《I Help A NPC Become The Legendary Witch》 Chapter 1 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Drip drop¡­ drip drop¡­ It was like the ceiling of a cave was dripping water into a deep pool. A rhythmical sound echoed in his ears. Liao Zixuan had never experienced such a comfortable sleep before. It felt like an entire century had passed. He subconsciously turned over and yawned. ¡°Howl¡­¡± Liao Zixuan, whose consciousness was still hazy, didn¡¯t notice the abnormality in his voice. But in the next moment, another cry that sounded like a little girl being frightened woke him up. ¡°Ah!!¡± Thud! What followed after the scream was the sound of falling. When Liao Zixuan opened his eyes, this was the scene before his eyes. In the dark cave, a girl who looked to be about thirteen- or fourteen-years-old fell to the ground and curled up opposite him. She was wearing a very thin and rough hemp garment. She seemed to have stayed in the wilderness for a long time¡ªher clothes were stained with a lot of mud, and there were scratches and holes everywhere. At that moment, the girl was looking at him with a cautious expression. However, her trembling body revealed her inner fear. ¡°¡­?¡± There was only a big question mark in Liao Zixuan¡¯s mind. Wasn¡¯t he sleeping soundly at home on his bed after an exhausting sparring session for ¡°Fallen God¡±? But this cave, this skinny little girl, and this¡­ Holy sh*t! Liao Zixuan looked down and saw his ¡°hairy¡± hands. Oh no, they should be claws. He cried out in shock, but when the sound reached his mouth, it became¡­ ¡°Howl!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Howl? Howl?! Howl!! Howl¡­¡± With his last bit of hope, he ran to a pool in the cave. But when he saw his appearance through the reflection in the water¡­ Holy sh*t! ¡°Howl!!¡± He once again let out a cry of surprise. However, this time, it was no longer a cry of shock, but a cry of joy. This was¡­ a Dark Flame Wolf? In the game ¡°Fallen God¡±, during version 1.0 of Prairie Fire, there was a hidden Boss and a phoenix called ¡°Torch Flame¡±. They were juxtaposed as the two forbidden lifeforms of the Flame Domain that each dominated their own territory. Liao Zixuan rubbed his eyes with his claws as if he was dreaming. He saw himself reflected on the water surface. His entire body was covered in grayish-brown fur. His limbs were short and thick, his head was round, and the sides of his neck were covered with soft fur. At first glance, he looked like a young black dog. He was quite cute. But who was Liao Zixuan? As the number one sparring partner in ¡°Fallen God¡±, he still had this basic professionalism. The young Dark Flame Wolf was indeed inconspicuous and difficult to distinguish. Only people who were extremely familiar with the Dark Flame Wolf could distinguish it through a few details. Liao Zixuan happened to be one of them. If one were to ask why he was familiar with it? At the end of Version 1.0, many clients of the Summoner Class had spent an exorbitant amount of money just to contract a Dark Flame Wolf as a Summoned Beast. As a sparring partner, Liao Zixuan had naturally accepted many orders. However, the ¡°Dark Flame Wolves¡± that players could contract in the game back then were all products that were weakened and castrated. Even so, they were still top tier on the strength rankings. However, he was clearly¡­ Had he really transmigrated into a real Dark Flame Wolf cub?! Wait! No! Liao Zixuan had never heard of a Dark Flame Wolf being born in such a shabby cave. As if he had realized something, he quickly looked towards the spot where he had woken up after ¡°sleeping¡±. When he discovered that it was a stone pillar that looked like an altar, he instantly had a bad feeling. Wait a minute. It couldn¡¯t be that¡­ At the thought of this, Liao Zixuan¡¯s suddenly turned his wolf head. His dark golden vertical pupils stared straight at the other person in the cave that he had neglected since a moment ago. The skinny girl who looked like a refugee from a small, unknown village. When Liao Zixuan focused his attention, the game interface that he was very familiar with appeared before his eyes. [Vivian] Level: 5 Attributes: Strength: 1, Agility: 1, Endurance: 1, Constitution: 1, Charm: 1, Luck: 8, Elemental Affinity: 1 (Current Affined Elemental: Fire) Organization: Flame Domain ¨C Fire Codex City ¨C Nochi Village Local Reputation Points: -10 (Easily bullied) Legendary Points: 0 (Unknown) Status: Poisoned (???) Main Class: Apprentice Summoner Level 1 Sub Class: Villager Level 2, Tailor Level 2 Skills: None Talent Skill: None Class Specialization: Soul Symbiosis ¡ª Can summon / contract a monster to become your Summoned Beast. When the Summoned Beast dies, you will take part of the damage. When you die, the Summoned Beast will disappear together with you. The number of contracted monsters will be unlocked according to the level of the class. Summoned Beast: (1 / 1) ??? (Unnamed) Level: 15 (Infancy) Attributes: Strength: 17, Agility: 19, Endurance: 15, Constitution: 15, Elemental Affinity: 35 (Current Affined Elemental: Fire) Race: Dark Flame Wolf ¡°¡­¡± If one could anthropomorphize Liao Zixuan¡¯s expression at this moment, it would be one of extreme confusion and disdain. Alas¡­ This was how things were going to be. The appearance of the game interface proved three things for Liao Zixuan. Firstly, this was indeed the game world of ¡°Fallen God¡±. Secondly, he had arrived in the ¡°Fallen God¡± world as the Summoned Beast of a villager who was native to this game world. Thirdly, ¡­ This villager who was his summoner¡­ was ridiculously weak! Her level was mediocre and her attributes were terrible. In the game, she was definitely the type of NPC with weak combat ability meant to serve as cannon fodder. No one would bother to look at her. The only thing worth mentioning was probably her heaven-defying luck attribute. But even Liao Zixuan¡ªwho was a professional player in his previous life¡ªcouldn¡¯t really understand it. It didn¡¯t seem right to say that it was powerful¡ªit doesn¡¯t seem to have any other basic attribute functions. But if one said that it wasn¡¯t powerful¡­ Liao Zixuan had basically figured out what had happened. It was just that this little villager girl had accidentally walked into the Cave of Inheritance while she was out in the wilderness, which was where they were now. The so-called Cave of Inheritance was a special way of obtaining a ¡°Class¡± in the game. It did not require players to complete any prerequisite quests or spend money to prepare any in-game materials. The player would immediately receive an incomparably precious Class Scroll. There were also some items in the cave that would be useful to the player¡¯s Class. For example, a Warrior Class player would receive a Refined Rank weapon, a Mage Class player would receive a skill scroll below Grade B, and a Summoner Class player¡­ would receive a free summoning chance. It was obvious that the countryside girl in front of him, whose clothes were tattered, had relied on the Cave of Inheritance to advance from a ¡°Villager¡± to a ¡°Summoner¡± Class. After that, she had used the attached free summoning chance to summon him. What¡­ what kind of heaven-defying luck was this! One had to know that if summoning was compared to drawing cards, then this Dark Flame Wolf of his was definitely an SSS-rank. It was five-star among five-star. The probability was probably less than one in ten thousand! Never mind¡­ A human would have to acknowledge¡­ Oh, no, a wolf would have to accept its fate now. He, Liao Zixuan, was known as a God-grade sparring partner in his previous life. He raised those stupid clients singlehandedly to become the bosses of various super guilds. Surely the current him could train a green country bumpkin girl who looked wet behind the ears? Hur hur, what a joke! I¡¯m a professional when it comes to training players, akin to an experienced farmer. Even if you¡¯re a sickly skinny little sprout now, I can still nurture you into a juicy cabbage! With this thought in mind, Farmer Liao moved his little beastly limbs and began moving toward the girl step by step. At the same time, he was planning how he should ¡°plow¡±. However, Liao Zixuan had only taken a few steps before he froze. Because across from him, the village girl who was his summoner, this young woman named Vivian, she¡­ she¡­ When she saw him, her Summoned Beast, walking towards her¡­ She turned around and ran! Chapter 2 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Oh no, oh no! It was all over! Vivian dragged her exhausted body, gritted her teeth, and forced out the last bit of her strength as she ran out into the forest. The young girl was filled with regret. She left the village alone and risked heading to Dreadclaw Forest to pick medicinal herbs for her brother who was seriously ill. Seeing that the sun was about to set, she wanted to find a hidden cave to spend the night in. However, who would have thought that there would be a glowing scroll in the cave? She did not know what kind of spell she was under when she approached it and touched it with her hand. What happened next was completely beyond her understanding as a lowly villager. First, the scroll turned into a burst of white light and rushed into her body. Before she could react, the stone pillar in the center of the cave began to flicker. When the light faded, a monster appeared out of nowhere! Even though that monster looked¡­ rather cute? Vivian thought that she must have gone crazy. Because at that time, she felt as though the monster belonged to her. In fact, she even wanted to approach it and touch its head. And the result was a huge disaster! As soon as she crept closer to the monster, it seemed to have sensed her presence. From its sleeping state, it opened its eyes and howled at her. Then, it seemed to be provoked and looked at her as if she was its prey. It approached her step by step, obviously treating her like dinner. Huff¡­ Huff huff¡­ The young girl had long lost her bearings as she ran on. The sky was getting darker and darker in the forest. She panted heavily. Her weakly chest was burning and her limbs felt as heavy as lead. She was already malnourished to begin with. To add insult to injury, she had spent an entire day risking her life searching for medicinal herbs in the monster-riddled Dreadclaw Forest. Consequently, her frail body was extremely weak. I can¡¯t run¡­ I can¡¯t run anymore¡­ Her legs were completely numb¡­ Thump! In a moment of carelessness, Vivian did not notice the vines beneath her feet. This became the straw that broke the camel¡¯s back as she lost her balance and fell to the ground. Yet, misfortunes never come singly¡­ Before Vivian could even attempt to support herself and try to get up, the bushes in front of her shook. Then, a scene that made the young girl completely despair appeared. Hiss¡­ It was as though she heard the ear-piercing sound of a death god knocking on her door. Two to three pythons¡ªas thick as buckets and seven to eight meters long¡ªwere spitting out their cold tongues as they emerged from the bushes. Their eyes glowed faintly in the darkness and their sharp snake heads all looked toward Vivian, who had fallen to the ground. In an instant, a sinister and terrifying sense of being locked onto crawled all over the girl¡¯s body. Without a doubt, she was once again treated as prey. Trouble came on the heels of more trouble. Vivian tried to get up several times but failed. She really didn¡¯t have any strength left. The only thing she could do now was to wait for death. When she thought of this, tears flowed uncontrollably from the corners of her eyes. It wasn¡¯t that she was afraid of dying¡­ although there was a little bit of that fear. At this moment, Vivian was thinking more about her seriously ill little brother. If she died here and did not pick any medicinal herbs to bring back, what would happen to her brother¡¯s illness? Her brother was still so young and was different from her. Her brother was a man, the hope of the whole family, the pillar of their future. Vivian didn¡¯t have a mother since she was young. Her mother died after giving birth to her younger brother, and her father¡¯s temperament changed drastically because of this. He drank and gambled all day long, leaving her and her younger brother to rely on each other for survival. Without her, would her father¡ªwho drinks all day long¡ªbe able to take care of her younger brother? Furthermore, if she died, the deal that her father had negotiated with someone else to sell her into the city would probably go down the drain as well. Without the money from selling her, how would her father repay the debts he owed from gambling? Where would the money for her younger brother¡¯s medical treatment come from? ¡°Sob¡­¡± The more she thought about it, the more tears welled up in her eyes. Vivian didn¡¯t want to die yet. At least¡­ at least not until her father sold her out and traded her for money. Then she¡¯d die. At least then her father and brother¡¯s lives would be easier afterwards¡­ Unfortunately, no one could hear her thoughts. But also fortunately, no one could hear it. If Liao Zixuan knew that this was the girl¡¯s last wish before she died and that she had to help count the money after being sold off herself, he would probably be fuming! Oh no¡­ Liao Zixuan was actually fuming mad! ¡°This silly girl!!¡± Liao Zixuan had been cursing internally ever since he saw the girl running away when he approached her. This was the first time he had seen a Summoner scared off by a monster that she summoned herself. Of course, Liao Zixuan also understood that this young girl called ¡°Vivian¡± was not to blame. After all, she was a young girl from a remote village who might not even know what a ¡°summoner¡± was. As for why Liao Zixuan was so angry now¡­ The girl runs so fast! With only the short legs of his young Dark Flame Wolf self, just a bunch of vines and bushes would be enough to make him suffer in the complex forest terrain. Chasing after the girl was taking too much effort! But the key was that Liao Zixuan had no choice but to chase after her. Because the young girl was his summoner, if anything happened to the young girl, he might have to transmigrate again. The sky was getting darker and darker, and they were in the forest where monsters frequently appeared. If a silly girl with less than 5 Battle Power ran around recklessly, wouldn¡¯t that mean that¡­ She would purely become the meal of other monsters! Let others thank nature for its gift? As Liao Zixuan moved his little wolf legs with all his might, he finally almost caught up to her and saw that the girl had fallen to the ground. Of course, he also saw a few green-skinned snakes not far away that treated the girl as dinner. Still¡­ Huff¡­ He let out a long sigh and finally felt relieved. It clearly looked like a very dangerous situation, but Liao Zixuan deliberately slowed down. For the sake of his image, he even lifted his wolf head and moved his wolf claws rhythmically on the ground as he shook off all the dirt and fallen leaves that had gotten into his fur. Why? The reason was simple¡ªabsolute strength. Through the game interface he saw previously, Liao Zixuan had a rough understanding of their location. In this remote area at the edge of the map, which was what players usually called the novice village, the level of normal monsters would never exceed level 10. For example, the ¡°green-skinned snakes¡± in front of him were typical newbie cannon fodder monsters. As for himself, he was a Dark Flame Wolf, a world-class Boss. Even though he was just a newborn cub, he could kill all the low-level monsters here in seconds. That¡¯s right, he could kill them instantly. This was just like how a normal person would still be incomparable to someone who was born with a silver spoon even if they worked hard their entire lives. It was the same in the human world as it was in the monster world. In other words, at least in this part of the forest of this novice area, so long as it was within Liao Zixuan¡¯s line of sight, there was no monster that could harm the young woman. Because he was the strongest monster! How could Liao Zixuan, who was well-read in all kinds of novels on a particular web novel site and proficient in the art of posturing, let go of this opportunity to build up his image in front of the girl? The more naive and ignorant a little girl like her was, the more you had to leave a deep first impression on her! Therefore, at this moment, it was as though Liao Zixuan was possessed by his main account sparring partner from his previous life. The wolf fur on his body gradually changed color, turning from an inconspicuous grayish-brown to a faint dark red. In the darkening evening-time forest, it was especially eye-catching. At the same time, the temperature around Liao Zixuan rose rapidly. The scorching aura caused the air within his line of vision to become distorted, as if it was about to be ignited. A fear-inducing terrifying aura spread out with him as the center. The birds and beasts in the forest within a few-kilometer radius were all frightened and took off, causing the silent forest to become noisy. But this commotion did not last long. It was because in just the span of a few breaths, the sky seemed to have rained fire. All of the birds and beasts that had been trying to flee for their lives suddenly burst into flames. Black flames erupted from their bodies as they plummeted from the sky. The other monsters hiding on the ground or trying to escape were not spared either. One by one, terrifying black flames ignited from their bodies and devoured them. This naturally included those green-skinned snakes from before. One of the Dark Flame Wolf¡¯s most terrifying innate skills ¡ª Void Ignition. It could be said that within a few seconds, within a radius of several kilometers, the only living being still breathing and not devoured by the black flames was the young girl who was lying limply on the ground. Was this the pleasure of using a cannon to hit a mosquito? It felt so good! One step, then another. The wolf¡¯s claws hit the ground, sending wisps of white smoke into the forest¡¯s soil. They left deep marks as if the soil had been run over by lava. Time seemed to stop at this moment until Liao Zixuan walked to the girl¡¯s side. At this moment, Vivian¡¯s mind had already gone blank. She was a young girl from a small village, so when had she ever seen such a scene? Vivian stared blankly at Liao Zixuan. This young monster appeared out of thin air from the cave and was woken up by her. The little girl¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion as if she was shell-shocked. Very good! This was the effect he wanted! Seeing the girl like this, Liao Zixuan nodded in satisfaction internally. Then, he gave the girl a look, although he didn¡¯t know if she could understand his wolf gaze. But the general meaning should be¡­ Did you see that? I¡¯m very strong. You¡­ rest well! Following that¡­ Vivian kicked her legs and fell to the side, fainting from fright. Liao Zixuan thought, ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 3 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios I think I used a bit¡­ too much strength? Looking at Vivian who had fainted next to him, Liao Zixuan scratched his head in a very human-like manner with his front claws. Sigh¡­ Life wasn¡¯t easy. The wolf sighed. The sun had already set long ago, and the night soon enveloped the forest. From the looks of it, this frightened little girl of his would probably not wake up anytime soon. Helplessly, Liao Zixuan could only start making preparations for spending the night at that very spot. There was completely no need to worry about being attacked by monsters. This was because his large-scale Void Ignition had already turned all the monsters within a few-kilometer radius into roasted meat. That left the high-level magical beasts who had some ability. But after sensing the aura and ripples of magic emitted by him, those who had some common sense would run away quickly and not dare to get close at all. In other words, after the few minutes that happened a moment ago, this spot that the girl was occupying had become an absolute forbidden zone to the forest monsters. Guaranteeing that no monsters would harass them was only the first step. Liao Zixuan also had to consider the girl¡¯s weakly body. It had only been a short while since nightfall when the unconscious little girl began to shiver all over. The sudden drop in temperature at night was surely not something her shriveled little body could withstand. At first, Liao Zixuan even tried to pick up tree branches to make a fire, but later on, he realized that doing this was really too inefficient. So¡­ Boom! Boom! The surrounding old trees that looked like they had been around for hundreds of years were mercilessly lit up by Liao Zixuan. The ancient trees that burned with raging flames fell with a loud bang, smashing into the ground and sending up clouds of dust. The temperature brought about by burning a few branches and burning a few ancient trees was absolutely different. It was very effective! Wave after wave of heat washed over them and the little girl on the ground immediately stopped trembling. She even unconsciously frowned. Her mouth opened slightly as if she was about to be awakened by the heat. At this point, something must be clarified. The saying ¡°arson will be met with the full force of the law¡± didn¡¯t apply to Liao Zixuan. As a Dark Flame Wolf, control over the fire element was his forte. Thus, even though it seemed as if a huge fire had erupted here, if one were to look from a high altitude, one would discover that all the flames seemed to be restrained by an invisible barrier. They were confined to one area and did not show any signs of spreading. After doing all of this, Liao Zixuan nodded with satisfaction. Then, he leaned his body against the young woman¡¯s side and started to organize the gains from the battle. [Your Summoned Beast killed the Red Winged Beast and gained 3 EXP.] [Your Summoned Beast killed the Green-skinned Snake and gained 5 EXP.] [Your Summoned Beast killed¡­] The game interface, the biggest cheat key in all the otherworldly game novels, was also brought to Liao Zixuan. No, to be precise, it should be that it was brought to him, but not completely so. This was because Liao Zixuan had sadly discovered a fact. That was, he was just a Summoned Beast that didn¡¯t deserve to have his own game interface. Therefore, the person who had the game system wasn¡¯t him but Vivian, the silly girl beside him! From the fact that the subject in the battle record was ¡°you¡±, it could be seen that this village girl was the main player, while he, Liao Zixuan, as a Summoned Beast, could only be second to her. Fortunately, because the girl was native to this world, she could not use or sense the game system. As a result, Liao Zixuan indirectly became the only user of the system. To put it simply, he could control both his and the girl¡¯s interface. Alas¡­ Although he was depressed, Liao Zixuan also understood that this was actually a good thing. After all¡­ [Do you want to invest all 103 experience points to become a Summoner?] Without hesitation, Liao Zixuan chose the ¡°yes¡± button and used all the EXP he had earned from his earlier manic killing on the girl. This was not because he was very generous, but purely because this bit of EXP was completely insignificant for a dignified ¡°Dark Flame Wolf¡± like himself, so he might as well increase the girl¡¯s strength first. Soon, two streaks of white light flashed across Vivian¡¯s body. [Congratulations, you have leveled up. Your main Class, ¡°Summoner¡±, has been upgraded to Level 3.] [Your total level has increased to Level 7. Current attribute points available: 2] [Would you like to proceed with attribute allocation?] Indeed¡­ This native girl, Vivian, had also obtained the game system. This meant that she now possessed the ability to level up abnormally fast, far surpassing the natives of this world and becoming like a game player in that she would face no level up bottlenecks. At the same time, she also had a special privilege that players did not have, which was that¡­ her level would not have a locked upper limit because of the game version! Thinking of this, Liao Zixuan couldn¡¯t help but roar toward the sky. The girl was a proud daughter of heaven, a daughter of destiny! With a gaze full of hidden bitterness, he looked at the still unconscious country girl that had come from an unknown small village. A dark thought slowly formed in Liao Zixuan¡¯s heart! He! He was going to nurture this pure and innocent village girl before him into an ultimate Witch that could make the entire world tremble in fear! Liao Zixuan was extremely excited at the thought of being able to corrupt a pure being slowly into becoming the Queen of Darkness! It was a happy decision! Therefore, Liao Zixuan chose to invest all the attribute points that Vivian had gotten from leveling up into Element Affinity! A Witch had to have magic as a strength. All other attributes geared for brawn such as Strength, Agility and Physique should make way! While Liao Zixuan was recklessly carrying out his Witch Cultivation Plan modifying the young girl¡¯s body¡­ Vivian seemed to sense it as well. The little girl, who had turned from unconscious to asleep, turned over and subconsciously brought Liao Zixuan, who had been playing excitedly beside her, into her arms as if she was hugging a pillow. Logically, this should be a very enjoyable segment¡­ But in reality¡­ Uncomfortable¡­ So uncomfortable! This was too ridiculously uncomfortable! The little wolf in the girl¡¯s arms, Liao Zixuan, showed a very human-like struggling expression. His wolf legs kept twitching. The reason was very simple. There was no f*cking meat at all. They were all hard bones! Bones! No! No! At this moment, Liao Zixuan realized that he¡¯d made a serious mistake and he had overlooked a very important problem! That was to say, before he started his Witch Cultivation Plan, he had another urgent matter to attend to! That is¡­ For this skinny, shriveled, silly girl¡­ To put some! meat on! her bones! After all, she was going to become the Great Witch in the future. If news of this got out, it would be embarrassing! Chapter 4 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Vivian had never slept so comfortably. Not only was her body warm as though she was beside a huge furnace, but her face also felt like she was lying on top of a high-quality fur that only people in big cities could use. It was both soft and furry; simply wonderful! Deep within her subconscious, the girl rubbed her face against the ¡°pillow¡± in her arms. Suddenly, Vivian suddenly felt her ¡°pillow¡± quiver. In a daze, she opened her eyes. The first thing she saw when she woke up was the desolate expression on Liao Zixuan¡¯s wolf face in response to being held tightly in her arms. Time seemed to have frozen at this moment. Liao Zixuan watched as the girl¡¯s expression changed from confusion to dullness, and then from dullness back to confusion. Seeing that Vivian was about to faint from fright again, he hurriedly activated the emergency plan that he had thought of earlier. Lick! Liao Zixuan resolutely stretched out his little wolf tongue. While he was still in the girl¡¯s arms, he immediately licked Vivian¡¯s dainty nose. Shameful! How shameful! Liao Zixuan had never imagined that such a day would come. He was a man, a world-class Boss cub, a Dark Flame Wolf that was regarded as a forbidden lifeform. But at this moment, he was like a puppy, licking someone else¡¯s face! Shameful! Too shameless! This part must be cut out! It cannot be broadcasted! But you don¡¯t say¡­ It¡¯s like¡­ This is quite something! So this is what a girl¡¯s nose feels like! What about here? What about here? Here¡­ Lick! The girl smacked her lips¡­ After three or four seconds, poor Vivian seemed to come back to her senses. The girl finally mustered her courage and used her trembling hands to wipe the saliva off her face. Then, she shakily pulled the little baby wolf who still wanted to lick her face away from her. Ahem¡­ ahem¡­ Anyway, it has already been agreed that this part would not be included. As long as I am not embarrassed, it is others who are embarrassed! Liao Zixuan shamelessly muttered internally that everything that occurred just now was just to gain the trust of this silly girl. It was purely a helpless action! There was absolutely nothing of him discovering the addictiveness of licking! Unfortunately, his initial well-thought-out justification was dashed by the girl¡¯s first sentence which almost made Liao Zixuan fall. ¡°I don¡¯t¡­ I don¡¯t have much meat. I¡¯m¡­ sob¡­ I¡¯m really not tasty¡­¡±. Initially, Vivian spoke while crying, but later she spoke as though she was being tied up. The corners of the young woman¡¯s eyes were wet. He didn¡¯t know if it was the morning dew, her tears, or the saliva that hadn¡¯t been wiped clean¡­ Anyway, the little girl¡¯s legs parted with a knocking sound, and she sat in front of Liao Zixuan, looking as miserable as she could. Damn it, I licked her for nothing just now. This silly girl thought I wanted to eat her? Liao Zixuan stomped his wolf feet angrily in a human-like manner. He first used his mouth to tug at the girl¡¯s clothes with all his strength, telling her to stop crying. Then, he shook his head at her vigorously. It couldn¡¯t be helped. Vivian¡¯s level as a Summoner was too low. They couldn¡¯t communicate through telepathy, so they could only use such a primitive method. ¡°You¡­ you mean you¡­ don¡¯t want to eat me?¡± It was the first time Vivian had ever seen a monster who could communicate with a human. At least, this was the case for someone like her who had come from a poor rural village. ¡°Howl!¡± Liao Zixuan nodded vigorously. Seeing that the little wolf on the ground really seemed to be responding to her, Vivian was completely stunned for a moment. Then, her curiosity temporarily suppressed her fear as she hurriedly asked in an incredulous tone, ¡°You¡­ you can understand me?!¡± ¡°Howl!¡± F*ck! This silly girl was finally enlightened! Liao Zixuan felt gratified internally; he was about to cry. This had been way too challenging! He even nodded while spinning around on the ground, wagging his tail excitedly. F*ck! Wait a minute, why does it feel more and more like a species starting with H1? Dignity! Where did his dignity go? He was a Dark Flame Wolf and his soul was a top-notch player in ¡°Fallen God¡±. He had to maintain his identity! Just as he was about to respect himself and maintain his image, the girl¡¯s next words made Liao Zixuan break his defense instantly. ¡°So¡­ can you¡­ can you let me go?¡± Vivian was like a helpless sheep that had accidentally entered a wolf¡¯s den. After she asked her question carefully, she looked pleadingly at Liao Zixuan with her pitiful big eyes. ¡°Howl! Howl!¡± This time, Liao Zixuan couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. He howled at the girl fiercely, then raised his wolf head high and shook his head vigorously. As a human¡­ oh no, as a wolf, I should be more ruthless! Be more commanding! He first pointed at the girl with his little paw, then at himself, and finally at the exit to the forest. It meant, ¡°You have to stick with me all the time. We¡¯ll exit the forest and go home together.¡±. After Liao Zixuan¡¯s hard work¡­ Vivian finally accepted the fact that this small wolf cub with terrifying power didn¡¯t seem to harbor any ill will toward her and it seemed to insist on following her. It was unknown where the girl¡¯s courage came from. Perhaps it was her professional instinct after becoming a Summoner. After Vivian hesitated for a moment, an unknown excitement shined a little in her eyes. She slowly stretched out her hand and tried to touch Liao Zixuan¡¯s little head. Liao Zixuan didn¡¯t refuse. He was even afraid that the girl would retreat halfway, so he took the initiative to approach her. Finally! It was definitely a historic moment. In Dreadclaw Forest, located at the edge of the world of ¡°Fallen God¡±, in an inconspicuous corner of the Flame Domain¡­ this historic moment was born. From this moment on, the trusting relationship between the two¡­ oh no, a human and a wolf was officially established. Under the guidance of a certain evil Wolf God, countless historians and passionate gamers in the future would name this event ¡ªThe Origin of the Witch, The Birth of the Queen. It was said that Miss Vivian, the legendary Witch who was already at the top of the pyramid and invincible in the world, died a few months after learning about this. But of course¡­ At this moment, the silly lady, Vivian the village girl, was still giggling with excitement. When she saw that Liao Zixuan didn¡¯t resist or feel dissatisfied with her actions, the young woman instantly became bold as well. Vivian¡¯s little hands began to stroke here and there. Good lord, they really were similar. The girl was clearly addicted to touching! At first Liao Zixuan tolerated it¡­ After all, it was understandable. With his Dark Flame Wolf¡¯s noble bloodline, his fur was top-notch. If he were to sell it, it would cost tens of thousands of gold coins¡­ Ptui! That¡¯s nonsense! Was this something that money could measure? How vulgar! Furthermore, to be honest, he felt quite comfortable being touched by the girl. But beyond that¡­ When Vivian¡¯s little hand started to approach places she shouldn¡¯t touch, Liao Zixuan shivered and quickly escaped from the girl¡¯s claws. Perhaps because she realized that she had crossed the line, the young girl¡¯s face immediately turned slightly red from embarrassment, though a hint of dissatisfaction could still be gleaned from her expression¡­ But very soon, after playing around, Vivian finally realized that she had important things to do. The girl quickly reached into her pocket and carefully took out a small cloth bag under Liao Zixuan¡¯s curious gaze. When its contents were spread out on the ground, he discovered that there were several medicinal herbs. Chapter 5 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Black, can¡­ can you help me find these medicinal herbs in the forest? This is really important to me!¡± ¡°My younger brother has fallen ill. He¡­ urgently needs these to treat his illness and save his life!¡± The young girl said anxiously while gesturing with her hands, afraid that Liao Zixuan did not understand her. Vivian had initially almost given up hope on gathering medicinal herbs. The Dreadclaw Forest was full of danger. She had to be on her guard against monsters that might appear at any moment and focus on finding the medicinal herbs at the same time. It took her the entire day yesterday to gather such a pitiful pile of medicinal herbs, which was sorely insufficient for her brother¡¯s treatment. Vivian, who was completely disheartened, was prepared to return empty-handed. She was prepared to agree to let her father sell her to a big city for money to treat her younger brother¡¯s illness. However, Liao Zixuan¡¯s appearance gave the girl new hope! After all, the young lady would never forget what happened last night¡­ That was, the rain of fire caused by the little wolf monster in front of her. All the surrounding forest monsters were burned to ashes instantaneously; the pitch-black night was dyed red. It was true that Vivian had seen little of the world and knew little, but she wasn¡¯t really stupid. At the very least, she knew one truth¡ª This little wolf of hers was very strong¡­ It was much stronger than the many monsters in the forest that frightened her! A lot stronger! A lot! Extremely! On the other end, Liao Zixuan yawned lazily at first, not paying much attention. Wasn¡¯t it just protecting the little girl while she was picking medicinal herbs in the forest? What a piece of cake. He was more concerned about what Vivian called him at the beginning. What the hell was Black! But¡­ All of a sudden, an image flashed through Liao Zixuan¡¯s mind, causing the nonchalant expression on his face to gradually become solemn. Because of the girl¡¯s reminder, Liao Zixuan recalled something strange that he saw on the little girl¡¯s interface. [Vivian] Status: Poisoned (???) Poisoned¡­ And it was followed by three unknown question marks¡­ Usually, the information marked by ¡°?¡± on the game interface meant that it was extremely special and required players to search for clues through missions or ancient books. It was very rare. But why would such a thing appear on a young girl from a remote village? Unless¡­ Wait, poisoned, poison¡­ illness¡­ F*ck, illness! A series of memories were awakened in an instant. As if he had thought of something very bad, the fur all over Liao Zixuan¡¯s body suddenly tightened and the wolf appeared abnormally solemn. Oh no! How could he have forgotten such a big matter! It was obvious that he had transmigrated back to the opening period of ¡°Fallen God¡±. At this time, the Flame Domain still existed as the Fire God, Alice was still resisting the erosion by Fallen Abyss. However, one could tell from the game¡¯s name, ¡°Fallen God¡±, that all the main storylines revolved around the ¡°God¡¯s Fall¡±. The Fire God Alice of the Flame Domain was the first God to succumb to the game¡¯s biggest villain organization, Fallen Abyss. The reason why Fallen Abyss, which had been preparing for countless years, chose to target the Fire God first was very simple. A spark could set a prairie ablaze. The Fire God might not be the strongest of the Nine Gods, but it was definitely the one that had the most influence on the people of the domain. If anything happened to the Fire God, then everyone who believed in the Fire God would be implicated. The asymptomatic poisoning of the body was the early manifestation of the Flaming Abyss Poison! When it reached the second stage, the person would suddenly fall seriously ill and become bedridden. Later on, as the plot developed with the Fire God Alice failing to resist and ultimately succumbing to Fallen Abyss¡­ At that time, all the citizens of Flame Domain who believed in the Fire God would instantly degenerate and become abyssal monsters. This evil power would shock the world and lay the foundation for the subsequent invasion of the Fallen Abyss. This served as the prologue for Version 2.0 of the game, Surging Black Tide. Liao Zixuan completely recalled the storyline of the early stages of the game as though he was reliving it again. However, after experiencing an initial nervousness, a fighting spirit that could not be suppressed quickly spread throughout his body. The huge Flame Domain had been completely destroyed. Countless people had turned into monsters. It could be called a magical version of a biochemical crisis. As for the Fire God Alice, she was one of the few outstanding goddesses among the Nine Gods who cared about the commoners; she loved the commoners as if they were her children. She was a highly revered figure with an amazing personality and smoking figure, but even she ultimately succumbed and become an abyss monster. Back then, this storyline made countless players sigh endlessly and feel enraged! However, it had to be said that tragedy was always the best at stirring up people¡¯s emotions. It was because of this tragic main storyline that the players started to pull their friends into the ¡°Fallen God¡± world¡ªto strengthen their player army. They swore to fight Fallen Abyss to the death for the return of their goddess! As for Liao Zixuan, he just happened to be one of them. It was similarly the reason why he was excited at this moment. After all, this was like Kerrigan transforming into the Queen of Blades in Starcraft. If he could return to the past and participate in the plot, he would definitely try to change history and reverse the outcome. ¡°Black¡­ Black!¡± When Vivian saw Liao Zixuan standing there in a daze, she immediately became anxious. She reached out and waved her hand in front of the baby wolf¡¯s eyes repeatedly. Being pulled back to reality by the girl, Liao Zixuan began to analyze the current situation. First of all, it was most likely that Vivian¡¯s brother passed on his illness to her and caused her current stage of asymptomatic poisoning. As for her brother, he seemed to exhibit the symptoms of the second stage, which was a sudden serious illness. This proved that¡­ Alice, the Fire God, was in a precarious situation. Of course, there was no need to mention such a distant matter. Currently, it was purely about how to solve the girl¡¯s present problem. There were only two ways to cure the Flaming Abyss Poison. The first was to escape from the Flame Domain before the Fire God fell and the second was to stop the Fire God from falling. Obviously, it was impossible for Liao Zixuan to accomplish both now, so he was temporarily unable to remove the young woman¡¯s poison and could only suppress it. Treating the root of the problem was difficult, but suppressing it was much easier. Liao Zixuan knew no less than a dozen methods, and the simplest one¡ªthe one he could immediately use¡ªwas¡­ [Magical Crystal Grass] The nature of the Flaming Abyss Poison was to corrode the magic power in the body. As long as there was sufficient magic power, the poison could be suppressed and delayed. The Magical Crystal Grass was such a plant that contained sufficient magic power. However¡­ The Magical Crystal Grass was different from the ordinary medicinal herbs that the girl had previously gathered. The reason why it could contain magic power was that the environment where the grass grew contained a large amount of magic power. And such an environment would be described by players as the¡­ Boss nest. Chapter 6 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Black, are we¡­ still going forward?¡± Vivian looked into the distance, into the depths of the forest where the vegetation grew denser and denser. The young girl subconsciously shrunk her neck. The little beast in her arms let out a weak cry and pushed the girl with its little paws. After being reminded by Liao Zixuan, the little girl realized that she had hugged Black very tightly because she was too nervous. She didn¡¯t have much meat on her bones, especially on her chest, which was basically straight up and down¡­ ¡°Oh¡­ hug. Sorry, Black¡­¡± Vivian hurriedly apologized. Her tender face instantly flushed, not because she was shy but because she felt too embarrassed. Just as the human and wolf were conversing, a muffled roar suddenly sounded from the ancient tree above the young woman. Right after that, a gigantic black shadow more than half the height of a human lunged towards the unprepared Vivian on the ground at lightning speed! It was a leopard monster with sharp teeth and claws. It had clearly been eyeing the young girl for a long time and had been waiting for the girl let down her guard to attack. This was clearly the best opportunity for it! Then¡­ Then there was no ¡®then¡¯. Strangely, before its claws could touch the girl¡¯s body, the leopard monster¡¯s body spontaneously combusted and was swallowed by black flames in mid-air. When it landed on the ground, only an unrecognizable charred corpse remained. As for Vivian, she was initially shocked by the black corpse that fell from the sky, but she quickly recovered. She even gradually became accustomed to it. There was no other reason for this other than that this type of situation had happened too many times along the way. This was part of Liao Zixuan¡¯s plans. Her other attributes aside, the little girl was at least definitely top-notch bait for attracting monsters. On the way to the Boss¡¯ nest in the depths of the forest, Liao Zixuan naturally couldn¡¯t let the girl idle. After all, they might face a fierce battle later. As they went deeper and deeper into the forest, they gradually left the novice zone and the level of the monsters around them also rose. If it was just the Ordinary Mode forest monsters, they would be easy to deal with. No matter how high their levels were, they would still be useless. However, once they reached the Boss level and obtained a ¡°specialization¡± in the Elite Mode, even Liao Zixuan would have to be cautious. Therefore, it was Liao Zixuan¡¯s priority to let Vivian gain the ability to protect herself so that she would not be a burden in battle. This was actually not difficult. After all, Vivian was a legendary NPC that possessed the Player Mode; there was no level-up bottleneck to speak of. As long as she kept gaining EXP from killing monsters non-stop, she could easily level up. This was not¡­ After killing the leopard monster, the girl obtained enough EXP to finally break through to level ten. In ¡°Fallen God¡±, there was a hurdle every ten levels. With the advancement and strengthening of her profession, Liao Zixuan could clearly see that Vivian¡¯s interface was rapidly changing. The most obvious was that the girl¡¯s main Class had changed from Apprentice Summoner to Summoner Level 1. Don¡¯t underestimate the absence of the word ¡°apprentice¡±. There were a lot of professional specializations that could only be obtained by an official Summoner. Just like¡­ Telepathy¡ªYou and your summoned beast have a telepathic connection that is not restricted by language. You can transmit your thoughts to each other within a certain range. ¡°Hi?¡± ¡°How do you do?¡± ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Can you hear me!!¡± The voice that suddenly appeared in her mind startled Vivian; she almost threw Liao Zixuan out of her arms. ¡°Who¡­ who¡¯s talking?¡± The girl looked nervously to her left, then back again, and finally, after feeling a small paw tickling her continually, Vivian turned her gaze down. ¡°Black¡­ was that you¡­ were you talking to me?¡± The little girl¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief. Liao Zixuan nodded with a helpless expression. As the girl had just advanced, she was not proficient in Telepathy yet. They could only communicate with vague thoughts and not in complete sentences yet. However, this was a hundred times better than the body language they had to use in the beginning. After knowing that she could really communicate with Black, which was Liao Zixuan, Vivian was extremely excited. There was no wonder why¡ªthe little girl was alone in the forest and the thing she needed most was someone to rely on. Besides, she had long wanted to talk to someone. ¡°Black¡­ I¡­ I feel that ever since we went deeper into the forest, my body has become¡­ more and more strange!¡± The young woman bent down and gently placed Liao Zixuan on the ground before looking at her hands with a confused expression. ¡°I feel like¡­ like something¡¯s trying to gush out¡­¡± Vivian muttered as she subconsciously raised a hand, perhaps out of instinct. The girl might not have realized it¡ªbut Liao Zixuan who was extremely sensitive to magic power as a Dark Flame Wolf¡ªhad already noticed that the moment the little girl raised her hand, the magic power in the surrounding forest seemed to have gone crazy. It was as if there was a huge pump that started to crazily pour into the little girl¡¯s thin body. Immediately after, as if she had reached a critical juncture, a dazzling magic halo blossomed from Vivian¡¯s palm. Before the little girl could react, it transformed into pure magic power energy that whizzed into the distance. Boom! Boom!! A loud sound erupted in the forest. A straight line extended out with Vivian as the starting point; the forest seemingly halved by this line. All the trees that the line had passed through were destroyed and collapsed, forming a range of vacuum. Click. The little girl was frightened by herself and sat on the ground in a daze. She had an expression that said, ¡°Who am I? Where am I? What have I done?¡± On the other hand, Liao Zixuan who originally didn¡¯t think much of it and felt that it wasn¡¯t a big deal was shocked by this scene. He rubbed his eyes with his little wolf claws in a slightly comical manner. Magic Missile was a common basic skill for all players that were under the larger umbrella profession of ¡°Spellcaster¡±. Technically, that was the case. However, if the Spellcasters of the ¡°Fallen God¡± world knew that the terrifying destruction a moment ago was performed subconsciously by a country girl from an unknown village who had just taken off her ¡°apprentice¡± hat and had never interacted with any magic before¡­ They¡­ would never believe it! After all, if this was true, they would have completely disregarded their image, used all kinds of extensive magic to locate the target and rushed over to snatch her up. Why? She was a peerless genius! What kind of magic talent was this! It was terrifying! But there was a very simple explanation for this. Liao Zixuan quickly realized that it was all thanks to him adding points in a ¡°frenzy¡± to the girl¡¯s attributes. That was¡­ all the attribute points obtained from leveling up were invested into the attribute that could affect one¡¯s magic power, ¡°Elemental Affinity¡±. So even though Vivian was only level 10 now, her Elemental Affinity was already comparable to a level 20 Class Two Elementalist who specialized in magic. In fact, it wasn¡¯t that the players in his previous life hadn¡¯t tried this method of adding points, but that it was far from having such a terrifying effect. After all, the players were just a bunch of data. They were controlled by the system, and their inflated values would be automatically diluted and controlled within a reasonable range. However, Vivian was different. As a native of the game world, she was using her own physical body. In other words, the attribute points she gained would not be diluted at all and had completely become the girl¡¯s power. While the players used the additive method, the little girl directly used the multiplication method! She was already so overpowered at Level 10. If she progresses any further, Level 20, Level 30¡­ At the thought of this, Liao Zixuan¡¯s eyes burned. The Dark Flame Wolf turned into a big gray wolf and drooled at the little girl who was still in a daze. Although he and Vivian were both considered to be ¡°bugs¡± and his starting stats were countless times higher¡­ But what was that saying again? The real big shots never personally took part in the battles! This was also the reason why Liao Zixuan had always been passionate about being a sparring partner. He had long gotten tired of posturing personally. Liao Zixuan preferred to personally teach and nurture others into overpowered players and then watch them posture! So¡­ Attack, girl! The entire Flame Domain and Fire God in version 1.0 are awaiting your rescue! While Liao Zixuan was still immersed in the excitement of witnessing the growth of the girl¡­ What he didn¡¯t know was that there was another ¡°enormous present¡± that would make him as pleased as punch rapidly approaching him because of the commotion created by Vivian¡­ Chapter 7 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Wind the clock back to 40 minutes ago. Nochi Village. The village was a little different today compared to other days. Many of the villagers who were working in the village were multitasking, secretly peeking at the completely unfamiliar faces of the young men who had just come out of the village head¡¯s house. This was not surprising. Just from their appearance alone, they looked incompatible with the poor and remote Nochi Village. One of them was wearing well-made leather armor with a wooden longbow hanging on his back, while the other was even more impressive. He was wearing a long robe that was rumored to only be worn by the big shots who could use ¡°magic power¡±. The villagers secretly guessed that these two foreigners must have come from the Fire Codex City. They just didn¡¯t know why they had come to their poor rural village. But in reality, all the villagers had guessed wrongly. Not only did these two people not come from Fire Codex City, but they were also people racking their brains on how to enter Fire Codex City. That¡¯s right, if Liao Zixuan were here, his eyes would definitely shine and he would exclaim that the classics in novels hadn¡¯t lied to him. He would be extremely excited! This was because, on the heads of these two ¡°foreigners¡±, there was a line of words that the natives of this world couldn¡¯t see. [One Big Watermelon Per Mouthful] [Mage God of Close Combat] The players¡¯ unique ¡°nickname¡± system! Yes, these outsiders in the eyes of the villagers were¡­ closed beta testers from an alternate world! And the reason they came to Nochi Village was actually very simple¡­ They¡­ really had nowhere else to go! ¡°Watermelon, it¡¯s already been so many weeks, but our activity range is still within these outer villages. There¡¯s only half a month left until the closed beta ends. If we don¡¯t hurry and explore more, we won¡¯t have a chance anymore!¡± The robe-wearing player who was probably of the ¡°Spellcaster¡± Class complained to his companion with a frown. On the other hand, the Hunter player with the bow on his back¡ªalso known as ¡°One Big Watermelon Per Mouthful¡±¡ªsighed helplessly. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t everyone else the same?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been browsing the gaming forums every day for the past few days. I¡¯ve also chatted with people in the industry a few times, but no one has come up with anything. They¡¯re all saying that it was deliberately designed by the game developers!¡± It turned out that the widely-anticipated immersive virtual reality game, ¡°Fallen God¡±, finally released the first batch of closed beta testing qualifications a month ago. All the broadcasters, studios, video creators and tens of millions of gamers were like sharks that smelled blood¡ªthe few closed beta testing qualifications were all snatched up. Everyone wanted to seize the opportunity to try out this transcendental masterpiece first. After all, anyone who wasn¡¯t blind could see its immense potential and influence. If one could make a name for himself within the game, they would be set for life. Of course, there were also many who truly loved games and wanted to experience the legendary 100% immersive virtual reality world that had absolute intelligence and a ¡°god¡±. Therefore, many people cherished their closed beta testing qualifications. They wished they could split up one second into tenths so that they could have more time to understand and explore this new world as much as possible. Even if it was just a ¡°closed beta¡± where their accounts would be cleared and their basic data would be deleted. After all, data was dead, but the person experiencing it was alive. Just based on experience gained during the closed beta test, one would be able to avoid many detours and win over others by a huge margin. Perhaps the game designers realized this too. Hence for fairness¡¯ sake, although it was said to be an ¡°open-world¡± free exploration, all beta testers were spawned at the edge of the map in remote villages far from the city. Which was what was commonly known as¡­ the novice village. This was one thing, but what was even more extreme was what happened to a very skilled player. He had managed to make his way from the novice village to the Fire Codex City against all odds, only to be informed that the entire city was currently in a critical period and foreigners who didn¡¯t have permission to enter the city weren¡¯t allowed in. ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious that they are restricting our activity range!¡± The Mage God of Close Combat muttered unhappily. However, at this moment, the ¡°One Big Watermelon Per Mouthful¡± beside him smiled mysteriously. He first looked around furtively like a thief, then he leaned a little closer while he secretly said to his companion, ¡°I felt the same way a few minutes ago, but now I don¡¯t.¡± ¡°What? What do you mean? Do you have a way?¡± The Mage God of Close Combat¡¯s eyes lit up as he asked anxiously. ¡°Do you still remember the mission we just accepted?¡± ¡°Mission?¡± The two of them had just arrived at Nochi Village from another place. Naturally, as all players do, the first thing they did was wander around the village to see if there were any NPCs that could give out missions to them. When it came to such matters, they were experienced veterans. In a short while, they had managed to acquire three or four missions. But they were all very ordinary missions such as hunting low-level monsters, helping to make tools, finding lost little girls, and so on¡­ But the problem laid in this last mission! [Search for the girl who has not returned from picking medicinal herbs in the Dreadclaw Forest] [Mission Description: Nochi Village¡¯s Surly Old Man An Lu has a son that had fallen seriously ill and is bedridden. His eldest daughter, Vivian, risked her life to enter the Dreadclaw Forest alone to look for medicinal herbs to treat her younger brother. However, she has not returned even after a whole night out. An Lu, who was anxious, would like to request for you to enter the Dreadclaw Forest to look for his missing daughter.] [Mission Reward: 15 bronze coins and 60 EXP] At first glance, didn¡¯t it look like those common daily missions? Coincidentally, Big Watermelon was cautious. After accepting the mission at An Lu¡¯s house, he curiously went towards the house to check up on his bedridden son. Watermelon was shocked when he saw him. Because¡­ [Andy] Level: 5 Status: Deeply Poisoned (???) Main Class: Apprentice Mage Sub Class: Villager Level 1, Fire God Believer Level 1 What the f*ck! Apprentice mage?! Even among the closed beta testers, this profession would cause a huge commotion. This is because there hasn¡¯t been a player that has managed to become a Mage yet. Although the ¡°Mage God of Close Combat¡± gave himself the name of the Mage God and even pretentiously put on a long robe, he was far from even approaching the title of an ¡°Apprentice Mage¡±. A Mage who could be considered a ¡°noble¡± among the ¡°professionals¡± actually appeared in a small village, and he was even the son of a gambling addict. This¡­ This was too abnormal! Also, what kind of sub class was ¡°Fire God Believer¡±? Why were there three question marks behind the status bar of ¡°Deeply Poisoned¡±? This was the first time that Big Watermelon had seen a ¡°?¡± used in a message displayed in ¡°Fallen God¡± after so many days of closed beta testing. The youngest son, Andy, was giving off a weird vibe from head to toe. He was only lacking a sign saying ¡°I have a big secret¡± on his forehead. And the key to uncovering this secret must be on the corresponding mission, [Search for the girl who has not returned from picking medicinal herbs in the Dreadclaw Forest]! Big Watermelon speculated internally that it was very likely that this was only a primer mission that would trigger an even bigger hidden mission chain later on! From this, one could tell how a high-end player was different from others. Ordinary players would have gone straight to the Dreadclaw Forest in excitement, but Big Watermelon did not do so. He had suppressed his excitement. That was how the scene of the two of them walking out of the village chief¡¯s house came about. Big Watermelon pretended to make small talk, but his real motive was to gather intelligence and understand An Lu¡¯s family better. Upon understanding more about An Lu¡¯s family, he found out another piece of news that was even more important than the appearance of the ¡°Mage¡± class previously! Surly Old Man An Lu had declared bankruptcy because of his gambling debts and his son¡¯s strange illness. To get money, he had contacted a butler of a large family in the Fire Codex City that he knew and had planned to sell off his eldest daughter, Vivian, as a servant! Big Watermelon could not care less about other people¡¯s family matters, nor did he care about how miserable this little girl called Vivian was to be sold as an item by her biological father. Anyway, these were just some early cannon fodder NPCs. In comparison, Big Watermelon was more concerned about the information transmitted by this mission. That was, through this mission, he might be able to find a¡­ A way into the Fire Codex City! This time, even Big Watermelon couldn¡¯t sit still any longer. After briefly explaining all of this to the Mage God of Close Combat who was still a little confused, the two immediately rushed towards the Dreadclaw Forest. Not long after they entered the forest, a sudden loud noise from the depths of the forest attracted their attention. They looked at each other and their hearts skipped a beat. They quickly approached the source of the sound! Chapter 8 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Vivian, Vivian, you must hold on. Please don¡¯t let anything happen to you! Big Watermelon and the God of Close Combat were praying anxiously in their hearts. It was obvious that the life and death of this NPC would directly affect the direction of the subsequent missions; only by successfully saving Vivian from the Dreadclaw Forest would the subsequent plot be triggered. At the same time, both of them were prepared to face battle. But truthfully speaking, both of them were slightly uncertain because the commotion from before was absolutely not something an ordinary demon could create. It was highly possible that¡­ it was an elite monster or even a small Boss! As beta testers, they were stuck at around level 10 after two weeks of crazy training and accepting missions. The reason was that they could no longer gain experience from the low-level monsters in the novice area, but they could not defeat the high-level monsters in the further areas. After all, in these small villages at the borders, there were no mentors to help the players advance their professions and teach them skills. At most, they could gain a ¡°Hunter¡± sub class like Big Watermelon, which was already considered to be a good deal. They had no profession, no specializations and no skills. They only had their level panel. This caused the combat power of the closed beta testers to be greatly reduced. It was very awkward¡ªthey fell short of the best but were better than the worst. This was also the reason why the closed beta testers wanted to explore new maps and enter big cities. Their gazes changed. Just as Big Watermelon and the God of Close Combat approached Vivian anxiously but expectantly¡­ On the other side of the forest where Vivian was, the little wolf that was lazily in the little girl¡¯s arms seemed to have sensed something. Liao Zixuan muttered, ¡°Eh?¡± internally, and jumped down from the girl¡¯s arms. The Dark Flame Wolf was extremely perceptive, which was common among high-tier monsters. Therefore, from afar, before the two closed beta testers could find Vivian, Liao Zixuan had already locked onto them. Then¡­ He saw the magic images in front of him. One of them had the words ¡°One Big Watermelon Per Mouthful¡± above his head while the other had the words ¡°God of Close Combat¡± above his head. ¡°Howl?¡± Holy sh*t! ¡°Howl!!!¡± From Vivian¡¯s perspective, it looked like her little black wolf had tilted its head and let out a confused howl. Then, he suddenly became extremely excited. As if he had seen some delicious prey, he howled towards a certain direction in the forest. ¡°Black, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Vivian crouched down and stroked the little wolf while asking curiously. At the same time, she looked in the direction Liao Zixuan was pointing at. After spending half a day together, the relationship between the human and wolf rapidly warmed. The girl was already extremely close to him. ¡°Someone is coming our way.¡± ¡°But don¡¯t worry. There shouldn¡¯t be any hostility.¡± Liao Zixuan used telepathy to send some vague thoughts to Vivian, filling her in briefly. At the same time, he quickly contemplated the situation. It wasn¡¯t that Liao Zixuan hadn¡¯t anticipated the power of the players. On the contrary, this was one of the crucial forces in his ¡°Witch Cultivation Plan¡±. It was also one of the reasons why he was so confident in Vivian¡¯s future. After all, the little girl¡¯s background was weak. She came from the lowest societal level and was a small villager who was incomparable to any characters from the main storyline. Compared to those powerful families with thousands of years of inheritance and terrifying backgrounds, one was like heaven and the other was like earth. However, Liao Zixuan wanted to use Vivian to turn the world of ¡°Fallen God¡± upside down, so they had to rely on external forces. And the players were the best prey¡­ ptui! allies! Of course, it sounded simple in theory. But in reality, it definitely required an immense amount of skill. Fortunately¡­ What he, Liao Zixuan, was most adept at was skill (read artifice). Although it was indeed much earlier than expected that they would meet the players, this was not a problem for Liao Zixuan. On the contrary, it was definitely a good thing for him and the girl. Firstly, based on the equipment and level of these two players, ¡°Fallen God¡± should still be in its closed beta stage. Secondly, their intended path was clear. They were heading straight for him and the little girl. If he was not mistaken, they were probably attracted by the commotion Vivian¡¯s super ¡°magic missile¡± made. Lastly, Liao Zixuan noticed that the two players seemed to be in a hurry. On the way, they kept looking around the forest as if they were¡­ looking for something? Did they¡­ come for Vivian? Because of him, Vivian could not return home all night. Could it be that Vivian¡¯s family was worried that something bad had happened to her, so they sent someone to the Dreadclaw Forest to find their missing daughter? And these two were the players who had coincidentally received this quest?! Liao Zixuan very quickly drew out the cause and effect in his mind, but he soon felt that something was wrong. Because in his opinion, this sort of random mission to find lost players was a very normal and small one. Logically speaking, the missions should not be carried out by the players, especially the high-level players who were qualified to carry out the ¡°beta testing¡±. But whatever! In any case, he couldn¡¯t hide anymore and didn¡¯t want to hide. But before the two players found this place, he still needed to make some changes to Vivian¡­ A small cosmetic change! ¡­ ¡­ A few minutes later. ¡°Found it! Found it! Watermelon, look! Is it there!¡± The God of Close Combat who was moving swiftly in the forest had the sharpest eye. With a glance, he saw Liao Zixuan and the young girl, who had deliberately stayed in place waiting for the players to come up to them. Big Watermelon was elated when he heard the Mage God¡¯s excited voice. However, in the next second, his eyelids instantly twitched when he looked over. Having the bonus sub class of ¡°Hunter¡±, his vision was better than the Mage God¡¯s. Big Watermelon could clearly see that behind Vivian, a small black wolf was slowly walking out from the grass and getting closer to the girl. Oh no! The mission NPC was in danger! Big Watermelon mistook the little black wolf for a wild monster in the forest. As a result, he immediately took down the bow on his back. The active effect of his subclass as a ¡°hunter¡± immediately took effect. While Big Watermelon was still running, he could still smoothly take out an arrow, draw the bow and make an aiming posture. Whoosh! An ear-piercing sound rang through the forest. The sharp wooden arrow with an iron arrowhead instantly shot out, heading straight for the little black wolf behind the girl. But only a moment later¡­ The two closed beta testers were completely stunned. Gong! Before the flying arrow arrived, a light blue halo suddenly emerged from the village girl¡¯s body and expanded, eventually forming a huge translucent barrier. The iron arrow shot out by Big Watermelon crashed into the barrier, but it didn¡¯t even make a sound. It powerlessly fell straight down to the ground. This¡­ Before Big Watermelon and the Mage God could react to what had happened, they felt a suffocating pressure that made their hairs stand on end. As for the most unexpected thing, the source of this terrifying hostility was¡­ The little village girl who was supposed to be lost in the Dreadclaw Forest; who they were on a mission to rescue¡­ Vivian! Chapter 9 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Calm down! Calm down, Vivian, take it easy¡­¡± Liao Zixuan cursed the player with the Hunter sub class internally. Why did he have to shoot an arrow at him? At the same time, he quickly used telepathy to comfort the girl. ¡°I don¡¯t think they meant any harm. They just thought I was a wild monster. They were afraid I¡¯d hurt you, so they attacked me.¡± Honestly speaking, Liao Zixuan was also shocked by the girl¡¯s reaction. Especially at the fact that the innocent little girl almost threw a ¡°Magic Missile¡± at the two closed beta testers after the ¡°Magic Shield¡± ended. This terrified Liao Zixuan. It wasn¡¯t easy for them to encounter two prey¡­ ptui, they were dear allies. He couldn¡¯t allow them to be destroyed to smithereens by a single missile from Vivian. Of course, he was definitely touched. It seemed like he did not dote on this silly child for nothing! On Vivian¡¯s end, after sensing the vague thoughts from her little wolf cub telling her to calm down, she finally roused from her impulsive state. Honestly, even the little girl herself did not expect that she would become so angry and irritated when she saw the stranger with the bow shoot an arrow at Black. The magic shield was activated practically subconsciously. Even if the arrow wasn¡¯t aimed at her; even if Vivian knew that this little attack was nothing to Black and wouldn¡¯t hurt him at all. ¡°Well, sorry about¡­ sorry about earlier¡­¡± Vivian, who had recovered to her normal state, immediately ran all the way to the two closed beta testers. They were still rooted to the ground, unable to recover. The little girl bowed deeply, feeling very embarrassed. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s my fault. I didn¡¯t know what was going on and almost¡­ attacked you with magic. Well¡­ I¡¯m really sorry you were frightened! I¡¯m sorry¡­ sorry!¡± Vivian apologized profusely. The little girl seemed to have returned to the first time that Liao Zixuan had met her. The young and naive village girl seemed to be completely different from the girl who had unleashed terrifying magic power a moment ago. ¡°Cough, cough, cough.¡± Vivian¡¯s apology finally snapped the two closed beta testers back to reality. They immediately coughed awkwardly while hurriedly waving at the little girl as if they were overwhelmed by flattery. ¡°It¡¯s fine, It¡¯s fine! It¡¯s on me for being too anxious and taking the liberty to shoot at your¡­ uh¡­ pet?¡± Big Watermelon¡¯s gaze drifted to the little black wolf behind the girl and asked tentatively. If he still couldn¡¯t tell that this young lady was actually companions with this little black wolf, then he should have just killed himself. Big Watermelon very quickly accepted that Vivian also knew magic, thanks to the foreshadowing by Andy. After all, if the brother knew magic, it was only natural that the sister knew magic too. The reason why Big Watermelon was so shocked was that the level of magic displayed by the girl was too strong. She could be said to be the strongest NPC he had seen since the closed beta started a fortnight ago. He speculated internally that this little girl had probably successfully advanced to become an official sorcerer. No, perhaps even higher, to the level of a Class Two sorcerer. But there was another problem. How could a Spellcaster be entangled with a monster? Hmm¡­ Wait! Big Watermelon suddenly had a flash of inspiration as he recalled the few professions displayed in the trailer of ¡°Fallen God¡±. And the Spellcaster¡­ monsters¡­ There did seem to be a profession that could connect the two. Could it be¡­ Just as Big Watermelon was about to deduce the correct answer, Vivian interrupted him, or rather, confirmed his guess. ¡°Black isn¡¯t my pet.¡± The young woman shook her head forcefully, then she bent down and brought Liao Zixuan into her arms before lightly stroking him. ¡°He was summoned by me and he¡¯s my companion. I consider Black my¡­ my¡­ family!¡± Vivian corrected Big Watermelon in a serious manner. She felt a little embarrassed at the end of her speech. However, she mustered her courage and said what was on her mind. It was as if this was something very important to her. But of course. After saying that, the little girl looked away, not daring to look at the little wolf pup who was stretching lazily in her arms. After all, Vivian knew that Black was extremely intelligent and could understand what she was saying. While the young lady was still blushing and embarrassed by her words, the two closed beta testers who were listening to her felt their hearts stir again because of the young lady¡¯s words. This was especially so for the Mage God of Close Combat, who had always looked forward to being a Mage. What the heck! The Mage God of Close Combat gaped at Vivian. She summoned it? She was not only a ¡°Mage¡± but also a Summoner?! That¡¯s not right! As a Summoner, even if she was part of the larger ¡°Spellcaster¡± profession, wasn¡¯t the strength of her magic a little too much?! It had to be known that the Mage God of Close Combat had studied all the professions that used magic in ¡°Fallen God¡± several times. As a part of this group, the Summoner Class was also a profession that he had a good understanding of¡ªthis Class could be said to be a distant branch of the ¡°Spellcaster¡± profession. The game¡¯s preview stated that Summoners had abandoned their pursuit of elements and magic to study the mysteries of magical creatures instead. In simpler terms, Summoners could be said to be the weakest in terms of the use of magic power. This is because their strength often depended not on themselves but on the monsters contracted to them. Thinking of this, the Mage God of Close Combat and his good friend, Big Watermelon, couldn¡¯t help but look at each other. He thought that the terrifying magic power from earlier was the girl¡¯s strong suit, but who knew that it was actually her weakest one? That girl¡¯s true strength as a Summoner¡­ Just how strong was this lazy-looking little black wolf in the girl¡¯s arms?! And he had even recklessly shot an arrow at this little wolf earlier! At the thought of this, Big Watermelon broke out in a cold sweat. This was because the penalty for dying in ¡°Fallen God¡± was very heavy for the players. It was even more so for the closed beta. He had no doubt that this black wolf that looked like a small cub could definitely kill him in less time than the blink of an eye. When that time came, he wouldn¡¯t even have a place to cry even if he wanted to. Of course, fear was one thing. But at the same time, there was an intense curiosity in the hearts of the two high-level closed beta testers that could not be suppressed. Now, they all knew that this little girl was very strong. She was probably the strongest hidden NPC within the range of several villages in the outer area. But how strong was she? The Mage God of Close Combat and Watermelon knew very well that the more powerful an NPC was, the more likely it was to be able to sense that the players were using the ¡°Detection¡± skill on them. It was very impolite, which was why they hadn¡¯t used it on Vivian earlier. However, the two of them could not bear it anymore. They wanted to use the system to investigate more details about this ¡°Vivian¡± NPC. They were conflicted internally. From her previous apology, the little girl was still quite kind and nice, so¡­ she probably wouldn¡¯t care about these things, right? Whatever, let¡¯s use detection! At this moment, Liao Zixuan, who was in the girl¡¯s arms, yawned. He felt the ¡°detection¡± skill being used on Vivian¡¯s body and smiled in relief. Tsk¡­ Isn¡¯t this¡­ them biting the hook? Chapter 10 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios (Based on your level, you obtained the following information) [The Witch who likes to disguise herself¡ªVivian] Level: 10 Status: Poisoned (???) Main Class: Summoner Level 1 Sub Class: Villager Level 2, Tailor Level 2 Danger Level: Fatal Detailed Report 1: Vivian grew up in Nochi Village. She¡¯s a simple and honest villager. She¡¯s warm-hearted, kind and righteous. Detailed Report 2: She has a harmless little wolf as a companion. The two are inseparable. Detailed Report 3: Recently, something seemed to have happened to Vivian¡¯s family in Nochi Village. This made the girl very distressed. If someone can help her at this time¡­ The information obtained through ¡°detection¡± came to an abrupt halt here. However, Big Watermelon and the Mage God of Close Combat couldn¡¯t stop their hearts from beating faster and faster. They couldn¡¯t really believe their eyes. Because what did they see? A¡­ Witch who was good at disguising herself?! Witch?! After thinking that he had discovered the ¡°real identity¡± of this young female NPC in front of him using the system¡¯s ¡°detection¡±, Big Watermelon shivered all over. His throat trembled and he swallowed hard. Meanwhile, his good friend beside him, the Mage God of Close Combat, was not faring any better. He even cursed internally. Translate it for me. What the f*ck is this? Witch! Did we really encounter a Witch even in a little run-down village located at the edge of the world map? The reason the two closed beta testers reacted so strongly was that they were deeply familiar with the background story of ¡°Fallen God¡± as presented in its trailer. Therefore, they knew what the word ¡°Witch¡± represented in the world of ¡°Fallen God¡±. Evil, tyrannical, cruel, unscrupulous in the face of their goals¡­ They had extremely powerful abilities, but all of them had dark hearts and were immoral. They were not only born to be textbook villains but also to be ranked as the top super Boss within the Villain Faction. Before the appearance of the ¡°Nine Gods¡±, the world was filled with chaos. Lives were plunged into misery and suffering; there was no order to speak of. The ¡°Witches¡± definitely had a hand to play in this. However, when the ¡°Nine Gods¡± appeared out of nowhere, the old gods fell and the new gods rose up. The nine domains were established. Everyone feared the authority of the Nine Gods and new rules were set up. Only then did the world gradually improve. During this period, most of the evil villains were wiped out by the Nine Gods. But there were still a few forces that even the Nine Gods could not deal with thoroughly. They chose to avoid direct conflict and disappeared from the surface world; hiding in the shadows and moving in the dark. The Witch of Chaos and Evil was one of them. ¡°Watermelon, why don¡¯t we¡­ run?¡± The Mage God of Close Combat quietly sent a private message to his teammate beside him via the in-game chatting system, on the verge of tears. Logically speaking, it was definitely a good thing to meet a big shot NPC. This was because the higher the position and the more powerful the NPC, the more valuable it was. This was common knowledge across all games. Maybe a random mission given out by these NPCs would be worth thousands of gold and was extremely precious. However, all of this was based on the premise that the other party was ¡°friendly¡±. No, there was no need to say ¡°friendly¡±. It was fine as long as it was a normal and reasonable NPC. However, what about Witches? They were known to be extremely unreasonable! Every Witch was eccentric; they all followed their whims and did whatever they wanted to do. Do you understand the concept of chaos and evil? Lunatics! They were all crazy women! ¡°I¡¯ll find an excuse later and say that we¡¯re just passing by. Don¡¯t mention the mission at all costs. Then we¡¯ll quickly slip away!¡± Big Watermelon deeply agreed with his teammate¡¯s suggestion. At the same time, while the two players were trying to figure out a way to escape, Liao Zixuan and Vivian were also communicating secretly through telepathy. ¡°Vivian, these two people should be here for you.¡± Liao Zixuan began to guide the little girl. ¡°Looking for me? But I¡­ don¡¯t know them?¡± The young woman asked blankly. Liao Zixuan was not in a hurry. He explained slowly, ¡°Think about it. You stayed in the Dreadclaw Forest all night and didn¡¯t go home. Your family must be worried sick! They must be afraid that something had happened to you, so they hired these two foreigners who look very powerful to enter the forest to look for you.¡± ¡°Eh? I see. Well¡­¡± ¡°Black, you¡¯re so smart!¡± After Liao Zixuan explained, the young woman quickly understood. She rubbed Liao Zixuan¡¯s little wolf head, her voice carrying slight dejection and sourness. It was clearly such a simple matter, but yet as a human, she was still not as quick-witted as Black! However, Vivian immediately became nervous again. ¡°This is bad, this is bad. We have to quickly get them to report back. Otherwise, Father will definitely be worried to death!¡± ¡°No, wait a minute, Vivian. We can¡¯t let them go back yet.¡± Liao Zixuan was like a big bad wolf that had finally bared its fangs as he started the first step of his plan. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because the place we¡¯re going to is very dangerous. Of course, the more people there are, the safer it will be.¡± ¡°No, no! Then¡­ then we can¡¯t allow them to take the risk with us.¡± Liao Zixuan completely expected this answer from the kind and silly girl. However, he was not worried at all because he had yet to use his trump card. ¡°Don¡¯t you want your younger brother¡¯s illness to be treated as soon as possible?¡± Even though this was slightly despicable, Liao Zixuan was very clearly aware that family was this young woman¡¯s absolute weakness. As expected, Vivian¡¯s expression immediately wavered when her brother was mentioned. Therefore, Liao Zixuan struck while the iron was hot and continued, ¡°Besides, they are capable to start with and they willingly accepted your father¡¯s request. I believe that as long as you ask, these people will definitely be happy to help!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯re just asking. If they¡¯re unwilling, then we¡¯ll forget about it. We won¡¯t force them.¡± ¡°Alright¡­ alright, I¡¯ll give it a try!¡± The young woman was finally convinced by Liao Zixuan. Between ¡°involving strangers into danger¡± and ¡°protecting her own people better¡±, the girl had finally chosen the latter. This made Liao Zixuan truly happy. Because while it might not be obvious yet, Vivian would definitely go higher and higher as time went on. If the little girl still had the mentality of a villager at that time, then they would run into problems sooner or later. Coincidentally, with the help of today¡¯s situation, Liao Zixuan could begin his first lesson. He wanted to secretly instill in the young girl the subconscious belief that no matter what, she must always consider herself before considering others. It might sound selfish and immoral, but¡­ who the f*ck cares? Kindness was a virtue, but it was a pity that it was too thorny. Would you rather see a Saint Vivian who sacrificed herself for others and let others take advantage of her, or a decisive, unyielding, and lawless Witch Vivian? In any case, if it was the former, Liao Zixuan would certainly be angered to death. He would definitely choose the latter. It circled back to the same thing. Liao Zixuan had never thought of making this young girl a widely revered saint of virtue. His goal was the Witch! The legendary Witch Vivian! The Dark Queen who could make the whole world tremble! So¡­ Quickly degenerate, quickly become evil! Young girl! Chapter 11 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Well¡­¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Right as Big Watermelon was about to bid farewell, Vivian spoke at the same time. Just like that, two diffident voices sounded in the forest at the same time. Tsk¡­ Not good! When Big Watermelon saw that the girl looked like she wanted to say something, he immediately had a bad feeling. He hurriedly rushed to speak before the girl, ¡°Well, Vivian, we just happened to pass by and thought you were in danger so we acted. But since it was all a misunderstanding and a false alarm, we should get going because we still have something on¡­¡± ¡°You can¡¯t leave!¡± Feeling as though something was off, Vivian subconsciously shouted before Big Watermelon could even finish speaking. She took a step forward and blocked the two of them. Watching this scene unfold, Liao Zixuan happily smacked his wolf lips cutely. Tsk tsk¡­ He had not expected Vivian to be so smart! All else aside, there was one good thing about the young lady. Once she agreed to something, the young lady would do her best to complete it. Liao Zixuan was having fun as a bystander, but as the parties involved, Big Watermelon and the Mage God of Close Combat were frightened by Vivian. When they came back to their senses, they looked at each other and saw despair in each other¡¯s eyes. Oh no! It was indeed easy to board a pirate ship, but difficult to disembark from it. This Witch definitely wouldn¡¯t let them leave! Here, the two closed beta testers misunderstood the kind Vivian. The young lady was not unwilling to let them leave. She just wanted them to listen to her request. There was a strange silence. The young lady¡¯s chest heaved. Oh, wait. It was flat, so there was no heaving. Ahem. In any case, she took a deep breath. You can do it, Vivian! As long as you lower your attitude, speak sincerely and request nicely, these two kind-hearted people will definitely not bear to reject you! The little girl secretly encouraged herself. She had already been fooled by Liao Zixuan into thinking that these two foreigners were very important. She thought how her future unfolds would depend on whether she could get their help. She hadn¡¯t forgotten Liao Zixuan¡¯s advice. For example, one had to get as close to the other party as possible when asking for help. This was the way to close the distance between them. At the same time, one had to keep one¡¯s eyes on the other party at all times. After all, eyes were the windows to one¡¯s soul. Only by doing so would one be able to make others feel her sincerity. Lastly, one must not panic when speaking, or else it would seem like she was forcing others. Hence, the scene that followed happened. Firstly, there was a click. As Vivian was taking another step toward the two closed beta testers, she coincidentally crushed a small branch that was underfoot. Then, the little girl did not dare to look elsewhere, afraid that they would think her perfunctory. She evenly stared at the two closed beta testers. Finally came the most important thing. Vivian kept Liao Zixuan¡¯s warning in mind. Even though the girl hoped that these two foreigners could help her get through this difficult time, she still forced herself to calm down. She couldn¡¯t be anxious or impatient when speaking. Be¡­ gentler, gentler! ¡°Um¡­ could you two please wait a minute?¡± ¡°Just a moment!¡± The young girl clasped her hands together in front of her chest. Her eyes revealed a sincere pleading expression, her voice pitiful. Acting¡­ Continue acting! You Witch! Big Watermelon was already cursing internally. He finally understood what the title of ¡°Witch who liked to disguise herself¡± that he had ¡°detected¡± earlier meant. First, she deliberately closed the distance between them, not giving them any space to escape. Then, she stepped on the tree branch and made a sound. What did that mean? Didn¡¯t she mean that if they dared to move, they would end up like that poor little branch? Finishing them off would be as easy as stepping on a branch for Vivian! These details can be set aside¡­ What was the most infuriating thing? It was her eyes and tone of voice! On one hand, she was blatantly threatening them with all kinds of hints, and on the other, she was pretending to be pitiful and weak, as if she was really begging someone. She insisted on staring at them. What was this? This was surely because she wanted to observe the two of them when they were being played by her. What a sick sense of humor! Witch! Witch!! As expected, all Witches were psychopaths and lunatics. Not one of them was normal. It was too terrifying! ¡°Um¡­ you. Are you guys listening?¡± Vivian looked at the two foreigners whose expressions have been changing constantly after she started speaking. This was especially so for the hunter with the bow, who seemed to have a constipated expression. The girl¡¯s heart was in her throat. Did she mess it up? That shouldn¡¯t be the case, right? She had clearly done everything seriously according to Black¡¯s instructions! Thankfully, Big Watermelon¡¯s reply made Vivian feel relieved. ¡°Of course, of course! Please speak, Miss Vivian. We¡¯ve been listening, listening very seriously!¡± Big Watermelon especially emphasized the word ¡°serious¡± and put on a very focused look. Although he was cursing internally, he had to admit defeat when it was time. And on the other side¡­ Although the little girl was flattered by the term ¡°Miss Vivian¡±, she was not used to it. Because she was just a small villager and the term ¡°Miss¡± was something that only the gentlemen and nobles in the big cities were used to. As expected of city people from the big city¡­ Would people of their status really be willing to accept her request? At once, she became less confident. But now that things have come to this, Vivian could not possibly give up halfway. After a pause, she nervously organized her words and began to plead, ¡°Well, here¡¯s the thing. I urgently need someone to go deep into the woods¡ª¡± ¡°No problem!¡± What goes around comes around. This time around, Vivian was interrupted by Big Watermelon before she could finish speaking. Big Watermelon patted his chest and agreed without even knowing the request. His good friend beside him, the Mage God of Close Combat, did him one better. He had a determined expression on his face that expressed, ¡°I¡¯ll do whatever you ask me to do.¡± Since they couldn¡¯t resist, they might as well accept it quickly and leave a good impression. What was the old saying again? To fall under a Witch¡¯s charm is¡­ Not embarrassing! ¡°Ah, this¡­¡± The little girl blinked, then looked left and right at these two. Vivian¡¯s face was filled with confusion. Could Black¡¯s methods really be that effective? But¡­ She clearly¡­ didn¡¯t say anything yet? At the same time, even though this was most entertaining for the bystanding Liao Zixuan, he did not have the time to be amused by it anymore. Because just as Vivian made up her mind to give her request to the two closed beta testers¡­ A familiar translucent screen appeared before his eyes. [Do you want to assign missions to the ¡°Big Watermelon¡± and ¡°Mage God of Close Combat¡±?] Chapter 12 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios It¡¯s here! Liao Zixuan¡¯s guess was right. In the world of ¡°Fallen God¡±, after a native NPC like Vivian made contact with players, all requests would automatically be presented by the system in the form of ¡°missions¡±. But that was not all. What really surprised Liao Zixuan was yet to come. Just as he was about to edit the mission, another dialog box popped up. [Assessing the reward quota¡­] [Vivian] [Occupational rating¡­ D, level rating¡­ E, attribute rating¡­ E, potential rating¡­ A] [Calculating¡­ currently available reward quota: Grade C] [Grade C limit: 1,500 EXP, 5 silver coins, and a random item or equipment of ¡°Rare¡± level or below] [Soul Contract Detected. Automatically incorporating the ¡°Summoned Beast¡± into the evaluation system. Recalculating the reward quota¡­] [Black (Summoned Beast)] [Race rating¡­ SSS, rank rating¡­ C, attribute rating¡­ C, potential rating¡­ SSS] [Calculating¡­] [Reward quota update completed. Current highest reward quota: Grade S] [Grade S limit: 100,000 EXP, 500 gold coins, a random item or equipment of ¡°Epic¡± level or below, three random Class-related ¡°Master¡± level Skill Books, 0-10 regional Reputation Points¡­] Holy sh*t! Grade S mission reward limit? 1¡­ 100,000 EXP?! Liao Zixuan rubbed his eyes with his paws to make sure that he did not read the message wrongly. There were five zeros behind 1; a whole 100,000 experience points! It was¡­ ridiculous! Because what did 100,000 experience points mean? It could instantly level a player up from level 1 to level 20, which allowed them to directly enter Class Two of their chosen Class. Although this little bit of strength might still be the lowest level of supernatural power in the world of ¡°Fallen God¡±, quantity could win over quality! Enough ants can bite an elephant to death. Furthermore, this was only the beginning of the game, no, it was not even the beginning. After all, it was only the closed beta and there was still quite some time before the open beta. If he and Vivian used this period of time to increase their strength and continue to increase the mission reward quota to Grade SS or Grade SSS¡­ At that time, when the Open Beta opens and tens of millions of players flooded in¡­ Just thinking about it was scary! Indeed, becoming rich depended on exploiting the system¡¯s loopholes! After all, Vivian and Liao Zixuan, who were ¡°NPCs¡±, didn¡¯t have to pay for these mission rewards; they were all paid by the system. What was more important was that the exaggerated EXP was only a small part of it; there was a huge pile of good stuff that followed. I can only say¡­ As expected of a Grade S mission! This reward was too generous! The mission rating was usually determined by the NPC¡¯s status, ability, and reputation. If it was just Vivian alone, the girl could only issue a Grade C mission. However, the inclusion of Liao Zixuan, the Dark Flame Wolf with a noble bloodline and unlimited potential in the calculation pulled up the reward quota to Grade S with much difficulty. What should they do¡­ He suddenly started to feel sour. As NPCs, he and Vivian were like gatekeepers guarding a huge mountain of gold. They could take out anything from the mountain of gold and give it to others, but they themselves could only stare at the mountain of gold. Regarding this, Liao Zixuan had already tried to see if he could issue missions for himself to reiteratively claim rewards, but he had naturally failed. But¡­ Haha! Liao Zixuan sneered internally. Indeed, the system could watch over the NPCs to ensure that the rewards were distributed to the players and not pocketed by the NPCs themselves. But the system could not control if the players voluntarily returned the rewards to the NPCs right? Initially, he was worried about Vivian¡¯s weak foundation. Oh no, to be precise, the little girl had no foundation at all. He was still hoping that he could give her some of his power. As a Dark Flame Wolf, Liao Zixuan was indeed powerful and noble. But the problem that followed was that he was too difficult to raise! His development period was too long! The EXP required for a monster to level up was already several times that of a human of the same level. To add to this, the Dark Flame Wolf was infamous among monsters for requiring lots of resources to develop. Just looking at EXP alone, the higher the level, the more astronomical the amount of EXP needed. Liao Zixuan¡¯s original plan was to first nurture the little girl with all his strength, and then let her help him level up and evolve after she became stronger. However, it seemed like there was another shortcut? At this moment, Big Watermelon suddenly shuddered. He had a feeling that there was something wrong with the way the Witch¡¯s little wolf cub was looking at him. However, he did not care about that for now. After Vivian had explained what they had to do, Big Watermelon felt nothing but regret. Because it was only then that the two closed beta testers realized that the girl was going to the deepest part of the forest to pick a special medicinal herb. That place was the lair of a Tyrannosaurus Rex monster¡ªthe king of the entire forest and the source of the name ¡°Dreadclaw Forest¡±! They did not know who was stronger between the Tyrannosaurus Rex monster and the Witch, but they knew very well that the two of them were definitely the weakest among the weak; completely insignificant to the Tyrannosaurus Rex monster. So, why did Vivian insist on ¡°requesting¡± their help? After thinking about it carefully, there could only be one reason. Bait! The girl wanted them to attract the attention of ¡°Dreadclaw¡± so that she could enter the Boss¡¯ lair to steal something! Damn it! The Witches were indeed all trash! Damn it, how infuriating! Big Watermelon and the Mage God of Close Combat dared not speak out despite their anger. The only thing they could do was to remember Vivian and her ¡°deliberately disguised¡± innocent face. They then secretly swore that when their players¡¯ levels were high enough to defeat the NPCs in the future, they would definitely seek revenge from this drama queen named ¡°Vivian¡±! Before they could finish their oath, a crisp ¡°ding¡± rang in their minds. [Vivian has issued you a mission¡ª¡±Assist in picking medicinal herbs¡±. Would you like to accept it?] Big Watermelon and the Mage God of Close Combat were stunned at first because this mission notice seemed to have appeared a little late. They had thought that Vivian was planning to completely freeload off them and wasn¡¯t even going to give them a mission. However, the two of them soon pursed their lips. Why? Was there a need to ask?! Such a perfunctory mission name definitely did not exceed Grade E. This made them feel even more resentful toward Vivian. She was making them do the most dangerous job but was so stingy in doling out the rewards. It was clear that she was planning to use a garbage daily mission to patronize them! As expected of a Witch! A bunch of heartless bad women¡­ ¡°Yeah?¡± Although they were cursing internally, the two players accepted the mission immediately. After all, a reward was a reward, regardless of how small it was. However, the moment they accepted the mission, they were stunned by the notification. [You have successfully accepted the Grade S chain mission ¡°Assist in picking medicinal herbs¡±] Wait¡­ Assist in picking medicinal herbs¡­ Chain mission¡­ Grade S?! Chapter 13 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Miss Vivian! They¡¯re coming! Are you¡­ Holy f*ck! Don¡¯t bite my butt¡­ are you ready?!¡± Big Watermelon and the Mage God of Close Combat sprinted away while shouting into the distance. The two players were covered in dirt as they jumped up and down. They looked miserable, as though they had just returned from begging for food. Behind them was a large group of ape-shaped monsters that were chasing them relentlessly, especially the ape monster in the lead. Its eyes were red with rage and one of its claws was waving wildly in the air. The other was strangely pressed behind its buttocks as if it had been ruthlessly stabbed by two bastards. High-level players were indeed high-level players. Even their method of luring monsters and aggroing them was so unique. The leader of the monsters was definitely not going to stop until he tore these two bastards apart with his underlings. However, would they have dared to take on the task if they didn¡¯t have the skills to complete it? It could be seen that these two closed beta testers had good skills. Every time the monsters were about to close in, they suddenly sped up and dodged the ape monsters¡¯ claws like slippery eels. On the opposite side, in a clearing in the forest not far away. Liao Zixuan stretched out his limbs comfortably and laid in the little girl¡¯s arms. He praised them while watching the images transmitted by magic. Oh, something must be clarified here. Liao Zixuan was a Dark Flame Wolf, not a sloth. The reason why he was hanging onto the little girl and couldn¡¯t even be bothered to walk was all because Vivian liked to hug him whenever she had the chance. It definitely wasn¡¯t because he was addicted to being in the girl¡¯s arms. That¡¯s right, it was all because the little girl spoiled him too much! Back to the main topic. ¡°Vivian, concentrate your magic power first. Don¡¯t rush to release it. Wait for the monsters to get closer.¡± Liao Zixuan used telepathy to teach the girl how to use magic. ¡°Miss Vivian! Quickly use magic to destroy them! Quick! We can¡¯t hold on much longer!!¡± The two players who were luring the monsters were getting closer and closer. When they saw the little girl, it was as if they had seen their mother. ¡°Ignore them, listen to me.¡± Liao Zixuan kept using his wolf claws to block the girl¡¯s worried gaze from the players who were being chased by a large group of monsters. ¡°O-Okay, Black. I¡¯ll try!¡± Averting her gaze, Vivian¡¯s face tensed up. She continued to hug the little wolf with one hand while slowly raising her other hand. Surging magic power began to gather rapidly. ¡°This time, try not to release all your magic power at once. Can you disperse your magic power into multiple missiles and attack different enemies?¡± ¡°Alright, I¡­ I¡¯ll try!¡± ¡°Help! Help! Miss Vivian, they¡¯re really going to catch up¡­ Holy f*ck! You stupid monkey, stop grabbing my ass!¡± The Mage God of Close Combat and Big Watermelon were on the verge of tears. They saw that Vivian was already poised to release her magic but had not done so yet. This made them extremely anxious. Didn¡¯t the mission say that we were supposed to lure monsters to you? Make your move!! ¡°Fire!¡± ¡°Quickly fire!¡± Seeing that the enraged and deranged ape monster was about to pounce over again, Big Watermelon shouted at the little girl with a heart-wrenching cry. However, just as he finished speaking, the two players¡¯ vision was overwhelmed by a swath of blue. In the next second¡­ The biggest ape monster that was arrogant and aggressive just now¡­ his flesh and blood flew everywhere, revealing a huge hole in the wake of Vivian¡¯s Magic Missile. Holy sh*t! How cruel! Seeing that Vivian had finally made a move, Big Watermelon finally heaved a sigh of relief. He sat on the ground with a plop, panting heavily. As for the Mage God of Close Combat, who had previously shouted for help several times and was nearly caught in the ass, his expression changed and he instantly shouted arrogantly at the remaining ape monsters who were stunned because their leader was killed in an instant. ¡°Come here! Come here again if you have the guts! You chased us so fiercely just now when we only jabbed your boss¡¯s butt. Look, look! Now that you¡¯ve offended a great Witch, you know fear, right?¡± Indeed. The monsters were not fools. They felt the weakness of the two players, but from the girl standing behind the players, they felt a huge threat. And as for¡­ as for the little wolf pup in the human girl¡¯s arms¡­ they felt¡­ From their soul, from their bloodstream¡­ A deep and profound fear! Run! Quickly escape! The strong signal from their instincts scared them into retreating. They wanted to leave this place quickly. Unfortunately, it was too late. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The azure blue color that symbolized magic power blossomed from Vivian¡¯s hand again. This time, it wasn¡¯t just a missile, but a burst of energy that was like a machine gun. It became a true magic missile that could attack multiple targets. [You have killed ¡°Forest Violent Ape¡± and received 43 EXP] [You have killed ¡°Forest Violent Ape¡± and received 49 EXP] [You have¡­] A series of notifications sounded. It was indeed different with the help of players. Look at the efficiency. The heartless Liao Zixuan immediately started counting the money. On the other hand, Vivian, who had a big heart, quickly ran to the two players with an apologetic expression. ¡°It¡¯s been¡­ it¡¯s been hard on the two of you!¡± The little girl looked at the sorry state of the two of them. She was so overcome by gratitude that she bowed deeply to them. Vivian really didn¡¯t expect these two foreigners to work so hard for her! She also felt very sorry that the players were hunted down by a large crowd of monsters when they were just trying to find the way to go. It was too unfortunate. Yes, the girl who was kept in the dark thought that the two foreigners were only responsible for keeping watch. Little did she know that they were the ones who provoked the monsters into hunting them down. Or rather, they were under the ¡°implicit orders¡± of the ¡°Witch¡±. Looking at her silly little girl, the little black wolf in her arms curled its lips in disdain as it counted the money. Nonsense! Would they have worked so hard if it wasn¡¯t for the Grade S mission? ¡°Miss Vivian, you¡¯re being too polite! Since we¡¯ve accepted your request, we naturally have to do our best!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention finding the way. As long as you say the word, Miss Vivian, I can be your bait and cover your retreat. I¡¯ll swear to serve you!¡± Listening to his teammate, the Mage God of Close Combat¡¯s solemn vow that verged on expressing the sentiment of, ¡°Miss Vivian, I want to be your dog¡±, Big Watermelon was rendered speechless. His friend had nothing but thick skin! He would never do something as shameless as him! Then¡­ The wonderful ¡°ding¡± from the system sounded again. [You have completed the first stage of the Grade S chain mission ¡°Assist in picking medicinal herbs¡±. Your reward has been awarded. The current mission status has been updated.] [Stage 1: False Pathfinder] [Mission Description: As you go deeper into the forest, the surrounding monsters will become stronger and stronger. The worried Vivian would like you to scout ahead. If you encounter danger, you must run back immediately.] [Mission Objective: Lure back 10 monsters and offer them to the Witch Vivian.] [Mission Reward: 5000 EXP] [Current Progress: 10 / 10] [Mission Completed] [You have received¡­ 5000 EXP] [You have leveled up] [You have leveled up] [You¡­] ¡°¡­¡± Big Watermelon was speechless once more. Do you still need a dog, Miss Vivian? No¡­ Miss Super Rich Witch!! Chapter 14 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Ding dong! Ding dong ding dong¡­ Ding ding ding ding ding¡­ It had only been less than ten seconds since Big Watermelon and the Mage God of Close Combat received Vivian¡¯s mission reward. Suddenly, notifications from in-game friends began ringing crazily. At first, there were only one or two, but as time went on, it began to spread like a plague. After a while, there were all kinds of messages and call requests for Watermelon and the Mage God. Obviously, their rapid leveling up¡ªno, it should be instant leveling up¡ªhad caused a sensation among the closed beta testers. Of course, this kind of sensation was completely negative. In the beginning, most of the players were just bystanders enjoying themselves while watching the situation unfold. The reason was simple. Everyone thought that these two fellows had cheated! [Dove Fish]: ??? Big Watermelon, how did you suddenly go from Level 9 to Level 11? You jumped two levels in a row? The cheat that you bought has been credited?? [Big Mutt is Not a Dog]: Teacher Mage God, have a good journey. Teacher Watermelon, have a good journey. I will miss you guys. [Black Critical Hit]: Brother, you¡¯re awesome! ¡°Fallen God¡± is said to be supervised by a super AI. But even so, you¡¯ve managed to find a loophole. I declare that from now on, this place is called Watermelon! Arena! [77777]: Treat the Mage God of Close Combat to a cup of cappuccino1 ~ Countless closed beta testers put down the current missions they were working on at the moment and started to refresh their friend list continually. They were waiting to see how long it would take for the two players¡¯ names to disappear from the list and be erased by the system. There were even some people who wanted to stir the pot. They posted betting posts on how long it would take for the super AI of ¡°Fallen God¡± to invite the two of them to the Banned Hall of Fame. In the beginning, a group of people participated enthusiastically. Some of them bet less than 10 seconds, some bet 30 seconds, and some bet less than one minute. This was not strange at all. After all, 5000 EXP was an astronomical figure for the current closed beta testers. It was a huge amount and it allowed Big Watermelon and the Mage God of Close Combat to level up twice. It should be known that most players had reached a bottleneck during the closed beta testing. It was very difficult for them to obtain EXP by killing low-level monsters and because they did not have a ¡°profession¡±, they could not defeat high-level monsters. Hence, the only way for the players to gain EXP was to complete missions. The missions here referred to the ordinary and simple daily missions in the village. The difficulty was not high and the rewards were pitifully low. Even if they played for an entire day, they would not be able to earn a few hundred EXP bar. Everyone¡¯s progress had become as slow as a snail¡¯s crawl. Why were the two of them able to progress at a rocket-like speed? And even level up within seconds? What was it if it wasn¡¯t cheating? But. As time passed by slowly. More and more people could no longer sit still. ¡°This Super Al is too lousy. It¡¯s been ten minutes. Why are they still alive?¡± ¡°Is it possible¡­ I¡¯m talking about a possibility that the two of them didn¡¯t cheat, but that they really found an awesome mission whose reward allowed them to level up twice consecutively after completing it?¡± ¡°Previous poster, how f*cking awesome is this mission to reward so much??¡± ¡°Oh no, oh no, so are we the clowns?!¡± The forums were in an uproar, and the various friends who had previously said ¡°farewell¡± to Big Watermelon and the Mage God of Close Combat had gone crazy now. [Dove Fish]: Something¡¯s not right. Lord Watermelon, did you really find some way to gain experience? Can you bring me along?! Please, I¡¯m begging you! [Big Mutt is Not a Dog]: Teacher Watermelon, Teacher Mage God, where are you? Quickly send me the coordinates! [Black Critical Hit]: Are you here? Name a price. Name a price? Name your ass! Ptui! Weren¡¯t you all happily bystanding a moment ago? And you still want to gather intelligence? Ptui! A bunch of bad friends! After Big Watermelon and the Mage God of Close Combat looked at each other, they tacitly chose to close their ¡°friend communication¡±. Instantly, all the messages disappeared and the world returned to peace. This kind of treasure NPC belonged to them! No one could think of taking it from them! If Liao Zixuan knew what was going on in their minds right now, he would definitely give them a hard ¡°Ptui¡±. So my Vivian is no longer the Evil Witch, but a treasure NPC now? What happened just now indirectly developed a strong sense of crisis in Big Watermelon and the Mage God of Close Combat. Although they were cursing and swearing, they knew very well that an NPC like Vivian, who was obviously restless and would definitely cause trouble, would one day enter the eyes of other players. When the time came, everyone would know about this little rich Witch. Countless people would fight to be Vivian¡¯s dog. Don¡¯t underestimate the shamelessness of the players! In that case, before their competitors appeared, the two of them had to cling to the little girl even more tightly. At the very least, they had to leave an impression on Vivian and let her know that they were the true top dogs! Sigh, so despicable, so so despicable! But there was really no choice. Because¡­ she really gives too much!! Just think about it, this was only the first stage. The mission chain had just started, and the rewards were already so generous. Then, wouldn¡¯t the rest¡­ ¡°Black, I ¡ª I have a feeling those two are looking at me a little ¡ª strangely,¡± said the little girl, leaning over to whisper in Liao¡¯s wolf ear. No matter how slow she was, she could clearly feel the two closed beta testers¡¯ burning gazes. Not only did Liao Zixuan not comfort the girl who was a little worried, he even bullied her secretly. He chuckled and teased the little girl. ¡°Hehe, of course. Our Vivian is so beautiful, they must be interested in you!¡± Liao Zixuan quickly regretted what he said. Just a second ago, he was enjoying her embrace comfortably, but in the next second, he fell to the ground. ¡°I¡¯m ignoring you!¡± Vivian puffed up her cheeks and turned her back on Liao Zixuan angrily, not looking at him anymore. The wolf pup, who was ruthlessly thrown onto the ground, rubbed its little butt pitifully while shaking its head. ¡°Sigh, you¡¯re still too inexperienced. It¡¯s only two people now and you can¡¯t take it anymore. In the future, you¡¯ll become the white moonlight in the hearts of millions of players, oh no, black moonlight!¡± ¡°Training. I have to hurriedly train the little girl to be more shameless!¡± He would do as he had decided. Liao Zixuan quickly finished editing the huge trap, ptui¡­ mission that he had meticulously prepared for Big Watermelon and the Mage God of Close Combat. And this time, Liao Zixuan¡¯s slogan was ¡°Obediently spit out all the benefits from before¡±! [Ding¡­] [Mission status updated] [Current Stage: 2] [Mission Title: Miss Witch Wants to Eat] [Mission Description: After an entire morning of venturing deep into the forest, you are very close to your destination. In order to deal with the upcoming leader battle, you need to rest, adjust your condition and replenish your food.] [Mission Objective: Prepare lunch for Vivian and her Summoned Beast, and satisfy their needs as much as possible.] [Mission Reward: 10,000 EXP and a random ¡°Refined¡± level item or equipment] (Please note that starting from this stage, you must complete the prerequisites while also fulfilling the special conditions of the stage. Only then can you continue the chain of missions.) [Mission Requirement to Activate ¡°Stage Three¡±: Reach 10 affection points with Vivian (Normal)] [Current affection: -10 (Cold)] Chapter 15 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios What a rich lady! (For sure1) When Big Watermelon and the Mage God of Close Combat saw the latest stage two mission, they both sucked in a deep breath. Preparing lunch was worth¡­ 10,000 EXP?! And a random ¡°Refined¡± level item or equipment? If this screenshot was released, wouldn¡¯t the other closed beta testers, who were busy running around and doing a lot of work for the villagers, be envious to the point of going crazy? Why was there such a huge difference between NPCs! ¡°Miss Vivian, tell us what you want to eat for lunch. No matter how difficult it is, we¡¯ll do our best to get it for you!¡± The two players ran over to the girl. ¡°Ah, no¡­ you don¡¯t have to. I¡¯ll just eat some of the flatbread I¡¯m carrying¡­¡± Vivian hurriedly waved her hands in refusal. As if to prove that she did have something to eat, the little girl fumbled around in her bosom before pulling out a rag bag. When she opened it, there was only a burnt flatbread of unknown ingredient the size of a quarter of a palm. Out of curiosity, Liao Zixuan leaned over and sniffed the flatbread. After getting a whiff, he comically feigned collapse as he dropped to the ground, legs sticking in the air. It smelt f*cking moldy! No wonder the little girl was as skinny as a pole. She did not have any meat on her body at all. She only ate terrible things like that. It would be strange if she could put on any weight at all! Throw it away! The wolf pup pounced forward and snatched the black flatbread from the girl¡¯s hands. Before Vivian could react, it immediately ran far away with the black flatbread in its mouth. ¡°Black! Black, stop fooling around!¡± Vivian immediately became anxious after regaining her senses. The flatbread was her rations for the next few days Good lord, she only had this measly thing as the next few days¡¯ rations! The young girl naturally couldn¡¯t stop Liao Zixuan. When the little wolf cub came back, that stupid flatbread was nowhere to be seen. It had long been thrown away. ¡°You¡­!¡± Vivian was on the verge of angry tears. She had grown up in an impoverished family. Even though it was just a small piece of flatbread, it was still quite precious and difficult to obtain for the young girl. The people the little girl hated most were those who wasted food. Every bit of food wasted could save many people who were starving to death. Vivian raised her hand several times, wanting to beat up the wolf pup who was looking at her with an innocent expression. But in the end, the girl¡¯s raised hand did not swing down. Instead, it became a caress. It couldn¡¯t be helped. Her heart was too soft and she couldn¡¯t bring himself to do it, especially when Liao Zixuan expressed his thoughts through telepathy. Just one word. ¡°Meat!¡± Yes, she could shortchange herself and eat flatbread, but Black was obviously a wolf and a monster. How could he follow a vegetarian diet like her? She had thought about herself but had completely forgotten to think about what Black wanted to eat at all. How could she claim that Black was her family? At the thought of this, Vivian became angry again. This time, she was not angry at Black, but at herself. Some moments were especially interesting. The young lady could not bring herself to ask others for help for herself, but she could immediately lower herself to ask for help for someone she cared about. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I forgot about Black just now. So¡­ I¡¯ll have to trouble you guys to help hunt around here. The thing is¡­ Black probably has a very big appetite, so let¡¯s split up the work¡­¡± ¡°Alright! Leave everything to us. You¡¯ve worked so hard for so long, so you should rest here, Miss Vivian!¡± After the two players received the instruction, they left in a hurry to find ingredients, leaving behind the helpless girl. Vivian originally wanted everyone to work together, but the beta testers didn¡¯t even give her a chance. However, the girl did not expect that this was only the beginning. She would only be ¡°tortured¡± later on. Ten minutes later¡­ ¡°What are you doing? Sit down! Miss Vivian, don¡¯t move! Leave the firewood to us!¡± ¡°Stop, stop! How can a lady like you do such dirty chores like washing vegetables?¡± ¡°Stop!!! Miss Vivian, are you looking down on my cooking? Quickly put down the meat and let me roast it. You can just sit there and wait to eat!¡± After walking around, the young girl, who had nothing to do, aimlessly hugged Black and leaned against the shade of the big tree. She looked at the two foreigners who were busy preparing lunch. This was the first time Vivian did nothing and waited for someone to serve her. While the young lady was feeling uneasy and guilty, the two closed beta testers were getting increasingly worried. The Mage God of Close Combat and the Big Watermelon both noticed Liao Zixuan¡¯s added special conditions for unlocking the next stage of the mission chain. Which was¡­ Vivian¡¯s affection. This was also the reason why these two players were so eager to serve the little girl. They¡­ They wanted to gain Vivian¡¯s affection! However, what troubled the two of them was that despite doing so much, Vivian¡¯s affection only rose by 5 points! Yes, why did it only increase by 5 points? Wasn¡¯t it obvious! Because Liao Zixuan was the one controlling the ¡°affection¡± system! The 5 affection points that they had gained were to test the system out. ¡°Vivian, what do you think of these two?¡± ¡°Very¡­ very good. It¡¯s just that they¡¯re a little too enthusiastic sometimes.¡± The little girl secretly stuck out her tongue at the little wolf. Then, Liao Zixuan increased Vivian¡¯s affection for the two players by 5 points. ¡°What about now, Vivian? Do you suddenly feel like you like them? Do you suddenly find them more pleasing to the eye?¡± ¡°What are you talking about! Don¡¯t talk nonsense, Black! You¡¯re getting more and more indecent!¡± Vivian slapped the little wolf pup¡¯s butt in exasperation. Huff¡­ He was relieved. He could finally be at ease with his plan to benefit without risking anything of his own! ¡°Miss Vivian, what¡­ what else do you want to eat? Do you want me to catch a snake and make snake soup?¡± ¡°Ah, there¡¯s no need, this meat is enough!¡± ¡°Then¡­ Miss Vivian, are you thirsty? I¡¯ll get you some spring water!¡± ¡°No need, no need! I haven¡¯t finished the water in my water bag.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t I massage your legs and shoulders, Miss Vivian? I¡¯m not bragging, but my massage skills are superb!¡± Vivian was speechless. ¡°You really don¡¯t have to care about me. I¡­ I¡¯m fine. I don¡¯t need anything!¡± The girl looked sincere, but the two players did not believe her at all. Because according to their mission display, Vivian¡¯s affection had stopped at [-5 (Cold)], and they were still 15 points away from reaching [10 (Normal)]. What did this mean? It meant that they hadn¡¯t satisfied Vivian yet. Then¡­ just what was missing?! While Big Watermelon and the Mage God of Close Combat were scratching their heads, a dialog box suddenly appeared in front of them. [Witch Vivian has activated the ¡°Store¡± system] Eh? NPC store?! What was she playing at now? The two players looked at the young girl who was tearing the roasted meat with her small hands and feeding it to the wolf in her arms as if she did not know anything about this and was not minding them. They were confused. After they clicked on it, they realized that there were only two items in the Witch¡¯s shop. (1) [Sacrifice your power to the great Witch Vivian!] [Price: 500 EXP] [Goods Notice: You will receive 1 point of affection from Vivian] (2) [Offer sacrifices to the great Witch Vivian!] [Price: Any item/equipment] [Product Note: Following the rarity of the sacrifice, you will obtain Vivian¡¯s affection] Big Watermelon, ¡°¡­¡± Mage God of Close Combat: ¡°¡­¡± Recalling Vivian¡¯s innocent expression when she said ¡°she doesn¡¯t need anything¡±, the two closed beta testers once again understood what it meant by¡­ Merciless¡­ Witch! Chapter 16 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios 500 EXP was not a small amount, especially when it was required more than once. Big Watermelon and the Mage God of Close Combat quickly calculated that if they wanted to satisfy the prerequisite affection points, they had to at least spend¡­ 7500 EXP! Per person! If it was in the past, they would definitely be scared away. But now, they were only hesitant. Without a doubt, the more they interacted with the ¡°Witch¡±, the more they realized that Vivian¡¯s missions were indeed evil, completely different from normal NPCs. After all, which NPC would collect back more than half of the mission rewards after giving out the mission? They were at a crossroads now. Although they had complained about Vivian before, they had still freeloaded off her rewards. However, if they wanted to get more benefits now, they would have to pay a corresponding price. Big Watermelon and the Mage God of Close Combat had two choices at the moment. The first was to directly give up the mission. At worst, they would just be killed after the Witch got angry. The 5000 EXP that they had gained previously was already enough to recoup their losses. The second option was to sacrifice EXP to Vivian. If they did that, it would be equivalent to them truly investing their capital and getting on the pirate ship. Liao Zixuan could tell that the two players were still reluctant to pay, so he chose to add fuel to the fire. [Ding¡­] [Stage 2 ¡°Miss Witch Wants to Eat¡± has been completed] [You have received¡­ 10,000 EXP] [You have received one ¡°Deadwood Staff (Refined)¡±] [You have not met the special condition of ¡°Reach 10 affection points with Vivian (Normal)¡±. The follow-up mission cannot be activated.] This was like gambling. After giving you enough benefits in the beginning, you will continue to play willingly. ¡°Damn it, let¡¯s do it!¡± When the 10,000 EXP reward was received, it instantly gave the two players confidence and courage. After gritting their teeth, they started to spend EXP to buy affection. [You have spent¡­ 5000 EXP] [Vivian¡¯s affection+1] [You have spent¡­ 5000 EXP] [Vivian¡¯s affection+1] [You have¡­] The little wolf pup called out comfortably as he carefully stroked his fur while being fed by the little girl. The young girl thought that her stroking skills had improved and was smiling foolishly. But in reality, what made Liao Zixuan happy was the two sets of 7500 EXP, which totaled up to 15,000 EXP bar. All the EXP obtained through exploiting the system¡¯s loopholes had passed through the players and returned to Liao Zixuan. He invested all the EXP into himself and immediately gained a level. This one level shouldn¡¯t be underestimated. A normal native Dark Flame Wolf would take at least a month to reach Level 16 from Level 15. After all, the more noble the bloodline, the longer the development period would be. The fur on the little wolf pup¡¯s body suddenly grew longer and shinier, its short limbs extending slightly. Although it was still a little wolf pup, it was obvious that it had put on some weight. To the Dark Flame Wolf, level 0-20 was the infancy stage. Liao Zixuan¡¯s current goal was to get through the infancy stage as soon as possible. Once he entered the growth stage, he could truly stand firmly in the world of ¡°Fallen God¡± and have the strength to fight against those big shots. That¡¯s right. Liao Zixuan only needed a Dark Flame Wolf at the growth stage to sweep through most human forces. He used to be five levels away, but he was now only four levels away from all-important level 20. Hence, every level was extremely important to him. If this continued, Liao Zixuan might be able to enter the ¡°growth stage¡± in less than three months. Still¡­ Three months was still too long. The ripple effect caused by the flutter of his figurative butterfly wings would not wait for him to slowly prepare. This was not¡­ New trouble had unknowingly targeted them and was about to come knocking on their door. Sigh¡­ He sighed. Liao Zixuan reluctantly stood up from the little girl¡¯s lap pillow. He first extended his front claws and stretched his tendons to adapt to his growing body. Then, he raised his small wolf head and looked at the sky above the forest where his group was resting. A flash of darkness flickered in his amber wolf eyes. Following which, there was a cracking sound, as though glass had been smashed. A crack suddenly appeared in the sky, growing larger and larger, bursting apart like the pattern of a spider web. Eventually, it completely disappeared and returned to its original state. ¡°Black, that was¡­¡± Vivian was the first to notice Black¡¯s shift in demeanor, so she naturally saw everything clearly. ¡°Someone is using magic to monitor us.¡± After thinking about it, Liao Zixuan yawned and added, ¡°It should be when we were approaching the depths of the forest, right?¡± Meanwhile¡­ In the heart of the Dreadclaw Forest, in the zone forbidden to all forest monsters, in a huge underground nest¡­ There was an extremely strange scene here. The huge cave was filled with crystalline grass that was emitting a purple glow. They swayed slowly despite the lack of wind, like the rise and fall of a tide. And around these purple crystal bushes, there were about ten figures busily moving about. Some of these people were harvesting the mature purple grass and packing them into bags for transporting, some were using carts to transport soil, some were holding smaller sacks and continuously scattering something around. If these were acceptable, then the most discordant and difficult to explain was the owner of the underground lair. The Tyrannosaurus Rex monster known as ¡°Dreadclaw¡±. However, at this moment, the Tyrannosaurus Rex which was like a small mountain was curled up and lying in the middle of the cave as if it was hibernating. On its rough outer skin, there were strange demonic and evil patterns that did not belong to it. Although it was sleeping, its breathing was abnormally rapid. Its weighty breathing noises filled the entire nest. If one looked at the cave from a distance and looked down at the entire cave, they would be surprised to discover that this place seemed to be a complicated magic formation, with the Tyrannosaurus Rex monster as the source of energy for said formation. The magic formation hypnotized the Dreadclaw, but it also stimulated the magic power in its body to expand rapidly. Eventually, it became nutrients that were lost in the air and absorbed by the surrounding purple crystalline grass. ¡°Your Eminence, the magic vision has been broken.¡± In the deepest part of the nest, a woman lazily sat on a chair. She was wearing a ceremonial robe untidily, unintentionally revealing a large portion of her skin. Below, there were also people wearing robes, but the standard was much lower. They should be disciples or deacons, and they were half-kneeling as they reported to the woman on the chair. ¡°Tsk. I didn¡¯t expect that there would be powerful Spellcasters in such a remote place.¡± On the main seat, the woman addressed as ¡°Bishop¡± chuckled. ¡°Then¡­ send someone to kill them.¡± The woman paused for a few seconds after she finished speaking. After a few seconds, she suddenly stopped her subordinate who was about to leave. ¡°The leading Spellcaster¡­ is she female?¡± ¡°Yes, Your Eminence.¡± ¡°In that case¡­¡± ¡°Then, kill the rest of them. Leave the female Spellcaster behind and bring her here. I want to meet her.¡± As she spoke, the Bishop subconsciously licked her plump red lips. Chapter 17 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios A new gigantic magical image was projected into the sky above the cave. The image was moving with the apostles sent by the ¡°Bishop¡±. The ¡°Bishop¡± who was lazy and bored also seemed to be intrigued. She sat up a little straighter in her seat and leaned forward a little. Her Bishop¡¯s robe couldn¡¯t hide the fact that her long and slender white legs, which had been deliberately exposed, were now crossed and bouncing rhythmically. She seemed to know that this was very tempting, or perhaps she did it on purpose. ¡°Does it look good?¡± the Bishop asked as she looked towards an iron cage hanging in the air on the cave wall near her chair. ¡°Ptui! I¡¯m warning you, let us out quickly. Otherwise, we¡¯ll¡­¡± Before the leader in the cage could finish his sentence, his head was gone. The woman retracted the hand that had just exploded someone¡¯s head off with a spell as if it was just a small matter. But that was not all. What was even more amazing was that the headless corpse in the cage began to rapidly fade away, disappearing into thin air. After a few seconds, the person who had clearly died just now actually appeared out of thin air alive and kicking! ¡°You b*tch! You¡¯re bullying us because our levels are low. Let me tell you, I¡¯ll remember what you look like! After the open beta, I¡¯ll bring the entire guild with me to **** you a few hundred **** times!¡± A soundproofing spell enveloped the cage, and the angry curses instantly disappeared. The cave was quiet again. ¡°It seems like these foreigners can really be resurrected indefinitely¡­¡± The woman in the Bishop¡¯s chair pondered. ¡°Is it a booster? Or a spell? Or maybe a¡­ curse?¡± The woman gave it some thought before immediately giving up. ¡°Forget it. Who cares? What does this have to do with me?¡± ¡°However, tsk tsk, I didn¡¯t expect that the legendary undying foreigner had already appeared. It seems like that old man¡¯s prophecy isn¡¯t fake.¡± The woman crossed her legs and changed her posture. As she opened and closed her legs, she could clearly feel several gazes from the cage focused on her. However, she did not mind at all. Instead, the corners of her lips curled up even more, as if silently mocking them. ¡°Look at how useless you are! Have you never seen a woman before?¡± The leader of those imprisoned in the cage¡ªa player called ¡°A Long Road¡±¡ªscolded his four or five subordinates who were imprisoned with him. ¡°B-But Boss, you were clearly looking too, and you were even the one who stared most intently¡­¡± A subordinate with poor social skills muttered softly. He was instantly hit on the head. ¡°What I¡¯m doing is called getting my money¡¯s worth. We¡¯ve been locked up by her for more than a day. The closed beta testing time is so precious. What¡¯s wrong with throwing her a few glances? What do you know!¡± ¡°Boss, this is called cheating. You want to have it all for yourself, you¡­¡± ¡°Tsk! Are you still showing me attitude? I can¡¯t deal with that NPC girl outside, but I can deal with you, little brat!¡± ¡°Wrong, I was wrong. Don¡¯t hit my face, don¡¯t hit my face, boss! Ouch¡­¡± He was clearly imprisoned by her and was clearly in a perilous situation. Any normal person would have probably pissed their pants in fright and begged her to spare them. However, these foreigners were still fooling around and joking around, as if they did not care about the current situation at all. Interesting¡­ ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s more like it. The world ruled by those nine bastards is really too boring. It should be chaotic, the more chaotic the better! Hehehehe¡­¡± The woman who was in a good mood turned her gaze from the cage to the magic screen. She saw that the apostles moving swiftly in the forest had already caught sight of their targets from afar. It was a group of four. No¡­ To be precise, it was three humans and one wolf. The woman on the Bishop¡¯s chair narrowed her eyes and stared at the little girl leading the team. She was hugging a little wolf pup with black fur. The little black wolf¡¯s eyes were closed as if it was napping. Although the magic screen could only transmit videos, her intuition told her that this little black wolf was not an ordinary beast, but a monster. And it was a monster that even she could not recognize. A Spellcaster with a¡­ monster? Could it be that this girl who had obviously come from the countryside was a¡­ Summoner? The woman on the Bishop¡¯s chair had originally thought so, but what happened afterwards made her lose her composure. She immediately stood up from her chair and let out a surprised gasp. ¡­ ¡°You¡­¡± Vivian was forced to stop walking. Her hands, which were holding the pup, were shaking a little. Liao Zixuan could feel the girl¡¯s nervousness. ¡°Who are you?¡± Forcing herself to remain calm, the young girl asked the group of gray-robed individuals who silently appeared in front of them and blocked their path. However, not only did they not respond, but they also spread out and surrounded the three humans and the wolf. ¡°We¡­ we just want to go deep into the forest and gather a type of medicinal herb. My brother is sick and needs it urgently to save¡­¡± Vivian was still trying to talk to these people. However, the robed individuals did not say a word after surrounding them. They directly took out nail-shaped weapons from behind their backs. Obviously, they couldn¡¯t even be bothered to waste their breaths as they charged toward Vivian and the others. ¡°What the f*ck! What¡¯s going on?!¡± The two players flanking the girl were shocked. They were not surprised by the sudden appearance of these enemies. After all, a few minutes ago, Liao Zixuan had used the form of a mission to hint at them to protect Vivian. What really shocked Big Watermelon and the Mage God of Close Combat was the information they obtained after ¡°detecting¡± the gray-robed men who were brimming with the intent to kill. [Fanatic Fire God Believer] Level: 10 Status: Poisoned (???), Hypnotized Main Class: Assassin Level 3 Sub Class: Fire God Believer Level 5, Missionary Level 3, Fire Controller Level 1 Danger Level: Medium (Note: A group of fanatical believers of the Fire God who were Fire God Sect members from the Fire Codex City. They have dedicated their entire lives to the Fire God.) Fire Codex City! Oh no, why has an official righteous faction come to exterminate the Witch so quickly? On the other side, in the Dreadclaw Lair, the group of Players trapped in the cage could see the battle outside through the magic screen in the center of the lair. Then¡­ What the heck! The natives of ¡°Fallen God¡± could not see it, but as players, they could see the eye-catching nicknames above their heads. ¡°Boss, look! Isn¡¯t that Watermelon and Mage God?¡± ¡°Watermelon and Mage God?¡± A Long Road didn¡¯t realize who these two people were for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s the two people who caused a stir in the forums, the two people who leveled up through cheating!¡± his lackey reminded him. ¡°Damn, it¡¯s really them?!¡± A Long Road immediately reacted. It was obvious that Big Watermelon and the Mage God of Close Combat had become famous among the closed beta testers. However, as soon as they recovered from the excitement of seeing someone familiar, A Long Road¡¯s expression changed suddenly. Oh no! Chapter 18 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios He had to quickly inform them of the situation in the lair and get them to run! The female NPC sitting on the Bishop¡¯s chair had used some unknown method to prohibit their in-game ¡°communication¡±. This made it impossible for A Long Road and his party to contact the outside world. Of course, he could still go offline, but there was no difference. This was because the first batch of closed beta players like themselves had signed a strict confidentiality agreement. During the closed beta period, they were not allowed to use the internet even if they went offline. Fine, he still couldn¡¯t contact the outside world. Therefore, in a sense, unless they chose to give up this account and open another one, they would really be imprisoned here forever. It was worth mentioning that A Long Road had even tried to commit suicide, but it was useless. Their spawning point seemed to have been strangely restricted to this iron cage. From this, it could be seen how powerful this mysterious NPC called ¡°Bishop¡± was. It was just as well¡­ At the very least, he would have two more companions. A Long Road knew that perhaps Big Watermelon and the Mage God of Close Combat may have had some fortuitous encounters and might have some trump cards. But no matter how powerful they were, could they be stronger than this person in front of him? In his anger, A Long Road glared at this ¡°Bishop¡±¡®s milky white legs several more times to vent his anger. However, just as he was getting angrier and angrier, his subordinate, who was also in the cage, anxiously patted A Long Road¡¯s shoulder and suddenly shouted in surprise, ¡°Boss, Boss, look! Something¡¯s not right!¡± ¡°Tsk, what are you doing? I¡¯m busy. What are you shouting for? Do you think those two people can fight against eight?¡± A Long Road waved his hand impatiently. ¡°That doesn¡¯t¡ª¡± ¡°Then why are you talking nonsense? I¡¯m doing something important. Don¡¯t disturb me.¡± ¡°No, Boss. The two of them indeed cannot fight against eight, but the NPC beside them¡­ can really fight against eight by herself!¡± ¡°What, what the heck?!¡± ¡­ ¡­ The assassins and apostles from the Fire God Sect stopped after only taking two to three steps. This was because an azure magic barrier instantly appeared in front of them and protected Vivian and the rest. One of the assassins smashed the magic shield with the iron awl in his hand but he was sent flying by the force of its rebound. From this, it could be seen that¡­ In the world of ¡°Fallen God¡±, the profession of the Spellcaster was naturally one level higher than others. No matter how the assassins attacked the magic shield with their weapons, the blue barrier did not show any signs of fluctuation. ¡°A bunch of trash! You¡¯ve really disgraced Lady Eugenia. Get out of the way!¡± An angry voice sounded. From the middle of the group of gray-robed men emerged a leader carrying a cane. He was also wearing a gray robe, but the patterns on it were clearly more complicated and noble. [Fanatic Fire God Believer¡ªRoul] Level: 15 Main Class: Fire Mage ¡°F*ck, not good, it¡¯s this boss again!¡± In the metal cage of the lair, the players who were watching the battle through the magic screen gritted their teeth in hatred when they saw the leader of the gray-robed men walk out. If it was just the previous assassins, it was not impossible for the closed beta testers to fight against. Some high-level players could even take on two by themselves. But once the enemy Spellcasters attacked, the situation would be completely different. ¡°Great Fire God, please bestow your blazing blessing upon our cold iron weapons¡­ Fire enchantment!¡± After a short chant, Roul raised the cane in his hand. Sizzle¡­ Clusters of flames instantly rose from the weapons of these gray-robed people, and scorching heat quickly enveloped the battlefield. When these gray-robed assassins attacked Vivian¡¯s magic shield again, it was clear that although they were still unable to break through, the azure barrier was no longer completely unaffected. It was beginning to show signs of distortion. Every time a gray-robed man smashed his blazing weapon at the barrier, the flames generated by magic would dim the color of the barrier by a few shades. At this rate, it wouldn¡¯t be long before Vivian¡¯s magic shield shattered. The Fire God apostles noticed this too and attacked even more ferociously. Outside the battlefield, A Long Road and his party were watching anxiously in the cage. Seeing that things were not going well, they could only stare anxiously. On the other hand, the two players and the little wolf on the battlefield were the most relaxed. Big Watermelon and the Mage God of Close Combat did not panic at all even though it seemed like the situation was developing in a disadvantageous direction. Why was that so? What a joke. They had endless faith in Vivian¡¯s abilities. How could the mighty Witch be unable to defeat these cannon fodder nameless lackeys? What? Then why were they still at a disadvantage now? Wasn¡¯t this another one of Vivian¡¯s old habits? She was a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing, what a sick sense of humor! Actually, their guess was right. Vivian was indeed holding back. Liao Zixuan knew the girl very well. Under his advice for the girl to ¡°Concentrate a little¡±, the girl could easily defeat the Fire God apostles. Even though she was only at level 10, she had the ability of a player at level 20 or Class Two. It would be as easy as blowing off dust to defeat those believers of the Fire God, who were at most level 15. Therefore, there was only one reason why Vivian was so hesitant to use her full strength. She¡­ She was afraid that she would not be able to control her own strength. She¡­ She was afraid that she would accidentally kill someone. Sweat covered Vivian¡¯s palms and clumped together the hair on the girl¡¯s forehead. Having lived in a countryside village her whole life, this was the first time she had encountered such a situation in her life. The girl was at a loss. She was confused, hesitant, struggling and angry. Liao Zixuan, who was by Vivian¡¯s feet, could clearly see that every time the little girl raised her other hand, it was quickly lowered herself. The powerful magic was gathered and then dispersed. I¡­ what am I going to do? The magic barrier wouldn¡¯t last much longer. If it broke, these gray-robed men would definitely attack us. However, if she were to attack them first¡­ She could not control the power of her ¡°Magic Missile¡± at all. These gray-robed men might die once they were hit by the attack. No, it should¡­ should be certain death¡­ right? What to do, what to do¡­ While Vivian was getting more and more anxious, the leader of the gray-robed men who commanded his subordinates to attack outside the magic barrier¡ªalso the only NPC with a name among this group of NPCs¡ªlaughed coldly internally. From the girl¡¯s expression, as well as the bean-sized beads of sweat on her face and her trembling body, all these signs indicated that this lowly peasant from the countryside couldn¡¯t hold on much longer. The only thing he was dissatisfied with was why the lowly villager could also become a Spellcaster and wield the power of magic like himself. Magic¡­ It was not fit to be used by this kind of lowly commoner! So, die! ¡°Great Fire God, please vent your anger on the world and condense it here¡­ Flaming Shock!¡± The strongest attack of a Class One Fire Mage, also the magic that Roul was most proud of. Similarly, it was also the newbie spell that the players later affectionately call Fire Rush! Of course, that was later in the timeline. Looking at it now, the power of Roul¡¯s Fire Rush, oh no, the Flaming Shock was not to be underestimated. It was like the last straw that broke the camel¡¯s back. Vivian¡¯s magic shield was finally broken. With the destruction of her magic shield, the pent up gloominess in Vivian¡¯s heart had also burst out. ¡°You guys¡ª¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you just¡ª¡± ¡°Talk properly!!!¡± Roul would never have imagined that his ¡°straw¡± would deal the last blow, not to Vivian but to¡­ themselves. Chapter 19 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Vivian was angry. The little girl had always had a good temper since she was young. She was even the kind of girl who was weak in front of outsiders. Except for her worrisome younger brother, Andy, who made her angry a few times, Vivian had never been truly angry. But this time, the girl was really angry. Even so, Vivian didn¡¯t use any offensive magic missiles. Instead, she poured all her magic power into the defensive magic shield. Actually, if they could choose¡­ The members of the Fire God Sect would rather be instantly smashed to death by Vivian¡¯s magic missiles than face the following situation. Why? Although it was not very damaging, it was extremely humiliating. Vivian, who was in Rage Mode, became a Magic Power Vacuum. The little girl waved her hand and the magical elements in the forest swarmed into her body hurriedly like a son seeing his mother. ¡°Wh¡­ What!¡± Others might not be able to sense it clearly, but as a fellow Spellcaster of the Fire God Sect, Roul was instantly shocked. He realized that he could not control the magic power in his body. It was extremely chaotic and seemed to be on the verge of going berserk. This was the difference in attributes. It could also be said that this was the natural ability of high-level Spellcasters to suppress low-level Spellcasters. Don¡¯t look down at the fact that Vivian was only at level 10 while Roul was at level 15. Just like in a natural environment, a person¡¯s growth must be balanced. Roul¡¯s total attribute points at Level 15 were definitely higher than Vivian¡¯s, but his total attribute points at Level 15 were evenly distributed across the various attributes. When it came to the ¡°Elemental Affinity¡± attribute alone, there was probably only one-seventh of the total points. So in the ¡°Fallen God¡± world, how was one to judge a native¡¯s talent? It was to see which attribute he would be more inclined towards when distributing the attributes evenly. The more inclined one was, the more talented he would be when it came to this attribute. And what about our Miss Vivian? She was ¡°manually operated¡± by some crazy wolf pup. She did not have any other attribute points at all. All her attribute points were invested into ¡°Elemental Affinity¡±! That was how Vivian was able to suppress Roul as a mere level 10 Fire Mage and beat up the members of the Fire God Sect by herself. ¡°Impossible¡­¡± ¡°This is impossible! You¡­ How can you have such power!¡± Roul was mad. To be precise, his worldview had collapsed. The magic barrier that Roul had destroyed with Flaming Shock was instantly repaired by the girl. No, using the word ¡°repair¡± was not appropriate. To put it more accurately, the barrier had been ¡°enhanced¡± by the little girl. Moreover, this ¡°enhancement¡± seemed to be¡­ a little intense. ¡°Hold on, hold on, all of you, don¡¯t retreat!¡± Roul shouted at the rest of the followers, but this was just self-deception. The magic barrier that Vivian poured all her magic into was no longer satisfied with just having increased durability. It began to rapidly expand. From a bird¡¯s eye view, it looked like it was pushing outward. It was like a moving wall that forcefully pushed away all the things that the young girl hated. And naturally, that included the people from the Fire God Sect. The magic shield was originally used to protect the Spellcasters who were physically weak. Logically speaking, the barrier should only extend to at most a few meters in radius. But right now, Vivian¡¯s magic shield¡­ ¡°Trash! A bunch of trash!¡± Roul roared in rage, but even he was unable to do anything to the magic barrier in front of him. He could only watch as it pushed him further and further away from Vivian and her party. As for the other ordinary disciples, there was even less to say. It would be fine if they didn¡¯t attack the barrier. But if they dared to attack Vivian¡¯s magic shield at all, what awaited them was a rebound force that was several multiples of the force that they struck it with. In no time, a few Fire God apostles were sent flying by the passive defense of the magic shield. Even under the premise that the girl insisted on not using any offensive spells, the gray-robed aggressors were almost wiped out completely. How embarrassing! How humiliating! As the most trusted subordinate of Bishop Eugenia, at least that was what Roul thought. They were not embarrassing themselves but the Bishop! ¡°Great Fire God, please vent your anger on the world and condense it here¡­ Flaming Shock!¡± Roul used all his strength again and chanted the strongest spell he could use. Fire Rush! And in the next moment. Roul saw the village girl centrally positioned in the distance. On her palm, a similar wave of hot energy began to spin. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ that¡¯s¡­¡± Roul blanched even more at the familiar move. That¡¯s right. After Vivian saw Roul using Flaming Shock once, the little girl wanted to give it a go. She unexpectedly managed to execute the spell. Even though it was the same Flaming Shock, Roul¡¯s magic power was only enough to condense into a cluster of fluttering fireballs, while on Vivian¡¯s end¡­ Boom! The flames seemed to be roaring. The fireball in the girl¡¯s palm rolled bigger and bigger under the rich magic power. It was actually many times bigger than a normal ¡°Fire Rush¡±. In fact, under the girl¡¯s extremely skewed attributes, any spell would multiply in power by several times in the girl¡¯s hands and become completely different. ¡°Class Two¡­ Class Two spell, how can this be, how can this be! How could you actually¡­ use a Class Two spell?!¡± ¡°Is this still Flaming Shock? This¡­ this is a Class Two Fireball Spell!¡± There was no wonder why Roul was so confident that Vivian¡¯s Flaming Shock was a Class Two Fireball Spell. Comparing the fireball in their hands, Roul¡¯s appeared to be completely insignificant next to Vivian¡¯s. The girl¡¯s fireball was so huge that it could not fit her palm and spanned several meters in diameter, while the fireball in Roul¡¯s hand was¡­ It barely managed to cover his palm. If he tried his very best, the largest fireball he could conjure was merely the size of a washbasin. On one side was the Flaming Shock that was comparable to a Fireball Spell, and on the other side was the true little Fire Rush. After their magic collided¡­ Whoosh! Roul was very honored to have become a charcoal man. He was sent flying farther than anyone else. If not for the fact that his magic shield had automatically activated at the critical moment, Roul would have been engulfed by the flames and not even ashes would be left. A Fire God believer and a Fire Mage who believed in the Fire God were defeated by a countryside village girl with fire spells. ¡°Operation failed¡­¡± ¡°We misjudged this villager¡­ this villager¡¯s ability.¡± Roul almost tore his lip biting it in anger when he spat out the word ¡°villager¡±. ¡°Everyone¡­ retreat! Let the Bishop deal with her!¡± They were truly scared by Vivian. Their confidence was completely trampled by the young girl from the inside out. And yet¡­ Vivian really couldn¡¯t cross the threshold of ¡°killing¡±. She didn¡¯t kill these gray-robed men and even allowed them to escape. But don¡¯t forget. Beside the girl was¡­ a wolf pup whose heart was darker than coal. Chapter 20 - Cannon Fodder NPCs Wont Ruthlessly Eradicate Them All Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The fierceness the gray-robed men arrived with was matched in intensity by the sorriness that they fled in. The leading Fire Mage, Roul, didn¡¯t even bother to gather his subordinates. He didn¡¯t even care about the disciples who were sent flying by Vivian¡¯s super large magic shield. He just led the few remaining people around him and ran towards the lair that served as the headquarters in the depths of the forest. ¡°Bastard!¡± As Roul ran, he felt more and more upset. Some people¡¯s self-esteem could always recover quickly because they were good at finding all sorts of excuses and excuses for themselves. ¡°I not for the strange illness suddenly sweeping the Fire Codex City, my strength would not have been severely suppressed. Otherwise, how could even a lowly villager¡­ cough¡­ cough cough¡­¡± Roul had a ferocious expression on his face. Perhaps it was because he was so anxious and his blood was boiling, but after coughing, he spat on the forest floor harshly. ¡®There were traces of blood in the phlegm, as well as a faint black color. It gave off an evil feeling. In fact, Roul was not spouting nonsense. Alice, the Fire God, had been secretly corrupted. The first batch to be poisoned as a consequence was the middle and upper echelons of the Fire God Sect. Then, by attending all sorts of gatherings and banquets, they had spread the poison to the upper echelons and nobility of Fire Codex City, as well as many large families. Soon, everyone exhibited similar symptoms of infection. On the other hand, the commoners at the bottom of the Fire Codex City¡¯s social hierarchy were temporarily safe. Not many of them were infected. After all, they couldn¡¯t even come into contact with the big shots of the upper echelons usually, so they naturally wouldn¡¯t be infected. However, if this situation wasn¡¯t stopped, it was only a matter of time. It was also because of this strange infectious disease that saw the Fire Codex City entering a small-scale lockdown period where outsiders without a permit were not allowed to enter. It wasn¡¯t just Fire Codex City. Many other cities in the Flame Domain were experiencing the same situation. Everyone thought that others were the source of the virus and wanted to seal off their cities. But in reality, at this time, no matter how hard they racked their brains, they would never think that the source of the virus was actually the ruler of the Flame Domain, the Fire God, Alice, who had always protected them. ¡°Tcan use this failure as a chance to plead with Lady Eugenia so that the Bishop can give me a few more stalks of Amethyst Grass to help me cure this strange illness quickly!¡± ¡°In any case, we secretly planted so many. With the benevolence and love the Bishop has for me, she definitely won¡¯t be stingy with just a few stalks!¡± It wasn¡¯t just Liao Zixuan, or it could be said that someone in the Fire God Sect had discovered that the Amethyst Grass could suppress the infectious disease. This was how Liao Zixuan knew about it from his previous life as well. However, as the Amethyst Grass could only grow in a very restricted environment, it was extremely rare and was completely insufficient for an entire city. Hence, some people thought of a side recipe and some wanted to forcibly expedite the grass¡¯ growth. After all, Amethyst Grass was priceless in the Fire Codex City. Many high ranking aristocrats would fight over one Amethyst Grass and not hesitate to pay a heavy price. From this, it could be seen that once one grasped the production means of the Amethyst Grass, it would definitely be a huge transaction. Hence, under the motivation of great benefits, some people secretly found the nest of monsters suitable for the growth of Amethyst Grass. Then, they secretly activated the magic power of these leader monsters with an evil secret technique of unknown origin, making them release large amounts of magic power. This magic power served as nutrients for the cultivation and forcible growth acceleration of large amounts of Amethyst Grass. Finally, through their connections, they secretly sent a large amount of Amethyst Grass into the Fire Codex City and sold it to the black market and auction house, forming a huge profit chain. Bishop Eugenia was one of the most important links in this profit chain. What she was doing was providing the supply. The Dreadclaw Forest was the biggest monster hotspot near the Fire Codex City. As the leader of the Dreadclaw Forest, ¡°Dreadclaw¡± was naturally targeted. However, this method had an extremely fatal flaw. In order to hasten the growth of the Amethyst Grass, they would continuously stimulate the monster¡¯s potential. The evil secret technique would destroy the monster¡¯s mind and cause it to become violent and savage. If not controlled well, it would create a super monster that was several times more terrifying than before. If this method was made public, it would definitely be banned by the parliament because the consequences would be too severe. Once a super monster that had grown several times stronger suddenly went berserk, it would cause an immeasurable tragedy. At the very least, dozens of villages around the Dreadclaw Forest would be slaughtered. Hence, this was also the reason why Roul and his group had come to kill Vivian and prevent them from entering the depths of the forest. ¡°Hmph, a villager who hasn¡¯t even attended school and has never received any education is indeed a fool. She actually let us go just like that. She¡¯s really courting death!¡± Some people were born cheap. If they weren¡¯t killed, they would look down on the person behind their back and ask why they weren¡¯t killed. ¡°She doesn¡¯t even know the concept of ruthlessly eradicating all. If she lets one escape, there will be countless troubles waiting for her. She doesn¡¯t even understand such simple logic. A lowly commoner is a lowly commoner. She¡¯s just a sow with magic power from god knows where!¡± No matter how hard Vivian beat up this group of people on her own, in Roul¡¯s heart, and in the hearts of all the Fire God Sect members, Vivian was equivalent to a sow. Don¡¯t ask. If you ask, it means that the people born in the city were superior to others and villagers in the countryside were inferior to them. Oh, no, they were not humans. In the eyes of the upper echelons of the aristocracy, they were livestock. ¡°When I go back and let Lady Eugenia deal with the female villager Spellcaster, I¡¯ll definitely slaughter everyone in the village that she is from! And her seriously ill brother, hehe, I¡¯l roast her brother into charcoal in front of her!¡± Only action could wash away humiliation. Roul had always kept the Fire God¡¯s teachings in mind. If Alice the Fire God had known that her teachings were interpreted like this by him, would she directly become corrupted instead of waiting for the erosion? Indeed. If Vivian had really let them go like this, then it wouldn¡¯t take more than a day for Roul to gather a new batch of believers from the Fire God Sect. Even if Vivian could protect herself, would she be able to protect her entire village? This was the sorrow of a nobody. They were a faction, while Vivian was an individual. Once there was bad blood, the individual would always be the unlucky one. Therefore, the more this was the case, the more ruthless she had to be. She cannot give the seed of hatred a chance to germinate. Currently, Vivian couldn¡¯t do it, but someone could. ¡°Ah! Lord Raul, save me¡­ save me!¡± The screams of his subordinates suddenly came from behind, causing his eyelids to twitch. Could it be that the female villager had changed her mind and was chasing after them again?! The Fire Mage turned around in a panic and saw a scene that terrified him for the rest of his life. Roul did not see Vivian as he expected. On the contrary, what terrified him was that he could not see any enemies at all! And yet It was like a domino or an invisible fuse. The few believers behind him started to ignite into black flames one after another. Then, in the blink of an eye, they turned into ashes before they could even scream. Sometimes, what was scary was not death. Instead, it was watching others die one by one, fully knowing that it will be your turn. You are next. Finally. One of Roul¡¯s most trusted subordinates who was following closely behind him was also consumed by the strange black flames. After that, Roul¡¯s mental defenses completely collapsed. He fell to his knees. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t kill me! I have Lady Eugenia¡¯s magic stone on me. The Bishop can see everything that¡¯s happening here.. If¡­ if you kill me, the Bishop will definitely not let¡­ ah!¡± Chapter 21 - Me! Vivian! Witch! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Roul¡¯s heartbreaking screams were unusually piercing in the forest. Don¡¯t misunderstand. The heartbreak here wasn¡¯t an exaggeration. It was a fact that this Fire God Sect Mage had truly been ¡°heartbroken¡±. Looking at Roul¡¯s appearance, he was completely different from his followers who had been devoured by the black flames. There were no signs of burning and he seemed to be normal. But why was Roul still screaming in anguish? He was in so much pain that he wanted to die and he was rolling on the ground. The reason was that Liao Zixuan¡¯s black flames started burning from the inside. The Dark Flame Wolf could burn everything, Not only could it burn material things, but it could also burn magic power. The most valuable thing for a Mage was their source of magic power, but it was ignited from within by Liao Zixuan and burned to a crisp. In other words, Roul had completely lost the ability to be a sorcerer; he had been crippled by Liao Zixuan. What made him despair even more was that the gemstone in his arms had been burnt as well. The magical gemstone that he used to communicate with the Bishop. This meant that he didn¡¯t even have a chance to inform and seek help from Lady Eugenia. ¡°Who is it! Who!¡± ¡°Come out!!¡± Roul had gone mad. His eyes were blood red and his voice was hoarse. He was lying on the ground like a maggot. His internal organs had been burnt to a crisp and would shatter at the slightest touch. The only part of his body that could move was his mouth, which Liao Zixuan intentionally spared. simply put, Roul was already a dead man. He was just a dead man who could speak. This was exactly what Liao Zixuan wanted. A small black wolf walked out gracefully from the darkness. As Roul widened his eyes and cursed incoherently, the wolf opened his mouth and picked up Roul by the collar of his neck like he was bringing back prey. Yes, to Liao Zixuan, Roul must die. But before Roul died, Liao Zixuan was unwilling to waste such a good tool. It must be known Anyone who was in complete despair would explode with evil thoughts, especially in front of their enemy who had killed them. Liao Zixuan believed that with Roul¡¯s standard, he would definitely be able to say vicious and filthy words. So vicious¡­ to the extent that it would be unacceptable for Vivian. So filthy¡­ to the extent that it would be unbearable for the young girl. To provoke the young girl, who might not have even slaughtered a pig since she was young, to have the first. Thought of killing someone! The forest was huge, but at this moment, it was completely silent. Even the sounds of insects and birds could not be heard. Only a small black wolf was quietly advancing with Roul in its mouth like it was carrying a dead dog. The afternoon sun spilt its light over the treetops and onto the little black wolf. The wolf clearly had a cub¡¯s body, but under the sunlight, the shadows between the trees were inexplicably huge. It was dark and gloomy as if the entire forest had dimmed a little. Today Hopefully, it will be a day that would go down in history¡­ right? ¡°Black¡­?¡± Before the little girl could catch her breath after defeating the gray-robed men in a rage, she realized that her wolf cub had disappeared. Vivian looked around but could not find the little wolf. However, the young woman wasn¡¯t very anxious, because Vivian knew Black¡¯s abilities very well. Those gray-robed men couldn¡¯t even defeat her, let alone Black. Moreover, through telepathy, Vivian could vaguely guess what Black had gone to do. Hence, the girl and the two players waited where they were. After a while, sounds of movement came from the bushes in the direction where the men in gray had escaped. ¡°Black!¡± ¡°Black¡­ why did you carry him back?¡± Vivian had first exclaimed in surprise when she saw Black return. But she quickly frowned when she saw Roul in his mouth. Liao Zixuan said nothing. He threw Roul in front of Vivian, then lazily laid down at the little gir¡±s feet, as though communicating the thought ¡°He¡¯s all yours to handle, nothing to do with me.¡±. After Vivian glared at Black, the girl helped Roul¡ªwhose face was planted on the ground¡ªinto an upright position. Unexpectedly, as soon as the little girl helped Roul up, he started cursing. ¡°Tknew it was you!¡± ¡°Why are you still unwilling to let us go, you vicious bastard? Don¡¯t think you¡¯re so great just because you know a little magic. If Lady Eugenia were here, you¡¯d be nothing!¡± Vivian had originally wanted to talk things out calmly, but having been slapped in the face by Roul, the girl had also become angry. ¡°Let me ask you, we have no enmity between us, nor do we know each other. Why¡­ why did you attack us?!¡± Vivian asked the question that had been weighing on her mind. It could be said that Vivian still didn¡¯t know why these gray-robed people wanted to kill her. ¡°Hmph, why would I attack you? It¡¯s you bunch who are ignorant, greedy and making a futile attempt to enter the depths of the forest to disrupt the Bishop¡¯s plan. You deserve to die!¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t want to bother you. We¡­ we just wanted to go into the monster¡¯s lair in the depths of the forest to gather a medicinal herb that would cure my brother.¡± Vivian still tried to reason with Roul. However, this Fire God Sect Mage had a look of disdain on his face. Then, he said with a haughty tone, ¡°Treat his illness? How can low-class people from villages like yours be worthy of using Amethyst Grass? These medicinal herbs are all provided to the important figures and nobles in the city. How can it be wasted on livestock like you?¡± ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯ll just watch my younger brother die?¡± Her education since she was young led Vivian, as well as many villagers, to develop a deep sense of class. They truly believed that as villagers from the countryside, they were inferior to the nobles in the big cities. Vivian clenched her hands. The girl was trembling. In her rage, a chain called ¡°class,¡± ¡°background,¡± ¡°inferiority,¡± was quietly loosening. ¡°That¡¯s right. Just let him die. Originally, only your brother had to die. But now, hahahaha, it¡¯s too late. Because you dared to counterattack us, because of you! Your entire village will be implicated! Our Fire God Sect will soon flatten your village. When that happens, not just your brother, but the entire village will be buried with you!¡± As a wily old fox, Roul could see through the girl in front of him with a single glance. Although her ability was strangely terrifying, she still had a child¡¯s mind. It was the state of mind of someone from a low social class that he had seen too many times. For such people, the stronger he acted and the direr he described the consequences to be, the more afraid they would be. Eventually, they would cry and beg for his mercy. In any case, he wouldn¡¯t be able to live any longer as his body had been completely burned away. Thus, Roul unleashed his revenge on the young woman without abandon. He enjoyed the pained and regretful expression on her face as he continually rubbed salt into her wounds. ¡°Your parents will be placed on a pillar of fire and burned alive in front of the entire village! Then your younger brother, haha, don¡¯t you dote on your younger brother? When the time comes, we¡¯ll cut off his limbs and escort him into the city. We¡¯ll let everyone in Fire Codex City see that this is the younger brother of a monster! The younger brother of a Witch!¡± ¡°Why? Why are you looking at me like that? Come on! Kill me! Let your parents know that you¡¯re a murderer. Let everyone in the village know that your hands are stained with the blood of the Fire God Sect. Let your younger brother know that his sister has killed before!¡± Vivian fell silent. The little girl seemed to be unable to raise her head. She lowered her head and the hair on her cheeks covered her countenance, making it impossible to see her face clearly. ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯r afraid. You don¡¯t dare to kill me. You only know the consequences of killing me now, but let me tell you, it¡¯s already too late! If you kill me, you¡¯ll become a Witch! You¡¯ll be wanted by the Flame Domain for the rest of your life. But if you don¡¯t kill me, I¡¯ll kill your entire village! So, make your choice. Do you want to be a Witch who has committed a heinous crime, or do you want your parents and brother to die with me?!¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking? Weren¡¯t you pretty¡ª¡± Just as Liao Zixuan was sighing internally, thinking that he might have been too anxious, Roul¡¯s words came to an abrupt halt as if he had been strangled. Oh, it wasn¡¯t as if he was strangled. He was indeed being strangled. Vivian had raised her head at some point. There was no longer any hesitation on the little girl¡¯s face, nor was there any hint of regret on her face. She used her magic power to form an invisible hand and strangled Roul. The little girl¡¯s dark eyes were devoid of emotion as if she had become a completely different person from the Vivian from before. Then. ¡°You are very annoying,¡± The girl raised her left hand and made a pinching gesture. Pit! The blood-red liquid splashed everywhere as though it exploded from a filled water balloon, causing the girl¡¯s originally fair face to be stained with a bright red color. ¡°If that¡¯s the only way for us¡­ lower-class people¡­ to survive. ¡°I, Vivian, would rather be a Witch!¡± Chapter 22 - It Feels Like a Heart Flutter Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Dreadclaw Lair, underground cave. ¡®The magic screen suspended in midair suddenly stopped. ¡®With the death of Raul¡¯s soul, the imaging magic lost its carrier and could no longer transmit images. This was the last scene that Bishop Eugenia and the players who were imprisoned in the cages saw. ¡®The girl in the center of the scene was naturally not spared either. There was quite a bit of blood on her coarse brownish-gray linen clothes. The little girl¡¯s left hand was suspended in the air, frozen in the posture of her five fingers clenching into a fist. If one was ignorant about what happened. Anyone who saw such a scene could not help but shudder at the juxtaposition between the tender and youthful face of the girl and the bloodiness and brutality of her actions. But if one knew the whole story. ¡°Tsk¡­¡± The woman in the Bishop¡¯s robe made a smacking sound as though she had discovered something very interesting. She was obviously Roul¡¯s superior and the spokesperson of the Fire God Sect in Fire Codex City. The subordinates she sent out had been wiped out. The leading Mage even had his head crushed by someone else and was deader than dead. But the Bishop did not seem to care at all. It was as if the people who had died had nothing to do with her. In fact, she didn¡¯t even look at Roul. Instead, her attention and gaze were all focused on Vivian. Suddenly, the woman¡¯s red lips moved slightly, as if she was imitating the shape of the girl¡¯s last sentence. ¡°Wit..ch?¡± When she replicated what Vivian had said. Pft. Pfft! Giggle¡­ Giggle It was as if she had heard the funniest joke in the world. The woman sitting on the Bishop¡¯s chair couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and began to laugh uncontrollably. ¡°Interesting¡­¡± ¡°How interesting!¡± Kneeling in front of the woman, the remaining believers of the Fire God Sect in the lair looked at each other, not understanding what had happened to their Bishop. ¡®The more courageous and meticulous disciples quickly went forward to ask the lady. ¡°Your¡­ Your Eminence, should we report this to the Church so they can send someone from the Fire Codex City to add¡­¡± Boom! ¡®An intense magical wave was released from the woman¡¯s hand instantly. The blazing fireball was accompanied by a huge shock wave. It sent the disciple who had just stepped forward to make a suggestion flying. The cave shook and countless stones fell. The rock wall was dented by the Fireball Spell. ¡®The impact of a Class Two spell was so great that even the Tyrannosaurus Rex monster, Dreadclaw¡ªwho had been hypnotized by the secret magic¡ªtwitched its eyelids as if it was about to wake up. As for the poor disciple. He had long died under the Fireball Spell. Whoosh! The remaining disciples immediately lowered their bowed heads even more. All of them were trembling, afraid that they would be the next to suffer. ¡°All of you listen up.¡± The woman swung the hand that had just thrown out a Fireball Spell. ¡°Call back all those who are out on sentry duty and those who are still outside the forest. Everyone¡­ stay in the lair obediently. Don¡¯t go anywhere else. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Yes, Your Eminence!¡± After instructing and dismissing her subordinates, the woman laid lazily on the Bishop¡¯s chair and tapped her fingers rhythmically. ¡°On account of your potential¡ª¡± ¡°Tl help you this time,¡± the woman muttered to herself. ¡°After all¡­¡± ¡®The woman paused for a moment. Her golden and beautiful pupils started to strangely turn gray. Following that, there was also an aura that was completely different from the original Fire God Sect Master. Evil and dark. ¡°After all, we are all Witches, though you¡¯re just self-appointed. Pfft¡­ I can¡¯t. It¡¯s too cute, hehe In the Iron Cage that imprisoned the players. ¡®The cage was also shaking non-stop from the aftermath of the woman¡¯s Fireball Spell. ¡°Boss, the Fire God Sect members seem to have started an internal strife!¡± Although the players in the iron cage were imprisoned, they could clearly see what was happening in the entire lair due to the perspective afforded by their position. ¡®They couldn¡¯t hear what the Bishop lady had said, but from her actions, the players guessed that the lady was angered by Roul¡¯s defeat and was venting her anger by throwing her tantrum at her subordinates. She had even killed one of them! ¡°Hahaha, this b*tch deserves it!¡± A Long Road laughed and clapped. From the encounter between the Fire God Sect¡¯s assassins and Vivian¡¯s group to the battle between the Fire Mage Roul and the girl, A Long Road¡¯s party have had many ups and downs emotionally. At first, they were pleasantly surprised by Vivian¡¯s sudden burst of powerful magic power, But they became furious that the little girl had not only just defended instead of attacking, but that she had also let Roul go in the end. But who would have thought that in the end, there would be a turn of events? The little wolf beside the girl brought Roul back. After that, they didn¡¯t know what they said to each other, but the girl crushed Roul¡¯s head eventually. Great! Vivian¡¯s crushing of Roul¡¯s head had struck a chord in the hearts of the players. It was all thanks to Roul that they were locked up here. Therefore, not only did A Long Road not feel that the girl¡ªwhose entire body and face were covered in blood and dirt¡ªwas cruel, merciless, terrifying and tyrannical. On the contrary, at this moment, there was only one feeling in his heart. And this was that. She was too cool! Combined with Vivian¡¯s young and tender face, even though A Long Road didn¡¯t even know her name, he had already imagined her to be a cold killer. He loved it. Crap! It felt like his heart was fluttering! ¡®A Long Road hadn¡¯t basked in his pleased feelings for long when he suddenly remembered something. The smile on his face gradually disappeared and he started cursing. ¡°F*ck! No wonder Big Watermelon and Mage God of Close Combat could level up so quickly. They¡¯ve become my goddess¡¯ lap dogs. F*ck! How f*cking shameless!¡± Everyone could hear the strong sourness in his voice. ¡°Hey, hurry up. We didn¡¯t turn on the recording function just now because we were idiots. All of you, turn on the recording function in the final showdown later. You must record how my goddess beat up this b*tch!¡± A Long Road and the others mistakenly thought that the female Bishop had summoned all her subordinates back because she was afraid and wanted to gather all her strength to defend herself. The players thought of this as an important hidden storyline. They were all excited and couldn¡¯t wait to see it. ¡®A Long Road had already started to plot internally. When his goddess came later, how should he perform so that the goddess would remember him and get him to replace Big Watermelon and the Mage God of Close Combat? Everyone had their own intentions, but everyone was waiting for the same thing. Waiting for Vivian. To kill! Chapter 23 - Cannon Fodder NPCs Were Not Two-Faced Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Arainy night. Lightning flashed and thunder rumbled. In the dark night storm, the cabin was like a small boat on the verge of collapse. Blowing through the gaps of the house into the dark room, the wind was bone-chilling. The rain was dripping down the old beams of the room, intensifying as time went by. If one listened carefully amidst the noise and rain, there was a faint trembling sound coming from the straw mat in the bedroom of the wooden house. ¡°Sister¡­ I¡¯m¡­ cold¡­¡± An adult and a child, who might not even have the combined age of twenty, were huddled together in a corner of the bed. It was the only place where rain could not leak onto. Even so, the blankets covering their bodies were getting increasingly damp. The two of them could avoid the rain that fell from the roof, but they could not avoid the raindrops that were carried by the wind. ¡®The temperature in the room was getting colder and the damp bedding made the situation worse. The elder sister tried to hug her younger brother tightly and use their body heat to warm each other up, but the effect was not obvious. She could feel her younger brother¡¯s body trembling even more. It was also possible that her body was also trembling. They couldn¡¯t go on like this. The older sister pursed her lips and gritted her teeth. She pulled her younger brother down from the bed quickly and they ran to the other bedroom in the house. After quietly pulling open the door, the sister heaved a sigh of relief. There was no one inside. Their gambling and drinking father had indeed not retuned yet. The only reason she¡¯d come here was that the only brazier in the house was in this room. The sister had found matches in a drawer, but they were difficult to light because they were damp. Plus, her fingers were frozen stiff from the cold. After several attempts, the sister finally lit the brazier. Inan instant. Scarlet flames lit up the dark room, flickering. ¡°So¡­ warm¡­ sister.¡± ¡°Is it the fire¡­ the fire god who came to help us¡­?¡± ¡°Tm so sleepy, sister¡­¡± Her baby brother was pressed against her chest in her embrace. She could already hear his faint snores. She also started dozing off. The heat from the brazier kept the cold at bay and the precious warmth quickly made her fall asleep. Unfortunately. This happiness did not last long. Bang! Bang! Bang! A quick knock on the door woke the sister. ¡°Open the door! Open the door, Vivian!¡± Outside the room, her father¡¯s anxious shout drowned out the sound of the rain. His voice was filled with panic, as if someone was chasing after him. Ohno. Not as if. Dong! Vivian had just left the bed and was about to open the door when the small wooden door was kicked open. Immediately after, her father¡¯s bruised and swollen body was also kicked in. ¡°Run, run if you dare! If you don¡¯t pay up the money you owe me tonight, I¡¯ll burn your house down! Bring me the money!¡± A villager in a raincoat stood at the door. He had a ferocious look on his face and was shouting at her fallen father while grabbing him by the collar. Even in the pouring rain, Vivian could still vaguely recognize the other party¡¯s face. It was the village bully, Uncle Ji. Maybe Vivian¡¯s gaze made Uncle Ji realize that there was someone else in the room. Or maybe it was the younger brother who had also been woken up and had left the bed to look for his older sister. In any case, the burly villager revealed a malicious smile looking at the two children. ¡°You can¡¯t fork out the money, right? Then get your children to help you pay your debts!¡± ¡®As Uncle Ji spoke with a sinister smile, he took a big step forward and rushed into the house. With one hand, he picked up the younger brother who was still sleepy and did not know what was happening. ¡°Let go! Let go of Andy!¡± Vivian screamed and tore at Uncle Ji¡¯s clothes when she saw that her brother was seized. However, how could she, a frail little girl, compare to an adult man? Not only did Vivian fail to pull her brother back, but she was also forcefully dragged away from home by Uncle Ji. Amidst the chaos and darkness, the anxious girl touched a sharp object hanging by the door. It was what she usually used to cut grass. Asickle. Although the blade was already rusty and blunt, it was still more than enough to cut through a person¡¯s skin. After all¡­ human bodies are so fragile. ¡®As long as she had a weapon, even a little girl who was only in her teens could kill an adult. Drip drop. Drip drop¡­ drip drop. The chaos stopped and only the sound of rain remained in the night. But this time, the rain that fell on Vivian turned blood red. ¡°Sis¡­ sis¡­ sister¡­¡± ¡°Vivian, you¡­ you!¡± Crack! Lightning streaked across the late-night sky. In that moment of brightness, the images that flashed were of a dazed brother, a frightened father and the silent girl. There was also the blood-stained sickle in the girl¡¯s hand, as well as Uncle Ji, who was lying in a pool of blood at her feet. ¡°Ha.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°What a useless old loser¡­¡± The girl looked up. It was the same familiar face, the same familiar voice, but An Lu, who was Vivian¡¯s father, scrambled back into the corner as if he saw a monster. ¡°Viv¡­ Vivian, what¡­ what¡¯s wrong with you! No, wait, you¡­ you¡¯re not Vivian, who¡­ who are you!¡± An Lu looked at his daughter in fear. Acompletely different daughter. ¡°You dog, do you want to die?¡± Vivian brought the sickle still dripping with fresh blood to An Lu¡¯s neck. The girl, whose face was covered in blood, glared coldly at ¡°her¡± father. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, move Uncle Ji¡¯s body to the top of the hill and push it off the cliff. Then¡­ forget what happened tonight. Don¡¯t tell anyone about this. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Remember, Uncle Ji slipped and fell from the cliff because of the heavy rain. By morning, he would be divided among the wild beasts and would not leave behind a complete corpse. You would have luckily escaped from your gambling debts with no one to hound you for them anymore.¡± ¡°Okay¡­ okay! I, I¡¯ll move it right away!¡± An Lu trembled. It was unknown whether it was because he was afraid or because he was excited that he had cleared his debt. After An Lu left with Uncle Ji¡¯s body, only the siblings were left in the cabin. Vivian threw down the sickle and let the rain wash away the blood on it. Then, she looked at Andy, who seemed to be still in a daze. The girl frowned. ¡°Humph, another trash.¡± ¡°What are you waiting for? Andy, come here!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Looking at his completely unfamiliar sister, the young Andy was about to step back subconsciously when he tripped and bumped into the brazier on the ground, almost falling into the brazier. ¡°Idiot!¡± Vivian¡¯s expression changed as she cursed, but her body erupted with a power that didn¡¯t match her frail physique. She lunged at Andy and they managed to avoid the brazier at the cost of rolling around on the floor. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Vivian, who was half-squatting, lifted her brother¡¯s clothes and treated the wounds Andy had received from being tugged by Uncle Ji and the fall. ¡°Boohoo¡­ Sister¡­ Boohoo¡­ I¡¯m so scared¡­¡± At this moment, Andy seemed to have found the familiar figure of his sister in Vivian¡¯s body. The little boy threw himself into the girl¡¯s arms and burst into tears. ¡°Cry! You only know how to cry! Andy, remember this. You¡¯re a man. You can¡¯t wait for others to protect you in the future. You have to protect others, especially your sister. Do you understand?!¡± ¡°Boohoo¡­ I¡­ !understand, sister¡­ Boohoo!¡± ¡°Alright! Don¡¯t cry anymore. Help me up. Your other sister is coming back. Remember to carry her to the bed!¡± Just when Andy looked confused, unable to understand what his sister was saying. The girl who was standing upright just now suddenly blacked out and fell to the ground. ¡°sister!¡± ¡°Sister, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Sister. ¡°Vivian?¡± ¡°Vivian, what¡¯s wrong¡± ¡°Vivian!¡± Dreadclaw Forest. An unfamiliar voice called out to her. No, it didn¡¯t seem to be a voice, but a feeling that came from the depths of her heart. Her consciousness was awakened. Vivian opened her eyes. All she could see was blood splattered everywhere and a headless corpse kneeling not far from her. ¡°Ha¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°This wimp.. Is it my turn to clean up this mess again Chapter 24 - Another Vivian Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Taking a few light steps, Vivian approached Roul¡¯s body like a curious visitor. The strong smell of blood assailed her nostrils. However, Vivian didn¡¯t even blink. ¡®The girl lifted her left leg slightly. Then, the little girl stepped on the headless corpse that was already covered in blood and flesh. She began to use her toes to move it around as if she was looking at a work of art. ¡°That¡¯s odd. When did she become so capable¡­¡± Vivian looked down at the gruesome wound of the corpse and frowned, surprised. In her memory, she should still be a weak country girl. However, it was clear that this kind of injury was definitely not something an ordinary villager could do. ¡°Eh¡± ¡°What is this?¡± Vivian suddenly closed her eyes. When she opened them again, two dazzling azure balls of energy condensed between her hands at an extremely fast speed. ¡°This is¡­ magic power?¡± A look of disbelief instantly appeared on Vivian¡¯s face. But soon, this expression turned into a smile, a hint of unconcealable madness and joy. ¡°Gol¡± ¡®The girl casually threw up the magic power ball in her palm and a huge amount of energy rushed into the sky in the blink of an eye. Then, in a moment, it split into countless light balls. Big Watermelon and the Mage God of Close Combat were completely dumbstruck and they had no idea what Vivian was doing. However, what happened next made their jaws drop. ¡®Thump! A flying monster fell from the sky and crashed to the ground. A terrifying hole could be seen through its abdomen. Soon after, these began to sound like raindrops. ¡®Thump! Dong! Dong! Dong! Countless monster corpses fell. Some were on the treetops, some were in the sky, but all of them had a huge hole pierced by magic power. ¡®A Spellcaster¡¯s basic Class One skill¡ªMagic Missile. ¡®The description in the game was that when one reached the highest level, they could only fire five missiles at the enemy at once. But now. ¡®The Mage God of Close Combat and Big Watermelon exchanged glances. Magic¡­ Magic Machine Gun? Outsiders watched the show, while professionals watched the technique. The little wolf cub Liao Zixuan was both surprised and solemn. He was surprised that Vivian could do this as it meant that the girl¡¯s control of magic power had reached an unimaginable level. Previously, Vivian had a body full of powerful magic power, but she didn¡¯t know how to use it. For example, the little girl could only control ten missiles at the same time previously, but now Vivian could control ten times as many missiles as before! Ten times! What a terrifying concept! However, if this was terrifying, then the other thought that caused Liao Zixuan to feel solemn, or even horrified. Which was. ¡°This¡± Vivian. ¡°feel like I¡¯m missing something¡­¡± Vivian still didn¡¯t seem very satisfied with her results. She finally began to look around. ¡®The first thing she laid her eyes on were the two players, Big Watermelon and the Mage God of Close Combat. Oh, to be precise. ¡®The weapons in their hands. ¡°Excuse me, could I borrow this?¡± Vivian¡¯s perfunctory tone sounded in the Mage God of Close Combat¡¯s ear. Before he could react, his hands were emptied. Following that was a notification from the system. [You have lost ownership of the Deadwood Staff (Refined)] Holy sh*t! ¡°Rubbish¡­ Rubbish! Big Sis, you¡¯re a brute!¡± ¡°What else do you want from me? You can pick whatever you want!¡± The Mage God of Close Combat was just about to curse out loud, but he immediately swallowed his curses and changed what he wanted to say after being glared at by Vivian. Vivian, on the other hand, tried to wave the Deadwood Staff a few times after equipping it, but she still didn¡¯t seem satisfied. The little girl felt that something was wrong. ¡®Then, the girl¡¯s gaze landed on the Refined level weapon that Big Watermelon was about to secretly hide in his ¡°backpack¡±. [Blood Sickle] Whoosh! Big Watermelon felt Vivian¡¯s eyes light up and his heart twitched. Alright. Having learned his lesson from the Mage God of Close Combat, Big Watermelon didn¡¯t wait for Vivian to snatch it¡ªoh, no, borrow it¡ªand directly handed it over. ¡°Miss Vivian, seeing that you like it so much, I¡¯ll give¡­ give¡­¡± Big Watermelon¡¯s heart was bleeding. This was a ¡°Refined¡± level weapon, after all. But before he could finish speaking, the weapon disappeared from his hand. [You have lost ownership of the ¡°Blood Sickle (Refined)¡±] The ordinary-looking sickle in his hand was now in Vivian¡¯s hand. From the moment the girl took it, it seemed to come alive. ¡®The little girl played with it admiringly. Obviously, compared to the staff, Vivian was more interested in sickles and¡­ melee combat. Gong! With a casual wave of her hand, the sickle flashed and an ancient tree in front of the girl was halved from its middle. It collapsed with a loud bang, sending up a large cloud of dust. The little wolf pup narrowed his eyes. Although Liao Zixuan didn¡¯t show it on his face, he was shocked deep down. Because he could clearly sense Vivian¡¯s slash just now ¡®There were no magic waves surrounding it! Which meant that. This Vivian in front of him was using the pure physicality of an ordinary villager to achieve what she had just done! This. How was this possible? This was completely against common sense and hard to imagine! Liao Zixuan¡¯s only explanation for this was probably skill. How to gather all the strength in her body to one spot, how to find the weakest part of the tree trunk, how to swing the sickle most effectively It was not an exaggeration. As far as Liao Zixuan knew, there were only a handful of people who could do all this at the same time in the world of ¡°Fallen God¡±! Finally! It was as if she had experienced a new body. It could also be that she was unhappy with the little black wolf silently observing her. Vivian put away her sickle and walked to Liao Zixuan. ¡°You¡¯re¡­ very dangerous,¡± the young woman said with a guarded voice and a frown that was not often seen on her face. But soon, Vivian¡¯s frown eased. Her eyes were invasive as she stared at the wolf pup on the ground. ¡°But she¡­ the girl¡­ she seems to have a strange sense of trust and closeness to you.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re her¡­ Summoned Beast?¡± Vivian asked Liao Zixuan curiously. However, Liao Zixuan did not answer her. Instead, he asked her a question seriously. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Me?¡± Vivian tilted her head as if she was also stumped by Liao Zixuan¡¯s question. After thinking for a few seconds, the girl seemed to have figured it out, but she also seemed to have given up because she was too lazy to think. She let out a tinkling laugh. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Tm Vivian. Vivian is me. She¡¯s the other me. And I¡¯m¡­ the other her..¡± Chapter 25 - A Bet Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Liao Zixuan wanted to find the flaw in the girl¡¯s words. For example, Vivian actually once fell off a cliff and survived. She picked up a mysterious ring and there was a super-powerful grandpa living in the ring¡­ Uh, sorry, at present, it should be an old granny. Unfortunately, Liao Zixuan already knew the little girl like the back of his hand. She was so poor that she didn¡¯t even wear a corset, let alone jewelry like a ring or necklace. No wonder she still had an A for her age. Cough cough, he had gone off-topic. Since she didn¡¯t have the golden fingers of an old grandpa or granny, could it be that some evil soul had invaded and seized her body? Alright, Liao Zixuan admitted that he had read too many novels. Because Vivian didn¡¯t show any abnormalities whether it was through his Dark Flame Wolf¡¯s extraordinary perception or the game system. In other words, Vivian was Vivian right now. That was absolutely true. Eh? In that case, I¡¯m no longer worried¡­ over my dead body, I¡¯ll stop worrying! What happened to the cannon fodder NPC? What happened to the ordinary, easily bullied, mediocre village girl? Why does she have a twin personality?! It was one thing to have two personalities, but what¡¯s the deal with this other personality? Master of combat? Magical prodigy? Innate talent? Mad Sickle Monster? Hi? This person was cheating openly. Was there anyone who would care? They both had the same body. They were both called Vivian. They were both poor little girls who shared the same experiences. Why was one personality so overpowered? Good lord, even a novelist would not dare to write a plot point like this?! He even said that he would nurture her into a legendary Witch. What was there to nurture? If it was now, at this moment, right before his eyes. If this Vivian in front of him¡ªwith an expression of ¡°All the people here are trash¡±, ¡°I¡¯m the most powerful¡¯, ¡°Tch, just this?¡±¡ªwasn¡¯t good enough for a Witch, then tell me what a f*cking Witch was! Where was my pure sweet girl? Liao Zixuan wailed to himself. He slumped to the ground listlessly, his little tail wagging left and right gloomily. ¡°Hehe, you¡­ don¡¯t seem to be afraid of me at all?¡± Although Liao Zixuan didn¡¯t say a word, the wolf cub¡¯s actions still made Vivian¡¯s face turn cold and her tone sharp. She had always been the one giving others the cold shoulder. The ¡°always¡± here referred to the second time she had used this body since she was born. Oh, including this time, this was only the second time. Liao Zixuan yawned lazily. The blow to his heart finally lifted a little, because he discovered the fatal flaw of Vivian¡¯s second personality. Her brain was not working too well. ¡°Are you Vivian¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Am I Vivian¡¯s Summoned Beast?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Do we have a life contract¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then why should I be afraid of you? Just because you¡¯re her second personality? Because you have a terrible personality? Because you like violence? Because you¡¯re unreasonable¡± After Liao Zixuan spoke, Vivian fell silent. Seeing that this little girl didn¡¯t seem to have it easy, the little wolf pup finally softened a little. He lowered his tone and said nicely, ¡°Please, don¡¯t think a second personality is anything rare. I¡¯ve seen enough of this thing. Take it easy. It¡¯s no big deal.¡± As Liao Zixuan spoke, he waved his little wolf claws in a mature manner. It was worth mentioning that he was able to talk to Vivian so freely and fluently¡ªinstead of relying on the vague thoughts from before¡ªsolely based on the second personality¡¯s masterful control of magic power. ¡°You¡¯ve¡­ met other people who have a¡­ second personality?¡± Vivian¡¯s tone took on a rare rushed quality as if she¡¯s desperate. The girl was stuttering a little as she spoke because the term ¡°second personality¡± was completely foreign to her. Or rather, for the first time, she realized that she was not evil, strange or heretic. Instead, she was a ¡°second personality¡±. There were even many of her kind. ¡°Come, sit down. I¡¯ll explain it to you.¡± Compared to a brand new soul who, despite being blessed by the heavens, was still a baby and had not seen much of the world, Liao Zixuan, who had read countless books on Earth, could easily fool¡­ ah, ptui, he could not explain much in detail. ¡°Basically, most second personalities, especially those who are born later, come from the need to protect the primary personality. When they encounter something that they cannot bear but have to do, the second personality will take over and complete it.¡± ¡°Like¡­ murder.¡± ¡°Think about it carefully. How were you born? Did Vivian suffer a serious blow back then?¡± After Liao Zixuan spoke, the girl did not reply. However, from the look of reminiscence on her face, it was clear that he was not far from the truth. ¡°So¡­ Iwas born because Vivian needed me?¡± After holding it in for a long time, Liao Zixuan never imagined that the young girl was actually holding in such a sentence. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°It is precisely because she can¡¯t solve it that she needs another completely different version of herself, which is you, to help her get through difficult times.¡± The little wolf nodded deeply in agreement. 1 ¡°Then¡­ Vivian won¡¯t¡­ won¡¯t hate me? After all, 1¡­¡± Seeing that the girl in front of him was about to say something, Liao Zixuan hurriedly extended his little wolf claw and called for a pause. Good lord! Good lord indeed! Although she looked like a little devil on the outside, she was actually a hidden tsundere towards her primary personality. Vivian, who was pure as a white lotus with a completely different personality, was simply heaven-defying! Heaven-defying! ¡°My second personality likes me a lot, but she doesn¡¯t dare to say it out loud, so she pretended to be an arrogant villain to protect me.¡± Liao Zixuan finally understood. The second personality in front of him wasn¡¯t really stupid. She only became stupid when it concerned the primary personality. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she definitely won¡¯t hate you. On the contrary, I¡¯m willing to bet that once she finds out about your existence, she will definitely try to initiate communication with you.¡± ¡°Hehe, her? That coward?¡± The young girl turned her head away. Her old habit of being a tsundere had resurfaced. After all, anyone who knew that there was another consciousness in their body would feel afraid, right? ¡°Coward¡± Liao Zixuan shook his head. ¡°Would a coward dare to come alone to the Dreadclaw Forest to pick medicinal herbs for her brother¡¯s illness? Would a coward dare to go against the Fire God Sect knowing that she was wanted?¡± ¡°Braveness is not just charging forward blindly. That¡¯s called being a fool. Braveness is the determination to move forward despite being extremely afraid.¡± After the wolf pup finished speaking, he looked at the young girl who seemed to not understand. He took advantage of the situation and made an agreement with the second personality. ¡°Do you dare to make a bet?¡± ¡°A bet?¡± ¡°Yes, after the main personality regains consciousness, if she really initiates contact with you, then you¡­¡± ¡°You must not reject her.. How about it?¡± Chapter 26 - Howl!! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Vivian felt like she had a very long dream. In her dream, she relived her life. ¡®When her mother gave birth to her, the fair and chubby baby girl fell to the ground with loud cries. Her young and strong father carried her and played with the tip of her nose. She had a silly smile on her face while her gentle and kind mother laid on the bed with a blissful expression. She enjoyed these happy days for some time. When she was a few years old, she accidentally overheard a conversation in her parents¡¯ room when she was going to the toilet late at night. This was the first time she came to know that having a daughter was something that was looked down upon. A girl would not be able to inherit the family business, nor would she be able to help out in the fields. No matter how much a girl was cared for and loved, she would eventually get married when she grew up and benefit others. Her father wanted a boy. Hence, not long after, her brother was born. It should have been a happy thing, but the dream suddenly dimmed. It was a familiar scene, but the characters inside were in completely different states. Her father sat in his chair as if he had lost his soul, allowing her newbom brother to wail while her mother. Her mother. Her mother laid motionless on the bed. Only the large bloodstains on the sheets hinted that something had happened. It was the first time she had seen blood and the first time she had seen A corpse. People were so fragile. In her dream, Vivian saw a black shadow standing behind her. She had a similar face and silhouette as herself. No, to be precise, they were exactly the same, as if they were the same person. The black shadow stuck to her back and seemed to be whispering to her as she pointed at the baby who was still crying in his swaddling clothes. ¡°Tt¡¯s all¡­ his fault.¡± ¡°He¡¯s the one who killed Mother. He¡¯s the one who ruined this family. He¡¯s the one who¡­¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°No!!¡± The young girl hugged her head in pain and screamed. ¡°He¡¯s my brother, the only boy in the family. I¡­ ¡®m going to take care of him. I¡¯m going to be a good sister who doesn¡¯t disappoint Mom. A sister.¡± The scene changed again. This time, the time flow was much faster. Many scenes flashed past. Vivian saw the scenes of her washing the bedsheets that her brother wet by the stream in the middle of the winter. She saw the scenes of her dragging her drunken father home with her thin body. She saw the scenes of her bending over and cutting the grass blade by blade in the fields under the blazing sun. She also saw the scenes of her mending others¡¯ clothes all night to earn money to pay off their debts. However, the only difference between these scenes was that ever since her mother passed away, there would always be that black shadow floating behind her. It was always following her, inseparable as if they were one. When washing the bedsheets, the black shadow would constantly complain about her stupid little brother. When she was dragging her father, the black shadow would float to her father¡¯s body and kick him a few times. When she was cutting grass under the hot sun, the black shadow would complain that it was hot and tired. When she was mending clothes late at night, the black shadow would yawn continuously and sleep on her back. But even so, they were like two parallel lines, not intersecting with each other. Until That rainy night. ¡®The memories that were supposed to come would still come, even if you hid them deep inside and thought you had forgotten them. ¡®When the sickle cut through his neck easily and blood filled her vision again, fear and remorse almost made her collapse She became the shadow behind her, and the shadow behind her became her. A voice sounded. ¡°Hehe¡­¡± ¡°What should I do with you?¡± This was the first time Vivian had heard the black shadow¡¯s voice. When she heard it in real life, her first reaction was that it sounded like the daughter of a landlord. Her tone took on a note of pretended disdain. But¡­ it was nice. Her voice was really nice. Perhaps it was telepathy, but this voice sounded once again in the dream that should have been silent. ¡°Hey.¡± ¡°Wake up!¡± ¡°Stop sleeping!¡± Vivian opened her eyes groggily. She found herself half-lying under a big tree, with Black lying in her arms. The first thing the girl did when she woke up was to gather her courage and nervously look back at the sky behind her. However, after staring blankly for a long time, there was nothing there. Perhaps even Vivian herself didn¡¯t realize it. An unconcealable look of disappointment appeared on her face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Vivian?¡± Liao Zixuan, who was lying in the little girl¡¯s arms, naturally noticed Vivian¡¯s small movements after waking up. But he had made a bet with her second personality. He couldn¡¯t tell Vivian about the existence of her second personality in any way, or else the bet would be null and void. This was also why Liao Zixuan was asking the obvious and pretending to be dumb. By the way. ¡®Whether the second personality was in a deep sleep depended on the size of the darkness in Vivian¡¯s heart. The glorious thing was that, under the relentless corruption by a certain little wolf cub, the darkness in Vivian¡¯s heart had grown to a stage where the second personality could successfully remain active within Vivian¡¯s mind as she pleased. Like an audience, she shared Vivian¡¯s senses and understood everything that was happening outside. ¡°No¡­ ¡®m fine. Thank you, Black, for keeping watch over me. How long was I¡­ unconscious?¡± ¡°About half an hour or so.¡± Liao Zixuan thought to himself. He didn¡¯t let anything slip about what had happened during her period of unconsciousness and was only responding to Vivian¡¯s questions. ¡°Half an hour¡­ Oh no! We have to hurry!¡± Anxiety appeared on the girl¡¯s face when she heard the answer. However, she was stunned when she was about to stand up. Vivian¡¯s gaze stopped on¡­ the weapon that was resting in the shade of the trees within her left arm¡¯s reach. It was a. A blood-red sickle. ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a hurry to leave. Let¡¯s take a look at this, Vivian.¡± Liao Zixuan¡¯s telepathy pulled Vivian¡¯s complicated thoughts back to reality. ¡®The wolf pup picked up an envelope and a small purple blade of grass from the side. They were items looted from Roul¡¯s corpse. ¡°This¡­ this is?!¡± The little girl¡¯s attention wasn¡¯t on the envelope, but on the purple grass. ¡°Amethyst Grass,¡± Liao Zixuan answered truthfully. Then, afraid that the girl would forget, he added on. ¡°T¡¯s the medicinal herb that we¡¯ve worked so hard to find. It can be used to cure your brother¡¯s illness.¡± A look of surprise flashed across Vivian¡¯s face. Just as she was about to raise the idea of hurrying home with the medicinal herb, the girl¡¯s gaze landed on the envelope that she had subconsciously ignored. ¡®When the little girl opened it, her expression changed. The letter stated that her younger brother¡¯s strange illness was not a rarity. There were already quite a few cases in the Fire Codex City and the Amethyst Grass was currently the only medicinal herb that could suppress it. At the same time, the letter also let Vivian know about the evil deeds that the Fire God Sect had secretly been carrying out in the Dreadclaw Forest. It explained why their group had been intercepted and prevented from entering the forest. In order to hasten the growth of the Amethyst Grass, they did not hesitate to help the monsters evolve and grow. If they allowed this to continue, the monsters in the Claw Forest would grow stronger at an insane rate and lose control. Once the monsters in the forest went berserk and formed a wave of monsters, the first ones to suffer would be the villages in the countryside. Therefore, Vivian now had two choices. First, bring the Amethyst Grass home quickly and leave the village with her brother and father before the Fire God Sect¡¯s catalyst ritual ends. The further they went, the better. Second Vivian couldn¡¯t help but look at the sickle on her left. Second, To go deeper into the forest, find the lair of the ¡°Dreadclaw¡¯, eliminate all the Fire God Sect members, stop the catalyst ritual, and ¡°conveniently¡± bring with them all the Amethyst Grass that were planted inside. If it were in the past, Vivian wouldn¡¯t even need to think about it, because the ¡°second¡± option wouldn¡¯t have appeared at all. But now. The young girl took a deep breath. As if she had used a great deal of courage, she reached out and grabbed the sickle lying quietly on the ground. Then. ¡°Black, are you afraid?¡± The reply to the little girl was a howl that was arrogant with a hint of disdain, provocative with a dash of confidence. Howl!! Chapter 27 - Playing a Small Game Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The journey deeper into the forest was unusually easy. In Vivian¡¯s imagination, she would encounter more and more members of the Fire God Sect, but they didn¡¯t appear. No, to be precise, they didn¡¯t even see a single member of the Fire God Sect. Big Watermelon and the Mage God of Close Combat were secretly amazed. As expected of the Witch. Once she attacked, even the Fire God Sect members were so scared that they didn¡¯t dare to come again. Even Vivian herself had this illusion. However, only Liao Zixuan knew that this was probably not the case. The Fire God Sect in the Dreadclaw Lair definitely were not missing in action just because they were ¡°scared¡±. After all, Liao Zixuan had learned from the Mage ¡°Shire¡± that the leader of the Fire God Sect was. Bishop Eugenia. Awoman who was truly ¡°possessed¡±! ¡®When Liao Zixuan first heard the name ¡°Eugenia¡± from a Fire God Sect Mage, he didn¡¯t know who it was. He only felt that it sounded vaguely familiar. But when he came to his senses and carefully searched through his memories, it dawned on him. The little wolf slapped his thigh¡­ Huh? It looked like he couldn¡¯t do that as a wolf. Forget it, forget it. Liao Zixuan was obviously not slapping himself, but the little girl! Don¡¯t mind these unimportant details. ¡®What really mattered was. Oh my god! So it was this dame! For Liao Zixuan to call her a ¡°dame¡¯, she naturally wasn¡¯t just a mere Bishop of the Fire God Sect in Fire Codex City. ¡®The Bishop was only ¡°mere¡± in Liao Zixuan¡¯s eyes. In reality, anyone that had the ability to become the Bishop of a city was definitely someone important in ¡°Fallen God¡±. However, if even a Bishop didn¡¯t even deserve to be called a ¡°dame¡±, then what kind of formidable background did the ¡°dame¡± have? The answer was. Witch! She was completely different from Vivian, who was a Witch of inferior quality that had been ¡°packaged¡± by him¡ªno, it couldn¡¯t even be considered inferior. At most, Vivian was a crude imitation toy, a fake Witch. This person was the real deal. A fair trade; an original product in its original packaging. Oh, it seemed to be the original packaging but not the original product. This was because Eugenia¡¯s body was indeed Bishop Eugenia¡¯s, but the soul inside had long since been replaced by a true Witch. The Thousand -faced Witch¡ªBella In his previous life, within the long storyline of the game, countless players had been tricked by this person. This dame¡¯s favorite thing to do was to disguise herself as NPCs from various organizations, then Openly using her identity with a clear conscience¡­ as a shit-stirrer! ¡®The Fire God Sect Bishop of Codex City was the first puppet that the players came into contact with! In his previous life, this part of the storyline would only be triggered after the server started for a period of time. He did not expect to bump into this dame right now in his current life. However They were of the same kind, why the rush to kill each other! Hopetully, she will not make things too difficult for our Vivian on the account that they are both Witches, even though Vivian might only be a Witch in name now. ¡®This was one of the reasons why Liao Zixuan had instigated the girl to confront the Fire God Sect. After all, even the Bishop was a spy, so why would he be afraid of losing this battle? However, as the saying goes, better to be safe than sorry. Ordinary logic shouldn¡¯t be used to conjecture the Witch¡¯s moves should she act up. Liao Zixuan also had a backup plan. This was the second reason for his confidence. It was not a big deal, very simple in fact. Liao Zixuan knew Bella¡¯s strongest technique. Coincidence or not, he, the Dark Flame Wolf, could completely suppress her in that area! If Bella dared use that technique. Hehe. ¡°We¡¯re here!¡± Without any obstructions along the way, they soon arrived at a huge cave entrance that led downwards. This was undoubtedly the lair of the Dreadclaw Forest¡¯s overlord, the Tyrannosaurus Rex monster, Dreadclaw. This was also the place where the Fire God Sect was holding the catalyst ritual at the moment. Vivian looked at the deep and dark cave and gripped the sickle in her left hand. Even Liao Zixuan couldn¡¯t understand this¡ªthe girl had been holding the sickle in her hand ever since she woke up. Vivian clearly didn¡¯t know any close combat skills, so the sickle was useless to her. It seemed to the girl that the sickle was more of an¡­ amulet than a weapon? After the little girl gently rubbed the handle of the sickle with her fingers, a determined look appeared on her face. She took the lead and went deeper into the cave. Drip drop. Drip drop¡­ drip drop ¡®When they first entered the lair, there was only the occasional sound of water dripping from the walls. Although it was underground, the passageway wasn¡¯t dark because the Fire God Sect had already come here before them. There were torches everywhere, which made it convenient for Vivian and the others. However, it circled back to the same point. They have not met a single Fire God Sect member yet. Logically speaking, even if there were no assassins intercepting them, there should at least be people in the headquarters, or even sentry guards, right? Unless the entire Fire God Sect had evacuated. But was that possible? Obviously not. Then all these abnormalities meant one thing. A trap. Or maybe it was¡­ a plot. ¡°Welcome, welcome.¡± When Vivian and the others finally reached the bottom level, the sound of clapping from high above broke the long silence. ¡°You really made me wait for a long time. I almost thought you wouldn¡¯t come.¡± Vivian raised her head and looked at the source of the voice. It was a woman ina splendid Bishop¡¯s robe. She was at the center of the underground lair, above the head of a gigantic Tyrannosaurus Rex that seemed to have been hypnotized. ¡°Can you tell me your name, young lady?¡± Eugenia asked, beaming at Vivian. She leaned forward and stared down at the group, crossing her legs as she sat on top of Dreadclaw¡¯s one-story-tall head. ¡°Vivian, Your Eminence.¡± The girl looked straight at the woman on Dreadclaw¡¯s head. Even though she looked very calm and composed at this moment, the hand tightening around the sickle betrayed her internal nervousness. ¡°Your Eminence, can you please terminate this ritual?¡± Even though Vivian knew it was nonsense, she still tried to ask. According to the normal routine, if it was an irascible villain, they would scream at you to ¡°get lost¡± and then directly start fighting. If it was an intelligent villain, they would roll their eyes at you and start blabbering. If it was a spy villain, they¡¯ll ¡°Sure.¡± The woman on top of Dreadclaw nodded with a smile. If it was a spy plus a crazy villain, they¡¯ll ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°You have to play a little game with me.¡± As she spoke, Eugenia snapped her fingers. A large iron cage containing a dozen or so men was pushed out by one of the Fire God Sect¡¯s members. A giant brazier situated below the cage was pushed out together with it. It was bubbling and boiling with extremely high-temperature magma and was big enough to swallow the iron cage whole.. Chapter 28 - A Witch Didnt Need Pity Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°The rules of the game are simple,¡± Eugenia said, jumping off the Dreadclaw¡¯s head and walking over to Vivian. As if she was looking at a work of art, she lifted the little girl¡¯s chin slightly with her hand. After carefully admiring it. Eugenia turned away. As she looked into the distance, she said, ¡°Since you were so obedient and told me your name, I won¡¯t bully you. As long as you can withstand five of my attacks, not only will I let you go and terminate this ritual, but I will also give you a huge gift.¡± As she spoke, the woman walked to the rows of Fire God Sect members kneeling in front of her. Then she turned around, stared into Vivian¡¯s eyes, and snapped her fingers. Splat! Splat! Splat! Splat! The bodies of the Fire God Sect members kneeling in the first row burst open as if a bomb had exploded within their bodies. Blood and flesh flew everywhere. They were deader than dead. ¡®The two players who had been following Vivian had initially planned to sit back and watch the show. However, they were shocked by the Bishop¡¯s act of merciless cruelty toward her own people. Liao Zixuan¡¯s eyelids similarly twitched. Ruthless. How ruthless! Look, that¡¯s what a real Witch was! ¡°If you can pass the test, I¡¯ll help you get rid of all the disciples who saw you today and knew about you.¡± ¡°This way, you don¡¯t have to worry about the Fire God Sect coming after you to seek revenge in the future.¡± ¡°How is it? Are you satisfied with my present, Vivian?¡± Eugenia spoke as if it were a trivial matter. ¡®What was even more frightening was that even though the believers kneeling in front of the woman had clearly heard their Bishop say that she wanted to kill them¡ªand had even put her words into action¡ªthey still did not react at all. Oh, it¡¯s not that they didn¡¯t react. It¡¯s just that their bodies trembled harder, they bowed deeper and they lowered their heads even more. They didn¡¯t dare go against Eugenia. Or maybe, they couldn¡¯t. ¡°alright, I promise you.¡± Vivian nodded. The young woman took a step forward alone. ¡®The little girl adopted a defensive posture and activated all the magic power in her body to create a magic barrier. Vivian would not hold back against an enemy of this level. However, when Eugenia saw the young girl¡¯s position, the woman¡¯s lips suddenly curled up in a strange smile. A playful expression of anticipation appeared on her face. ¡°Ready? It¡¯s going to start. Three¡­ two¡­¡± When the woman counted to two, she suddenly waved in a certain direction. Vivian, whose attention had been attracted, also subconsciously diverted her attention and looked in that direction. But in the next breath, the little girl¡¯s expression instantly changed. ¡®The location that Eugenia gestured towards was the large iron cage where the foreign players¡ªA Long Road and the others¡ªwere imprisoned. At that moment, the rope holding the iron cage on the wall was cut off by the Bishop¡¯s subordinate. Whoosh! ¡®The iron cage, which had instantly lost its support, began to fall from the sky at an extremely fast speed. Below the iron cage was a lava brazier that Eugenia had prepared earlier filled with boiling and terrifying magma. Once the iron cage fell, all the people imprisoned inside would die tragically. They would be swallowed by the raging flames and melted by the boiling magma. Not even their ashes would be left. ¡°Pe* kl¡± ¡°You bastard!¡± ¡°You**** don¡¯t even*****!!!¡± The caged A Long Road began descending into a madman. As he plummeted with the cage and felt a sense of weightlessness, he still remembered to greet all the females of Eugenia¡¯s entire family, including Eugenia herself. ¡®The other players in the cage weren¡¯t so thoughtful. Many people screamed in fear. Their legs grew weak and their faces were filled with fear. Some of them were even crying and calling for their mothers. Please don¡¯t think that it was ridiculous. Although this was just a game to the players, it was a 100% immersive and realistic experience. It was akin to a firsthand experience. Imagine being pushed down the height of a few floors, with a boiling hot brazier waiting at the bottom. Even if you knew that it was all fake, it could still scare you to death. Just as A Long Road was resigned to his fate and many other timid players closed their eyes and waited for death, not daring to look at the miserable state they would be in. Clang! ¡®Whoosh¡ª An ear-piercing sound akin to the slamming of emergency brakes echoed in the cave. ¡®The players who were waiting in the cage suddenly realized that their sense of weightlessness had disappeared. ¡°What¡­ what¡¯s going on?¡± Many players who had previously shut their eyes opened them in confusion and saw that their entire cage was wrapped by a swath of azure energy. ¡°Boss, look! It¡¯s the new female NPC!¡± A Long Road¡¯s subordinate excitedly patted his shoulder and pointed in Vivian¡¯s direction. However, just as he finished speaking, he was beaten up by A Long Road. ¡°What do you mean by a new female NPC?! What female NPC! What are you talking about! Don¡¯t you have any manners? Didn¡¯t you hear her say her name? Vivian, it¡¯s Miss Vivian!¡± More and more players in the cage noticed the girl¡¯s movements. ¡®The little girl, who had been maintaining her magic shield with both hands, now had one hand¡ªwhich was shimmering with magical light¡ªfacing the metal cage where the players were. It was obvious. Vivian used her magic power to force the falling iron cage to stop. She also continued to inject magic power to make the cage float in the air, saving them. Goddess!! What a powerful goddess! ¡°Did you turn on the recording function?!¡± ¡°Did you record it! Did you record it?!¡± ¡°These are all precious videos of my goddess. Even if you die, you must record them for me!¡± If this was an anime, there would definitely be two little stars in the eyes of A Long Road. After all, who didn¡¯t like to save a damsel in distress? Of course, the reverse was the same. However, before the excitement of being noticed by the goddess was over, the situation took a turn for the worse the next moment. The players in the iron cage, who had just been relieved, were worried once again. Because ¡°.. One!¡± Bishop Eugenia¡¯s countdown¡± happened¡¯ to end at this moment. She didn¡¯t give Vivian any chance to breathe. A blazing spear materialized above Eugenia¡¯s head. ¡°Great Fire God, please gather all the sharpness of the world to this point and cast with your flames¡­ Flaming Spear Spell!¡± After a short chant, Eugenia pointed a finger at Vivian. Whizz! ¡®The flaming spear hovering above the woman¡¯s head sliced through the air as if it had been thrown by the bravest warrior. It crashed into Vivian¡¯s magic shield at an extremely fast speed. Boom¡ª ¡®The flaming spear exploded and the collision of magic between the two seemed to send a tremor throughout the entire underground lair. The Flaming Spear Spell was a true Class Two spell. Its power far exceeded any attack Vivian had encountered before. Most importantly, the girl was still multitasking. A large portion of her magic power was distributed to keeping the iron cage from falling into the boiling brazier. ¡°Cough¡­ cough cough¡­¡± For the first time, Vivian coughed blood from her injury. Even though it was on the verge of collapse, the magic shield was still able to withstand the Flaming Spear Spell. Vivian tried her best to repair the shield that had become a spiderweb. ¡°Looks like I underestimated you.¡± Even though she knew that Vivian probably had an extremely terrifying magic talent, Eugenia still looked surprised. She had just stepped into Class One and managed to block a Class Two spell. And this was under the condition that the girl was multitasking! Still. ¡°Hehe, naive.¡± The woman¡¯s expression gradually turned into one of paranoia and madness. ¡°If you want to be a Witch, then I¡¯ll teach you a lesson as your senior.¡± Eugenia sneered at Vivian, who still hadn¡¯t given up on the players. ¡°Witches¡­ don¡¯t need pity!¡± A terrifying aura rose from Eugenia¡¯s body. All the elements in the cave seemed to be mobilized. Mysterious runes gathered densely on the woman¡¯s body. Just the starting momentum was already beyond the scope of a Class Two spell. There was no doubt about it. This was Before reaching level 40, without any ¡°extraordinary breakthrough¡¯, also known as the peak of power that ¡°mortals¡± could reach. Class Three magic! Chapter 29 - Please, The Other Me! (Part 1) (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°The mighty Fire God above¡­¡± ¡°Please allow me to borrow your authority¡­¡± ¡°Let the Flame attach itself to me¡­¡± ¡°Growth!¡± ¡®When Eugenia chanted the last two words of the spell, spiraling flames instantly ignited beneath her feet, enveloping the woman in an instant. Every element had different spells in ¡°Class Three¡¯, the most powerful magic at the ¡°mortal¡± level. For example, the wind element had the ¡°Strong Wind, Listen to My Command¡¯ [Tornado] spell, a super-wide AOE spell. Earth element had the [Seal] spell of ¡°Heavy Rock, From Ancient Times to Forever¡±. The most disgusting silent spell was the Water element¡¯s [Revival] spell of ¡°Falling Rain, All Things Grow¡¯. It was a healing spell that was necessary for healers. And as for the Fire element. Just as he had seen, it was a specialization enchantment spell¡ª[Growth] spell. ¡®The first thing that stepped out of the flames was the woman¡¯s bare feet. Immediately after, the woman¡¯s magnificent Bishop¡¯s robe disappeared and was replaced by a crimson coat that seemed to be burning at all times. This was not the end. ¡®The most eye-catching thing was the final part where the woman extracted a terrifying fire whip out of thin air. It seemed to have magma flowing within it and was over ten meters long. ¡°B-Boss, this crazy woman looks like she is¡­ just a little strong¡­¡± The players in the cage were dumbfounded. The players were still like children. Why were the NPCs so godly? ¡°Boss, do you¡­ do you think your goddess can beat her?¡± Previously, the players in the iron cage had complete faith in Vivian. But after seeing Eugenia¡¯s appearance, they started becoming uncertain. ¡°Hmph, what a joke. What kind of person is my goddess? Vivian definitely has a trump card too!¡± A Long Road swallowed his saliva secretly and said stubbornly, pretending to be full of confidence. ¡°But¡­ but boss, why¡­ why are you stuttering too?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you a smart one? You talk too much! You talk too much!¡± And so, how was Vivian? Liao Zixuan had sent the little girl many telepathic thoughts asking if she needed help when Eugenia disregarded martial arts ethics and chanted a Class Three spell. However, the girl¡¯s reply to Liao Zixuan was. ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡± Wait a little longer? What was Vivian waiting for? Perhaps only the young lady herself knew. ¡°Heh heh¡­ heh heh heh heh¡­¡± Eugenia, who held the flaming whip like the queen of purgatory, laughed in anger. ¡®That was because she saw that Vivian was still unrepentant even at such a time. She was still using her magic power to hold up the heavy cage that imprisoned the foreigners. Initially, Bella, who was also Eugenia, thought that if the girl got scared and decided to give up on the people in the iron cage¡ªallowing them to fall into the magma and die, then using her magic shield to resist against Bella¡ªshe would stop and not hurt this future Witch. But now, the rationality in Bella¡¯s eyes was decreasing. Madness and chaos gradually took over. That was because Bella saw a shadow of her former self in the petite girl. ¡®They were both talented magic geniuses, both girls from poor backgrounds, both people who chose to help the weak when faced with strong enemies. However, Bella clearly remembered that the very villagers whom she had rescued from villainous nobles had eventually drugged her and sent her to her enemies. That night, the entire castle was engulfed in flames. Similarly, the heart of the innocent girl named ¡°Bella¡± was also devoured. ¡°Since you¡¯re so willing to help them, you should follow them¡­¡± ¡°To death!!¡± Whoosh! ¡®The flaming whip, which was more than ten meters long, was raised high in Bella¡¯s hand. The whip was covered in magma and its terrifying heat caused the surrounding air to distort. Bella did not use her full strength immediately. Instead, she chose another method that was even more torturous. In a way, it could also be said that she was giving Vivian one last chance. Smack! ¡®With just a casual wave of her hand, the flaming whip hit the young girl¡¯s magic shield, but the damage it caused was no less than the complete Class Two Flaming Spear Spell performed earlier. More importantly, Bella didn¡¯t give Vivian any time to repair the barrier this time around. After the first whip, the flaming whip curved slightly in the air. The second whip followed closely behind, bringing with it a whistling sound as it lashed out once more! Crack! Bang! ¡®The heavy magic barrier shattered the moment the second whip came into contact with it. Vivian was sent flying. The iron cage that was hanging in the air with Vivian¡¯s magic power alone lost its source of support and fell again. ¡®The screams of the players in the cage echoed. Just as the cage was about to touch the boiling magma below and the heat waves were already burning the players, it came to a miraculous abrupt stop in the nick of time. Was it a miracle? It wasn¡¯t. After rolling on the ground a few times, Vivian¡ªwho was covered in wounds and dirt¡ªgot up. The first thing she did was to extend her hand toward the cage again. ¡®A Long Road was touched. Many of the players in the cage who had been indifferent to Vivian earlier instantly became her fans. They were extremely touched. If they were bystanders, they would definitely look down on her stubborn behavior. Chapter 30 - Please, The Other Me! (Part 1) (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Sister, you can¡¯t even protect yourself, yet you¡¯re still trying to care about others. But as the person involved, Mother! They almost knelt down and kowtowed to the little girl. Unfortunately, their feelings of gratitude couldn¡¯t be converted into power to improve the situation. On the contrary, Vivian¡¯s actions had completely infuriated Bella. ¡°Well, very well¡­¡± Bella¡¯s eyes flashed scarlet. ¡®The Witches were indeed lacking in new blood, but the prerequisite was that the other party had to have the possibility of becoming a witch. ¡°Let me ask you again.¡± ¡°Are you going to¡­¡± ¡°Let go of them!¡± Bella really didn¡¯t care about the Fire God Sect, Amethyst Grass, or the catalyst ritual. After all, she wasn¡¯t the real Bishop Eugenia. The only thing she cared about was the answer of the girl in front of her. Whether the girl was willing to give up the cage and the ridiculous kindness in her eyes. Vivian, who had always been polite, didn¡¯t answer her this time. Or maybe. She had already given her answer with her actions. The girl was still the same as before, holding up her magic shield with one hand while maintaining the iron cage in the air with the other. The only difference was that Vivian looked a lot more disheveled than before, with burn marks and scratches on her clothes. Coupled with her thin and small body, she looked like she would collapse at any moment. Out of the promised five attacks, there were only two more left. However, Bella didn¡¯t want to waste any more time. She was extremely disappointed in Vivian, so she didn¡¯t need to attack five times. She no longer held back. Bella gathered all her strength into her arms. She raised the flaming whip high above her head and like an executioner, began her final judgment on the girl. ¡®The soaring flaming whip was like a venomous snake coiling around the crown of a tree, waiting for the final opportunity to swoop down from above and bite its prey to death. No! If this continued, she would be finished! Even A Long Road, who was confident in Vivian, couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. The players had countless lives, but if NPCs in this world died, they were truly dead. ¡°E*ck, I¡¯m going all out!¡± ¡°Eugenia, you bastard! I¡¯m going all out with you today!¡± ¡°If you are a man, delete your accounts with me!¡± ¡®A Long Road yelled in the cage. He really was a brave man. In order to not become a burden for Vivian, he actually chose to delete his account. In this way, even if the female Bishop had used some unknown method to bind their spawning points to the iron cage, now that even their game accounts had been deleted, their characters would have also disappeared into thin air, completely escaping the Bishop¡¯s control. If it was a few minutes ago, even if A Long Road was their boss, the players would have hesitated for a long time to delete their accounts. But now. Looking at the scorching whip marks on Vivian¡¯s body, at the young woman¡¯s dejected yet determined expression and at the little girl protecting them as firmly as a mountain despite her petite figure. In reality, they might be selfish cowards. But in the virtual world, they wanted to be heroes, even if it was only for a moment. Whoosh! The second man also disappeared from the cage. ¡®Then, it was like an unstoppable force. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! More and more white flashes that represented account deletion joined together into a large swath of white in the cage. ¡®The commotion was so loud that Bella had no choice but to stop preparing for her attack. She turned around and frowned as she looked at the empty and lonely iron cage. What were these foreigners up to again! Their souls had clearly been sealed by the Witch¡¯s secret technique, so there was no way they could escape! How did they do it! No! Suddenly, Bella¡¯s hands turned into claws and she hugged her head as she realized something even more frightening. It caused her to lose her mind again and fall into a frenzied state. That was. Why did these foreigners do this? What were they after? If there was such a method of escape, why hadn¡¯t they used it before? This meant that this method was absolutely harmful to them, to the point that they would rather be imprisoned than use it. But. But, but, but! Why. Why were they willing to use it now! Why! It shouldn¡¯t be like this! It clearly shouldn¡¯t be like this! Kindness would never be rewarded! Kindness was just a lie! It¡¯s all fake! It¡¯s fake! Something must have gone wrong! That¡¯s right, that must be it! ¡®The Witch was the spokesperson for chaos. They created chaos and their minds were prone to chaos. It was obvious that Bella had gone completely crazy. ¡°To hell with¡­¡± ¡°To hell with you! Die! Die! Die!¡± Amidst the violent screaming, a magic chant sounded and Bella¡¯s deranged yells suddenly stopped. Just as her defenses were broken by the players and she fell into a fit of madness, an extremely familiar wave came from Vivian. ¡°The mighty Fire God above¡­¡± ¡°Please allow me to borrow your authority¡­¡± ¡°Let the Flame attach itself to me¡­¡± Impossible. This was absolutely impossible! Bella¡¯s expression revealed a shock several times more than when the players suddenly disappeared from the cage. Her eyes widened as she stared at the girl who was reciting a spell and causing the elements to fluctuate violently.. Chapter 31 - Please, The Other Me! (Part 1) (3) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Bella recognized this incantation, and so did Liao Zixuan, who had been silently watching the battle from the back. Even the two bystanding players present, Big Watermelon and the Mage God of Close Combat, recognised it too. That was because this was the spell that the woman had personally chanted a few minutes ago, the magic that could be used by the strongest ¡°mortal¡¯¡ªa Class Three spell. ¡°Growth!¡± The girl uttered the last two words of the incantation. Inan instant, the rising flames burst from the ground and engulfed Vivian in a blink of an eye. They transformed into a burning cloak and A fiery red scythe. Bella, who had gradually regained her composure and calmed down to analyze the situation, quickly saw a flaw. Although Vivian and her had both chanted a Class Three spell, Vivian¡¯s aura was clearly much weaker compared to her. Rather than calling it a Class Three spell, it was more like A pirated imitation? However, even a replica was shocking enough. ¡°When did you¡­¡± Bella demanded coldly. Upon hearing this, a certain wolf cub shook its head. Unexpected. How unexpected! He had thought that Vivian was a silly girl, but this silly girl had actually managed to keep a real Witch in the dark! She had not even suspected Vivian at all throughout the course of their interaction. She was too awesome! This was bad. This little girl¡¯s growth speed seemed to be¡­ a little too damn fast! ¡®Asa bystander, Liao Zixuan took quite a while before he finally figured out what Vivian was waiting for when she told him to ¡°wait a little longer¡¯. Actually, Bella was wrong from the beginning. Vivian wasn¡¯t concentrating on two things at once, but¡­ three things! She seemed to have suddenly understood this point too. Bella¡¯s expression began to waver. She recalled a detail. When she sent Roul to kill the girl, the girl originally did not know how to use Flaming Shock. But after Roul used it once, the girl managed to use it eventually too. ¡°You¡­ have the ability to imitate other people¡¯s magic?!¡± Bella¡¯s brows were almost knitted together. The ability to imitate required time. It also needed to be undetected. Therefore, Vivian beat Bella at her own game and deliberately picked on her weakness. She used Bella¡¯s immense hatred of kindness as a distraction by drawing her attention to those foreigners! At the same time. She was also able to make Bella think that she was an idiot, such that she completely let her guard down. Bella never thought about Vivian¡¯s true intentions. It turned out that Vivian wasn¡¯t playing her game and wasn¡¯t just passively defending herself, but. Counterattacking! Liao Zixuan added the final puzzle piece in his mind. ¡°Hehe¡­¡± ¡°Hehehe¡­¡± ¡°Vivian, I have to say, this is the first time I¡¯ve misjudged someone.¡± ¡°You¡¯re¡­ not bad.¡± ¡°But I have one last question.¡± Bella held her flaming whip high. ¡°According to my observation, you don¡¯t know how to fight at all. You don¡¯t have any experience or talent in this area. Even if you can cast the same magic as me¡­¡± ¡°What makes you think you can defeat me?¡± When the high and mighty Bella asked this question, a happy smile graced Vivian¡¯s dirt-covered face under her hood. She raised her little head proudly and looked at Bella, who was also Bishop Eugenia. Then the girl spoke softly, seemingly to Bella, but more like Talking to herself. ¡°Then, let¡¯s do as we agreed.¡± ¡°Next¡­¡± ¡°Tm leaving it to you, the other¡­ me!¡± Yes, even Liao Zixuan had guessed wrongly. Vivian had never been focusing on three things at once¡­ From the beginning, she had been focusing on¡­ four things! Chapter 32 - Please, The Other Me! (Part 2) (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In the pitch-black space. The bored girl tilted her head, supported her cheek with her right hand and crossed her legs as she sat on a high stool. In front of the girl was a shining magic screen. It was as if she was in a private theater. And the girl was the only audience here. But what was even more interesting was that if one looked carefully at the scene on the screen, they would be surprised to find that the protagonist in the screen actually looked exactly the same as the girl in the dark space. Or. That was another her in the real world. The girl was watching a movie called ¡°My Life¡± with herself as the main character. However From the audience¡¯s reaction, it¡¯s clear that this movie¡­ wasn¡¯t very good. Smack! The girl suddenly slapped the armrest of the chair beside her angrily. ¡°What a fool!¡± The screen showed Liao Zixuan handing the Amethyst Grass and Roul¡¯s letter to herself. Between the two choices, she had chosen the latter. ¡°We already have the Amethyst Grass, can¡¯t we just take it and leave? Why do we have to go and find trouble with that Fire God Sect or whatever!¡± ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t tell me you really think you¡¯re very strong?!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not that capable, but you keep trying to get yourself involved. You¡¯re so stupid!¡± The girl in the dark space seemed to have been greatly angered. Her chest heaved up and down. Please note that the ¡°ups and downs¡± here could really be seen clearly. The ravines were distinct and layered with mountain ranges. It was completely different from the her in the real world. After all, this mental space was created by the girl. She was the only ruler here and could create whatever she wanted. For example, the cool black dress the young woman was wearing or the aristocratic chair she was currently sitting in. Of course, this included¡­ her own body. Ahem. Hmm. The possibility of smuggled goods could not be ruled out! In short, the infuriated girl waved her small hand and turned off the magic image in a fit of pique, as if she was unwilling to be angered further. Unfortunately. Not long after, the girl seemed to be unable to hold herself back and secretly turned it on again. ¡°Just¡­ just one more look.¡± ¡®That was what the girl thought. But in next to no time, this dark space was filled with exasperated sounds once again. ¡°There wasn¡¯t a single person from the Fire God Sect along the way. Isn¡¯t it obvious that they¡¯ve summoned all their subordinates back and are waiting for you to deliver yourself to them!¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you let someone else scout the path before entering the cave? And you even impulsively led the way?¡± ¡°Ican¡¯t take it anymore! That old woman asked you for your name and you obediently told her! Don¡¯t you know how to make up a name? What if she thinks of you in the future?!¡± She followed the her in the real world into the Dreadclaw Lair, the headquarters of the Fire God Sect. The girl in the dark space probably didn¡¯t even realize it herself. Her originally relaxed sitting posture became ramrod straight and her hands on the chair handles also began to tighten. Her originally crossed legs had long been put down and she subconsciously started to step on the ground worriedly. The girl stared at the screen intently, as if she was afraid of missing something. This state finally reached its peak after Bishop Eugenia launched an attack on the her in the real world while pulling the dirty trick of using the foreigners in the iron cage to distract her. The her in the real world was distracted and wasted magic power to save them. ¡°Idiot! Fool! Moron!¡± ¡°Tm so angry! I¡¯m so angry! I¡¯m! So! Angry!¡± The girl even jumped up from her chair. She stomped her feet harshly in the dark space. ¡°What are you doing? Do you know that you¡¯re in danger now? Why are you still in the mood to help others?!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Just as the young girl gritted her teeth in resentment toward the her in the real world for not meeting up to her expectations, a voice suddenly sounded in this dark space. ¡°Yeah, I know.¡± ¡°What!? You fool! Since you know, why are you still¡­¡± The young girl was in the midst of cussing her out when she suddenly realized that something was wrong. The girl who had transformed into a machine gun a moment ago was instantly rendered mute. The expression on her face was even more fascinating. From shock, to guilt, to unease, and finally, she closed her eyes and pretended to be dead. This dark space belonged to her alone and was created by her. Outsiders would definitely not be able to enter. This was definitely true. But there was one exception. Unless the person who entered was not an outsider, but herself. Another. her. ¡°Because I want to rely on them to buy me some time,¡± Vivian explained patiently. ¡°You¡¯ve been watching here all this time, so you should have noticed by now, right? Ever since I chose to help the foreigners in the iron cage, Bishop Eugenia has become exceptionally talkative. Even her emotions seem unstable. So I think that these foreigners are her weakness! The more I show that I care about them, the more she tries to convince me.¡± ¡°Let her talk for a while longer. Let¡¯s persevere for a while more. I¡¯ll be able to learn her very powerful magic!¡± Vivian¡¯s smug voice echoed in the dark space. This was completely different from the reality shown by the magic screen in the space. That Vivian was being suppressed by Eugenia to the point where she couldn¡¯t even lift her head.. Chapter 33 - Please, The Other Me! (Part 2) (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Young girl, ¡°¡­¡± Young girl, ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Um¡­ did I scare you? I¡¯m sorry, I¡­ I didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡± Seeing that she couldn¡¯t hear ¡°herself¡± reply, Vivian immediately began to apologize in a panic, thinking that she had been too complacent. This time, the young girl was really provoked. ¡°Heh¡­ heh heh.¡± A stiff laughter that seemed to have been forced out of her throat resounded in the dark space. ¡°Scared by you? How is that possible?!¡± The young girl finally stopped pretending to be dead. She very strongly rebutted her other self. Yes, very strongly. If one did not look at the girl who was about to dig out a castle with the nervous wriggling of her toes into the ground, did not look at her hands that were about to crush the armrests of the chair, and did not listen to the thumping of her chest. It was as if there were countless fireballs exploding in her heart. ¡°Phew, that¡¯s¡­ that¡¯s good! I heard you scolding me before. I¡­ I thought you hated me¡­¡± ¡°What!?¡± The young girl couldn¡¯t help but exclaim. ¡°You mean before¡­?¡± ¡°When¡­ did you start listening to me talk here?!¡± The girl stood up again. ¡°Come to think of it, I think it was from¡­ that sentence,¡±How silly!¡±.¡± The Vivian in the real world thought for a moment before replying seriously. At the same time, she was also sent flying by the furious Bella¡¯s whip. ¡°I know. You hate me and look down on me¡­¡± The Vivian in the real world staggered to her feet. ¡°Lalso know that I¡¯m weak and always lacking confidence. Also, I always foolishly want to help others when I clearly don¡¯t have the ability to do so¡­¡± The Vivian in the real world wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth. She looked at the players in the cage, who were turning into streaks of white light and disappearing. ¡°However, I also know that ever since that rainy night, there has been an even more powerful me that has always been by my side.¡± ¡°She¡¯s tougher and smarter than I am.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing difficult for her. She can deal with even the most powerful enemy, and can easily resolve even the most dangerous situation.¡± ¡°So.¡± The Vivian in the real world began to chant magic. ¡°So, I forced myself into a dangerous situation cunningly. Because I knew she wouldn¡¯t sit back and watch me. After all, this body is hers as much as it is mine.¡± ¡°Ican¡¯t sit back and watch the Fire God Sect hold their ritual. I don¡¯t want the rampaging monsters to flatten our village.¡± ¡°So.¡± ¡°Please, the other me! Save everyone, save the village, save¡­ the me in the real world.¡± Asilence blanketed the dark space. The Vivian in the real world had almost completed the spell. Her eyes dimmed as she thought she didn¡¯t receive a response and her communication failed. Just then, the young girl¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°Asickle.¡± ¡°Wh-what?¡± ¡°Since you imitated that old woman¡¯s magic, you can naturally gather the flames into a weapon, right?¡± In the dark space, the girl sitting on the aristocratic chair crossed her legs again. She yawned as though she was bored, and repeated herself to her other self in the real world, ¡°ITwant a sickle.¡± ¡°It would be better if it was bigger.¡± The young girl thought for a while and added. ¡°Sure¡­ no problem!¡± After agreeing in surprise, the Vivian in the real world used the [Growth] spell to create a fiery red scythe that was as tall as a human. ¡°Let me make it clear first, I¡¯m not doing this because of your low-level flattery!¡± ¡°Tm just¡­¡± ¡°Tm just fulfilling a bet that I lost.¡± It was a rare sight. The young girl had clearly said that she ¡°lost¡± the bet, but the comers of her mouth were curled up crazily. It was as if although she had lost, she had not lost completely. She was extremely excited and happy. ¡°Eh? What bet¡­¡± The Vivian in the real world was just about to ask a question when she found herself in this black space a second later. And, The one that was originally in the black space, the other her. Clang! Sparks flew! Bishop Eugenia, also known as Witch Bella, brandished her flaming whip. She didn¡¯t want to give the little girl another chance to play any more tricks on her. The rapid fire whip sliced through the air with an ear-piercing sound. Like a roaring fire dragon, it whipped toward Vivian. This whip was even more deadly than the previous two whips combined. If she was really hit, she would be seriously crippled if she wasn¡¯t killed. In the entire Fire Codex City, it would be difficult to count the number of people that could block her whip with one palm¡­ Forget it, probably only two palms. But. What had just happened just now?! Bella felt a huge rebound from the fire whip, as if something had deflected it. She had not been prepared and it nearly knocked her off her feet. To answer her question, it was the shadow of a fiery red scythe. At some point, the flaming scythe summoned by [Growth] was held in the little girl¡¯s left hand. Bella felt that the girl¡¯s aura had changed. The Vivian from before gave Bella the impression that she looked soft on the outside but had a steely-hard interior. She had never confronted Bella head-on and there was not the slightest bit of malice or killing intent in her. She had always focused on unconfidently evading and defending herself. The current Vivian seemed to be the complete opposite. ¡®Madness radiated from her eyes, with an air of arrogance and a strong killing intent. Chapter 34 - Please, The Other Me! (Part 2) (3) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Even as a Witch herself, she felt uncomfortable. ¡°You¡¯re not Vivian.¡± ¡°Who¡­ are you?¡± This time, Bella¡¯s voice was particularly solemn. That was because Bella was all too familiar with Vivian¡¯s transformation. Every time she used soul magic to possess another host, this earth-shattering feeling of ¡°It¡¯s clearly the same person, but it feels completely different¡± would arise. Bella mistook Vivian¡¯s situation as there being another powerful person who had attached her soul to the little girl. ¡®And yet Bella was only replied to with one word brimming with playfulness. ¡°Guess.¡± Vivian smiled. It was a strange, wicked smile. ¡°Lremember that you used to like playing games with me, right?¡± The girl looked up at Bella, who was hovering high above. ¡°Let¡¯s play a game then.¡± ¡°Guess who I am.¡± ¡°If you guess wrongly, let me kill you.¡± ¡°If you guess right¡­¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll let you¡­ kill me!¡± Vivian held the giant scythe in her hand horizontally and faced Bella. At the same time, all the flames on her body bestowed to her by [Growth] began to change color in an instant. The color became darker and darker until it turned into a strange black color. Dark Flames. Good lord, another person who did not care about martial arts ethics! Acertain little wolf pup who didn¡¯t seem to have any presence finally started to realize that he had to snatch up some airtime. Liao Zixuan cried ¡°Sneak attack!¡± internally, because the black flames on Vivian¡¯s body were exactly the same as his Dark Flame Wolf! The little girl had even secretly imitated his flames! The person who had the ability to copy others was in fact not the second personality, Dark Vivian, but the main personality, the silly little girl! So. Was he corrupting her for nothing? At this moment, the second personality¡¯s Dark Vivian didn¡¯t care about the depressed feelings of a certain wolf pup. She only knew that compared to the old woman¡¯s scarlet flames, the current black flames made her feel more comfortable. ¡°All of you, go! Kill her!¡± Bella¡¯s voice seemed to carry an irresistible quality. Even though all of the Fire God believers felt a deep sense of fear towards the current Vivian, their bodies still moved uncontrollably, becoming cannon fodder for Bella to test Vivian¡¯s strength. ¡°You guys want to come and play too?¡± Vivian looked at the group of Fire God believers charging toward her with bloodshot eyes and sharp weapons in their hands, and she smiled happily like a little girl who had seen many toys. The girl took a gentle step forward, but in the next second, her figure appeared out of thin air behind a Fire God believer. The terrifying scythe with black flames slashed casually. The confused believer¡¯s head rolled below the girl¡¯s leather boots. It was an instant kill. The Fire God believers who were chosen to follow the bishop on this secret mission were all elites who had at least reached the threshold of Class One. In the Fire Codex City, each of them could at least become a squad leader of the knights. But facing Vivian, they didn¡¯t even seem to have the ability to react. ¡®When the first toy was destroyed, Vivian couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. The second and third followed. The girl in black top, black skirt and black scythe danced among the Fire God believers like a butterfly of death. No one could see what she was doing. The only thing they could feel was a chill on their necks. Then, they saw the girl¡¯s fair ankles up close. Then, they became a member of the rolling heads beneath Vivian¡¯s feet. ¡°How did they all fall¡­¡± The girl sitting on the pile of corpses swayed her legs. ¡°Oh, I almost forgot, there¡¯s one more!¡± Vivian muttered to herself and lifted her crimson eyes to look up at the floating Eugenia, who was also Bella. ¡°Did no one tell you¡­¡± ¡°That it¡¯s rude to make others constantly raise their heads to talk to you?¡± Chapter 35 - Grade SS Urgent Mission (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Ina small village near Dreadclaw Forest. Whoosh whoosh whoosh! Several beams of white light flashed. Following that, the timid villagers saw several living people appear at the edge of the forest. ¡°I, Hu Hansan, am back again!¡± The leader pointed at the sky and shouted. ¡®A Long Road was filled with anger. He was forced to delete his account and remake another one. His fortnight of hard work was destroyed in an instant. All of his efforts were wasted and he returned to a blank slate. Even though this was the closed beta test where their data would be deleted, their props and equipment would be removed and their character levels restarted. However, other than that, other aspects such as the affection points with NPCs, regional Reputation Points, job skills, and so on would still be preserved. However, all of these disappeared because he deleted his account. ¡°Damn it, Eugenia, right? Just you wait!¡± ¡®The character in the game had indeed become a noob. Well¡­ you couldn¡¯t even say that because it didn¡¯t seem to be that strong to begin with. However, the influence of the person outside of the game, A Long Road, would not disappear with the deletion of his account. If asked what were the most shameless methods that this group of despicable foreigners called the ¡°players¡± used, ¡°ganging up to beat someone¡± would definitely rank in the top three. Originally, their souls had been trapped in the Dreadclaw Lair by Eugenia, which was also the Witch Bella. Of course, that was what was called in the game. However, how it affected players was that they could only revive on the spot and could not communicate with the outside world. ¡®That was why A Long Road and the others could not use this killer weapon. But now that they were free He opened his in-game chatting function and saw that there were already a few unread messages. All of them noticed that there was something strange about his in-game character and had curiously come over to check in on him. ¡®One must know that to be able to get a share of the rare closed beta slot in ¡°Fallen God¡±, many closed beta players were reputable and famous people in the real world. Take A Long Road for example. He was a stereotypical rich young master type. In real life, he set up a guild club and became the boss himself. Although he wasn¡¯t a top-notch player, he could be said to have made a name for himself in the gaming circle with the power of money. This is especially so for his connections. After all, who didn¡¯t want to be friends with money? He quickly searched through his friend list and found someone he knew in the [Fire Codex City] section. He began to furiously send messages. [A Long Road]: Are you here? Reply quickly! [A Long Road]: Are you here? Reply quickly! [A Long Road]: Are you here? Reply quickly! In the countryside outside Fire Codex City. In one of the many villages. Ahandsome foreigner was chatting enthusiastically with a middle-aged woman at the village entrance. ¡®The name ¡°Falling Dust¡± was above this foreigner¡¯s head. Anyone in the industry would be familiar with this nickname. Falling Dust was a professional gamer. He had shiny professional certificates and had won so many trophies that there was not enough room in his home to display them. At the same time, he was also the president of the top-notch guild (Star Pavilion]. He was ranked in the top ten in the China region, where competition was intense. In addition, he was also very handsome. He was fit to be the male protagonist of eSports novels and had countless female fans. Unfortunately, if Falling Dust¡¯s female fans knew what their idol was doing, they would probably vomit blood in anger. ¡°Auntie, if you need anything else, feel free to tell me. My body is young and sturdy. I won¡¯t tire out!¡± Falling Dust said with a charming smile. ¡°Aiyaya, how could I? I¡¯ve already troubled you to do so many things before.¡± The old auntie at the village entrance wanted to accept his offer, but she feigned rejection out of courtesy. Seeing that the auntie was like this, Falling Dust gritted his teeth and decided to use his trump card. ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying. Auntie and I hit it off right from the start!¡± ¡°To be honest¡­¡± ¡°You actually look very similar to my late mother. When I see you, it¡¯s like I see my family¡­¡± Good lord, he even threw his mother under the bus. But such a huge sacrifice yielded outstanding results! [Village Chief Marian¡¯s affection towards you +20] ¡°Sob¡­¡± ¡°Well, then, I¡¯ll think again if there are any other chores around the village for you¡­¡± Listening to the system notification in his mind and looking at the NPC that was completely touched by him, Falling Dust secretly let out a long sigh. Sigh, life was not easy. The handsome man sighed. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that this Marian lady had so many missions and generous rewards that could earn him dozens of experience points at once, why would he be willing to be a gigolo? But then again, not everyone could be a gigolo even if they wanted to. ¡®There were a few ugly players who were jealous that he was earning hundreds of experience points in a day. They tried to get close to Marian, but this old lady was very real and did not give them the time of day. It was still the early stages of the game, particularly the closed beta phase. He had to make use of all the resources available to him so that he could be ahead of others! Relying on his skills to leech off others. It was not embarrassing! ¡°Endurance¡± He felt much better after consoling herself. As Falling Dust wondered if he should suck up to her a bit more. [A Long Road]: Are you here? Reply quickly! [A Long Road]: Are you here? Reply quickly! [A Long Road]: Are you here? Reply quickly! Falling Dust almost had a heart attack when he heard a series of notifications from his in-game chatting function. Damn it. Who was it! Can¡¯t he send a message properly?! Chapter 36 - Grade SS Urgent Mission (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios For a person of Falling Dust¡¯s level, every slot in his friends¡¯ list was worth its weight in gold. Just as he was about to blacklist this person, he saw the ID of the person who sent the message. A Long Road. Rich man. Forget it. Falling Dust did not really like A Long Road. He despised rich second-generation heirs like him who only had money but no skills. However, he had a lot of resources and a wide network. It would not be good to strain this relationship, especially in a new world with huge potential like ¡°Fallen God¡±. Having an ally was better than having an opponent. Furthermore, from the other party¡¯s tone, it was obvious that something urgent had happened. Then why did he look for me and not someone else? Wasn¡¯t it because he felt that I was capable and powerful? That he thought of me the moment he encountered difficulties? Falling Dust felt much better after consoling himself. ¡°Endurance¡± When the right time came, he would just find a random reason to decline. He was clinging onto Marian now and earning dozens of experience points every minute. He didn¡¯t have time to go elsewhere to help others deal with their troubles. (Falling Dust]: Brother Road, I¡¯m here. [Falling Dust]: Why are you in such a hurry? What happened? [A Long Road]: I don¡¯t have time to explain! I¡¯ll send you the coordinates later. Hurry up and bring your guild members to help me make a scene! Make a scene? Hehe, truly smart people would busy themselves with leveling up and exploring the world. Only rich second-generation heirs like you like to fight for the sake of your pride everywhere you go! You want me to forsake this old auntie who is devoted to me to make a scene for you? Not even a dog would go! [Falling Dust]: Brother Road, I¡¯m actually doing a very important time-limit mission right now. I¡¯m afraid Just as Falling Dust was about to reject him tactfully and send the message ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t help¡± [A Long Road]: Remember to be quick, pal! Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to collect the corpses of Watermelon and the Mage God of Close Combat! Falling Dust¡¯s hands that were typing stopped. Wait, why did these two names sound so familiar? He searched through his mind. Almost without much effort, Falling Dust instantly remembered. Holy sh*t! Weren¡¯t these the two guys who caused a stir in the forums with their cheat-like leveling speed? Falling Dust¡¯s heart burned with excitement. Many people were looking for Big Watermelon and the Mage God of Close Combat to figure out the secret behind their rapid leveling up. Of course, he was one of them. Could it be that A Long Road was with them? Before Falling Dust could confirm with A Long Road, A Long Road had sent him coordinates and¡­ a video recording. When Falling Dust clicked on the video in confusion. He was dumbfounded. Fire God Sect Bishop? Dreadclaw Lair? The hypnotized Boss? Amethyst Grass? Evil Ritual? Mysterious countryside girl? Flaming Shock¡­ Flaming Spear Spell¡­ Fireball Spell¡­ Class Three magic¡­ Magic Barrier¡­ Flaming Whip. Who am I? Where am I? Are we playing the same game? I¡¯m either looking for lost puppies or running errands and delivering letters to the villagers all day long. At most, I go to the edge of the forest to hunt. But all of you are already witnessing magic in every direction and holding extremely large rituals?! Through the video, the sharp-eyed Falling Dust immediately noticed Big Watermelon and the Mage God of Close Combat behind the mysterious countryside girl named ¡°Vivian¡±. As for why Falling Dust insisted on adding the word ¡°mysterious¡± to the village girl. What nonsense. Have you f** king seen any ordinary villager that could confront a f** king Fire God Sect Bishop with a magic whip in each hand? Outsiders watched the show, while professionals watched the technique. ¡®A Long Road had been hell-bent on finding Eugenia for revenge, but what Falling Dust saw was Main Plot Mission! Hidden Plot! Super NPC! Tsk! No wonder those two idiots could level up so quickly! It was because they were clinging onto someone powerful! Without hesitation. [Falling Dust): Brother Lu, wait for me! I¡¯m coming! After sending the message, Falling Dust turned around and was about to leave. He saw that the location was not far from him. If he rushed at full speed, he would be able to get there in less than ten minutes! ¡°Eh? Why are you leaving? I just found a new job for you. You don¡¯t want it anymore?¡± The old auntie was anxious when she saw that the handsome boy was leaving. ¡°Just now, there were a few foreigners like you who asked me to look for jobs for them. If you leave, I will have no choice but to give the job to them.¡± The old auntie spoke with a note of threat in her tone. ¡°No need, thank you, ma¡®am!¡± Falling Dust waved his hand without looking back, leaving Marian standing at the entrance of the village, trembling in anger as she watched him leave. Ma¡­ Ma¡¯am?! Previously, you said that I looked like your mother, but now I¡¯m a ma¡¯am?? Falling Dust could not be blamed for changing his attitude. After all, there were two important NPC characters in the video A Long Road sent. One was a highly revered long-legged bishop, while the other was a petite and mysterious girl who was suspected to be a key character in the main storyline. Both were more attractive than the old auntie! Clearly, there was more than one person who had such thoughts. After A Long Road deliberately used the video of Vivian and Eugenia¡¯s confrontation as bait, no player could refuse. Aside from Falling Dust, A Long Road had reached out to everyone who had some ability within the range of Fire Codex City. Asa result, a vast army of players gathered towards the Dreadclaw Forest from all directions. ¡°Boss, do you think it will work?¡± ¡°Could it be that no matter how many people we have, we would still be soundly defeated?¡± a subordinate asked worriedly. Unlike the gamers who were tricked by the video, they had personally experienced Bishop Eugenia¡¯s terrifying abilities. ¡°Hmph, enough ants can bite an elephant to death. Before I was locked up, I secretly checked Eugenia¡¯s interface. She¡¯s only a little over Level 30. Besides, it¡¯s not like we don¡¯t have high-level combatants. Isn¡¯t my goddess one?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, but¡­ Boss, I¡¯m afraid that your goddess won¡¯t be able to hold on until we rush over to support her.¡± The people under A Long Road seemed to all be terrific conversationalists. ¡°Sigh, I wonder how Vivian is doing now. How¡¯s the battle in the lair¡­¡± He had just finished talking to himself when he saw his boss¡¯s face darken because of him. Seeing that he was about to be beaten again, he suddenly thought of something and hurriedly said before A Long Road slapped him, ¡°Boss! Boss! Wait a minute! Aren¡¯t Big Watermelon and the Mage God of Close Combat still in the lair? Won¡¯t we know the situation if we contact them?¡± Unfortunately, his intelligence did not allow him to escape the beating. ¡°Rubbish, do you think I¡¯m stupid? The two of them have already turned off their ¡°friend communication¡± function. How do you want me to contact them?!¡± A Long Road said angrily internally. Due to the previous commotion regarding their leveling up, too many people were seeking them out to know how they did it. Big Watermelon and the Mage God of Close Combat had already shut off their communication and hadn¡¯t opened it up since. However, things had changed. ¡°You¡¯re so stupid, Boss! Did you forget that there¡¯s a regional channel? We¡¯re in the Dreadclaw Forest right now. Use the regional channel to reach them!¡± ¡°They¡¯ve blocked their friends but not the regional channel!¡± What the f*ck! ¡®When A Long Road was reminded by his subordinate, he instantly slapped his forehead. F*ck, how could he have forgotten this method! ¡®As there were very few people in the closed beta testing of ¡°Fallen God¡±, the number of people here was very small compared to the size of the entire ¡°Fallen God¡± world. Therefore, the number of people in a regional channel was pitifully small and no one spoke in it at all. ¡®A Long Road excitedly opened the regional channel and was typing furiously. He entered countless exclamation marks in an attempt to attract the attention of Big Watermelon and the Mage God of Close Combat. Just then. Someone unexpectedly sent a message before him in the barren Dreadclaw Forest regional channel. And that person was Big Watermelon. ¡®The message was short. Only two words. ¡°Escape quickly!¡± At the same time, a sharp system notification ding sounded in the minds of all the beta testers based in the Fire Codex City. (Ding¡­] [The Grade SS urgent mission ¡°Dark Wave Assault¡± has been triggered in the area you are currently in. Please decide within 30 minutes if you want to participate in guarding Fire Codex City.] (00: 29: 59¡­] Grade SS urgent mission? Dark Wave Assault? Guard¡­ Guard Fire Codex City?? Looking at the striking red countdown on the mission board, A Long Road was completely dumbfounded. Just what. What in the world had happened?? Chapter 37 - Epic Witch, Thousand-Faced Bella Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Za Warudo¡±! Rewind the time a little. The Dreadclaw Lair could be described as a wolf¡¯s den. The walls of the cave were full of whip marks and scythe indentations. The two clashed while using the same Class Three [Growth] spell, causing scorch marks to appear everywhere in the lair. Bishop Eugenia, who was also known as Bella, was battered and exhausted at this moment. Her originally coquettish flaming robe was now badly damaged. The meters-long flaming whip that she wielded had lost much of its brilliance and was much dimmer than before. As for Vivian, she was a second personality that was akin to a cheat incarnate and currently had an overwhelming advantage. It was hard not to be in awe of the power of her cheat. However, the difference in their levels still caused the young girl to suffer some injuries. She was wearing a black dress that was covered in black flames. There were some holes in her dress where Bella¡¯s whip had grazed and her fair skin could be seen faintly. It made one¡¯s imagination run wild¡­ Nonsense! That was Eugenia, the beautiful bishop who ate lavishly every day. Poor little Vivian¡¯s figure Sigh, no matter how many holes there were, no one would look at her in that way. She was so skinny that they would just be looking at bones. Now, he seemed to understand why the second personality wanted to reconstruct her body in the dark space and even had smuggled items. But in short, the battle was still unusually intense! To describe it with a phrase that was like an idiom. ¡®When women fight, it was terrifying. At this moment, there might be people that might have wanted to ask. That¡¯s not right. Vivian is fighting for her life in the abyss of suffering and darkness. What was Liao Zixuan doing? You¡¯re not the only one with this doubt. The two bystanding beta players, Big Watermelon and the Mage God of Close Combat, thought the same. The two players walked carefully to the little wolf pup. Then, the six pairs of eyes looked at each other. Two pairs of the players¡¯ eyes were filled with ¡°Lord Wolf, why are you here watching the show?¡± and a pair of wolf pup eyes were filled with ¡°What, do you have a problem with that¡±. Although the players could not communicate telepathically with Liao Zixuan, the eyes were the windows to the soul. The two players gave the little wolf pup an expression communicating the thought ¡°Lord Wolf, when do you plan to attack¡±. They weren¡¯t afraid that Vivian would lose. ¡®What kind of joke was this? Did you understand the value of a witch?! Big Watermelon and the Mage God of Close Combat just didn¡¯t want to let go of this rare opportunity. They also hoped to witness the strength of this little wolf pup who had always been by Vivian¡¯s side. After all, Summoners were known to be the profession where ¡°I might not be able to beat you even if there were ten of me, but my Summoned Beast might be able to kill you with a single slap¡¯. Even Vivian herself was so strong, so the two players were naturally even more curious about the wolf cub in front of them. It didn¡¯t look very fierce. On the contrary, it looked very cute. Unfortunately, Liao Zixuan gave them a ¡°what¡¯s the rush¡± look in reply. While rolling his eyes, he guided the two players with an exasperated and resentful gaze. This was a fight between women. Men loved¡­ ptui, it was a rare sight! What to look at and where to focus on in such a rare battle were all a matter of knowledge. Did you mean to look at how Vivian dodged Eugenia¡¯s Flaming Spear Spell with a splendid backflip? No! Who would look at magical special effects and combat skills! The point to focus on was what came after. After Vivian dodged Bella¡¯s spell, she retaliated with a slash of her scythe. Even though Eugenia tried her best to dodge, the scythe still landed a big cut on her body. Her pitiful [Growth] robe was slowly being whittled down, almost turning into a cheongsam. Battle damage! Do you understand battle damage! The two players, who were also men, instantly understood the look in Liao Zixuan¡¯s eyes. They suddenly realized what was going on and felt a deep respect for him. Then, their gazes turned into something they never expected. Good lord, you were actually this kind of wolf! Then, like two people who had discovered a new continent, the two players watched the battle happily with the little wolf pup. The three men¡­ oh no, the two men and one wolf helped in the battle with their gazes, striving to kill Eugenia with their eyes. If the second personality who was going through hell right now knew what the three bystanders were thinking, she would probably ignore the enemy and slash them with her scythe in warning. Alright, jokes aside, no one would really think that he, Liao Zixuan, was such a shallow man¡­ such a shallow wolf, right? The real reasons why he didn¡¯t make a move. Firstly, he saw that the second personality had finally come out. She was having a good time fighting and got more excited as she fought on. As for the second reason, Liao Zixuan wanted to let this newborn second personality suffer a loss as well. He wanted to let the young girl understand that although she was a cheat incarnate, she had yet to mature and. In this world, you are not the only cheat incarnate. ¡°You¡¯re¡­ cough cough¡­ not someone else¡¯s soul.¡± Wiping the blood from her mouth, Eugenia, who had once again been sent flying by the girl, dragged her battered body up from the pit in the ground as if she were finally certain of this. ¡°Is this the¡­ other me you mentioned before?¡± This time, Vivian was the one floating in the air looking down at Eugenia, who had asked the question half-kneeling on the ground. ¡°Correct.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, there is no reward!¡± Vivian swung her scythe at Eugenia, who was on the ground, as if she were delivering a final blow. However, this time, the Bishop seemed to be completely exhausted. She did not dodge or defend against the girl full of murderous intent. Splat! Blood splattered. The eyelids of the two players that were tricked by Liao Zixuan into getting immersed in watching the battle twitched. They were nearly traumatised. Eugenia¡¯s body had been halved by Vivian¡¯s giant scythe. Her beautiful upper body was instantly separated from her lower body and was reduced to minced meat. Amoment ago, they were trying to subdue their temptation. But a moment later, her body was quartered. Acertain heartless wolf pup mourned for these two unlucky children. Who asked you to be indecent? You deserve it! ¡®Was the battle over? The two players, who had finally recovered from their shock, were confused. They saw that Vivian, who had clearly killed the enemy, was still unable to remove the [Growth] spell. The expression on the young girl¡¯s face began to slowly fade away from her previous madness, turning into a rarely seen solemn expression. She frowned tightly and she gripped the huge scythe burning with black flames in her hand even more tightly. Then, just as Big Watermelon and the Mage God of Close Combat were confused and wondering what was going on. Acold aura began to gather at the spot where Bishop Eugenia had died. After the intense battle just now, the entire cave was filled with fire elements and was incomparably hot. However, with the appearance of a faintly discernible shadow, the temperature in the cave began to drop like a cliff. ¡°Hehehe¡­¡± ¡°Not bad, Vivian. You¡¯re really not bad. You actually defeated the weakest of my hundreds of clones.¡± ¡°Youre¡­ pretty good.¡± The woman¡¯s eerie laughter echoed in the lair. The shadow that gathered above the corpse looked like a woman again. However, it was not Bishop Eugenia this time. Instead, it was a woman wearing a wolf fur coat and holding a wolf head scepter. She had a dark green wolf mask on her head. Seeing this, Liao Zixuan narrowed his eyes. Big Watermelon and the Mage God of Close Combat instinctively threw a Detection skill at the opponent. Then. The two of them were dumbfounded. (Epic Witch¡ª¡¯Thousand- Faced¡± Bella] (Level: 60] [Status: Soul Fragmented] [Main Class:???] [Sub Class:???] (Danger Level: Extremely lethal!!] Chapter 38 - Theres Always Someone Better Than You (Part 1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios No. What was going on? Wasn¡¯t the Fire God Sect Bishop just over Level 30 a moment ago? How did she suddenly become a Level 60¡­ Witch?! Another Witch? Were Witches everywhere in ¡°Fallen God¡±?! Big Watermelon and the Mage God of Close Combat clearly remembered that in the background information of ¡°Fallen God¡¯, the description of the ¡°Witch¡± was that although they were powerful, there were few of them. In the new era after ¡°Nine Gods¡±, they were even less heard of. There were only a few scattered and hidden in underground activities. Most people would never encounter a single one in their entire lives. But what was going on now? This was only the game¡¯s internal beta test. They had not even left the novice village and they had already encountered two of them? ¡®The key was that the two of them didn¡¯t seem to like each other. They had just fought! Wait wait! Big Watermelon and the Mage God of Close Combat suddenly felt a chill from head to toe. They indeed felt great watching women fight just now. But If you were to say that the two women fighting were Witches That would be fatal! After mocking Vivian, the floating shadow of Bella also glanced down at the two people and one wolf who had been watching the battle. Even when she was fighting Vivian previously, Bella could clearly feel the gazes of others on her. Liao Zixuan didn¡¯t feel anything when Bella glanced at him, but the two players¡¯ hearts were beating wildly. In an instant, they felt as if they were being stared at by a hungry wolf in the wilderness. To covet a beauty. ¡®Was a dangerous affair! At this moment, Big Watermelon and the Mage God of Close Combat finally understood the words of their ancestors. We will not look around anymore! ¡°Hmph.¡± ¡°You¡¯re putting on an act.¡± Vivian was very displeased with Bella¡¯s tone because it sounded just like hers. Even though the girl sensed danger from the other party, she still swung her scythe and charged toward Bella¡¯s shadow like an arrow that had been launched from its bow. Then. There was no more ¡°then¡±. As Vivian launched her ferocious attack, Bella remained floating at the same spot with no intention of dodging. In fact, there was even a taunting smile on her seductive face. And just like that, the girl¡¯s scythe came easily to Bella, made contact, and. Passed through it. Vivian didn¡¯t believe it and slashed a few more times. Bella just watched quietly as she did so repeatedly. But after a while, the girl finally understood a fact. Her attacks were ineffective against enemies in their soul state. ¡°Give up.¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible for you to hurt me before you make an extraordinary breakthrough. The current you and I show the difference between mortals and supernatural beings.¡± Bella smiled at Vivian, who had a dark expression on her face. ¡®The more unhappy the girl looked, the happier Bella felt. ¡°What do you think, Vivian? Now you understand the gap between you and me, right? The Eugenia you fought just now was just a shell that my soul borrowed.¡± Although Bella had bragged a little too much about having hundreds of clones, Eugenia was still her weakest. But overall, it was not too ridiculous. Using Eugenia¡¯s body was indeed a detriment for Bella in terms of combat power. Her elemental affinity was in fact the opposite of fire. Furthermore, she was not so strong in her close combat fighting. However, even under such conditions, she was still able to fight back and forth with Vivian. It could be seen that there was indeed a ¡°difference¡± between Bella and Vivian. ¡°Vivian, I¡¯ll give you two choices now.¡± ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t mean you alone. You, and the other Vivian in you.¡± After Bella finished adding that point, her spirit form raised two fingers. ¡°Option One. You become my disciple and acknowledge me as your teacher.¡± ¡°Option Two.¡± Bella saw that Vivian made a disdainful expression and sneered after she gave out her first option. She laughed coldly and continued, ¡°Option Two. If you don¡¯t accept it, T¡¯ll tie you up and take you away. I¡¯ll train you until you¡¯re willing to acknowledge me as your master.¡± Bella licked her lips as she spoke and her invasive gaze roamed all over Vivian¡¯s body. Very well, as verified from her gaze. She was a pervert. Seeing that Vivian didn¡¯t agree to her first option, or rather, Bella had originally planned to directly execute the second option, Bella slowly raised the Wolf Head Scepter in her hand. At the same time, the pair of wolf eyes on the dark green wolf mask on the left side of her head started to glow strangely. ¡°Shadow Wolf.¡± After Bella spat out these two words, the air around her began to rapidly distort, turning into shadows. Finally, it condensed into two Shadow Wolves in the form of ¡°phantoms¡±. ¡°Go, bring her back.¡± Bella pointed the Wolf Head Scepter in Vivian¡¯s direction. Whoosh! The two Shadow Wolves rushed out. Vivian¡¯s brows furrowed even more. She first tried to advance instead of retreating, using the black-flamed scythe in her hands to confront the enemy. However, the result was as expected. The girl¡¯s attack had no effect on the two Shadow Wolves. Like before, it passed through the shadows of the other party and had no effect. On the other hand, the Shadow Wolves were biting at Vivian. They clearly didn¡¯t have physical bodies and only the shadowed figures of the wolves bit the girl¡¯s arm. However, blood and bite marks appeared on Vivian¡¯s arm. It was as if they could use their soul state to interfere with reality, but the Vivian in reality was helpless against them. If two Shadow Wolves were not enough to suppress the girl. Then. ¡°Go.¡± Bella tapped her wolf staff again, and another four Shadow Wolves emerged from the shadows and attacked Vivian. This time, regardless of how strong the second personality was, she could not withstand it. ¡®The main thing was that the enemy could assault her, but she could not attack the enemy. How could this battle be fought? ¡®The six Shadow Wolves didn¡¯t attack Vivian¡¯s vital parts and they didn¡¯t even bite her too ruthlessly. After all, Bella only wanted to kidnap the little girl. Some of them bit her ankle, some bit her wrist, and some jumped onto Vivian to stop her from struggling. Just like that, no matter how much Vivian resisted, the little girl was still dragged toward Bella bit by bit. Just as the second personality was burning with anxiety, but was helpless. ¡°The other me¡­¡± ¡°The other me, can you hear me?¡± Another voice resounded in the girl¡¯s mind. ¡°What? You¡¯re so noisy!¡± ¡®The voice coming from the main personality made the second personality even more anxious. The reason she was born was to protect Vivian and the main personality, but now. The second personality gritted her teeth. She¡­ still seemed too weak. ¡°The other me. Um, I¡­ Imean, do you want to¡­ try to get Black to help?¡± Inside the dark space, the main Vivian blinked. Chapter 39 - Theres Always Someone Better Than You (Part 2) (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Black? In that moment, the second personality didn¡¯t know who she was talking about. But soon, the figure of a black wolf pup appeared in her mind. The second personality had a deep impression of Liao Zixuan. The ¡°deep¡± here meant that she did not like him. Besides instinctively feeling a sense of threat from this young wolf pup, it was mostly because of Liao Zixuan¡¯s words earlier. She hated people who talked too much nonsense. Especially the nonsense that even she felt made sense and could not help but agree with. Of course, there was actually a deeper reason why the young girl disliked Liao Zixuan, but she was unwilling to admit it. ¡°Hmph, him?¡± The second personality said with disdain. Just then, the Vivian in the real world who was gradually losing strength accidentally got bitten by Bella¡¯s Shadow Wolf on the butt when she was distracted. The innocence of the Shadow Wolves must be clarified here! They were different from a certain wolf cub. They had no autonomy, only following their instincts and Bella¡¯s commands. To them, it didn¡¯t matter where they bit. But to the second personality, this was absolute humiliation! At that moment, the girl was like an angry cat. ¡°Get lost!¡± The second personality, who was furious, instantly exploded and broke free from the other Shadow Wolves that were suppressing her. The girl turned around and harshly kicked the Shadow Wolf that had bitten her butt. However, it was a pity that the kick was not a powerful leg whip that could make an ancient tree tremble three times with a single kick. It only made an explosive sound in the air before passing through the Shadow Wolf¡¯s body again. To put it bluntly. She kicked for nothing. ¡°Um, the other me, do you want to¡­ give it a try?¡± The main personality in the dark space saw how enraged the second personality was and suggested weakly again. The ¡°give it a try¡± here naturally referred to asking Black for help. Perhaps it was because she was bitten on her butt. The second personality finally realized that being stubborn wouldn¡¯t solve the problem, much less relieve the pain on her butt. Of course, it was more likely that she felt that if this continued, her image in the main personality¡¯s heart would plummet. Hence, the girl gave up. But before she left, she had to be stubborn again. ¡°If you want to go, go. I¡¯m not going!¡± It was only after Vivian killed Roul with her own hands for the first time that her second personality was completely awakened. This also meant that they could switch between themselves at any time. This was even more so after Vivian proactively reached out to her second personality. Only. Whoosh! In less than half a second. ¡®The aggressive and violent temperament that the girl had instantly disappeared. Replacing her was, The country bumpkin who would show weakness to everything and was weak-willed! Then, The little girl, who had completely stopped struggling and was being dragged toward Witch Bella at an increasing speed, took a deep breath. Then, ¡°Black!!!¡± Vivian shouted loudly, not caring about her image at all! The moment this word left the girl¡¯s mouth, two beta players on the ground felt their vision blur. The lazy little wolf pup that had been with them a moment ago suddenly vanished from where it was. ¡®When Big Watermelon and the Mage God of Close Combat returned to their senses and looked for Liao Zixuan once more, they saw the little wolf completely covered in pitch-black flames slowly walking out from the space above the young woman¡¯s head. The flames burning on the black wolf¡¯s body seemed to be the same as the flames on the girl¡¯s body, but they were also different. Because although they were both black flames, Vivian could only imitate the form, while the flames on the black wolf¡¯s body carried the true intent. The most obvious point was The girl¡¯s black-flamed scythe could not hurt these Shadow Wolves at all, but as a ¡°Dark Flame Wolf¡±, Liao Zixuan¡¯s flames. Could incinerate everything. Howl. Howl howl. Painful wolf howls instantly sounded around Vivian. The Shadow Wolves that bit the little girl released their jaws. Black flames that were identical to those on Liao Zixuan appeared on these Shadow Wolves. But the difference was that the black flames belonged to Liao Zixuan, but not them. ¡°How is this possible?!¡± Bella, who had originally looked as if she had everything under control, was now shocked. Because she realized that her Shadow Wolves were no longer under her control. More accurately They were rolling on the ground, trying to extinguish the flames on their bodies but to no avail. The Shadow Wolves, which were being devoured by the black flames at an extremely fast speed, had completely lost contact with her. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡®There were countless things that Bella wanted to say. But because there were too many things she wanted to say, only the word ¡°you¡± was uttered eventually. ¡®There were only two ways to hurt creatures in the soul state. The first was to use soul-level attacks, and the second was to use supernatural magic above Class Four. ¡®The former was too rare. Souls were a mystical and mysterious thing. Professions or skills and items in this field were extremely rare and precious. As for the latter. Anyone who could surpass the threshold of ¡°extraordinary breakthrough¡± was a well-known figure. Besides, how could a Class Four spell be released so easily, without even a prelude? Bella was certain that the young girl would definitely not be able to do either of the things that could hurt creatures in the soul state. This made her so arrogant and confident despite being only a soul fragment currently. Don¡¯t mention Vivian, there might not even be many people in the entire Fire Codex City who could do it.. Chapter 40 - Theres Always Someone Better Than You (Part 2) (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios But now. Bella felt that her perception was being pressed to the ground and rubbed hard. This was because she, who had always been the most knowledgeable person in the Witch Group, actually did not recognize these black flames. Even now, she still could not understand what had happened. Of course, this was not the thing she hated the most. ¡®The thing she hated the most was. ¡°Well¡­¡± After breaking free, Vivian said in an apologetic tone to Bella, who had her mouth open but was unable to speak, ¡°Well, I¡­ I¡¯m not really good at fighting, either.¡± ¡°Because I seem to be a¡­¡± ¡°Summoner.¡± The little girl smiled awkwardly, as if she was very sorry that her Summoned Beast had killed all of Bella¡¯s wolves in a flash. At this moment. Bella missed the Vivian from before a little. Even though the former looked very dark and irritable, and would start a fight at the slightest disagreement, at the very least, the other party didn¡¯t have ulterior motives. But this Vivian before her. On the surface, she looked like he could be easily bullied, but in reality. She had murderous intent! Bella also took a deep breath. Unlike Vivian, her voluptuous breasts were like her anger! Sure. You said you were a Summoner, didn¡¯t you? I almost forgot. By the looks of it, your Summoned Beast should be a wolf-type monster. Hehe, consider yourself unlucky! Who in the Nine Nations doesn¡¯t know that I, Witch Bella,¡¯s most powerful technique¡­ is to repel wolves? Do you think my wolf fur coat, wolf head scepter, and wolf head mask are just decorations?! ¡®Wolves were the monsters with the greatest awareness of bloodlines. Once they encountered a wolf with a higher bloodline than themselves, the suppression that was engraved in their instincts would make a wolf with a lower bloodline directly lie prostrate on the ground with its tail between its legs! It would submit to them without equal! Iwant to see which wolf is stronger¡ªthe wolf that I, an Epic-ranked Witch, summon with all my strength, or the wolf cub that hasn¡¯t even finished growing its fur belonging to a little girl! After that. Witch Bella was ready to go all-in and bet big. ¡°Great¡­¡± ¡°Dark Wolf above¡­¡± ¡°Please materialize from the shadows and step out from behind the scenes. I am willing to offer my soul as a sacrifice. ¡°To help you¡­¡± ¡°Unlock the shackles of the seal¡­¡± As Witch Bella chanted, heaven and earth began to change color. The heaven and earth here naturally referred to this small world within the cave. It was as if a black hole had opened up in front of Bella, attracting all the light in the cave. For a moment, the light disappeared and darkness enveloped the entire nest. Then. ¡°Dark Wolf King!¡± After Bella uttered these three words, her soul shadow form clearly shook a few times. Even its solidity decreased dramatically, gradually becoming transparent. Dark Wolf King. Don¡¯t be fooled by this seemingly old-fashioned name. Yeah, maybe omit the ¡°seemingly¡±. However, what if it was the Dark Wolf King, Oloris Barijin Fury Shadow? Not any better? Keep it to yourself! In any case, the sound of chains tearing and dragging on the ground was heard. Immediately after, large amounts of black fog began to spread. A pair of terrifying eyes the size of copper bells lit up in the black fog and slowly looked at everyone. ¡®When the black fog dispersed, a tall and sturdy gray wolf that was covered in cold iron chains appeared in front of Bella. Its hideous head made people tremble in fear, and its fur was covered in all kinds of scars. It was like a gray wolf that had experienced hundreds of battles and crawled out from hell. (Dark Wolf King¡ªOloris Barijin Fury Shadow] [Level: 50] {Status: Unconscious remnant soul] (Skills: ???] [Talent Skill:???] [Danger Level: Extremely lethal!!] The two players, Big Watermelon and the Mage God of Close Combat, were stunned. They were even somewhat numb. There was only one doubt in their minds. What kind of boat did they board? Initially, when they received the mission to find the missing daughter in Nochi Village, they thought that it was a clue that could lead them to the Fire Codex City. Then, they realized that this daughter was not that simple. She must have some hidden storyline. Now. Big Watermelon and the Mage God of Close Combat looked at each other. They had a feeling that this might not be a hidden storyline at all, but. The main storyline! One had to know that although the ¡°Main Storyline¡± was only two mere words, it was worlds apart from a ¡°Hidden Storyline¡±. No matter how powerful the hidden storyline was, at most, they would only be involved in one part of the story. However, if it was related to the ¡°Main Storyline¡¯, it meant that. They¡­ participated in history in the making! They would witness the direction of the current game version and affect tens of millions of players! Just as the two closed beta players¡¯ hearts were pounding, one of the female leads of this ¡°plotline¡±, Vivian¡¯s heart was also beating fast. Of course, she was not excited. ¡®The young lady was very nervous. Vivian knew that her Black should be very powerful, but she didn¡¯t know the extent of his power. However, according to the little girl¡¯s common sense, monsters of the same species were stronger and more dangerous the older they were. Black was now barely up to her calf. On the other hand, the giant gray wolf had a body so massive that it seemed to blot out the sky. Black had to raise its head to look up at it. Comparing the two Alright, there was no way to compare! Black was completely insignificant next to the giant gray wolf. At the same time, in the dark space, the second personality who had been chased by the Shadow Wolf and bitten on the butt was sitting on a small bench with her legs crossed. The young girl¡¯s face was filled with an expression that said, ¡°Did you see that? Look again now.. Is it still useful to call that little black wolf?¡± Chapter 41 - Chapter 41: There’s always someone better than you (3) Chapter 41: There¡¯s always someone better than you (3) Translator: 549690339 Before this, the reason why she was throwing a tantrum at Vivian and why she did not like Liao Zixuan was because she felt that she was the only person who could protect the main personality. Vivian did not need to rely on anything else. For example, a certain wolf cub that had not even crossed the juvenile stage. ¡°Alright, Wei Wei, it¡¯s my turn! ¡°Just get your Little Black to help me burn those annoying Shadow Wolves. The rest will escape¡­ Leave this place to me!¡± The girl in the dark space was in a good mood. In the end, she would have to appear again¡­What? The second personality had just started to feel smug when the next scene that appeared in reality almost made her fall off her chair. ¡°Xiao Hei, don¡¯t be afraid. You will definitely grow to be this big and powerful in the future. As for now, let¡¯s run first¡­¡± Vivian was about to pick up her little wolf cub to comfort him. In the end, she heard two words from Xiao Hei¡¯s mind. ¡°Just this?¡± Fancy! Liao Zixuan broke free from Vivian¡¯s embrace and jumped down from the little girl¡¯s body. He started to look at the dark wolf king in the eyes. Although we still don¡¯t know what the two wolves, one big and one small, one gray and one black, said to each other through their eyes that day. But it should be like this. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking at looking at you,¡±¡±l¡¯m looking at you,¡± F * ck, Little Emperor, why are you here?¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business that I¡¯m here. Instead, what do you want to do now? ¡°I¡­ That me, cough cough, I was bored in the dark, so I came out for a walk, a walk¡­Hehe¡­ Dark Wolf King. Although its name was also three words, it still had the word king. However, compared to him, this Dark Flame Wolf, it was like a landlord meeting an emperor. Oh, he was still a little emperor now. As one of the only two forbidden lifeforms in the huge [Flame Domain], unless the broken phoenix called ¡°Xin Yan¡± personally descended, no demon could suppress him in terms of bloodline. Do you understand the value of the strongest hidden boss in Version 1.0? There was one thing Bella was right about. Wolves were born with a strong sense of clan. Those with superior bloodlines had an extremely high suppression on those with inferior bloodlines. This kind of thing was engraved in the DNA. No matter how big the difference in level and strength was, it was still inevitable. ¡°Dark Wolf King, bring her and that little wolf back! Even though Bella was weakened after summoning the Dark Wolf King, she still waved her hand domineeringly and ordered the Dark Wolf King. What the Demoness valued the most was her face! She was an epic character, but she had been defeated by a little girl who had not even reached the transcendent level. This made Bella ruthless and bleed heavily. This wave of determination was to pretend to be great and use a forbidden spell to kill mosquitoes. However, a few seconds after she gave the order, the situation became a little awkward. Because the Dark Wolf King did not listen to her at all. It stood still on the spot and did not move. It was like a wooden person, lowering its ferocious and huge head to look at the little wolf cub on the ground opposite the young girl. She didn¡¯t know that it was her own illusion. Bella saw a hint of¡­Flattery? ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± Bella coughed twice. Could it be that she hadn¡¯t fought for too long and was rusty with her magic? Something¡¯s not right? Therefore, Bella was prepared to try giving the order again. ¡°Dark Wolf King, go¡­¡± Awooo! Witch Bella¡¯s voice was interrupted by a deafening wolf roar. The terrifying wolf king that was summoned from the shadows let out a long howl towards the sky. It turned its head and glared at Bella with its bell-like orange-yellow eyes. What did he mean? Bella was dumbfounded. Why are you looking at me? The person I asked you to capture is right in front of you! And you, the dignified Dark Wolf, the King of Shadow Wolves, what¡¯s with that deep resentment in your eyes, like a bullied little wife? The Dark Wolf King seemed to be thinking about whether it could defeat this old woman who had summoned it and tricked it miserably. However, the other party was quite strong after all, and he had sacrificed a portion of his soul power to it. Therefore, Turning his head, a large amount of black fog appeared again, drowning the gray wolf¡¯s huge body. After the black fog dissipated¡­ There was no trace of the Dark Wolf King from before. Bella was speechless. Vivian was speechless. The two closed beta players were speechless.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 42 - Chapter 42: The First Appearance of the Fallen Abyss Chapter 42: The First Appearance of the Fallen Abyss Translator: 549690339 Time seemed to stop at this moment. The air froze. Vivian felt that the atmosphere was not right and wanted to say something to ease the tension. ¡°That¡­ ¡°Stop! Shut up!¡± ¡°You¡­ Don¡¯t talk to me!¡± Bella saw that the little girl opposite her was about to speak again, but this epic-level demoness screamed anxiously and interrupted her. She was really afraid of being black on the inside, or rather¡­Natural black? Vivian. ¡°Oh, alright.¡± The little girl nodded obediently, but she could not help but reveal a wronged expression on her face. She clearly wanted to comfort the other party. For example.. ¡°It¡¯s fine. There might be a problem with the magic just now. Why don¡¯t you¡­ Try playing it again?¡± Fortunately, Bella had learned her lesson. If Vivian had said that out loud, Bella would probably be so angry that she would vomit blood. Do you think you can cast a forbidden spell whenever you want? Didn¡¯t you see that in order to summon this wolf king, my body was almost emptied out?! He even asked me to play it again¡­ Why did he release it? Make a fool of yourself again? Bella was not a fool. After the initial shock and confusion, she quickly reacted and had a guess in her heart. First of all, there would definitely be no problem with her magic. This was the absolute confidence of a real witch. Then, according to the elimination method, the problem could only be¡­ At this moment, the Thousand-faced Witch, an Epic powerhouse, began to look at the wolf cub in Vivian¡¯s arms with a complicated gaze. Wolves had a strong sense of blood, and Bella knew this very well. There was only one explanation for why the Dark Wolf King would ignore his orders, refuse to attack the other party, and even turn around and leave without permission, disappearing into the darkness. There was another wolf king that was even more ¡®wolf king¡¯ than it! Even if the other party now¡­ Perhaps he was still very young. However, bloodline was bloodline. It was a natural suppression between a superior and a inferior. It had nothing to do with age or strength. This was like a king¡¯s newborn child. From the moment he landed, he was born to be below one person and above ten thousand people. It was the same for humans. They did not scheme against each other. Most of them were single-minded monsters. It was even more so. ¡°Hmph, I didn¡¯t know that you were hiding this! I was wondering how you dared to barge into the Fearful Claw Forest by yourself and come to find trouble with the Fire God Sect. After Bella forced herself to finish speaking, Vivian did not do anything, but the two closed beta players were depressed. Big Watermelon and the Melee Archmage were speechless. What did he mean? Are we not human? Then, as if she had sensed something, Bella glanced at the two players who seemed to be indignant. Their faces were filled with the words ¡± I and Vivian scored 81 points together. Oh, no, we worked together to destroy the Fire God Cult and suppress the Epic Witch.¡± Then, the two of them admitted defeat on the spot. Well, we are not human beings. Woof woof! We are all Miss Vivian¡¯s dogs! ¡°You¡­ How did he sign a natal contract with such a to hold back her curiosity, she asked Vivian. You asked her if she was envious? Hmph, I¡¯m an Epic Demoness. Why would I envy a young girl who hasn¡¯t even grown her hair? How envious! He was so f * cking envious! Her jealousy almost made Bella burn on the spot. It was like a racer encountering a super car, a sharpshooter discovering a peerless gun, or an old pervert seeing an enchanting beauty¡­Ahem, the last one didn¡¯t seem right. In short, Bella, who had spent her life researching the ¡± wolf repelling ¡± magic, was looking at Liao Zixuan with a strange gaze at this moment. It was as if there was a green light in her eyes. This made the little wolf cub shiver and subconsciously move closer to the little girl¡¯s arms. Grandma, please have some self-respect. It probably meant that they weren¡¯t suitable. If Bella had the stats of ¡°defense breaking value¡±, then the progress bar should have reached 10%. And then¡­ ¡°What? Little Black¡­Are you that powerful?¡± Vivian gently stroked Liao Zixuan¡¯s fur with her hand. ¡°Could it be that the big bad wolf was scared away by you?¡± Liao Zixuan, who was very comfortable being touched by the little girl, proudly raised his little wolf head. The corners of the Myth-ranked Demoness ¡®mouth twitched violently as she looked at the loving human and wolf. Big bad wolf? That¡¯s the Dark Wolf King, Oloris Barijin Shadow, whom I spent so much effort to invite! Do you know how much I paid to sign the contract with him back then? Also, you said that you don¡¯t know the origin of your wolf cub? Haha! Who are you lying to! Bella¡¯s Defense Break: 40% ¡°If you don¡¯t even know what kind of wolf it is and what bloodline it is, how did you summon it? How did the ceremony take place and how did the contract be signed? Did it appear out of thin air and run to you on its own?¡± Bella, who was furious, mocked Vivian. She felt that the young lady opposite her was a little too much. At this time, he was still deliberately pretending to be stupid. Why? Was it just to annoy him? Yes, Bella thought Vivian was playing dumb. It was fine if you said it was an ordinary demon, but the more powerful the demon was, the more troublesome it was to sign a contract. First, you had to read all kinds of ancient books to understand the other party¡¯s honorific name. Then, you had to prepare the corresponding tributes, rituals, and so on according to the other party¡¯s preferences and habits. This was also the reason why Bella could not help but ask even though she did not want to talk to Vivian, who she labeled as a ¡± two-faced ¡°. You¡¯re just a village girl, and you say that your magic is strong? Fine, this is talent. You say that you can imitate other people¡¯s magic? Fine, this is talent. You say that your combat strength is off the charts? Fine, you have two personalities. I¡¯ll admit it. However, even if he was talented and had another personality in his body, how did he get all this Mystical Knowledge, materials, and preparations for high-level summoning? Even a witch like her might not be able to provide such resources. How did Vivian do it? Yes, how did the little girl do it? The answer was actually very simple. Bella even said it herself. ¡°What summoning? What ritual? What contract?¡± Under Bella¡¯s exasperated gestioning. Vivian revealed a confused expression- Then, the little girl revealed a look of recollection. She said honestly, ¡°It seems¡­lt was really Little Black who ran over on his own. ¡°Speaking of which, I was scared out of my wits at the time. I thought Little Black was coming to eat my wild monsters.¡± Bella¡¯s Defense Break: 100% She couldn¡¯t stay in this place for another second. Her strongest attack was completely restrained by the other party, and the other party could not do anything to her in her soul form. If both parties could not do anything to each other, then why was she still being bullied here? ¡°Vivian, remember, we will meet again sooner or later! ¡± After saying those words, Bella was ready to leave the nest. But at this moment¡­ A sudden change occurred! A creature that had been ignored by everyone suddenly made a move. From the center of the nest, the Mystic Tyrannosaurus, which was supposed to be hypnotized by a secret technique, suddenly squirmed from the strange black runes on its skin. It stretched out a dozen black hands and quickly grabbed Bella¡¯s soul that was about to leave! When Liao Zixuan saw these black hands that made people feel a chill, the wolf cub¡¯s expression changed drastically. In his mind, the two most terrifying words in God Fall appeared. Fallen Abyss! If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 43 - Chapter 43: Cannon Fodder NPCs Won’t Accept Orders in Danger Chapter 43: Cannon Fodder NPCs Won¡¯t Accept Orders in Danger Translator: 549690339 The pitch-black hand was extremely fast, almost in the blink of an eye. Coupled with the sudden incident, even Bella could not dodge it. The Witch¡¯s legs and arms were grabbed tightly by the first pitch-black hand. This was not the end. There were more pitch-black hands behind her, grabbing at Bella¡¯s head, face, waist, and other parts of her body. ¡® What¡¯s that?!¡± Bella was shocked and afraid because this was the first time she had felt a physical touch in her soul form. Yes, the feeling that these pitch-black hands gave Bella was as if she was really being grabbed from her body. This was too strange! The soul was the most mysterious domain. Even Bella, who was the most knowledgeable in this area, had only seen spells that could attack the soul. The more powerful ones were spells that could destroy the soul. However, there was no doubt that Bella had never seen a power that did not harm her soul at all. It was simply dragging her soul. However, this was not what made Bella panic. What really made Bella¡¯s expression change was the moment she was touched by the pitch-black hand. A cold, evil, and ancient whisper that seemed to be mixed with countless negative emotions from the dark abyss began to echo crazily in her mind, washing over her spirit. ¡°Shadow Wolf! ¡± Bella gritted her teeth. The Witch¡¯s strong willpower prevented her from getting lost in the chaotic whispers. She could even activate her magic to resist. rlWvo gray wolves were summoned. They were loyal to their master¡¯s orders and fearlessly bit at the two black hands that were holding Bella¡¯s body. However, these shadow wolves, which had previously caused the second personality a huge headache, were completely useless against the pitch-black hand. No, it didn¡¯t work. The moment they bit into the pitch-black hands, they seemed to sense other creatures. The two pitch-black hands actually began to split, giving birth to countless smaller hands that grabbed the two Shadow Wolves tightly. Wuuuu¡­ Painful howls sounded from the two wolves. Then, the following changes made people break out in cold sweat. The two Shadow Wolves were twitching violently on the ground. Their heads were twisting wildly, and their limbs were twisted irregularly, as if they were suffering from extreme pain. Immediately after, she heard a thud. The heads of the two Shadow Wolves exploded. Was this the end? Far from it. Liao Zixuan¡¯s wolf eyes stared at the headless corpses of the two shadow wolves. In less than a few seconds. Sure enough, the same horror as Liao Zixuan¡¯s memory of the Fallen Abyss unfolded. Pa! The legs of the two headless Shadow Wolves suddenly rose up high, then fell heavily to the ground, symbolizing the beginning of their resurrection. They saw that although the head was missing, the corpse seemed to have come alive again. They began to squirm and approach each other. In the end, they actually intertwined with each other. Like a stitched monster, the new body of the two headless shadow wolves stood up shakily. Then, from their empty necks, densely packed, tiny, black hands that could kill a telepathic patient at a glance grew out like meat sprouts. The pitch-black hands that looked like flesh were interweaving with each other, gradually forming the outline of a brand -new head! However, it was a pity! Boom! He wondered if he had seen the videos of burning cockroaches. But that was about it. The blazing black flames instantly ignited the black hands that had grown from the roots of the stitched wolves ¡®necks, which had evolved from flesh to sarcomas. The corpse fell for the second time. This time, it really fell and did not stand up again. ¡°Hurry up¡­Run!¡± Just as Liao Zixuan finished dealing with the Shadow Wolf that was contaminated by the Black Hand, the Witch Bella on the other side said in a weak and anxious voice. In just a short while, Bella¡¯s body was covered in pitch-black hands. They dragged Bella to the center of the nest, where the Mystic Tyrannosaurus was undergoing a mysterious ritual. The pitch-black hand was like a blood vessel, connecting Bella and the Mystic Tyrannosaurus. The power of both sides was forced to fuse. The biggest change was the Demonic Tyrannosaurus. The skin of this magical beast began to peel off rapidly, revealing the bright red muscles underneath. Then, these muscles began to rapidly shrink and wither, finally leaving only the skeleton. However, the Mythical Tyrannosaurus was not dead. Or rather, it was already dead, but it was reborn in another life form. After breaking free from the shackles of flesh and blood, the skeletons began to expand and multiply crazily. Sharp bone spikes crawled all over the skin, and bone wings that were as sharp as blades extended wantonly from the back. Level 20¡­Level 30¡­Level 40¡­ In the eyes of the players and the game system, this Tyrannical Tyrannosaurus¡­No, it should be said that the level of the Rotten Bone Dragon rose like a rocket. But why hadn¡¯t it moved? The answer was that Bella, the new soul of the Rotten Bone Dragon, had not been corrupted by the Dark Hand and still retained some rationality. Of course, there were only a few traces left. ¡°Damn it¡­* Cough * Be¡­ Those guys¡­l was tricked¡­¡± ¡°Quickly go to the fire¡­Dian City, take it¡­ This, quickly go find the Vulcan Sect, ride¡­ Knights, this power¡­No, no, no. Not from this¡­The world.¡± ¡°This matter must be¡­Hurry¡­ Hurry up and let the Fire God know¡­Know¡­¡± A ray of light shot out from Bella¡¯s soul and landed at Vivian¡¯s feet. It was a small sign with a complex flame emblem engraved on it. Although the Witch had never been on good terms with Nine Gods, she was the kind who would find trouble for Nine Gods whenever she had the chance. However, he had to admit it. If they really encountered any great danger, it would be more reliable to look for Nine Gods than anyone else. ¡°Hurry up and leave!¡± As if she had exhausted her last bit of strength, when Bella shouted these two words, even her mouth was blocked by a pitch-black hand. It even went deep into her throat. It was extremely disgusting, wrapping Bella up like a dumpling from the inside out. It seemed that he had finally completed Bella¡¯s corruption. This allowed the Black Hand to divert its power and turn its head to target the remaining people present. Shua! Two or three black palms with evil aura began to quickly grab Vivian and the others. ¡°The other me¡­¡± Without needing Vivian to say anything, the second personality, who had been sharing vision in the mental space, instantly took over the girl¡¯s body. She picked up the Fire God Token on the ground and did a classic backflip in the air, easily dodging several pitch-black hands that were coming at her. Then, he picked up the two outlanders, who were also players, with one hand on each side as if he was carrying chicks. Liao Zixuan jumped onto the girl¡¯s shoulder and looked at the Dreadclaw Lair that was gradually disappearing into the distance. The Hand of Darkness seemed to only be able to stay within the range of the nest. Once Vivian left the cave, it stopped chasing after her. However, this evil aura would not be restricted by this. Instead, it spread like a plague in the forest with the Dreadclaw nest as the center. Things¡­ It was a big deal. As if to confirm Liao Zixuan¡¯s words, two system notifications sounded in his mind. [Ding¡­] [Your current location has triggered an SS-rank emergency mission, ¡®Dark Wave Attack¡¯. Please decide within 30 minutes whether to participate in the defense of Fire Code City.] Koo: 29: 59¡­) [Ding¡­] [You have accepted Witch Bella¡¯s request to send the news of a terrifying mutation happening in the depths of the Dreadclaw Forest to Fire Code City.] [Remaining effective time: 24 hours] (23: 59: 59) If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 44 - Chapter 44: Split Up Chapter 44: Split Up Translator: 549690339 Squeak¡­ Squeak squeak¡­ A rodent-type fat dog rat monster was fleeing in all directions in a panic. The grass behind it was followed by a rustling sound. A patterned leopard was chasing its prey at a moderate pace. The rat-type demon in front of them had been frightened and had used all its strength to escape. After a while, it was obvious that its physical strength had been exhausted and its speed was far lower than before. The leopard hunter behind him was still full of energy. It had deliberately kept a distance from its prey and only used a speed that would not be lost. Its goal was to wait for this moment. Next, it only needed to use a little more strength to easily send this exhausted and fat dog into its stomach. This was its survival wisdom. However, just as it was about to launch its final attack.. Squeak squeak! Suddenly, the dog and rat in front of them let out an inexplicable tragic cry. The instinctive sense of danger forced the leopard, who was ready to attack, to stop. Its brown eyes stared warily at the dog rat that was twitching on the ground in front of it. And¡­ Around the dog rat, withered plants and withered grass were covered in black sticky substances. They seemed to have life as they twisted and corroded the ground. If the leopard could turn around and escape quickly at this time, he might still be able to survive. Unfortunately, its survival wisdom did not teach it the current situation. It was even thinking about the fat dog rat that it had hunted. Then, the leopard got what it wanted. The dog stood up shakily again. The skin on its body fell off like calluses, revealing the rotten muscles inside. Its originally timid and fearful eyes were now emitting a scarlet light as it stared at another living creature present. Squeak! Accompanied by an ear-piercing neigh, the dog and mouse, which should have been prey, pounced on the hunter¡¯s leopard. It was only at this moment that the leopard finally realized that something was wrong. After it slapped away the rotten dog that was biting its leg, it turned around and fled in a sorry state. However, he had only run a few steps. Plop. Accompanied by a tragic whimper, the leopard leopard also fell to the ground. Its body began to twist and twitch. The same scene as the dog and mouse from before was played out again. When the leopard stood up again, its eyes were also emitting a scarlet light, and its entire body was emitting a rotten stench, just like a¡­A moving corpse. Such a scene was not only happening in this place, but also in various places in the Dreadclaw Forest. Vivian and the others, who were running in the forest, also witnessed the scene. Big Watermelon and Melee Archmage, who were being carried out of the forest by the girl in each hand, were both shocked and afraid. They quickly typed private messages. ¡°This¡­ ¡®What the f * Ck is going on? Why does it look like a zombie virus? What are we playing at?¡¯ It¡¯s not a horror game, is it?¡± The melee Archmage almost peed his pants. He had seen a rotten rabbit jump up from the ground and bite at them. Then, Vivian, who had reacted quickly, stomped on its head. However, who would have thought that the rabbit, whose brains were all over the ground, would still stand up shakily and continue to look for the next living thing? ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a horror game, but¡­ Did you notice the names of these mutated monsters?¡±A Big Watermelon in One Mouth was much calmer than a melee Archmage. He found a few clues from the monster panel of the scouting platform. ¡°No matter what kind of monster it is, it seems that after it mutated, it will be called a Fallen Abyss creature. ¡°Eh? Now that you say it, it seems true! However, this Fallen Abyss¡­What the hell is this? I¡¯m sure I¡¯ve never seen it in the game¡¯s background information. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± ¡°Anyway, let¡¯s follow the plot first! No matter what, it seems like we can finally sneak into Fire Code City!? ¡°The big watermelon¡¯s tone was obviously excited. From here, you can see the difference between players and the real natives of this world. The former was not only physically afraid of these terrifying Fallen Abyss creatures, but he also felt excited and eager to try something big that was about to happen, even if it was a disaster. But as for the latter¡­ It could only be said that the two players ¡®hopes of entering the city would probably be dashed. What should he do now? What should he do? The second personality, Vivian, was in charge of escaping the Dreadclaw Forest, while the main personality, Vivian, was pacing back and forth anxiously in the mental space with a frown. Vivian was faced with a difficult choice. The players thought of a big story, a big event, and they could go to a big city. However, the first thing that popped up in Vivian¡¯s mind was her family. He had to quickly inform all the villages around the forest to take refuge! However¡­ However, she still had another important task on her shoulders. Bella had entrusted her with the task of bringing the token back to the Fire Code City as soon as possible to bring this news to the important figures in the city. Moreover, the importance of this piece of news could even startle the Fire God. At least, that was what the soul of the Fire God Cult¡¯s bishop had said. Therefore, on one side was his home, and on the other side was the bigger picture. Was it Little Gu or Big Gu¡­ In this critical situation, Vivian only had enough time to choose one side. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Fire Code City, they will find out sooner or later. Let¡¯s hurry back to the village and organize everyone to take refuge! ¡°The second personality¡¯s voice sounded from his heart without hesitation. Obviously, she chose Gu Xiao without hesitation. ¡°But¡­ If this news was not spread, what if it attracted even greater consequences?¡± Vivian had seen the infection rate of those zombies with her own eyes. If they didn¡¯t stop it, it wouldn¡¯t be long before most of the monsters in the Dreadclaw Forest would turn into rotten monsters that would only attack all living things. This was not even counting the source of everything, the cave they had just escaped from, the terrifying mutated bone pterosaur, and those strange and evil pitch -black hands. ¡°Without the support of Fire Code City, even if we take refuge in advance, it will be useless. We can¡¯t deal with those monsters at all!¡± Not only for the public, but also for personal reasons, Vivian had to send the news to Fire Code City and ask for the protection of the big shots in the city and the Fire God. ¡°So annoying! Then what do you think we should do now?¡± A deep sense of helplessness rose from the second personality¡¯s heart, making her feel even more irritable. Yes, he¡­What should he do? Just as the young girl¡¯s heart was in a mess, Liao Zixuan, who had been silent all this while, quietly sighed. He had originally only wanted to play his Witch Raising Game. But now it seemed like¡­ It seemed that the situation had reached a point where he had no choice but to make a move. Alright. Fallen Abyss, right? I haven¡¯t even found trouble with you yet, and you¡¯re already here to cause trouble for me. Then let¡¯s have some fun! Therefore, without hesitation, Liao Zixuan began to telepathically transmit his plan to Vivian, a plan that was the best of both worlds. The plan was actually very simple. Since both of these things are indispensable, we have to report and evacuate the villagers as soon as possible, then we¡­ Why didn¡¯t they split up? You, Vivian¡­ He continued to bring the Fire God Sect token to Fire Code City to report and request for reinforcements. As for returning to the village and organizing the villagers to quickly take refuge and establish a village guard¡­ Leave it to¡­ He¡­ Wouldn¡¯t it be fine? If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 45 - Chapter 45: It’s Uncomfortable Not Being Able to Think of a Title Chapter 45: It¡¯s Uncomfortable Not Being Able to Think of a Title Translator: 549690339 Notch Village. A noble¡¯s carriage was parked at the village entrance. The tall red horse was being taken care of by two servants. Around the luxurious carriage stood several guards in silver armor. Behind the noble carriage was another carriage. However, this carriage was much more inferior. The horses were all inferior horses from the countryside, and the carriage was very simple. There was not even a roof, only a large piece of torn cloth. If one were to describe it, it was more like transporting goods. This was indeed the case. Looking into the carriage behind him, he could see several country girls curled up with their arms around their knees. They all had something in common. For example, although they had the rustic looks of the villagers, they were not bad looking. Their figures were shriveled because they had not eaten enough for a long time, but their outlines were still good. They were all potential stocks in the future. Of course, there were also differences. For example, some of the little girls had fear on their faces, some had confusion on their faces, and some had yearning on their faces. ¡°Master Robert, you¡¯re finally here! ¡± At the entrance of the village chief¡¯s house in Noki Village, the elderly village chief saw a middle-aged man in a butler¡¯s uniform coming down from the noble¡¯s carriage. He immediately went up to him with a fawning expression. Of course, the village chief could also see that there was only one carriage behind the noble carriage. The shrewd village chief even secretly glanced into the carriage and realized that it was not fully loaded. It was more than half empty. Hence¡­ ¡°Master Robert, you¡­Why did you only buy so few people this year? Why don¡¯t you¡­ Pick again?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not exaggerating, but the girls of our Nuo Qi village are much better than those from other villages! All of them were clever and diligent. They would definitely serve the nobles well after entering the city.¡± The village chief patted his chest and swore to the butler opposite him. However, the butler shook his head. ¡°Old Henry, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to buy people, but the recent Fire Code City¡­Sigh, you wouldn¡¯t understand even if I told you. Anyway, people who aren¡¯t from the city are no longer allowed to enter and leave. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that my family¡¯s young miss is at the age to go to school and urgently needs a group of maids to accompany her to the academy, I probably wouldn¡¯t even come this year.¡± ¡°Alright then¡­Alright then.¡± The Village Chief was a little disappointed. He did not care about what had happened in Fire Code City. He just wanted to send a few more girls from the village to the city. Don¡¯t misunderstand. At least in these poor rural villages, being able to sell his daughter to the city was definitely something worth celebrating. As for those little girls who were sold, they didn¡¯t know whether they were themselves or not. ¡°Alright, Old Henry, quickly take that girl from before. I remember¡­Her name should be Vivian, right? Bring her over. I¡¯m still in a hurry to go to the next village. Robert could remember the names of a few country girls. Vivian was one of them. This butler from a big family in Fire Code City had a good impression of this little girl. After all, she was able to rely on herself to raise her young brother and her father who was addicted to alcohol and gambling. It was obvious that she was very capable and her character was definitely not bad. The girls from other villages who were chosen to be bought were basically picked up by the guards. Only Vivian from Noki Village, Robert, personally came out to make the deal. However¡­ The process didn¡¯t seem to go well. ¡°This¡­¡± The old village chief looked troubled and stammered. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Butler Robert frowned upon seeing this. He valued Vivian very much and wanted to train this girl as his lady¡¯s personal maid. ¡°Sigh, Master, you should go to Vivian¡¯s house and ask. ¡°The village chief shook his head and sighed regretfully. When Robert arrived at Vivian¡¯s house with a puzzled look on his face, he immediately knew that something had happened to the little girl when he saw the flustered look on Vivian¡¯s father¡¯s face. ¡°An Lu! The daughter of your heart? ¡°Big¡­ My lord, Vivian, she¡­¡± Looking at the stammering An Lu, Robert slammed the table angrily. ¡°Speak!¡± ¡°Vivian, she¡­She went to the Dreadclaw Forest to pick herbs for her brother, and¡­He¡¯s not back yet¡­¡± An Lu was shocked and his voice trembled. ¡°She¡¯s alone? Leave the forest of the fear claw? Do you know that you¡¯re courting death?¡± Robert jumped up from his chair and pointed at the nose of the kneeling An Lu angrily. From this, it could be seen that Vivian really had a big place in the butler¡¯s heart. After taking a deep breath, Robert asked with the last bit of hope,¡± ¡°When did she go?¡± ¡°Yesterday¡­yesterday¡­¡¯ ¡°You!¡± Robert wanted to pull out his knife and chop his bastard father into pieces. ¡°You willingly agreed to let your daughter go to the forest full of monsters alone for the sake of your youngest son, who was already beyond saving and about to die!? ¡°No, no, no. No, no, no, Ann¡­ Andy can¡¯t die, can¡¯t die¡­He¡­ He is my only son, my son! Anlu shook his head frantically. Andy is your son Vivian, isn¡¯t it your daughter?¡± ¡°It¡¯s different¡­Wu¡­ Wuuuu¡­ It was different¡­* ****** Perhaps it was because he had touched a sore spot, An Lu hugged his seriously ill and unconscious youngest son and cried. It was obvious that in Anlu¡¯s heart, ten Vivians would not be able to match up to one Andy. Or rather, ten daughters would not be able to match up to one son. He no longer paid attention to his bastard father. After all, one couldn¡¯t expect a remote and backward village to produce such a knowledgeable and cultured person. In these rural villages, girls were naturally not valued. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have been so relaxed every year. Almost every family begged them to buy their daughters to enter the city to be servants for others. No longer wailing and crying, Robert turned around and faced the silent man in a spellcaster¡¯s robe who had been silently following behind him. ¡°Mr. Lake, do you think¡­ If we send someone to search the Dreadclaw Forest¡­¡¯ Butler Robert was halfway through his sentence when the Spell Caster shook his head. ¡® My men just asked around. This morning, two foreigners accepted An Lu¡¯s request to go to the Dreadclaw Forest to find her daughter, but they haven¡¯t returned yet. ¡°Foreigner? Just based on them¡­¡± The butler didn¡¯t seem to have a good attitude towards the ¡± foreigner ¡± that Lake mentioned. ¡± No, Lord Robert, I want to follow you, say, the key is, now the fear claws of the forest, I¡¯m afraid to be more than we imagine, the middle is. It¡¯s much more dangerous. ¡± The spellcaster named ¡°Lake¡± sounded particularly solemn. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Earlier, I do not know if it was my imagination, but I seemed to have sensed an extremely evil aura erupting from the direction of the Dreadclaw Forest¡­¡¯ ¡°If it is possible, I suggest that Sir Robert set off now and return to Fire Code City.¡± ¡°This¡­ Butler Robert was about to ask if the problem was really that serious¡­ Suddenly! A shrill scream came from outside the village entrance. ¡°Eat¡­Eating people!¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 46 - Chapter 46: Have You Never Seen Such a Handsome Little wolf? 1 Chapter 46: Have You Never Seen Such a Handsome Little wolf? 1 Biting? Butler Robert was stunned. Was the order in the village so chaotic now? However, when he looked out of the window, the noble butler saw a scene that made his eyelids twitch. It seemed like a hunter who had just returned from the forest. At this moment, he was like a wild beast, pushing another villager to the ground and devouring him. When the villager below him convulsed and stopped moving, the hunter raised his blood-stained head. The sharp-eyed Robert could clearly see that it was a rotting face like a corpse. He stopped at the entrance of the village. The guards around the noble carriage immediately took action when they saw him. They also saw the hunter who was neither human nor ghost. Robert¡¯s guard did not hesitate to draw his sword and pierce through the hunter¡¯s heart. However, before everyone could heave a sigh of relief, they did not expect that the hunter, who had clearly been pierced by the sharp sword, did not stop moving at all. Instead, the guard, who had lost his weapon because the sword had been stabbed into the hunter¡¯s body, was also suppressed by the hunter in his panic. Before the rest of the guards could rescue him, another scream came from behind. Who would have thought that the villager who was bitten to death by the hunter would stand up again. His eyes were flashing with the same scarlet light as the hunter¡¯s. The flesh on his body quickly fell off, and he attacked the other villagers who had no time to react. ¡°Fire¡­God of Fire¡­¡± Robert, who was hiding in Vivian¡¯s house, looked at the chaotic village. The noble butler¡¯s voice trembled. ¡°What the hell is going on!¡± ¡°Sir Robert, now is not the time to pray. You must get your guards to abandon the carriage as soon as possible and gather with you! As a spellcaster, Lake was much calmer. His body glowed with a blue glow that symbolized magic power as he quickly reminded the frightened butler. ¡°Yes¡­ Yes, yes, guards! Guards!¡± After hearing Robert¡¯s shout, the guards beside the carriage immediately gave up fighting and turned around to retreat in the direction of Vivian¡¯s house. However, there were still a few unlucky fellows who were grabbed by the ankles and fell to the ground. In an instant, more and more mutated villagers swarmed up and bit them. Fortunately, after the rest of the guards retreated to Vivian¡¯s house where Robert was, they leaned against the house and formed a defensive formation. For a time, they barely managed to resist. They gradually discovered that these mutated villagers were individually strong, strong, and physically strong, but they were as crazy and aggressive as they had rabies. As long as they were careful not to be bitten by them, these well-trained guards could still kill their way out. However, just as Robert was thinking this, another large group of people quickly approached them. ¡°Brother Chen! What should we do now?¡± Speaking of which, the village was indeed quite lively today. Not only were there Robert and his group from Fire Code City, but there was also a large group of gamers who had been called over by the long journey. Luo Chen was the first player who had been contacted by Long Road and rushed over. ¡°Stop fighting! Hurry up and get close to those NPCs!¡± Fallout shouted to the other Dlavers around him after he kicked a mutated villager who was charging at him. Luo Chen was really depressed. He had finally rushed over to help the legendary mysterious country girl, but before he could even enter the Forest of Dreadclaw, an urgent SS mission ¡® Dark Wave Attack ¡± suddenly came crashing down on him. Before the players knew what was going on, Noki Village had turned into chaos, as if a zombie tide had broken out. This couldn¡¯t be the ¡± Devil¡¯s Tide Attack ¡°, right? There was no time to analyze. Survival was more important. Under the command of Fallout, most of the players began to run towards Vivian¡¯s house, hoping to get the protection of these well-equipped guards who were around Level 10. But¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t let these foreigners get close!¡± When Robert saw this, he immediately shouted anxiously at the guards. It wasn¡¯t that Robert was narrow-minded, although he did dislike these foreigners. However, he was more worried that these foreigners would break the formation of the guards. If some of them had been bitten by the mutated villagers, it would be even worse. weng! A light blue Mana halo erupted from Lake¡¯s body, sending several players who tried to approach the area flying. These players could still run, but after being sent flying, they instantly lost their balance. As soon as they landed, they turned into white light under the bite of the mutated villagers. Many players cursed in their hearts when they saw this, but they had no choice but to stop and look at Robert and the others with angry eyes. However, looking at the warning look on the face of the spellcaster Lake, whose eyes were flashing with a blue light that symbolized magic, Fallout and the other players could only suppress their anger. Right now, the ones at the back were Butler Robert and a group of guards. The ones sandwiched in the middle were dozens of players, and the ones at the outermost group were the mutated villagers who surrounded them. They had become human shields. ¡°A bunch of dogs!¡± Luo Chen¡¯s face was ashen. When had he ever been bullied like this? He was being bullied by an NPC!? However, due to the restrictions of the test, they were weak and could only be slaughtered. On the other side, Robert and Lake were also very anxious. They had originally planned to break out of the encirclement, but after being blocked by the Players, they could not get out. Just as the situation was getting worse. Suddenly, A high-pitched wolf roar sounded from afar, followed by the ground shaking, as if a large monster was rushing over. A few seconds later, a silver-gray, snow-white wolf appeared in everyone¡¯s sight. The giant wolf leaped into the zombie horde, and the powerful impact turned a few mutated villagers into meat paste. The wolf tail swung fiercely again, and the huge force sent a large number of mutated villagers flying into the air. In the blink of an eye, the giant silver wolf was like a bulldozer, quickly disintegrating the mutated villagers trapped by the players and Robert¡¯s guards. When the crisis was over, the people who were saved came back to their senses and realized that there were actually two people sitting on the back of this incomparably divine silver wolf. Before Butler Robert could rush out and thank his two saviors, the foreigners who were blocked outside by him let out surprised cries. Because in the eyes of the players, they could clearly see the nicknames of the people on the backs of the two wolves. [A big watermelon in one bite] [Melee Archmage] Good fellow! You¡¯re promising! They were on the same side! The rest of the gamers had been holding back their anger because of Robert, and now they could vent it all out. Only Fallout was still in a bad mood. Why? They were both players, but how could others be so powerful now? They even rode wolves. On the other hand, he was still known as a high-level player, but now he was being bullied by a few NPCs who came out of nowhere! However, in the next moment, Luo Chen¡¯s mood instantly improved. That was because¡­ Big Watermelon and the Melee Archmage, who were enjoying the adoration of the players and still showing off, were shaken by the giant silver wolf under them and thrown off its back in disgust. ¡°Ah, this¡­¡± Robert and the players were confused. The giant silver wolf suddenly lay down and lowered its proud head. It was only now that everyone saw it clearly. It turned out that there were not only two people on the back of this giant silver wolf, but two people plus..A wolf? A pitch-black wolf cub jumped down from the silver wolf¡¯s head. With a smack, the wolf leg fell to the ground. Liao Zixuan was speechless. ¡® What are you doing? Why are you all staring at me?¡± Have you never seen such a handsome little wolf before?¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 47 - Chapter 47: The Horrifying Panel Panel of the Iceberg Chapter 47: The Horrifying Panel Panel of the Iceberg Translator: 549690339 Silver Earth Wolf. Its strength was also considered to be above average among Tier 2 monsters. It was known for its speed and speed. It was listed as an Elite Dangerous Species in the Adventurer¡¯s Guild. This meant that unless you reached the standard of a Tier 3 class, you would have to run away immediately when you saw such a monster. Lake, who was a Tier 2 Elementalist, had sweat all over his palms. He was wondering if he could protect himself and Butler Robert if the silver wolf attacked them. Very quickly, almost instantly, he came to a conclusion. That was unlikely. Not to mention protecting Robert, even if he could protect himself, it was still a problem. However, the thing that made him feel as if he was facing a great enemy, trembling all over and breaking out in cold sweat, was actually not this Great Earth Silver Wolf. Instead¡­ The little black wolf on the ground in front of him had jumped down from the head of the Silver Earth Wolf. He did not even recognize it. Generally speaking, no one could remember all the monsters. After all, there were too many monsters. Only those that were threatening enough would be known by people. If he met such a wolf cub in the wild, Lake probably wouldn¡¯t even look at it and would just treat it as an ordinary little beast. But now¡­ Have you ever seen an ordinary wild beast that could make the Silver Earth Wolf, which had always been proud to its bones, willingly become its mount? As the saying went, one family was happy while the other was sad. On the other hand, the players were all curious. They weren¡¯t stupid. From the reaction of the Silver Wolf, Big Watermelon and the melee Archmage were probably just hitchhikers. The real culprit seemed to be¡­ The little black wolf that jumped down last? Many players were very familiar with it. They immediately used the ¡± Detection ¡± skill when they met. What surprised them was that they could detect the basic information of the Silver Wolf that was killing the mutated villagers. On the contrary, this black wolf that looked like a cub only received three question marks with the same expression as them. Oh, no, not all players. It should be said that it was players other than Dust Fall. After all, an expert player was an expert player, and there would always be something better. While all the players were still using the lowest level detection skill that came with the system, he had already completed a series of missions and obtained the ¡± intermediate ¡± detection skill. Thus, such a panel appeared in front of Dust Fall. [Little Black] Level: 16 Race: ? Skills: [Black Flame (Passive)- -All damage caused by your fire magic will be converted into true damage, and cannot be immune or reduced.] Vold Ignite Lvl¡ªIgnite all living things within a range of 10, causing continuous fire elemental damage of 5. Every time this skill is used to destroy a unit, its power will increase for a certain period of time.] [Shadow Form Lvl I-Within the range of 3, you can move through the shadows, ignoring the terrain and space.] Talent: [Transcendence Bloodline- -You will gain more attribute points every time you level up] [Advanced Strengthened Life: Maximum HP +300%, Recovery Speed [Advanced Elemental Affinity- -Your casting speed +50%, Skill Damage +240%] [Lethal Immune- -Ignore Lethal Damage] [Ancient Will¨CNegative Effect Resistance +60%] [Danger Level: Extremely Fatal!] ) Luo Chen was speechless. Wasn¡¯t this too abnormal? What immortal panel? Most importantly, the other party was only level 16? Luo Chen reacted almost instantly. This person definitely had a great background and had extreme potential. This was because level couldn¡¯t explain everything, but talent and specialty could. Generally speaking, only those who were above the Commander tier and had reached the Boss template were worthy of having a few talents. However, this little black wolf before his eyes¡­ He had obtained no less than five talents from Intermediate Detection alone, and each of them could be described as a bug. As expected of a monster with a name! In the game world, all players knew that having a name meant uniqueness. For example, although the huge snow-white Silver Wolf beside him looked majestic, its interface showed that it was the Earth Silver Wolf. Other than it, there were thousands of it in the world. He seemed to have sensed that he was being watched. Liao Zixuan immediately locked onto Fallout from the group of players. Tsk¡­ It seemed that he was quite a character. He had actually obtained the ¡± Intermediate ¡± Detection skill so early in the closed beta. Liao Zixuan knew very well that if it was only a low-level Detection skill, he would not have felt like he was being spied on. After memorizing Luo Chen¡¯s ID, Liao Zixuan labeled him as ¡± premium chives in his heart. He didn¡¯t care much and continued walking forward. On the other side, Luo Chen, who had been swept by the little wolf¡¯s gaze and realized that the other party had only glanced at him once and then stopped paying attention, finally let out a long sigh and patted his chest. It was too scary. It seemed that he could not simply throw his detection around in the future, especially against high-level NPCs and monsters. Fallout heaved a sigh of relief, but the pressure shifted to Robert and the others in Vivian¡¯s house. They watched as the wolf cubs walked towards them step by step. spellcasters tengea to nave sharper senses than ordinary people, so In Lake¡¯S eyes, it was as if the one approaching him was an extremely terrifying monster. His breathing became heavier and faster, his chest heaved up and down violently, and his eyes became filled with fear. ¡°Mr. Lake¡­¡¯ ¡°Mr. Lake!¡± ¡°Lex! ¡± Robert looked at Lake, who had an overreaction and even started chanting spells to attack. Seeing that his attempts were futile, the noble butler went into physical silence. ¡°Magic power flies¡­Wuwuwu¡­¡± Robert covered Lake¡¯s mouth with his hand and forcefully interrupted the spell. He could only say¡­ Escaped a disaster. Lake, who was drenched in sweat, saw that the wolf cubs did not even bother to look at him. He passed through the two of them. His real goal was to walk towards Vivian¡¯s bedroom. Only then did Lake recover from his extreme state. The spellcaster was weak and could barely stand with Robert¡¯s help. ¡°Thank you, Robert.¡± ¡°You definitely saved my life!¡± Sometimes, people could not control themselves when they were in extreme fear. Lake could not imagine what would have happened if he had used magic to attack the little wolf. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mr. Lake. Although I can¡¯t compare to you in terms of combat experience, I¡¯m still very good at judging people. Uh¡­ The demons are also the same.¡± ¡°It shouldn¡¯t have any ill intentions towards us. At least, how should I put it? It seems like¡­Looking at the pebbles on the roadside?¡± After Robert finished speaking, he patted the mage that his family had spent a lot of money to hire. ¡°Alright, relax a little. Let¡¯s go in and see what this little guy wants to do.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 48 - Chapter 48: Rich, But Not Rich Chapter 48: Rich, But Not Rich Translator: 549690339 This was Liao Zixuan¡¯s first time at Vivian¡¯s house. As soon as he stepped into the room, he smelled a strong moldy smell. They reached the end of the road after a few steps. Vivian¡¯s house was not big, only two bedrooms. Obviously, the little girl did not have her own bedroom. She and her young brother slept in the same room. Ever since his younger brother fell sick, the older sister slept on the floor and the younger brother slept on the bed. ¡°Sis¡­Sister¡­¡± Faint moans came from the unconscious little boy lying on the bed. The wolf cub jumped onto the bed and leaned closer to listen carefully. It turned out to be Vivian. Hmm? [Apprentice Magician] , [Fire God Believer Level 1]? Liao Zixuan glanced at the panel of Vivian¡¯s seriously ill brother, Andy, and was surprised. Good heavens. Why is everyone in your family so talented? The elder sister had a hidden cheater personality, while the younger brother had no mentor to guide him into the family. He directly relied on faith to obtain the profession of spellcaster? No wonder he was sick. And it was so serious. Liao Zixuan finally understood how this remote village was infected with the Abyss Fire Poison. Since Fallen Abyss had dared to cause trouble openly, this meant that even in the closed beta stage, Fire God Alice¡¯s situation was probably worse than he had imagined. Therefore, the deeper the belief in the Fire God, the higher the chance of being infected. This was because Alice was a huge source of infection. Liao Zixuan was very sure that during his closed beta, no player had triggered any SS-level emergency mission, and there was no ¡± Fallen Seed ¡® That¡¯s right. In the Dreadclaw Lair, even the Witch Bella, who was known to have clones all over the Nine Nations, could not recognize the pitch-black hands that suddenly appeared from the Mystic Tyrannosaurus. However, Liao Zixuan knew very well that this was the most classic trick of the Fallen Abyss. By planting the Fallen Seed on a person or a demon, this secret technique would cause the host¡¯s strength to skyrocket. Of course, the price was to consume potential and wisdom. Then, when the host¡¯s spirit gradually weakened to a certain extent, the Fallen Seed would germinate, devour the soul, and occupy the body. Those pitch-black hands were equivalent to their sprouts. When Liao Zixuan had read the letter from the Fire God Cult¡¯s mage, Luo Er, he should have been able to figure out what could produce a demon so quickly to achieve the goal of planting the Purple Crystal Grass. Liao Zixuan could almost guess that Bella must have come into contact with the Fallen Abyss forces and obtained the so-called secret method to grow the Purple Crystal Grass from them. As a result, the host of the Fallen Seed was originally the Mystic Tyrannosaurus. However, because of his and Vivian¡¯s interference, Bella¡¯s soul power was greatly weakened. This led to the Fallen Seed in the body of the Mystic Tyrannosaurus to immediately move to a better parasitic target. It seemed like¡­Or did they make a pit for Bella? However, it shouldn¡¯t be a big problem. That was just a soul fragment of Bella¡¯s. Losing one would only make Bella vomit blood for a few days. An Epic Demoness wouldn¡¯t be so easy to deal with. On the contrary, the matured Fallen Abyss Seed was a big problem. Judging from the scale, there was a Fallen Effect, and there was no further ¡± stitched beast ¡± monster. Therefore, it should be the lowest level of Fallen Abyss Seed. In fact, if Liao Zixuan had tried his best to stop it in the Dreadclaw¡¯s nest, he should have been able to kill the Seed of the Fallen Abyss in its embryonic stage. He would not have given it the chance to devour Bella¡¯s soul and enter the mature stage. However, Liao Zixuan did not do so. In a sense, he chose to stand by and watch. Sometimes, a disaster was not necessarily a bad thing. He was like a sick person. Only when one knew that it was painful would one go to see a doctor. The earlier one went to see a doctor, the better it would be. He shook his head and didn¡¯t think too much about it. He had to save this silly little girl¡¯s brother first. Liao Zixuan took out a stalk of Purple Crystal Grass from his game bag. By the way. It was as if they had done so much this time, but they had not gotten anything. If it was a silly girl, it might be possible, but how could the black-hearted wolf cub not get an advantage? Didn¡¯t he see the ¡°99+¡± Purple Crystal Grass in his backpack? This was all money! According to Liao Zixuan¡¯s memory, a stalk of Purple Crystal Grass could be sold for at least 2-3 gold coins. These 100 stalks were worth more than 200 gold coins! 10 copper coins were equivalent to 1 silver coin, and 100 silver coins were equivalent to 1 gold coin. Not to mention the expenses of the villagers, in a small village like Noki Village, they probably wouldn¡¯t even be able to spend a few gold coins a year. Even in Fire Code City, four or five gold coins would be enough for them to live comfortably for a month. They would even be rich enough to buy Vivian a few beautiful dresses. Liao Zixuan had been unhappy with Vivian¡¯s tattered clothes for a long time. Even though he felt a little heartache, after all, this stalk was worth a few gold coins, but he was still Vivian¡¯s younger brother, and it seemed that he had great potential. Liao Zixuan reached out his wolf claws and pried open Andy¡¯s unconscious mouth. He directly stuffed the Purple Crystal Grass into her mouth. He even made up his mind. He was afraid that the medicinal effect would not be enough, so he took out three or four more stalks and stuffed them all into her mouth. The Purple Crystal Grass melted as soon as it entered Andy¡¯s mouth, turning into pure mana that instantly flowed into Andy¡¯s body. Normally speaking, no one would eat the Purple Crystal Grass like this. Firstly, it was too wasteful. Secondly, the Purple Crystal Grass contained too much mana, which would harm the body. But now, after eating the Purple Crystal Grass, the pained expression on Andy¡¯s face eased. The reason was that the Abyss Fire Poison was corrosive magic power. When a large amount of external magic power entered, the body¡¯s own magic power would no longer be corroded. Done. Mission accomplished. After resolving the most important task that Vivian had entrusted him with, Liao Zixuan began to prepare for the plan that he named ¡± Vivian¡¯s debut.¡± After all, the little girl was an NPC with a Player System. Not only could she accept SS SS emergency missions to defend Fire Code City, but she could also create her own NPC camp for players to join. In order to attract more leeks¡­For the players, the promotional video was a must. This was Liao Zixuan¡¯s second major gain in the Dreadclaw Forest. That was, precious footage of Miss Vivian¡¯s battle was leaked! As long as these were edited and posted on the player forum, a group of country bumpkin players who were still in closed beta and had never seen anything would definitely cry and shout to fight to be the little girl¡¯s puppies! Of course, he couldn¡¯t do this kind of work himself. He had to find a professional. The person who came before should be called ¡± Dust Fall ¡°. He used an intermediate detection to spy on him. It seemed that he was a pro. He just had to pretend that he accidentally revealed this video to him. He believed that anyone with a business brain would not let go of such a precious video resource. Hiss¡­ No, no! Liao Zixuan suddenly felt like he had walked a narrow path. How could he give away such a precious video for free? He had to sell it! Moreover, he would have to go to several villages later and meet many players. If he sold every one he saw¡­ The wolf cub¡¯s eyes lit up. At this moment, Liao Zixuan felt that he was simply a business genius. Until¡­ He couldn¡¯t wait to accumulate wealth¡­ Pfft, he heard this conversation when he was evacuating the other villagers to take refuge. ¡°Lord Robert, you¡¯re a¡­¡­What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°You¡­ Did you see the herbs that the little wolf took noble butler¡¯s voice was trembling. Even when he was surrounded by the mutated villagers, he might not have been so trembling. ¡°I saw it, then¡­What is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Purple Crystal Grass. This one is currently being sold in the black market of the Fire Code City¡­Thirty to forty gold!¡± Liao Zixuan was about to jump off Andy¡¯s bed when he was petrified. After that. Spit it out, bastard! Spit it out! The wolf cub shook Andy¡¯s pitiful little head crazily.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 49 - Chapter 49: Ordinary Vivian Chapter 49: Ordinary Vivian Translator: 549690339 I wonder if Little Black will be able to handle Andy¡­ On the way to Fire Code City, Vivian was worried. However, the benefit of awakening her second personality was that the little girl could chat anytime and anywhere. ¡°I think that guy is quite reliable. ¡°The second personality in the mental space seemed to say something nice about Liao Zixuan for once. Before Vivian could reply, the second personality followed up with another sentence. He shouldn¡¯t be able to torture Andy to death. After all, he¡¯s your younger brother. However, it¡¯s hard to say for those villagers and foreigners. Hehehe¡­¡± Reliably It was fine if the second personality did not speak, but the more he spoke, the more worried Vivian became. However, the little girl was not in the mood to worry about others, because a tall and majestic city appeared in front of her. Fire Code City¡­They had arrived. It was Vivian¡¯s first time in Fire Code City. When she was young, her mother often told her stories about Fire Code City and the Fire God. Later, when her mother passed away, the impression of Fire Code City gradually faded. Only once a year, when the lords from the city went to the countryside to buy servants, looking at the gorgeous carriages, Vivian could associate Fire Code City with it. At this moment, standing at the foot of the city, he looked at the towering city walls, the vast area that could not be seen at a glance, and the most eye-catching thing was the huge statue of the Fire God in the center of the city. Fire God Alice, one of the nine gods, held a flame scepter in her hand. She was in charge of fire among the nine elements, symbolizing prosperity and new life. The female condor that towered into the clouds seemed to be overlooking the entire city, leaving no place for evil and heresy to hide. It was also under the protection of the Fire God that the largest city in the [Fire Domain] had stood for hundreds of years and witnessed the changes of generations. ¡°Hey, hey! Don¡¯t just stand there like a country bumpkin! The second personality in the mental space was still staring blankly at Vivian, who was staring blankly at Fire Code City. That¡­ Actually, I, no, we¡¯re country bumpkins¡­ The little girl muttered in her heart. Just as the second personality was about to speak in exasperation, Vivian quickly ran to the entrance of the city gate. In fact, Vivian had been puzzled since the beginning. Fire Code City was indeed huge and shocking. However, why was it that she did not see any pedestrians coming and going outside the city gates? It was completely different from what Vivian had imagined, where there was a long queue to enter the city, a huge crowd, and countless carriages. She patted her cheeks and didn¡¯t think too much about it. He had to hurry into the city and use the Fire God Token to find the important figures in the city. He had to report the changes in the depths of the Dreadclaw Forest and request for the support of the knights! With that thought in mind, Vivian hastened her pace and held the token that Bella had thrown to her in her right hand. However, the girl had only taken a few steps when someone suddenly called out to her. ¡°Hey little girl, are you going to the city? ¡°A hooligan with shifty eyes and dressed like a refugee caught up to him while panting. ¡°Yes¡­ Yes, I am.¡± Vivian nodded, her expression doubtful and a little vigilant. ¡°Aiya, then you really came at the wrong time. It¡¯s very difficult to enter the Fire Code City now! If you don¡¯t have permission to enter the city, the city guards inside won¡¯t let you in! ¡± The hooligan-like young man sighed and shook his head as he spoke. Then, he looked Vivian up and down. He didn¡¯t have any decent clothes on him. His entire body was in tatters, as if he had just returned from the wilderness. As for any jewelry, there was not a single one! It could even be said that the other party¡¯s shriveled little body made him too lazy to even cheat. Chris, who had seen countless people, shook his head at Vivian. There was no need to guess. A country bumpkin from the countryside who wanted to enter the city, and the kind that didn¡¯t have much stuffing! However, even though he was pitiful, he still had to do business. Hence¡­ ¡°So, little girl, do you have permission to enter the city? It¡¯s the one I¡¯m holding in my hand.¡± Chris followed his usual routine and deliberately waved his fake permit in front of Vivian. ¡°No¡­ No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Vivian shook her head honestly. ¡°Is that so? Sigh¡­ Forget it, forget it. You look quite anxious. Otherwise, I¡¯ll sell my share to¡­¡± Chris pretended that he couldn¡¯t bear it and had suffered a great loss. He had tried this a hundred times, especially when it came to these country girls who were innocent to put it nicely and stupid to put it bluntly. However, before he could finish speaking, the young lady opposite him interrupted him. ¡°However, although I don¡¯t have permission to enter the city, I¡­ I think I should be able to get in with this. ¡°As Vivian spoke, she took out the token in her hand and showed it to the young man. Chris looked left and right. He felt that other than the complicated and beautiful patterns carved on the token, it seemed to be a piece of broken wood? ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°Fire God Token.¡± Vivian answered honestly again. Chris, who was initially skeptical and thought that the girl would really take out something extraordinary, almost burst out laughing. Good fellow! Fire God Token? You really dare to say it! Chris¡¯s first reaction was that Vivian might have met someone in the same industry before him, someone who could lie and brag better than him. Therefore, the curious young man asked again, ¡°This¡­ Who gave it to you?¡± ¡°It seems to be¡­Bishop of the Fire God Cult.¡± Vivian answered honestly again. Chris didn¡¯t know what to say. When he saw how the girl opposite him was completely convinced and even treated this broken piece of wood like a treasure, he didn¡¯t know why, but he suddenly felt a deep sense of sorrow. What kind of idiot would believe such nonsense! ¡°Then¡­ Well, thank you for telling me this information, but if there¡¯s nothing else, then¡­ Then I¡¯ll leave first. I still have very important things to do in the city! The anxiety on Vivian¡¯s face was not fake. The little girl was really anxious. After saying that, she turned around and continued to run toward the city gate. However, before she could take a few steps, the young man¡¯s voice came from behind again. ¡°You¡­ Wait a moment!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there anything sighed in her heart. She was amazed by the Fire Code City. The people here were so enthusiastic. ¡°No¡­ I just want to ask, if you can¡¯t enter the city, how are you going to go back?¡±From Chris¡¯s point of view, Vivian was destined to be blocked outside the door. The little girl hesitated for a moment. She originally wanted to retort, but in the end, she still replied, ¡°I¡¯ll just run back. Don¡¯t look at me like this, but I¡­ He runs quite fast.¡± As if to prove it, Vivian quickly added,¡± ¡°I ran all the way from Dreadclaw Forest to Fire Code City! Beast! Bastard! He cheated the silly girl out of her money! He could only let others walk all the way home! No wonder his body was in tatters! This group of detestable liars! At this moment, Chris seemed to have forgotten that he was also a swindler. He had indeed deceived many people, but they were all small amounts of money. According to him, he was helping these people who entered the Fire Code City for the first time, spending money to buy a lesson in advance. One had to know that the people in the city were much worse than him. However, even Chris had never met such a silly girl before. She was so silly that she even believed the Fire God Token given by the Fire God Cult¡¯s bishop! ¡°Take it!¡± Chris gritted his teeth. His heart was bleeding as he rummaged through his clothes and took out a small, dry money pouch. ¡°Hire a carriage when you go back.¡± ¡°No¡­ ¡± Vivian was about to say something when Chris waved his hand and turned around. He was afraid that if he stayed any longer, he would ask for the money back. As expected, the people in the big city were all so kind! The little girl held the money bag. Because she was in a hurry, she didn¡¯t say much. She just silently remembered the young man¡¯s back and decided to return the money if she had the chance. Chris, who had been pretending to leave, could not help but look at the little girl from afar. He planned to wait until she was driven out and got into the carriage before he could rest assured. But who knew¡­ One minute, two minutes¡­Five minutes passed. From the city gate¡¯s checkpoint, he actually didn¡¯t see that silly girl being chased out by the city guards?! This was¡­ This is bad! Could it be that I¡¯ve been deceived? Could it be that this was some kind of new scam technique that specialized in pretending to be a pitiful fool to get sympathy money from others?!? Just as Chris felt that something was wrong and that he had been deceived, there was finally a commotion at the city gate. It¡¯s coming, it¡¯s coming! I told you! Only Chris could lie to others. How could others lie to him? And then¡­ A figure flew out of the inspection door. What the hell! These city guards were too much! Wasn¡¯t it just forging the Fire God¡¯s Seal and using the name of the Fire God Sect¡¯s bishop? Did he have to send a thin and weak little girl flying?! Uh, thinking about it this way, it did seem quite serious! No, no, it was more important to save him! Chris hurriedly ran towards the figure who had been sent flying from the checkpoint at the city gate. However, he was only halfway there when.. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! More and more figures flew in the air in a parabola shape, screaming as they flew backward. Moreover, when Chris got closer, he was shocked to discover that these figures that were sent flying were actually¡­ City guards? If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 50 - Chapter 50: Just Beat… Break a Few Legs?_1 Chapter 50: Just Beat¡­ Break a Few Legs?_1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°Name?¡± ¡°Vivian.¡± ¡°Age?¡± ¡°1¡­14 years old.¡± At the gate, the little girl sat nervously on a wooden chair. Opposite her were several fully armed city guards. The leading inspector was registering the girl. After asking the first two questions, when it came to the third question,¡± gender,¡± the prosecutor first looked up at the shriveled little girl, then seemed a little uncertain. He looked at her several times and finally hesitated for a moment before writing down the word ¡°female¡±. ¡°Wait, you¡­Don¡¯t come out. Maybe, he¡¯s just¡­ You don¡¯t know how to write?¡± Vivian quickly lowered her head and whispered to comfort the other her who was cursing at the prosecutor in her spiritual space. ¡°What is it? Were you talking to me just now?¡± The prosecutor asked in confusion. He saw that the little girl opposite him seemed to be muttering something. At the same time, he wrapped his clothes. For some reason, he suddenly felt a chill. ¡°Ah, no¡­lt¡¯s nothing.¡± Vivian laughed dryly. The registration process continued. ¡°Where did you come from?¡± ¡°Noki Village.¡± The prosecutor paused again. ¡°Do you have a permit to enter the city?¡± ¡°No¡­ ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t have any, then please leave. During this period of time, Fire Code City is under martial law. All those who wish to enter the city must submit an application to the Knight Regiment Office one week in advance and obtain permission to enter the city before they are allowed to enter.¡± The prosecutor read the document and closed the registration book. He waved at Vivian, indicating that she could leave. It could be seen that this process had been carried out many times and he was very familiar with it. ¡°Please wait, sir! Although I don¡¯t have permission, I have this.¡± Because before, the good thing was that the passers-by, the science, the science, the science, the science, the science, the science, the science, the science. ¡°What is this?¡± The prosecutor looked at the wooden token handed over by the little girl and asked the same question as the gangster. ¡°Fire God Token, sir.¡± ¡°I, I really have something important to do in the city. ¡°Vivian explained in a pleading tone. Then, as expected. Not only the prosecutor, but even the city guards at the city gate looked at the little girl as if they were looking at a fool. However, just as the City Guards were about to attack, Vivian had a backup plan. ¡°I can prove it to you, sir!¡± As she spoke, Vivian took back the Vulcan Token from the other party¡¯s hand. Then, the little girl circulated her magic power and transferred it to the small wooden token in her palm. weng! As the girl¡¯s magic power poured in, the wooden token, which originally looked ordinary and had exquisite patterns at most, suddenly emitted a dazzling red light. There seemed to be flames burning on the wooden token. The emblem that was originally engraved on it seemed to come alive at this moment. Finally, like a puzzle, the word ¡°Fire¡± condensed above the wooden token. Even the young girl holding the token and shining with fiery red light no longer gave off the feeling of a poor country bumpkin, as if she had become mysterious and noble. The whole process lasted for four to five seconds. After ensuring that all the city guards could see it clearly, Vivian finally removed the magic power on the wooden sign. As the magic power stopped flowing, the fiery red light also dissipated, and the wooden token returned to its original inconspicuous appearance. Everything came and went quickly. The only difference was that the prosecutor opposite Vivian was dumbfounded. He rubbed his eyes in a daze and slapped his face hard to make sure that everything that had happened before was not an illusion. ¡°You¡­ Stay here and wait for me! ¡°The prosecutor hurriedly asked Vivian to stay where she was, and then he ran toward the city. He did not know if it was the Fire God Token or not. But what the prosecutor knew was that an ordinary wooden sign would never glow like before. Obviously, this matter was beyond his ability. He needed to report it to his superiors and hire a professional. Perhaps he was also frightened. So Vivian did not wait too long. Soon, she heard hurried footsteps. He saw that the prosecutor from before had returned. Beside him was another young Spell Caster apprentice wearing the robes of the Fire God Cult. ¡°Yasen, take a look at this. Is it something from your Fire God Sect?¡± The prosecutor took the wooden token from Vivian¡¯s hand and handed it to the young man beside him. At this moment, looking at the small wooden token in his hand, the Fire God Cult apprentice mage named Yasen was also very confused. After he was hurriedly pulled over by the prosecutor, he was still a little confused about the situation. You¡¯re saying this is a great deal. Our bishop¡¯s Fire God Token?¡± ¡°Yeah, take a look. Is it true?¡±The prosecutor was very anxious. He suddenly felt that the Fire God Sect member he pulled over didn¡¯t seem to be very smart. Your Fire God Sect is such an important thing, yet you can¡¯t even see through it at a glance? ¡°This¡­¡± To be honest, he had really wronged others. Yasen had never seen the Fire God Token before. No, let alone Yasen, there might not be many people in the entire Fire God Cult who had seen the real thing. However, in the spirit of trying, Yasen still half-believed and half-doubtfully injected his magic power into the wooden token. And then¡­ One second passed, two seconds passed¡­ If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 51 - Chapter 51: Just Beat… Break a Few Legs?_2 Chapter 51: Just Beat¡­ Break a Few Legs?_2 Translator: 549690339 The atmosphere became awkward. This was because Yassen¡¯s face had turned red. He was about to use all his strength to pour mana into the wooden token, but the wooden token in his hand did not change at all. It was as if all the mana had sunk into the sea. What was going on? The prosecutor and the city guards who were scratching their ears and cheeks anxiously looked at him. Just now, the little girl had made a ¡± pa ¡± sound. It was very fast. It might not even take half a second for the wooden token to glow. But why hasn¡¯t the wooden token reacted at all after so long? ¡°Ahem¡­Ahem, wait a moment, I¡­ I¡¯ll go and get someone! Yasen couldn¡¯t tell if his mana was too weak or if it was really just an ordinary wooden token. So, only the prosecutor and the city guard were left staring at Vivian. This time, a long time had passed. Just as the little girl was getting impatient, she heard footsteps again. Although the person who had returned was also wearing the Fire God Sect¡¯s robe, the patterns on it were clearly of a much higher grade than Yasen, who was following behind him. Joseph, 2nd rank professional, Elementalist, Fire God Sect Deacon. ¡°Bring it over.¡± Their statuses were different, so their attitudes were naturally different. Not to mention, it was a country bumpkin from a village. Joseph¡¯s voice was cold as he ordered the little girl sitting on the wooden chair. Vivian could tell that the other party was also a big shot. The girl obediently handed over the wooden token. Joseph carefully looked at the wooden token, and then, like Arsen, he began to pour mana into it. And then¡­ The air seemed to freeze again. The proud deacon had his head held high at first, but after a few seconds, he frowned when he saw the wooden token that was completely ignoring him. ¡°Are you sure that the wooden token lit up just now?¡±The Fire God Cult¡¯s deacon was very suspicious that these people were working together to play with him. ¡°Absolutely!¡± Yasen didn¡¯t respond, but the prosecutor immediately spoke up. He had seen it with his own eyes. ¡°You, let it light up again.¡± As expected, Joseph still did not believe her. So, he threw the wooden token back to Vivian. ¡°Oh, okay¡­¡¯ In fact, the little girl was also puzzled now. Why couldn¡¯t these people wake up the wooden token? She had only injected a little bit of magic power and there was a reaction! Vivian did the same thing and repeated the first step. It was easy. In the blink of an eye, a dazzling flame flashed in front of everyone. Ah, this¡­ Now, the pressure was on the Fire God Cult¡¯s deacon, Joseph. Sensing the awkwvard gaze of his disciple, Yassen, and the suspicious gaze of the city guards, Joseph couldn¡¯t put down his face. He pretended to cough and did not even ask. He reached out and snatched the token from Vivian¡¯s palm. This time, the Fire God Cult deacon had used all his strength. Joseph¡¯s face turned red, and he tried his best to urge all the mana in his body. His body even began to tremble, and he couldn¡¯t stand steadily. Finally! Joseph¡¯s efforts were finally paying off! A faint red light, like a small flame, slowly emerged from the wooden token. However, unlike the dazzling light that Vivian had previously emitted, the one in the Fire God Sect deacon¡¯s hand was like a candle that would be extinguished by the wind. ¡°Phew¡­ Hu hu¡­¡± Even so, Joseph only managed to hold on for two to three seconds before he lost all his energy and almost fell down. However, it was still Yasen who had sharp eyes and quickly caught him. ¡°Lord Deacon, you..Are you alright?¡± Yasen asked his mentor worriedly. However, Joseph didn¡¯t feel good hearing those words. He was the official deacon of the Fire God Cult and was respected by countless nobles in Fire Code City. He should be the one who was most favored by the Fire God. Could he be inferior to a village girl from the countryside? ¡°Mr. Joseph, look, this token is¡­¡± The prosecutor¡¯s question was interrupted by Joseph. Joseph was now certain that this token was the legendary Fire God Token. However¡­ ¡°Cough, I¡¯m not feeling well today. I have to bring this token back to our Fire God Sect to be appraised. ¡°The Fire God Cult¡¯s deacon said with a straight face. Joseph would definitely not admit that this was the Fire God Token on the spot. Otherwise, where would he put his face? As for her, she, Joseph glanced at Vivian, who was dressed in simple clothes and was a little dirty because she was in a hurry. To be honest, he really could not figure out how such a person could have a connection with the Fire God Token. But no matter what¡­ No matter what the other party¡¯s identity was, he had come with the Fire God Token after all. He had to take it seriously. Hence¡­ ¡°Let her wait here first.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± ¡°Get me another glass of water.¡± This was the deacon¡¯s understanding of ¡± importance ¡°. Joseph felt that he had given enough face to a village girl who came out of nowhere. After that, he took the token and left without looking back. But what he did not expect was that the little girl from the countryside actually called out to him. ¡°Please wait a moment!¡± ¡°You can leave, but¡­Please return the token to me.¡± Vivian¡¯s tone was very serious. For the first time, she stood up from her chair. The Magical Beasts in the Dreadclaw Forest had gone on a rampage, and the strange black hand in the lair deep in the forest¡­ Even if Vivian had never seen the world, she knew that these were important matters. There were also many villages near the forest that might be in danger, waiting for her to call for help from Fire Code City. As for her, she was a penniless and lowly villager. The only thing that could prove her words and make everyone believe her was this Fire God Token. Therefore, Vivian, who had always been weak, was extremely tough when she saw that Joseph wanted to take her away. The Fire God Cult deacon stopped. He turned his head, his face full of disbelief. His expression was even more exaggerated than when he saw the real Fire God Token just now. Joseph didn¡¯t understand. Why did the other party dare to speak to me like this? However, the mocking words that he had imagined did not appear because the deacon could not even be bothered to respond. He felt that he was simply lowering his price by talking nonsense with a villager. As for the prosecutor and the city guards at the side, they also looked at this little girl from the countryside with strange gazes. Wasn¡¯t it obvious? If someone asked you to wait here and didn¡¯t chase you away directly, it meant that they were just looking for a way out. In a while, they would definitely let you enter the city. He was a deacon, a middle-level figure of the Fire God Sect. If he were to really be considered an official, he would be much higher than a prosecutor like him. How could a villager without power and influence afford to offend him? Just as the prosecutor was about to give Vivian a look to tell the silly girl to shut up and talk less¡­ He noticed that after the girl failed to stop him, she lowered her head just like how she did when she first registered her gender. This time, the prosecutor finally heard what the girl was mumbling. ¡°Well, they¡¯re not really bad people. Later¡­Be gentle, okay?¡± [Yes, yes, yes¡­] ¡°Well, you have to promise me that no one will die! [Yes, yes, yes!] ¡°That¡­¡¯ [Hey! Are you done?] ¡°No, what I mean is that after thinking about it again, I feel that the others indeed don¡¯t seem to be bad people, but that Fire God Cult deacon leading them should be¡­ Bad guy!¡± ¡°You can teach him a lesson later. Ah, of course, don¡¯t be too heavy. Just hit¡­ How about breaking a few legs?¡± ¡°The other me, then, I¡¯ll leave it to you!¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 52 - Chapter 52: Cannon Fodder NPC Encountering the Version of the Version Chapter 52: Cannon Fodder NPC Encountering the Version of the Version Translator: 549690339 Fire Code City. On the top floor of the Fire God Tower. This was the center of the entire Fire Code City and the core of the Fire God Church. Ordinary peripheral members were only distributed in the cathedral below. Only those who had risen to the profession were allowed to enter the tower. It should have been a solemn and quiet place, but at this moment, it was filled with quarrels. ¡°Get out of the way. I have something urgent to see my mentor. Now, immediately, immediately! ¡°A black-haired young man in a mage robe was angrily shouting at the guards in front of him. However, the guard held his weapon horizontally in front of him, preventing the young man from entering. ¡°Damir, Bishop Maggie is currently in seclusion. The archbishop has instructed that no one is to disturb her unless she comes out of seclusion on her own accord. ¡°Even if you are her disciple, we cannot let you go¡­¡± Before the guard could finish his sentence, the black-haired young man opposite him angrily grabbed his collar. Although his small body as a spellcaster was not enough to compare to the tall guard in front of him. ¡°I¡¯ll say it again, let me in!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand at all! I sensed an extremely evil power in the Dreadclaw Forest in the north. I must let Teacher Maggie know about this immediately! Just as the situation was about to get out of control, the sound of leather boots could be heard from the spiral staircase of the Fire God Tower. What followed was a magnetic voice unique to middle-aged men. ¡°Shh! Damir, calm down.¡± ¡°Although it¡¯s not that I want to intentionally attack you, your magic can¡¯t protect you at this distance. These elite guards can easily take you down. ¡°So, if you have anything to say, say it nicely. ¡± The owner of the voice walked up to Damir and pushed the guard¡¯s hand back. When the guards saw the burly middle-aged man approaching, they immediately showed expressions that were far more respectful than when they were treating Damir. ¡°Commander Harvey!¡± Harvey waved his hand, indicating that the guards did not need to salute. Then, he put his arm around Damir¡¯s neck like a good brother and quickly led him away from the top of the tower where the archbishop was in seclusion. ¡°Let go, let go of me, Harvey! ¡°Damir struggled non-stop along the way, but how could his constitution as a small mage compare to that of an experienced commander of a knight regiment? It wasn¡¯t until the two of them came to a corner where no one was around that Harvey let go of Damir. ¡°Alright, alright. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know. Ever since Maggie announced her advancement in seclusion a few years ago, your teacher hasn¡¯t shown her face much.¡± ¡°Even the Old City Lord would find it hard to meet her, let alone you. ¡± Harvey patted the young mage in front of him. It could be said that he was the young mage with the most potential and talent in the entire Fire Code City. A 3rd rank professional, a spellcaster, an elemental archmage-Damir. Similarly, he was also the only disciple of the Fire God Church¡¯s Archbishop Maggie, the strongest powerhouse in the Fire Law City. ¡°Harvey, listen to me. You have to help me this time. ¡°After being forced down from the top of the tower, Damir had regained some of his composure. ¡°Help you with what? Speaking of which..lYou were just yelling at the guards about the evil power. What happened?¡± When Harvey saw that Damir wasn¡¯t joking, his expression finally turned serious. ¡°Something happened in the Dreadclaw Forest!¡± Damir¡¯s words were concise. ¡°Dreadclaw Forest?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s that forest of monsters. Just now, when I was meditating, there was a terrifying aura fluctuation from the direction of the Dreadclaw Forest that made my heart palpitate. Although it was very hidden and only lasted for an instant, I still caught it. ¡® And I¡¯m very sure that the power¡­¡± At this point, the young genius mage of Fire Code City paused, as if he found it difficult to speak. But in the end, he still said firmly, ¡± ¡°That power is definitely not one of the nine great elemental powers! The commander of the knights, Harvey, frowned after hearing Damir¡¯s words. ¡°Is that why you said it was evil?¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re not a Spell Caster, so you don¡¯t understand. All the power in the world should come from the nine elements, but this power¡­ It was very strange! It did not have any elemental fluctuations. Instead, it was more like¡­ It¡¯s more like a¡­ ¡°Abyss.¡± Damir held it in for a long time before he finally found a close adjective in his mind. ¡± You know, it¡¯s the kind that you can¡¯t see the bottom with just a glance. It makes you feel as if your entire body is wrapped in darkness and coldness, and you can¡¯t help but fall down¡­¡± ¡°Stop!¡± Seeing that Damir was about to continue speaking, Harvey quickly reached out to stop him. This important figure in the knights began to size up the anxious young mage in front of him. Then, Harvey held his stomach and laughed,¡± ¡°Damir, do you think it¡¯s possible¡­Are you hallucinating because you¡¯ve been reading too many novels recently?¡± ¡°You!¡± ¡°Stop, stop, stop! Alright, even if what you said is true, let me ask you. If such a big thing really happened, why didn¡¯t the Fire God statue react at all?¡± This was the real reason why Harvey did not believe him. Fire God Statue. It had existed since the Fire Code City was built, and it was the symbol of the Fire God¡¯s will. It had protected the people of the [Fire Domain] for generations. Whenever a huge disaster occurred, the first thing that sounded the alarm was always the Fire God statue.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 53 - Chapter 53: Cannon Fodder NPCs Won ‘t Meet the Version I s Child (2) Chapter 53: Cannon Fodder NPCs Won ¡®t Meet the Version I s Child (2) Translator: 549690339 ¡°The statue¡­ It¡­¡± Harvey¡¯s questioning words immediately rendered Damir speechless. This was because if it were a human, there was a possibility of making a mistake. However, if it was a god, there was absolutely no such possibility. Hundreds of years had passed, and the Fire God Statue had never made a wrong judgment. If the statue didn¡¯t give out a warning, it meant that even if there was an abnormality, it would only be a small matter. It wouldn¡¯t even be able to threaten a small village, let alone Fire Code City. ¡°Alright, Damir, if you ask me, it¡¯s because your teacher has been in seclusion, causing you to be too lonely these past few years. Look at you now, you look like you¡¯ve been holding it in! ¡± ¡°As your good friend and uncle, I think you should stop fiddling with those magical knowledge that makes people¡¯s heads hurt and want to sleep. ¡± ¡°A young man your age should lie on a woman¡¯s belly! And not on the pile of pungent parchment books! ¡± ¡°Do you need me to introduce you to a bar? I guarantee it¡¯s not the serious kind! After you go there once, you¡¯ll definitely feel refreshed and won¡¯t be lonely anymore¡­¡± ¡°Hey, hey! Come back, don¡¯t go! It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t go to the bar, or let me introduce you to someone? I think that noble lady from the Cecil family is not bad. She just happens to be at the age to go to the Royal Academy. Are you really not going to give it a try? Sigh! I¡¯m talking to you! How can you be a boy? Looking at Damir, whose face had turned red from his words and who was fleeing in a sorry state, the smirk that Harvey had deliberately put on his face earlier began to quickly disappear. He walked to the window of the Fire God Tower and looked out of the city with a complicated gaze. The towering and holy statue of the Fire God stood in the Fire God Church. Logically speaking, as a citizen of the [Fire Domain] and the commander of the Fire Code City¡¯s Knights, Harvey should have no reason to believe and trust the Fire God Statue. After all, there was no way the statue could be wrong. If, by that, he meant that if something went wrong with the statue, it would mean that there was an even more terrifying truth behind it. Fire God¡­There was a problem. This was impossible! Harvey didn¡¯t want to think about it, nor did he dare to think about it. But¡­ Gazing at the tightly shut city gates and the half-sealed Fire Law City, Harvey couldn¡¯t help but feel suspicious. Why did the Fire God statue not give any warning about the strange infectious disease that had spread in the Fire Code City? Could it be that the entire city had entered a state of emergency? Harvey had even heard that similar situations had more or less occurred in other places in the entire [Flame Domain]. So, was such a huge abnormality not enough to cause the statue to react? ¡°Hey, Maggie, you bitch! At such a crucial time, when Fire Code City needs you the most, why are you still in seclusion?¡± ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Harvey let out another heavy sigh and left the Fire God Tower. He quickly walked toward the military supplies of the knights in the city. ¡°First team, pack up your luggage and horses. Tonight, we will quietly go out of the city to investigate. ¡°Leave the city? Scouting? Boss Harvey, where should we go at this time?¡± Harvey was silent for a moment before continuing to walk toward his office. ¡°Dreadclaw Forest.¡± Could it be that I really¡­Too lonely? Damir, who was walking on the streets after leaving the Fire God Tower, was slightly shaken by Harvey¡¯s words. But soon, this young genius mage shook his head. How was this possible? Female¡­How could women be more interesting than the profound knowledge of magic? Women will only affect my spellcasting speed! Yes, that¡¯s right! After firming up his conviction, Damir began to think about the Forest of Dreadclaw again. He felt that this matter could not be let go just like that. Damir always had a bad feeling in his heart. It could also be said that it came from the intuition of a mage, the talent of a genius. He felt that even if the others did not believe him, even if the Fire God Statue did not respond, he would still leave the city and go to the Dreadclaw Forest alone to investigate. After this thought rose, he couldn¡¯t stop it. If Liao Zixuan was present at this time, uh, who was Liao Zixuan? Oh, I almost forgot that there was such a person. Cough cough, if Liao Zixuan was present, the little wolf cub would definitely exclaim that he was indeed the son of the version! Look at this sharpness, this decisiveness, this enthusiasm! No wonder he could become the main character NPC of the 100 version of the [Fire of the Prairie]. He was also the biggest contributor to the main storyline of the players. She was completely different from a certain dandruff who was clearly the main character but did not steal the show at all! Back to the main topic. Damir said nothing. He immediately walked towards the entrance of the Fire Code City. He did not seem to be prepared at all, but the strength of a third-rank professional was there. It should be known that even the bishop of the Fire God Sect had barely reached the third-rank. However, these bishops were almost half-dead, and Damir had just reached adulthood at the age of 20. It was the time when he was full of energy and hot-blooded. His own powerful strength made him fearless. At this point, it could be said that all the world lines were still normal. Until¡­ After this young genius mage arrived at the city gate, he stopped in his spot in a daze and looked at the messy and tragic inspection entrance.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 54 - Chapter 54: Cannon Fodder NPCs Won’t Meet the Version’s Child (3) Chapter 54: Cannon Fodder NPCs Won¡¯t Meet the Version¡¯s Child (3) Translator: 549690339 The city guards, who were supposed to be on guard duty, were now lying on the ground, either hugging their stomachs or their legs, moaning and groaning. The one who suffered the most was the original prosecutor. He was beaten up the most. Not only was his face swollen, but there were also several footprints on his chest as if he was venting his anger. This was¡­ What exactly happened? Bandits? Intruders? Mobs? Who dared to attack the guards of Fire Law City in broad daylight? Before Damir¡¯s mind could process what was happening, another tragic groan quickly attracted his attention. Because Damir was no stranger to this voice. Joseph, a 2nd rank professional, Elementalist, Fire God Sect Deacon! But at this moment, this dignified 2nd rank mage, the deacon, was foaming at the mouth, and his face had turned into a pig¡¯s head. If Damir had not looked carefully, he would not have recognized him. And if he went down to the lower half of his body¡­ Alright, Damir took back what he had said about the prosecutor being the most miserable. so¡­ Who was it! Damir quietly circulated the magic power in his body, and a faint blue light began to appear between his hands. Soon, a translucent magic shield protected him. Damir could tell at a glance that even the deacon of the Fire God Cult could be crushed. Joseph was subdued without being able to fight back. Such an enemy could only be¡­ Tier 3! Moreover, they were Tier 3 Warriors or Assassins! This was the only possibility for him to possess such powerful close-combat abilities! The guards and a Tier 2 Mage at the checkpoint couldn¡¯t even put up a fight. His breathing quickened. His forehead was slightly drenched in sweat. Damir had never thought that he would encounter the most difficult battle of his life before he even left the city for the Forest of Dreadclaw. ¡°Eye of Truth!¡± ¡°Sharp Perception!¡± Magic Power Amplification!¡± As expected of a genius Mage, he had added three buffs to himself at the start. After making his preparations, he took a deep breath. Damir took every step with extreme caution, holding a few Mana Bullets in his hand at all times as he walked toward the innermost door of the inspection entrance. And then¡­ Creak¡­ The door to the deepest room of the ¡± Registration Office ¡± was pushed open. But after seeing the scene inside, Damir was stunned again. That was because there was a little girl sitting in this small room. The girl seemed to be at a loss, and she turned her head to look at Damir because of the sound of him pushing open the door and entering. Poor people, weak physique, body¡­There was no external mana fluctuation. They were not enemies. They should be people who came to the checkpoint to enter the city! After making a quick judgment of Vivian in his mind, Damir immediately shouted at Vivian, who was still sitting on the wooden chair. ¡°Come here quickly! It¡¯s dangerous there!¡± ¡°Oh¡­ Alright, alright!¡± Vivian saw that there was finally another person, and it looked like an even more powerful person. She looked left and right with her little head. There was no one around her who could stand, so the other party must be talking to her. After confirming this, the little girl quickly ran over obediently. Damir heaved a sigh of relief after using his magic shield to protect himself and the poor girl. He continued to be on alert. He did not know if there were unknown enemies who had left or were still hiding in the dark. He immediately asked Vivian anxiously,¡± ¡°Miss, when did you get here? Did you see what happened here?¡± And then¡­ Vivian nodded obediently. ¡°I know.¡± ¡± What happened?!¡± Damir, who was too nervous to imagine an enemy, didn¡¯t react to the strangeness of the conversation for a moment. He even sounded happy and anxious that he had obtained a clue. ¡°I have an urgent matter that requires me to enter the city, but they didn¡¯t allow me to do so. Someone even wanted to snatch my Fire God Token. ¡°Vivian sounded very aggrieved at first. So, it¡¯s time to give the card to the system. The little girl¡¯s tone slowly softened, and her head lowered. When she lifted it up again. ¡°Hehehe¡­l¡¯ll make them all fall down If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 55 - Chapter 55: The Genius Mage Won’t Fall In Love At First Sight (1) Chapter 55: The Genius Mage Won¡¯t Fall In Love At First Sight (1) Translator: 549690339 After the girl finished speaking with a light laugh, a cold feeling instantly crawled all over Damir¡¯s body. Out of instinct, this young genius mage did not hesitate and did not care about his image at all. He directly rolled to the side to pull away from the little girl. He rolled on the ground. The first thing Damir did after he got up was to light up the blue light in his eyes. He raised the magic barrier again and got into an attack stance. ¡°You¡­ Who is it?¡± Damir questioned the young girl who was smiling at him. He finally reacted. Indeed, it was a little abnormal from the beginning. How could a normal poor person see such a miserable situation at the inspection entrance and still sit on the chair foolishly? Then, the young girl opposite him spoke. However¡­ It opened, but not completely. This was what Damir saw. ¡°Alright, my other self, stop fooling around. ¡°The little girl first said in a complaining tone. [Tsk, so boring. I was just trying to scare him.] Then, for some reason, the other party¡¯s tone became a little heavier, as if he was a little angry. ¡°Now is not the time to play!¡± [Hmph, fierce¡­ Why are you so fierce!] All of a sudden, the icy chill that Damir felt disappeared from the girl¡¯s body. In the blink of an eye, she seemed to have returned to the innocent little girl from the countryside when he first saw her. ¡°That¡­ I¡¯m really sorry about just now!¡± Vivian, who had returned to her main personality, apologized to Damir first. Next, the girl took out the Fire God Token again. ¡°Excuse me, do you know¡­This?¡± In the beginning, Damir was extremely vigilant and was constantly on guard against the girl opposite him. However, The moment Vivian began to infuse magic into the wooden token in her hand¡­ Whoosh! It was as if a Level Surpassing Curse had exploded in his mind. In that moment in Damir¡¯s world, it was as if the girl across from him was the only person left in the world. What was a genius? Geniuses were different from the rest. They could keenly sense things that others could not. From the fact that he could sense the evil aura from the Dreadclaw Forest even though he was far away in Fire Code City, it could be seen that Damir was extremely sensitive to magic power. Naturally, when Vivian wanted to awaken the wooden token and began to activate the magic power in her body, Damir finally sensed the little girl¡¯s magic power level. Then, he saw. Pa da¡­ This version¡¯s son, the Main Storyline NPC who would lead countless players in the future, the youngest genius Mage in Fire Code City, and the only disciple of the Fire God Church¡¯s Archbishop. Damir, a 3rd rank professional and an Elemental Mage, fell to the ground. A fiery red flame flickered on the wooden token in Vivian¡¯s palm. Sacred and noble. However, in the eyes of the Damirei, no matter how dazzling the Fire God Token Token was, it could not compare to the magical halo that was emitting from the girl¡¯s body. Was it about how strong Vivian¡¯s magic power was? It wasn¡¯t. Although it was indeed far beyond Damir¡¯s imagination, his mentor was, after all, the Archbishop of the Fire God Church, who was a Level 4 Extraordinary. In comparison, Vivian¡¯s total mana was still quite lacking. What really stunned Damir, and even fascinated him, was the purity of Vivian¡¯s magic power. It was as if he was looking at a beautiful piece of art. Essence. These two words might not be enough to express it. If Damir were to describe it, it was as if the girl before him had no impurities in her body. It was as if all her growth had been focused on magic power since she was born. The world¡­ How could there be such a beautiful person in the world! Yes, the thinking of geniuses was always different from ordinary people. A normal person¡¯s standard for a beautiful girl was that she was very superficial, fair, beautiful, had long legs, and fierce. However, Damir was not interested in these at all. The only thing that could interest him was magic. In his eyes, women were just moving pieces of meat. Of course. Unless¡­ Unless this woman was the incarnation of magic! He was already extremely passionate about magic, and he had spent all his effort to study it. In the words of Harvey, the commander of the Knights of the Fire Code, he was Damir, who would have children with the parchment scroll in the future. At this moment, this young genius mage felt his heart pounding¡­He jumped again! He even jumped! He simply couldn¡¯t stop jumping! Thus, from this moment onwards, magic was no longer everything in Damir¡¯s world. A human instinct that he had forgotten for a long time gradually and quietly awakened. ¡°That¡­ That¡­ Are you alright?¡± Vivian¡¯s worried voice finally pulled Damir back to reality. The little girl had long stopped transferring magic power to the Fire God Token. She came to the spot where Damir had fallen and kept waving her small hand in front of Damir¡¯s eyes. ¡°Ah, I¡­ I¡¯m fine! Very good! Well, I¡­ I¡­¡± Damir stammered anxiously, wanting to say something. His mouth, which was clearly able to recite a few complicated, complicated, and obscure incantations fluently and quickly, was completely out of his control at this moment, like a stammer. Damir panicked and wanted to stand up. His mouth was no longer listening to him, but his brain was still working. Damir didn¡¯t need to think to know that the way he looked on the ground was absolutely embarrassing. ¡®Well, I¡­ My name is Damir, an honorary mage of the Fire Code City¡¯s Knights. My teacher is the current Archbishop of the Fire God Cult, Maggie. I also have a very good relationship with an indecent uncle called Harvey, ah! Don¡¯t think that he¡¯s frivolous, but he¡­ He was also the commander of the entire Firecode Knights, and then, and then, oh right! I¡¯m a senior student of the Royal Academy, and I¡¯m also the deputy head of the student council.. Academy, and I¡¯m also the deputy head of the student council¡­¡± Damir, who had crawled up from the ground, had originally only wanted to make a simple self-introduction, but in his extreme nervousness, this young genius mage had almost told him his house number. Finally, Damir had nothing more to say, or he saw Vivian¡¯s increasingly awkward expression. ¡°In short, it¡¯s very¡­ I¡¯m very happy to see you!¡± ¡°I¡­ May I know your name, heart was thumping wildly. This was the first time Damir had taken the initiative to ask for a girl¡¯s name. ¡°Vivian.¡± ¡°I¡¯m from the village of Notch, and then¡­He was a villager, and his occupation was¡­Tailor?¡± The little girl thought that this was the etiquette of the city people. They had to introduce themselves when they met. However, the young girl had been holding it in for a long time, but she could not say a series of noble statuses like Damir. She only said this sentence. In the end, she even imitated and added¡­ ¡°Also¡­Nice to meet you? However, before the young girl could finish her sentence. ¡°Vivian, my god, what a nice name! ¡°Damir took less than half a second to engrave these three words into the DNA. However, this was not the end of the matter. There was more to come¡­ ¡°Tailor? Oh my god! It was too powerful! To be honest, I¡¯ve always had a dream, and that is¡­¡± ¡°I want to be a tailor!¡± Vivian was speechless. [Vivian, this guy¡­ Is there something wrong with your brain?] ¡°But¡­¡± Maybe?¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 56 - Chapter 56: Vivian Knows A Little About Magic Chapter 56: Vivian Knows A Little About Magic Translator: 549690339 ¡°Excuse me, you mentioned the Fire God Cult just now. Then, about this token¡­¡± Vivian caught the main point of Damir¡¯s words and quickly pulled the conversation back on track. To be honest, after what had happened with Joseph, the little girl was not confident that the wooden token in her hand was the real Fire God Token. Fortunately¡­ ¡°I recognize it! This was the Fire God Token that only bishops could hold. Hiss¡­ Wait, why is it in your mentioning the Vulcan Order again, Damir finally sobered up. Only then did he remember to check on the city guards who had been taken down all over the place, as well as the miserable state of the deacon of the Fire God Cult named Joseph. The young girl in front of him was not a kind person. That was not right. Perhaps the city guards and Joseph were bullying a girl from the countryside? Then, Vivian fought bravely and accidentally injured them. rnacs ngnt! ?rnat must De cne case: Good fight! This group of people deserved it! The Fire God Sect and the Knights should have been reorganized a long time ago! On the other hand, Vivian did not know what Damir was thinking, but she was happy to finally meet someone who admitted that she had the Vulcan Token. ¡® I came to Fire Code City for this. A major disaster has occurred in the depths of the Dreadclaw Forest. The person who gave me this token asked me to bring this information back to Fire Code City. She said that the evil power was not something that this world originally should have. She also said¡­ Even the Fire God knew about this! Dreadclaw Forest, evil power¡­ When these words came out of Vivian¡¯s mouth, Damir was completely awake. ¡°It¡¯s actually true. My premonition was right. Something has really happened in the Dreadclaw Forest¡­¡± He muttered to himself. ¡°But¡­ However, why is there no reaction from the Fire God Statue¡­¡± The young genius mage frowned. However, the current Damir was just a young kid who had just come out of the grass. He was still far from being the future savior of the [Flame Domain], so he didn¡¯t think too deeply about it. It could even be said that he felt excited all over. Actually, Harvey was right when he was in the Fire God Tower. Damir, who was bored because of his mentor Margie¡¯s seclusion, had indeed read a lot of casual novels. Naturally, novels were all about heroes. The protagonists would save the world from a great crisis, protect everyone, and eliminate evil. Damir was young and frivolous, and he happened to have such great power. Although he didn¡¯t show it on the surface, he still yearned for it in his heart. Therefore, sometimes, one should not underestimate the use of novels. Damir could become the savior of the [Flame Domain] in the near future because he was influenced by these novels. After all, who wouldn¡¯t want to become the main character of a novel in real life? ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll use magic to send this message to Uncle Harvey. With the Fire God Token, he¡¯ll definitely believe us this time and send the knights to attack. ¡°As for us¡­¡± Damir was playing tricks here. In the past, he had never paid attention to the sour and smelly love scenes that seemed to be necessary for the protagonist in novels. He would skip them every time. But now, he felt that those novels were all right! Since he had to take the risk and crush the evil, how could he be alone? He had to have companions! Damir¡¯s face was red again, and his heart was beating fast as he stammered,¡± ¡°As for us, I¡­ Let¡¯s not wait for Uncle Harvey and the others. Let¡¯s set off now! ¡°After all, even if the knights decide to leave the city, they will need a lot of preparation time. We are racing against time now. ¡°Alright.¡± Vivian nodded and agreed with Damir¡¯s suggestion. The little girl¡¯s original plan was to rush back first after reporting the news. However¡­ ¡°Isn¡¯t it too dangerous to do this?¡± Vivian asked worriedly. She had personally fought with the festered monsters and knew how powerful these evil creatures were. Of course, she was not worried about herself, but about Damir. Bishop Eugenia, who was in the cave nest, was a 3rd rank professional, so the girl felt that¡­ It seemed like that? However, Damir completely understood what Vivian meant. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with me here, no matter how powerful those evil forces are, we can still escape safely! ¡°The young genius mage was extremely confident when he said this. ¡°So don¡¯t be afraid, I¡­ I. ¡°I will definitely¡­.¡± Protect you!¡± Damir took a long time to say this somewhat embarrassing sentence. He remembered that the main character in the novel always said this to the female protagonist. He secretly glanced at the girl¡¯s reaction. Unfortunately¡­ Vivian was expressionless. The little girl even wanted to say something, but she finally smiled politely and said,¡± ¡°Thank¡­ Thank you.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, shall we set off now?¡± ¡°Oh, okay, okay!¡± Damir was a little depressed. Why was this different from what was written in the novel? However, it was good to be young. He quickly became excited again. This was because he was about to have another great opportunity to show himself! First, he used a magic letter to send Vivian¡¯s report and the Fire God Token to the knights ¡®encampment in Fire Code City. Damir randomly found a stone on the ground and began to draw a complex and profound pattern on the spot. Vivian was confused and asked,¡± ¡°You are¡­¡± ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯m drawing a Teleportation Circle. Since we have to hurry, we definitely can¡¯t ride a horse over. We Spell Casters naturally have our own methods!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been to Red Flame Town, which is closest to the Forest of Horrors. I still have some memories of that place. Let¡¯s teleport there directly. Damir was full of pride when he said this. One had to know that the Teleportation Spell was extremely difficult to learn. It could be said to be a pseudo-Tier 4 spell. Back then, he had begged his teacher for a long time and spent a full month to barely master it. Even so, he still needed to carve a magic array on the ground to assist him. As for the real teleportation spell, it was actually not needed at all. However, no matter how troublesome and clumsy the steps were, the effect was still the same. To be able to teleport a person dozens of miles away in an instant, this ability alone was enough to shock the vast majority of people. Vivian was no exception. The little girl, who had originally planned to run back with the second personality, was surprised after hearing Damir¡¯s explanation. Damir was secretly pleased. He had finally been able to act for once. After he finished drawing the magic circle, he began to chant. A blue halo shone from the magic circle on the ground. Damir raised a hand, and countless light spots began to gather on it. Then, they turned into threads and weaved into a spiral circular pattern. ¡°Quick, come in!¡± Damir said in a hurried tone. At his level, it was already very difficult for him to cast a teleportation circle that could accommodate one person. Now, he had to perform exceptionally to expand the range of the teleportation spell to¡­ The size of 1.5 people. In other words, Vivian had to squeeze with him and almost stick to him to complete the teleportation. Don¡¯t misunderstand. Damir definitely didn¡¯t have any other thoughts in his mind. This was really his limit. Perhaps Vivian could see Damir¡¯s embarrassment and strain. The little girl had the mentality of trying it out and began to repeat the teleportation spell that Damir had just chanted. And then¡­ Shua! With the girl as the center, azure magic power surged wildly, and a huge circular pattern began to flash from the ground under her feet. The surging magic power blew the girl¡¯s long hair, and the light of the teleportation circle flickered around the girl. Looking at Damir, who was less than one-tenth of her size and was about to collapse, the little girl asked tentatively,¡± ¡°How about¡­. You come in here? If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 59 - Chapter 59: Closed Beta Forum Chapter 59: Closed Beta Forum Translator: 549690339 Jian Ji, as his name suggested, was a video producer out of interest. There were barely more than ten thousand fans on C site. Although there weren¡¯t many, they were all loyal old fans. With their excellent skills and serious attitude, they were considered slightly famous among the UP Masters. He was lucky enough to pass the screening of the Al and participate in the closed beta as an official invited member of God Fall. Although Fallen God was fully managed by the Al, the game¡¯s publicity and post-production still had to be done by the officials. Therefore, in order to warm up the public beta of Fallen God, many video producers were invited to participate in the closed beta. In the past half a month, Jian Ji had almost completed his first draft. In order to produce an excellent video, he had put in a lot of effort. For example, he went deep into various dangerous areas to film the scenery, was bitten to death more than ten times to film monsters, and even flirted with the widows in the village to benefit his fans, almost being hunted down by the entire village. Although he still felt that something was missing, Jian Ji was still prepared to upload the video on the closed beta forum to see the effect. However, when he opened the game forum¡­ Jian Ji was dumbfounded. [Bounty for Vivian¡¯s location!! [Gentlemen, I¡¯m planning to go to Fire Code City to seek refuge with the witch. Is there anyone who wants to come with me?) [Casually cosplay Vivian] [Bishop Eugenia is so big [Rationally analyze Vivian¡¯s current strength level] [I¡¯m crying. Why am I so far away from Fire Code City? Sob sob sob sob¡­] [If I don¡¯t understand, then I¡¯ll ask Vivian. Since she¡¯s a witch, is she a villain?) [Miss Vivian, I want to be your dog!!!) Wha¡­ What was going on? Jian Ji rubbed his eyes. He hadn¡¯t browsed the forum for half a day, so why were there so many posts all of a sudden? Moreover, it seemed like¡­ The titles of all these posts were related to the word ¡®Vivian¡¯? This was not the end. When she clicked to the video section, she was even more shocked. Good fellow! What the hell was with all these videos with the title ¡®Vivian¡¯? Keeping up with current events was the most important quality of a video worker. Jian Ji was not in the mood to post his video. He quickly selected the first popular video, [At that moment, Miss Vivian remembered her main account], according to the number of views. It started with a short black screen. Well, it wasn¡¯t a black screen at all, because it had long been flooded with bullet comments such as ¡± Congratulations on discovering the treasure,¡±¡± Let¡¯s do it a billion times,¡± and ¡± Mom, I¡¯m in love.¡± This forced Jian Ji to pause and adjust the screen to the highest level to barely see the screen. Finally, the video¡¯s official content began. The first scene was of a country girl in coarse linen clothes carefully stepping into an underground nest deep in the forest. The nest was so deep that one couldn¡¯t see the end. The exaggerated size of the hole seemed to imply that there was a terrifying monster residing inside. If one were to combine it with the main character of the camera, the girl¡¯s thin body, thin clothes, and the only weapon on her body was the sickle in her hand. In an instant, the tension and pressure had been filled. All sorts of comments floated across the screen, such as ¡°I¡¯m already starting to get scared¡±,¡¯Will anything suddenly rush ¡°(Red eyes) However, just as Ji thought that the plot would develop into a normal monster movie, he realized that as the girl went deeper into the cave, the light in the cave became brighter. There were even torches on the surrounding walls. The answer was soon revealed. It turned out that this was supposed to be the nest of the Dreadclaw Forest¡¯s BOSS, the Demonic Tyrannosaurus, Dreadclaw, but it was actually taken over by a viper. Large patches of purple grass grew in the cave, looking demonic and mysterious. A group of Fire God Cult members in their robes kneeled at the feet of a woman sitting on the bishop¡¯s chair. Later, through the conversation between the girl and the bishop named Eugenia, Jian Ji learned that it was the Fire God Church who carried out an evil ritual here to promote the growth of these purple grass. The purpose of this mysterious country girl was to stop the ritual. It could be seen that, regardless of the number of people or the aura, this female bishop was obviously superior to many other girls. The female bishop, who had an aloof look on her face, seemed to want to play a game with the girl. As long as the girl could withstand five of her attacks, everything would stop. Just as the atmosphere became extremely oppressive and Jian Ji was worried for the girl, who knew that this seemingly weak girl would actually display such powerful magic power! She propped up a sturdy magic barrier and prepared to receive the opponent¡¯s attack. However, at this moment, the situation changed. The female bishop seemed to have expected this. She actually dropped a cage that was holding the players from midair into the Molten Flames to distract the girl. As expected, the girl was hit. In order to save the players in the iron cage, she split her magic power and was sent flying to the ground by the female bishop¡¯s whip. At this moment. the bullet screen in the video started to new curses like despicable and shameless ¡± and ¡± bad woman ¡® Just as the other party¡¯s next fire whip was about to strike, and the young lady had to split her magic power to maintain the iron cage from falling into the lava¡­ The players imprisoned in the iron cage chose to delete their accounts to escape the control and no longer drag the girl down. To be able to force the players to this point, it could be seen how depressing the situation was. The audience watching the video was the same. Jian Ji couldn¡¯t help but clenhis fists. Shua! The female bishop¡¯s whip whistled through the air with killing intent. Flames roared in the air and rushed towards the exhausted young lady on the ground. At this moment, Jian Ji subconsciously held his breath. And then¡­ Suddenly, the depressing BMG came to an abrupt stop, and the gray color of the video gradually brightened. The girl in the camera seemed to have finally awakened because of the sacrifice of the players. Flames were also burning around her, and a black scythe that was a few meters tall was held in her hand. There was a clang! The fire whip that the female bishop had used her full strength was actually deflected away by the sickle in her hand! The passionate background music entered the scene at this moment. It was as if the girl¡¯s temperament had changed drastically. It was as if she had really changed into a different person. The weak country girl from before had disappeared and was replaced by a crazy and powerful scythe witch. The bullet comments in the video also reached a crazed climax. Even though Jian Ji had already activated the highest level of shielding, he was still¡­ ¡°It¡¯s here, it¡¯s here, the main account is online! Sister is so handsome!!¡± ¡± The giant sickle and the teenage girl¡¯s DNA has moved!! ¡± ¡°Player: Sister Vivian, play me! ¡°Crazy beauty, I love you!¡± After the video ended, there was a feeling of ¡± when my background music started playing, no one could beat me anymore ¡°. Vivian, in her scythe witch form, killed the Fire God Cult as if she was cutting grass. Her domineering and elegant fighting posture attracted the attention of countless viewers. The last part where he beat up Eugenia made Jian Ji even more addicted. It could be said that the second half of the fight was as satisfying as the previous one. Phew¡­ He let out a long sigh. The video wasn¡¯t very long, only two to three minutes long. As a professional, it was still very crude. There were still many flaws in the special effects and sound effects. But even though it was a video that seemed to have been rushed out, it still gave Jian Ji a feeling that it was too good to watch because the material itself was too high quality. At the end of the video, there was a link inviting players to join Vivian¡¯s mission. Jian Ji tried to click on it, but it showed that he was not within the range of Fire Code City, so he could not accept it. Without hesitation. For a video producer, the material was their life! She was a mother. Mother, I¡¯m coming for you! There were many people like Jian Ji. Originally, it was a long way to go to gather players in the Fire Code City area, but now that Vivian¡¯s battle video had started to spread like wildfire on the forum, it could be said that players from the nearby cities had also begun to move towards Fire Code City in large numbers. Of course. Some people were happy about Vivian¡¯s videos, while others were worried. The long road was the wave of worry. As a fan of Vivian¡¯s, he had personally experienced the battle. Naturally, he bought the battle video from Liao Zixuan. Unfortunately, the little wolf cubs arrived at their village relatively late. Therefore, when Long Road Man obtained the video and made it, the forums were already filled with similar videos. ¡°Damn it, clearly¡­l was clearly here first!¡± A long way to go. He watched as others made his goddess ¡®video so popular, but because his style was similar and he didn¡¯t have much intention, he played very little. He felt extremely sour in his heart. This kind of situation is actually not rare. Just ask¡­ It was too curly. Even after a long journey, he saw people who took a different path. They started to not do the burning style, some did it like ghosts, some did it like pranks, and even¡­There was even a f * cking ghost who wanted to do welfare! Most importantly, all the shots were given to Bishop Eugenia, and Vivian was not shown at all. ¡°What do you mean? Are you looking down on my goddess ¡®figure?¡± Long Road roared as he kept posting negative comments on the video. Boss, but Vivian is indeed very flat. But look at the female bishop. Her legs, her fierceness, and the damage she suffered after being beaten up by Vivian, and¡­¡± Bang! Crash! Bang bang bang! ¡°Ah, I was wrong. Boss, don¡¯t hit me, don¡¯t hit me!¡± ¡°Stop! Ouch, it hurts! Stop! Old¡­ Boss, I suddenly thought of a new idea! Long Way¡¯s subordinate held his head, feeling wronged, but suddenly came up with an idea. ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°Boss, look, everyone else is focusing on Vivian now, but don¡¯t forget that Vivian has a little wolf! So if our video wants to be played and clicked, we have to be different. If everyone else is doing Vivian¡¯s video, we¡¯ll do it¡­¡± ¡°That wolf¡¯s! ¡° If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 60 - Chapter 60: What Bad Thoughts Does the Little Wolf Cub Chapter 60: What Bad Thoughts Does the Little Wolf Cub Have? 1 Translator: 549690339 Red Flame Town. This was a stronghold town located in the middle of the Dreadclaw Forest and Fire Code City. It could be said that it was a pass that one had to pass through. Liao Zixuan had gathered a large number of villagers and players in the town. This place would become the frontline to defend against the upcoming Tide of Fallen Abyss. As for Thorin, the mayor of Crimson Flame Town, he was now trembling with fear. What made him afraid was not the many villagers who were taking refuge, nor the unknown monsters that came from the Dreadclaw Forest that the villagers had mentioned. What truly made Mayor Thorin at a loss was actually those foreigners who seemed to have suddenly appeared out of thin air and swarmed over like a tide. Yes, he looked at the dark mass of players in the small town, who were running around energetically. The little wolf cub sitting on the head of the Earth Silver Wolf could not help but sigh. As expected, the power of the fourth day¡¯s natural disaster was the strongest! The influence of Vivian¡¯s battle video far exceeded Liao Zixuan¡¯s expectations. As an NPC with a player interface, the little girl could naturally use the ¡± forum function. Therefore, Liao Zixuan could clearly see that the forum was almost flooded by Vivian. Moreover, not only could he see it, but he also watched it with great interest. Many of the hot comments in the popular videos were even written by him. For example,¡± The flame burning in your hand is my eternal faith!¡± , ¡°Give up your heart for Miss Witch!¡± ¡°Please! The other me! ¡°I want to give birth to a monkey for Vivian! Wait a minute. Of course, in addition to admiring his ¡± newly-grown ¡± cabbages, Liao Zixuan also noticed many ¡± analytical ¡± videos. Many of the big shots began to analyze what kind of role Vivian played in the game through the battle video. Liao Zixuan briefly summarized it and roughly divided it into three categories. The first type was also the most common. They thought that the little girl was a key storyline character and was on the side of justice. They had to think of a way to get in touch with her. Who knew, they might be able to trigger some hidden mission. The second type believed that Vivian was the only class mentor that players could come into contact with during the closed beta, as a way to obtain the Summoner class. As for the third type, it was more interesting. They found that Vivian seemed to have a serious inner and outer personality. Although the outer personality was kind and righteous, the inner personality was full of madness and killing. In addition, with the title of ¡± Witch ¡°, some people even boldly guessed that this might be a foreshadowing in the future plot. It was very likely that the girl would suddenly become the biggest villain BOSS. Therefore, they urged everyone not to blindly follow her and to be vigilant. Of course, as you can imagine, the replies from the third category of players were basically a lot of scolding. However, in general, although everyone had their own opinions, everyone reached a consensus. There was no doubt that¡­ This NPC was definitely not simple! He had a big secret on him! It would be the core of the entire version for a long time to come. Therefore, not only in the closed beta now, but also after the official open beta, the first thing to do was to look for Vivian! This was what Liao Zixuan really wanted to see. In fact, why was Vivian so successful now? It seemed to be easy for her to get so much attention from the players. The answer was the bonus from the closed beta. To put it simply, the game content was too little. The current closed beta players had no access to the highly popular NPCs from his previous life. Without any competitors, Vivian naturally stood out. But don¡¯t forget, once the open beta officially began, the entire world of Fallen Gods would be open to players. More and more real storyline characters would enter the players ¡®field of vision. It would not be easy for Vivian to maintain the highest popularity. However, with this batch of closed beta players as the foundation, it meant that the little girl was already ahead of all the other NPCs. ¡°Hmm?¡± Just as Liao Zixuan was about to close the forum, a video that was rapidly gaining popularity suddenly attracted the wolf cub¡¯s attention. The reason was simple. The title of the video was [Don¡¯t look at me like I¡¯m just a little wolf] F * ck! There¡¯s actually a video of someone being a master? Young man, you¡¯re really¡­ The road has widened! Liao Zixuan clicked on it with great curiosity and found that the content of the video was actually very simple. There are three stages in total. In the first stage, the camera was focused on him lazily watching the battle like a mascot. In the second stage, when Eugenia turned into the witch Bella, even Vivian, who was on the main account, was in danger. The situation took a turn for the worse. At this time, under the girl¡¯s summoning, he made his move. The original cute little wolf image disappeared in an instant. After transforming into his true Dark Flame Wolf form, his entire body was wrapped in black flames. He stood in the air and was extremely handsome. Once again, he crushed Bella and scared the huge wolf that Bella summoned into running back into the shadows. In the third stage, after the battle ended, he returned to his lazy state, turning back into the harmless little wolf cub, lazily held in Vivian¡¯s arms. This was a huge reversal of the image. The black-bellied, arrogant, and extremely unique wolf cub instantly gained countless fans among the players. It was simply a fan of both men and women. The male players were all paying attention to the terrifying strength of the Ghostly One, guessing what level of monster it was, how noble its bloodline was, and whether they could have such powerful companions after becoming Summonmoners. The female players were more pragmatic. All kinds of similar¡­ ¡°Your uncle dotes on her!¡± ¡± AWSL!¡± ¡°He looks so much like the arrogant male lead of the CEO novel! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s too cute. Sob, sob, sob.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so envious of Vivian. I¡¯ve decided, I want to be a Summoner too. I want to have a little cub like her!¡± ¡°I really want to hug it!¡± [I¡¯ll show my cards, I¡¯ll show my cards!]¡± Humans couldn¡¯t, shouldn¡¯t¡­ Liao Zixuan had never expected that after the video became the latest trending headline, its popularity had surpassed Vivian¡¯s! The female players played a huge role in this. In terms of gaming, ten girls might not be able to beat a boy, but in terms of popularity, a hundred boys might not even be able to beat a girl! In addition, now that Vivian had gone to Fire Code City, many eager players could not find the little girl at all. This led them to focus their attention on the little girl¡¯s only companion, a cute little wolf cub. After a while. A large number of black mud posts appeared on the forum. Most of the complaints and protests were male gamers. Because they had discovered it. This wolf cub seemed to have a natural sense of rejection and alienation towards male players. On the contrary, female players could easily gain the wolf cub¡¯s acceptance. Furthermore! Their male instincts told them that this little wolf was very indecent! Liao Zixuan, who had already begun to enjoy being surrounded by soft jade and warm fragrance, faced the jealous gazes of the male players and curled his lips in disdain. In a show of force, he arrogantly snuggled into the arms of the super fierce lady who was trying to hug him. After all, he was just a small cub. What bad intentions could he have? Liao Zixuan suddenly began to hope that Vivian would come back from Fire Code City later. After all, he had never experienced such softness and elasticity from a little girl. It was a few dozen kilometers from Fire Code City to Red Flame Town. It would be dark by the time they made the round trip, right? Thinking of this, Liao Zixuan closed his eyes comfortably in the gentle land. After that. A dazzling white light appeared in Red Flame Town as if it was justice from the heavens, almost blinding Liao Zixuan¡¯s wolf eyes. After the white light dissipated. Coincidentally, the little wolf cub in the arms of the super fierce lady and Vivian, who had completed the teleportation spell and walked out of the teleportation circle, looked travel-worn and missed her little wolf cub¡­ And it just so happened that their eyes met! If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 61 - Chapter 61: My Girl Has Gained Ability! 1 Chapter 61: My Girl Has Gained Ability! 1 Translator: 549690339 Liao Zixuan was speechless.! Vivian: At this awkward moment, a voice from behind the little girl broke the silence. Vivian could not help but look back. ¡°Ahem¡­¡¯Ugh¡­¡¯ It seemed like he hadn¡¯t used teleportation magic for a long time. It was really a little uncomfortable¡­Ugh¡­¡± Damir stumbled out of the white light. This young genius mage was extremely dizzy and retched. It seemed like he couldn¡¯t even stand properly. He said that it was because he had not used teleportation for too long, but in fact, it was entirely because Vivian¡¯s magic flow was too strong that even he began to faint. ¡°You¡­ Are you alright?¡± The little girl saw Damir¡¯s wobbly appearance, so she asked ¡°very concernedly¡±. Then, Vivian instinctively wanted to help Damir up. But in fact, after seeing that there was nothing wrong with the girl, she turned her head back to Liao Zixuan. Now, the little girl¡¯s attention was all on the wolf cub lying in someone else¡¯s arms. How could she have the mood to do anything else? On the other side, Damir looked at Vivian¡¯s little hand that was reaching out to him. At this moment, the young genius mage¡¯s head was no longer dizzy, and his stomach was no longer disgusting. He was excited and happy to accept the little girl¡¯s support. After all, this was the first time he could get close to the girl. In the end, he naturally ended up being lonely. She almost fell down again. Damir had just reached out his hand and hadn¡¯t even touched it when the little girl¡¯s body had already left. She was heading straight for a certain position and was quickly advancing. ¡°That¡± ,¡±Xie¡± , ¡°That¡± , ¡°That¡± , ¡°That¡± , ¡°That¡± ,¡±That¡± Thank you for taking care of Xiao Hei for me.¡± Vivian came to the female player who was holding her wolf cub. She did not show any anger or jealousy. Instead, she thanked him sincerely. Then, inevitably, the little girl began to realize for the first time that the gap between her and others in a certain aspect could be so big. A sense of loneliness flashed across the girl¡¯s eyes. Vivian opened her mouth, wanting to say something. However, she clearly remembered the first time she saw her wolf cub in someone else¡¯s embrace, which was many times softer and warmer than her own, and the comfortable expression on his face. Thus, the little girl wanted to take the little wolf cub¡¯s hand, but she retracted it. This small detail made Liao Zixuan¡¯s heart ache. His heart was instantly filled with guilt. Without hesitation, the wolf cub immediately abandoned the super fierce lady and jumped back into Vivian¡¯s arms. He was afraid that Vivian would feel inferior and sad, so he rubbed against the girl affectionately. It seemed to mean¡­ Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry, I don¡¯t mind at all! Besides, our Vivian is still so young. When she gets enough nutrition, she will definitely have a bright future! Those outside were all coquettish and cheap. How could they be better than their own fresh cabbage! Pfft¡­ Vivian seemed to be amused by Liao Zixuan¡¯s performance The little girl immediately beamed with joy. The sad, lonely, and depressed expression on his face disappeared in the blink of an eye, as if it had never appeared. It could even be said that¡­ Wait a minute, Vivian, explain. You must have a smug expression on your face just now! ? Definitely, hey! The little wolf cub in the girl¡¯s arms finally reacted and immediately revealed an angry expression that said,¡±l¡¯ve been fooled.¡± Liao Zixuan was heartbroken. Oh no, my silly cabbage is not like this! How did you learn to be bad! At this time, Liao Zixuan felt that he could no longer treat Vivian as an innocent and silly girl. But at the next moment, A young mage who had been abandoned by the girl finally caught up and ran to Vivian¡¯s side while panting¡­ Liao Zixuan was dumbfounded. The little wolf cub in the girl¡¯s arms rubbed its eyes with its thick paws. Although Damir looked much younger than in his previous life, the youthful aura on his body had not faded. However, Liao Zixuan still recognized this future version of the Son of the Flame Domain¡¯s Savior at a glance. Then, countless yellow question marks appeared in his mind. Why was this guy here? Moreover, it seemed like¡­ As if he knew Vivian? No, this was no longer just an acquaintance. This was¡­ This was¡­ ¡°Vivian, I¡¯m a¡­¡± Let¡¯s go to the mayor¡¯s side and talk to him about the situation first! ¡°I¡¯m quite familiar with Brother Thorin! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely convince him to send troops to save your village with us! ¡± Damiel patted his chest and promised Vivian, but then felt that it was not enough, so he quickly added,¡± ¡°Of course, if you- If you¡¯re really in a hurry, I can accompany you to save him. No problem! ¡± Hiss¡­ The wolf pup looked out from Vivian¡¯s arms and suddenly became alert. Look at the cautious tone, the fawning smile on his face, and the intentional or unintentional, always stealing glances at Vivian¡¯s reaction and expression. This was¡­ This was clearly bootlicking! Good fellow! Why did he just go to the Fire Code City to report the news and end up turning the Flame Region¡¯s future hope into his bootlicker!? Then he looked at Vivian¡¯s attitude. Others might not know, but Liao Zixuan was already very familiar with the little girl. He could clearly feel that when Damir was talking to the girl, Vivian¡¯s body would subconsciously tense up a little. It was completely different from when they were alone. She had really let down her guard and relaxed her entire body. It could be seen that the little girl did not have any feelings for this young genius mage. But out of politeness, Vivian replied with a tone of gratitude,¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you. Let¡¯s go to the mayor first. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to communicate with him later.¡± After the experience in Fire Code City, the little girl had learned her lesson. She realized that her words were not important, and she needed someone who could speak with weight to solve the problem. Therefore, she did not refuse Damir¡¯s help. As for Damir, he was overjoyed. To be able to rely on Vivian and finally have the ability to showcase his abilities, he was full of energy! In fact, he even got carried away when he was happy. Damir had actually noticed the cub in Vivian¡¯s arms from the beginning. Yes, it was a young beast. He thought it was the little girl¡¯s puppy. Even though Damir was very envious from all aspects, and even a little jealous of this little puppy, he still wanted to please the girl. As he walked, he praised, ¡°Vivian, your puppy is so cute. Actually, I really want a dog too. Can I hug it The first step to having a common topic with a woman was to start with the people or things around her. This was the secret that his uncle Harvey had taught him. In fact, Harvey had taught him many things, but Damir did not care at all at that time and did not listen to him. He only remembered this one. Just as he was pondering how to continue the topic of raising dogs¡­ Damir suddenly saw a hint of panic on the face of the little girl beside him. Then, immediately after. The young mage heard Vivian say anxiously,¡± ¡°Xiao Hei, don¡¯t¡­¡± Blackie? Don¡¯t what? Damir didn¡¯t understand what was going on for a moment. His hands were still preparing to pick up the puppy and hug it. In the next second¡­ The world spun. Damir felt as if a huge black shadow had flashed before his eyes. Then, he flew up. When he landed on the ground again, he felt a sharp pain in his shoulders from being pressed down by sharp claws. A strong smell of blood assailed his nose. A terrifying silver wolf opened its bloody mouth and pressed its face against his. Damir guaranteed. This was the first time in his life¡­ He experienced how close death could be to him.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 62 - Chapter 62: The Savior Who Was Played Bad Chapter 62: The Savior Who Was Played Bad Translator: 549690339 Tier 2 demonic creature, Silver Earth Wolf. With its incredible speed and explosive power, this type of agile monster could be said to be the natural enemy of mages, even if you were one level higher than it. Even in a normal one-on-one situation, they had to be extremely cautious, let alone in this situation. Damir was very sure that at such a close distance, before he could even utter the first syllable of his magic incantation, his opponent would easily bite off his neck. Why would such a powerful monster appear here? Could it be that the demon disaster in the Dreadclaw Forest had already spread to Crimson Flame Town? And¡­ He was going to¡­Was he dead? Just as Damir¡¯s mind was blank from the fear of ¡± death ¡® He suddenly heard a wolf howl. The voice was very close, and even though it was still young, it gave people a strong sense of oppression. Damir had heard from Teacher Maggie that this phenomenon usually only appeared in the descendants of extraordinary monsters with extremely high bloodlines. If you meet these cubs, you must take the initiative to express goodwill. If you can get them to acknowledge you, they will definitely become a great help to you in the future. As for provoking¡­ Damir still remembered when he asked this question, his archbishop, Teacher Maggie, looked at him as if he was a fool. It was not easy to recruit a disciple. Haha, if you think you¡¯ve lived too long, then you can try. So what was going on? Just one Silver Earth Wolf was not enough. Another Transcendent monster cub ran out? He and Vivian were teleported to Red Flame Town, right? Wait, wait, wait! A young monster¡­ A cub. Damir suddenly widened his eyes. He had finally thought of a terrifying possibility. And then¡­ This possibility was confirmed. After the wolf howl ended, the Silver Earth Wolf that had originally pushed him to the ground actually released its sharp claws that were pressing down on him. The entire snow-white wolf walked away from Damir¡¯s body. The young genius mage who was still in shock quickly got up from the ground. Then, when Damir finally raised his head, the image that appeared in front of him was the puppy that he had treated as a pet in Vivian¡¯s arms. At this moment, it was standing on the head of the Silver Earth Wolf and looking down at him. This was¡­ If Damir still couldn¡¯t figure out what had happened, he wouldn¡¯t be the future savior. Wolves Wolves Wolves Wolves had the most awareness of their own race. To be able to make the arrogant Silver Earth Wolf willingly serve as a stepping stone for the other party¡­ Transcendent monsters! Only the cubs of monsters above the fourth rank, whose parents were Transcendent-level monsters, were qualified to do so! As for him, he had actually called the other party¡­Puppy? Damir broke out in cold sweat, feeling a lingering fear. He felt that it was a miracle that he was still alive. On the other side. Liao Zixuan had to admit that he felt a little good looking at Damir. It was every player¡¯s dream to be able to show off in front of the children of this version and the subsequent main storyline NPCs! He had wanted to do this for a long time in his previous life! Unfortunately, as a player at that time, he was probably not as strong as Damir, who had already become the savior. As expected, players had their limits. I don¡¯t want to be a player anymore! only NPCs could defeat NPCs! Of course. In fact, there was a bigger reason. Liao Zixuan was extremely hostile to all men who approached Vivian, even if they were just bootlickers. He would beat up anyone he saw! Little wolf cubs were super fierce! Reality proved that one could not be too complacent. Liao Zixuan was still standing on top of the Earth Silver Wolf¡¯s head valiantly, showing off his strength. In the next moment, the little wolf cub realized that its body had also floated up. Vivian carried her wolf cub back. Then, the little girl rubbed Liao Zixuan¡¯s little head fiercely, with a look of education that said,¡±You¡¯re not allowed to do this again next time, scaring others for no reason.¡± You¡­ Your chest is flat, listen to your words! He could be fierce to anyone except Vivian and Liao Zixuan. He could only obediently continue to lie on the airport. ¡°You¡­ It¡­¡± Damir was completely dumbfounded when he saw this seemingly heartwarming scene. His first reaction was to think that he had been showered with affection by a wolf? Then, his second reaction was¡­ NO! Wasn¡¯t this the legendary supernatural monster? Why did it feel like¡­lt really felt like¡­lt seemed like¡­ Damir was traumatized by Liao Zixuan. Seeing that the word was about to pop out again, he immediately reined in his horse at the brink of the cliff. Even in his heart, this young genius mage would not dare to say that word even if he was beaten to death. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Xiao Hei went a little overboard. ¡°Vivian apologized in embarrassment. But then, the girl said seriously,¡± ¡°However, Xiao Hei is a wolf. Moreover, he is not my pet. He is very important to me¡­Family!¡± ¡°Uh, right¡­ I¡¯m sorry, I was too abrupt.¡± Damir also apologized sincerely, not only to Vivian, but also to the little wolf cub in her arms. He didn¡¯t hold any grudges against Liao Zixuan because of the previous conflict. On the contrary, the young genius mage looked at Liao Zixuan with the same fervent gaze as he did to Vivian. He even said¡­ It was even denser! After all, this was the cub of an Extraordinary Devil! The other party¡¯s noble bloodline meant that he would definitely be able to step into the rank 4 Transcendent realm in the future! If he could study it properly¡­ No, even if it was just a hug¡­ No, no, no, even if it was just a touch, it would be fine! It allowed him to feel the flow of magic power in the Extraordinary monster¡¯s body, body structure, and elemental composition¡­ This was absolutely, absolutely! It would be a decisive help to him, who was currently stuck at the third step and would become a Transcendent in the future! In the past, Damir was jealous that Liao Zixuan could enjoy Vivian¡¯s embrace, but now, Damir began to turn his head and look at the girl who could hold the wolf cubs close to him with envy. Therefore, there was only a fine line between a genius and a madman. This sentence was really true. Liao Zixuan felt goosebumps all over his body under Damir¡¯s passionate gaze. He now seriously suspected that he had accidentally awakened some strange XP attribute in Damir, right? Tens of millions of citizens of the Flame Domain, I have let you down! Your future savior seems to be¡­ It¡¯s developing in an increasingly strange direction! Just as Vivian was sneering maliciously, finally seeing her Little Black suffer a loss, an extremely anxious voice mercilessly broke the relaxed atmosphere. ¡°Damir? Why is it you? That¡¯s not right. I just sent someone to Fire Code City. It¡¯s impossible for it to be so fast¡­¡¯ Thorin, the mayor of Red Flame Town, appeared in front of them with a few guards. At first, he was pleasantly surprised by Damir¡¯s appearance, but then, his face was filled with worry and panic. ¡°Sigh, whatever. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re here! ¡± ¡°Quick, quick, quick, you have to come over and take a look at this! The Forest of Dreadclaw this time¡­l¡¯m afraid something big has happened!¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 63 - Chapter 63: Can ‘t Send Troops Chapter 63: Can ¡®t Send Troops Translator: 549690339 At the sentry post of Red Flame Town. Originally, it was guarded by some militia, but now it was heavily guarded. The mayor Thorin had sent his own guards to take over, and no outsiders were allowed to enter. At the entrance of the sentry post, Thorin hesitated for a moment, but his eyes still drifted to Vivian, who was dressed as a villager and holding a cub of unknown species in her arms. He asked Damir,¡± ¡°Damir, the person beside you is¡­¡± There was a reason why Mayor Thorin was so cautious. If an ordinary person saw what was inside the outpost, it would definitely cause panic. ¡°She, uh¡­ She¡¯s my classmate at Vulcan Law. ¡°Damir made up a random story and then winked at Vivian. The little girl naturally understood the situation. If she wanted to know more, she had to have a reasonable identity. ¡°Hello, Mayor Thorin. I am a summoner, and the little wolf in my arms is my contracted beast.¡± ¡°Originally, Damir and I wanted to come to the Forest of Dreadclaw to hunt monsters and find materials, but now it seems¡­lt seemed like there was a problem in the direction of the forest?¡± After a brief reaction, Vivian finished her sentence fluently without any pause. She did not lie and admit that she was a law student. Instead, she hinted that she was a spellcaster to convince Mayor Thorin. In the end, she even cleverly changed the topic with a rhetorical question. The girl was hugging the wolf cub in her arms. Liao Zixuan saw Vivian¡¯s outstanding response and immediately smacked his lips. It had only been a few days, but the little girl¡¯s growth speed was beyond imagination. If it was the village girl from when the man and the wolf first met, it would be impossible for her to achieve this. Such a huge change made Liao Zixuan sigh from the bottom of his heart¡­ As expected¡­ This grandpa is so awesome! On the other side. Just as expected. After the girl¡¯s flawless words, Mayor Thorin did not have the slightest doubt. On the contrary, on the anxious face of the mayor, there was a hint of joy at the appearance of a powerful foreign aid. After all, he knew Fire God Law School very well. The students who could come out from there were all extremely outstanding Spell Casters, not to mention the student who was known as the academy¡¯s number one genius, Damir. Damir was famous for his personality. This young genius mage was very proud and aloof. It was said that he did not have many friends. He was either buried in the library or immersed in all kinds of magic experiments. For Damir to take the initiative to introduce a student, the two of them would travel together. One could imagine that this girl¡¯s strength and talent were probably not inferior to Damir¡¯s. Or perhaps¡­ As the mayor of a town, Thorin naturally noticed some clues. The clues here referred to Damir¡¯s attitude towards Vivian. Was it a little too good? Who hadn¡¯t experienced this when they were young? Thorin naturally understood. I really didn¡¯t expect that this stinky brat¡¯s blockhead would actually have a day of enlightenment! Suddenly, the mayor looked at Vivian with respect. He no longer looked down on the little girl because of her shabby clothes. After all, there were many young ladies of noble families in the Fire Code City who had pursued Damir before suffering tragic failures. Just based on this alone, Vivian¡¯s image in Thorin¡¯s heart had risen to a very high position. After confirming the girl¡¯s identity, Thorin finally led Vivian and the others into a room deep in the outpost. As soon as they pushed open the door, a foul and rotten smell assaulted their noses. ¡°Mayor!¡± A few priests in the small town covered their mouths and noses with scarves. When they saw Thorin enter the house, they immediately greeted him respectfully. ¡°How is it? Is the power of the Holy Light working? ¡°Thorin did not waste any time and asked directly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mayor.¡± ¡°At least with our power, we can¡¯t purify this evil. The priests who were gathered around a long wooden table shook their heads after hearing Thorin¡¯s question, and their faces showed a helpless expression. ¡°How could this be¡­¡± When Thorin heard the news, he immediately frowned even more. Although the Fire Domain was established by the Fire God, and most of the people were mainly fire elemental affinity, it was not just the fire element. There were also many professionals of the other eight elements. But now¡­ ¡°Damir, as you can see, even the Holy Light, which is the most effective in eliminating negative statuses among the nine elements, has no way to deal with these evils.¡± ¡°This time, we¡­Perhaps they had really run into big trouble. Thorin waved his hand and asked the priests to spread out around the long wooden table. He showed a rotting corpse on the table to Damir and Vivian. ¡°This is¡­¡± Damir did not care about the disgust of the corpse. He walked forward quickly with a solemn expression. After he took the handkerchief from the priest beside him, he carefully opened the corpse¡¯s mouth slightly. Immediately, a small stream of black fog gushed out and quickly disappeared into the air. Deng Deng Deng! Damir took three steps back in shock. Then, as if he had fallen into a raving state, he kept muttering, ¡°That¡¯s right¡­That¡¯s right, it¡¯s this¡­¡± ¡°It actually exists¡­An energy that surpassed the nine great elemental forces, this¡­How is this possible?¡± Even though he knew that the matter was serious, it was the first time Thorin had seen the young mage lose his composure. On the other hand, Vivian and the wolf cub in her arms were not surprised. The little girl was the first to come into contact with Fallen Abyss, so she was naturally not surprised to see it again. As for Liao Zixuan, he could understand how much impact it would have on the natives of this world when the power of the Fallen Abyss appeared. Originally, this process was only gradually revealed a month after the open beta began. He did not expect that under his influence, it had already begun even after the closed beta. ¡°Damir¡­¡± ¡°Damir!¡± Mayor Solin raised his volume until he called out the second time, then Damir was awakened from his trance. ¡°It seems like you don¡¯t know the origin of this evil power either?¡± Damir¡¯s performance had already explained everything. Thorin sighed, feeling a little disappointed. On the other side. ¡°Uncle Thorin, you¡­You must summon the guards immediately, no no no¡­He had to mobilize all the forces of Red Flame Town! Go to the villages around the forest and ask the villagers to evacuate! ¡± ¡°And¡­ That¡¯s right! We still have to establish a defense line, and then¡­¡± Realizing the serious consequences, Damir immediately spoke to Thorin nervously. However, the mayor shook his head and interrupted the young man. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Damir.¡± ¡°Red Flame Town, we can¡¯t send troops..¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 64 - Chapter 64: The Power of the Players That Gradually Influenced Chapter 64: The Power of the Players That Gradually Influenced Translator: 549690339 ¡°We can¡¯t send troops?¡± Damir immediately became anxious. He called the mayor by his name angrily. ¡°Sorin, what do you mean? You¡­ Are we going to watch the villagers die one by ¡°Hey, hey! Don¡¯t be agitated, young man.¡± Thorin did not mind Damir¡¯s anger. ¡°Come over first and take a look at this.¡± Under Damir¡¯s puzzled gaze, Mayor Thorin led everyone into the second room. In the center of the room, there was an iron cage covered by a black cloth. The iron cage emitted intense collision sounds, as if some violent beast was imprisoned inside. However, when Sorin gestured for his guards to remove the black cloth, Damir realized that it was just an ordinary hare inside. No, it could not be described as ordinary. This was because the rabbit still looked like a rabbit, but this wild beast¡¯s body had the same appearance as the previous house. A large area of decay and corpse had appeared. Of course, the most obvious thing was that Damir could also feel the evil power from this rabbit. ¡°So what do you mean?¡± ¡® You want to tell me that the rabbits that have been corrupted by the evil force are so fierce, so your soldiers are all afraid?¡± Facing the young mage¡¯s question, Thorin did not explain, but continued to nod at the guard. Therefore, she was anxious. The guard quickly opened the lid of the cage from above and threw in another normal rabbit. The corrupted rabbit immediately bit the normal rabbit. In a few seconds, a bloody corpse appeared in the cage. Just as Damir was confused¡­ In the next moment, the corpse of the rabbit that had been bitten to death seemed to come alive again. It began to twitch and large pieces of flesh fell off. Within a few breaths, the sound of the collision inside the iron cage became even louder, and the entire iron cage began to shake from side to side. This was because the number of Rotten Hares had increased from one to two. ¡°Do you see that, Damir? This evil power not only makes creatures violent and aggressive, but it can also infect other creatures it attacks, turning them into monsters like it!¡± ¡°This¡­ Could it be that this is also¡­¡± Damir¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Mayor Thorin nodded heavily. ¡°The corpse of the sentinel in the previous room was bitten by his hound after it was corroded. ¡± ¡°So, now you understand why I can¡¯t send troops.¡± ¡°My soldiers will not retreat even if they fight against the fiercest of demons. However, to let them fight against this evil force¡­¡± ¡°Pardon me for being blunt, but this is a suicide mission. After Sorin¡¯s resolute voice, the room fell into silence. ¡°Blit _ However. those villagers_ ¡± This little bit you can rest assured Damir, although I don¡¯t know why, but you come, when I didn¡¯t find, Crimson Flame Town already has a lot of refugees, but the villagers who came here have. ¡± After being mentioned by Sorin, Damir immediately recalled that it was indeed the case. Could it be¡­ Mayor Thorin nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve sent out sentries to investigate. Most of the villages have been evacuated. ¡°This¡­¡± Damir was very surprised. ¡°I was also very surprised at the beginning, but after my rough investigation, I found that this matter might be related to foreigners. ¡± ¡°Yi¡­Foreigner?¡± Finally. Mayor Thorin led the group to the last room in the deepest part of the outpost. When he mentioned ¡± outlanders ¡°, the serious expression on his face was even more serious than when he was facing the evil force. At the entrance of the third room. Damir noticed that there were more guards here than the previous two rooms combined. ¡°What happens next might subvert your worldview, Damir. ¡°Before opening the door, Mayor Thorin said meaningfully. And then.. The wooden door creaked open. In the third room, there was no evil force, nor was there a cage to imprison monsters. There was only a curious young man. Liao Zixuan narrowed his eyes at the little wolf cub in Vivian¡¯s arms. He suddenly felt that Mayor Thorin was quite courageous and courageous. In Liao Zixuan¡¯s field of vision, the young man in the third room had a nickname ID that only players had. [Fish Pigeon Pigeon] After Sorin and the others entered the house, Yu Gege, who was looking around, immediately went up to them. ¡°Hey, Old Suo, it¡¯s not that I want to say this, but the conditions here are too bad, right? ¡°Fish Pigeon patted Mayor Thorin¡¯s shoulder in a friendly manner. It was as if the two of them had a deep friendship. This almost made the guards beside Sorin attack, but fortunately, Sorin stopped them with a look. ¡°Fish¡­Mr. Yu, can we go through the previous combat training again?¡± Sorin recited the awkvvard name that the other party called himself and patiently communicated with the players. However, after hearing this, Yu Gege revealed a bitter expression. ¡°What? Why was it still this mission? Old Suo, can we change to something else?¡± Fish Pigeon complained in a depressed manner. Like most of the players on the forum, he had come to find Vivian. He had arrived at Red Flame Town, and he was the first to arrive. But who would have thought that before they could even see Vivian, they would be invited here by the town guards. He thought that he had triggered some hidden quest, which made him very excited. Who knew that after arriving here, these NPCs actually made him fight monsters. Moreover, Yu Gege felt that this group of people seemed to have some strange fetishes. They especially liked to see their appearance after being killed by monsters. Sigh¡­ In fact, it was a small matter to show them that they were being tortured by monsters. It they stayed in the house all the time and missed Vivian, It would be a big deal! The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it made sense. Therefore, just as Fish Pigeon was about to reject Mayor Thorin¡¯s mission and suggest leaving¡­ He was suddenly stunned. Immediately after, Yu Gege rubbed her eyes. He even slapped himself in disbelief. pa! ¡°Hiss¡­¡¯ The game of Fallen God was quite realistic. The burning pain on Yu Gege¡¯s face told him that he was not hallucinating. so¡­ The super storyline NPC Vivian, who had been pursued by countless players on the forum, was like a dragon without a tail¡­ At this moment, he had also appeared in the room behind Mayor Thorin.o In fact¡­ Opposite him? ¡°Old Suo! I accept this mission! If there are any monsters, bring them on! Come on!¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 65 - Chapter 65: Times… Are Changing Chapter 65: Times¡­ Are Changing Translator: 549690339 Foreigner observation Record No. 1. Most Foreigners look like they are more inclined to the south of the world, ruled by the Rock God [Return] Outlander observation record number two¡­ After seeing Yu Gege suddenly slap herself, and then, a second ago, she was clearly unwilling to cooperate, but in the next second, she suddenly looked extremely willing.. [Temporarily determined: Often makes strange, neurotic actions, and has a high fluctuation in his thoughts.] Mayor Thorin decided that after the incident in the Forest of Dreadclaw was over, he would personally go to Fire Code City and report the information of these foreigners. Okay, okay, since it¡¯s like this, then let¡¯s start right away. ¡°Fish Pigeon agreed readily, saving Thorin a lot of time. He nodded at the guard and led everyone to another room. Although the two rooms were not connected to each other, they could see each other¡¯s rooms. Then, just as Damir, Vivian, and even Liao Zixuan were a little confused about what the mayor was going to do¡­ The few guards who had been instructed by Sorin to leave were now holding a huge iron cage together and moving it into the room where Yu Pigeon was. Then, under Damir¡¯s dumbstruck gaze, the guard actually opened the iron cage and immediately ran out of the room, locking the door completely. ¡°You guys!¡± Before the young mage could finish his sentence, Thorin gestured with his hand to shush. When the iron cage was opened, as expected, it was the same festered hare that they had seen in the second room. The only thing that was worth rejoicing about was that there was only one. However, even if it was just a festered hare, it was definitely not something a defenseless stranger could deal with. Moreover, Mayor Thorin had just shown them that these festered creatures were also terrifyingly contagious. Anyone who was bitten would be corroded by the evil power in the other party¡¯s body and become a similar monster. Therefore, in Damir¡¯s eyes, this scene was completely a cruel act of courting death. But¡­ In the end, what made Damir hold back and not make a move was that as the person involved, there was actually no fear on the face of the foreigner who was locked in the sealed room. It could even be said to be the complete opposite. The other party¡¯s face was full of eagerness, as if he wanted to perform well. Could it be¡­ This stranger looked weak on the surface, but he was actually very strong? However, the next moment, Fish Pigeon¡¯s performance overturned Damir¡¯s idea. The Rotten Hare smelled the scent of a living creature and became even more violent. It directly bit and pounced at the Fish Pigeon. The Fish Pigeon was focused and got into position, preparing to use exquisite positioning to avoid the attack. And then¡­ Plop. He was gloriously thrown to the ground by the Rotten Wild Rabbit and bitten. However, the mage looked around and realized that he was the only one who was making a fuss out of nothing. The faces of Mayor Thorin and his personal guards were expressionless. Soon, Damir also realized that something was wrong. This was because, firstly, the screams of the outlanders being bitten by the rotten rabbits did not appear in his imagination. Secondly, it was¡­ The other party actually started to counterattack? The stranger, who was covered in injuries, did not seem to know what pain was. He first kicked away the Rotten Rabbit on his body. Then, he ignored his defense and continued to kill the Rotten Rabbit as if he wanted to die with him. He used his fist to smash the monster. The whole process lasted for a full minute. In the end, under the explosive effect of the Fish Pigeon¡¯s small universe, he actually performed exceptionally well. He killed the Rotten Wild Rabbit and miraculously retained some of its HP. Ah, this¡­ This time, it was Mayor Thorin¡¯s turn to be depressed. Previously, this foreigner had been bitten to death by monsters every time. Why did he become so fierce today as if he was injected with chicken blood? So, Sorin secretly gave the guard a look. Soon, before the pigeon could show off its strength in front of Vivian, another festered hare was sent into his house. And this time, without any suspense, the Fish Pigeon, which only had HP left, didn¡¯t even last a second before it was instantly killed by the Rotten Wild Rabbit. Then, the scene that Mayor Thorin really wanted Damir to see appeared. Yu Gege¡¯s corpse did not mutate. Instead, it turned into a white light and disappeared. After a few seconds, it condensed out of thin air again, and a brand new body was born in the room. Having seen everything that needed to be seen, Mayor Thorin ordered his fully armed guards to enter the house and kill the festered hare. At the same time, he turned his head and looked at Damir, whose mouth was wide open and so shocked that he could not utter a single syllable. ¡°Are you scared? I was the same in the past. After repeated verification, I am now very certain that these foreigners have some kind of divine protection that allows their souls and bodies to be separated. As long as their souls are not destroyed, no matter how their bodies die, they can be resurrected indefinitely. ¡°This¡­ Impossible! I¡¯ve never heard of any god among the Nine Gods who has such authority! ¡°Damir was a little speechless as he retorted. However, he quickly fell silent again. The impossible that he had mentioned had clearly become a reality. It had happened right in front of his eyes. ¡°Damir.¡± Mayor Thorin patted the shoulder of the young mage who was already a little dizzy after the shock of two consecutive shots. ¡°Whether it¡¯s these foreigners, the evil force that suddenly emerged from the depths of the Dreadclaw Forest, or the infectious disease that I heard is slowly spreading in Fire Code City and even the entire Flame Domain.¡± ¡°All of this points to one point.¡± ¡°The era¡­lt¡¯s going to change.¡± Thorin¡¯s last sentence was extremely heavy. This was because the old mayor knew very well that the changes of the times were often accompanied by chaos and war, blood and fire, death and disaster. ¡°Whether it¡¯s me, Harvey, or your teacher Maggie, we¡¯re all old. ¡°The entire Flame Region¡¯s future¡­¡± ¡°It still has to fall on the shoulders of the younger generation. When Thorin said this, he was not only looking at Damir, but also looking back at Vivian. He seemed to feel that he had said too much. ¡°Alright, Damir, do you still remember that I told you before that I wouldn¡¯t send troops?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Damir nodded mechanically, clearly still in a daze from the words ¡®times have changed.¡¯ Looking at the young man¡¯s appearance, Thorin could not help but shake his head in his heart. On the contrary, the quiet appearance of Vivian, the girl who was traveling with Damir, was more admired by Town Mayor Thorin. Times had changed. If one wanted to survive, one had to learn to adapt to the times. Sorin intended to teach these two young men a lesson. ¡°Damir, and¡­Uh¡­¡± Mayor Thorin suddenly realized that he did not know the girl¡¯s name. Vivian, Mayor Thorin.¡± Fortunately, the young girl immediately called out, ¡± Vivian¡­ Mmm¡­¡± What a good name.¡± Mayor Thorin said with a smile. He was not being perfunctory here, but Thorin really seemed to have heard this name somewhere before. However, she could not recall anything for a moment, so she could only cough awkwardly. ¡°Ahem, anyway, Damir and Vivian, I hope the two of you can help me with something. ¡± When it came to business, Mayor Sorin adjusted his attitude. ¡°As you saw just now, these foreigners are not only immune to the corrosion of evil power, but they also have a near-immortal body. Although their strength is a little weak, if they can gather together, they will definitely be a considerable force. ¡± ¡°So, I think you are all young people, so you should have more in common. Can you please recruit and encourage these foreigners so that they can defend Red Flame Town with us?¡± ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t let you guys work for nothing.¡± Mayor Thorin raised a finger in pain. ¡°For every foreigner you can recruit, I will give you this amount of remuneration. ¡°One silver coin?¡± Damir was disdainful at first. But then.. ¡°One gold coin.¡± For the sake of Red Flame Town, Thorin was ready to go all out. In that instant, Damir¡¯s eyes lit up. Of course. The wolf cub in Vivian¡¯s arms also lit up.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 66 - Chapter 66: Go, Take the First Step to Show Yourself to the World Chapter 66: Go, Take the First Step to Show Yourself to the World Translator: 549690339 After coming out of the outpost, Damir was full of energy. Even though he was the disciple of Archbishop Maggie and was young, he had already reached the level of a 3rd rank professional that many people might not be able to reach in their entire lives. However, this did not affect his lack of money and his poverty. There was a famous saying. ¡°All the powerful mages are made with gold coins. Therefore, only noble families could nurture a spellcaster profession. Unfortunately, Damir, who was destined to shoulder the heavy responsibility of saving the Fire Domain by the plot, was an orphan who grew up in an orphanage. If it weren¡¯t for the support from his mentor and Commander Harvey, Damir would have gone bankrupt long ago. Therefore, whether it was for personal reasons or to defend Red Flame Town against evil forces, Damir had to recruit these foreigners! In this regard, even if his competitor was Vivian, the young genius mage was not prepared to go easy on him. Damir was extremely confident. In terms of purity of magic power, he could not compare to the girl. In terms of magic talent, he could not compare to the little girl. But in terms of identity and background, could he not compare to Vivian? He was the only disciple of the Archbishop of the Fire God Sect in Fire Law City, and he was also a powerful 3rd rank Elemental Mage. Just by revealing this identity, there would definitely be a large number of foreigners fighting to follow him. However¡­ Damir thought about it again. He felt that he could not go too far. He had to leave some face for Vivian. He could not embarrass the little girl. Otherwise, how could he pursue others in the future? Therefore, after hesitating for a moment, although Damir¡¯s heart was bleeding, he still pretended to be very generous and said, ¡°How about this, Vivian? Let¡¯s not split up. Let¡¯s recruit together. When the time comes, the reward¡­ How can we split it evenly? Sacrificing half of the gold coins had prevented Vivian from feeling that she was bullying her, and that she did not even respond to a stranger. Damir felt that his EQwas very high. But¡­ To his surprise, Vivian shook her head! ¡°That¡­ I still want to try it myself!¡± The young girl had her own thoughts. Was gold coins important to Vivian? But it was too important. Especially when he had a little wolf cub in his arms to raise. He didn¡¯t know how his brother¡¯s illness was, or if it had improved. His father had negotiated a contract with someone else. If he wanted to go back on his word, he had to pay a high penalty for breaching the contract. If the wolf cubs wanted to develop, they had to buy the best meat. It could even be said that.. Vivian quietly looked down at her barren body. The little girl had never cared about such things before, but ever since she experienced the scene of her wolf cub being hugged by someone else¡­ Although the young girl did not show anything on the surface, she had secretly made up her mind that she had to win him back in this aspect! How could he let others dote on his own son? The young girl from the countryside didn¡¯t know much about other things, but she valued this very much! And what did all of this require? Money! Gold coins! With such a good opportunity in front of her, Vivian did not want to share it with others. That was why it was said that people needed a goal to have motivation. Unknowingly, the village girl who always liked to give in and had a weak personality had grown to the point where she could stand up bravely and take the initiative to compete in order to strengthen herself. But of course, this also included Vivian¡¯s confidence in herself. After all, she had come into contact with many foreigners before. She didn¡¯t know if it was her imagination. However, the little girl felt that she seemed to be among these foreigners¡­ Quite popular? On the other side¡­ Mayor Thorin looked at Damir and Vivian, who seemed to be very confident in recruiting foreigners. The mayor sighed in his heart that they were still too young. Did they really think that their money was so easy to earn? It was not that Sorin had not tried to recruit these foreigners himself. But how should he put it? They didn¡¯t seem to take him seriously at all. In the beginning, there were quite a number of people from the foreign land who showed interest in this. However, for some reason, before he could speak, the other party suddenly showed a disgusted expression. All of them were muttering things like ¡± It¡¯s only a D-rank mission ¡°,¡± The rewards aren¡¯t even a fraction of what others have ¡± I¡¯ve already chosen a faction, so I can¡¯t change it anymore ¡°, and so on. Moreover, it was not just one or two people who had this situation, but almost all the foreigners. Town Mayor Thorin had no other choice. He wanted to see if Damir and Vivian, who were of higher status and younger, could persuade these foreigners. Just like that, they arrived before the hundreds of players gathered in the square of Red Flame Town. The first to go up was Damir. The young genius Mage immediately cast a Shifting Spell, and it was as if he had crossed a distance of more than ten meters in an instant, arriving before the players. It had to be said that this method of entering the stage was quite eye-catching. Immediately, many players looked at Damir with curiosity. ¡± Travelers from foreign lands, there is an evil force stirring in the depths of the Dreadclaw Forest. Our village is under attack, and people are constantly turning into monsters. Right now, Red Flame Town is the last line of defense for Fire Code City. We must not lose it until reinforcements from Fire Code City arrive. ¡°Therefore, brave warriors, I need your strength. I represent my teacher Archbishop Maggie, my companion Commander Harvey of the Fire Code Knights, and myself, the 3rd rank Elemental Mage Damir. At this critical moment, I sincerely request you to help me resist the evil invasion! ! ¡± The wolf cub in Vivian¡¯s arms watched Damir¡¯s impassioned speech on the high platform and could not help but click his tongue in wonder. Look at this standard NPC speech. Even the lines he said didn¡¯t seem to have changed much from his previous life. At that time, Liao Zixuan clearly remembered that all the players were stunned when they heard Damir¡¯s exaggerated words. All of them rushed to accept Damir¡¯s mission. But now¡­ [Elemental Archmage Damir has issued you a B-rank mission, ¡®Defend Fire Code Town.¡¯ Will you accept it?) ¡® Please note, after accepting the mission, you will be automatically assigned to the Damir faction.¡± [Please note that in the SS emergency mission ¡± Magic Tide Attack ¡°, once the faction of the guard force has been decided, it cannot be changed.] The players in the Red Flame Town square all had expressions that said,¡± This is it.¡± Damn, after talking for so long, he thought it was amazing. In the end, it was actually just a B-rank mission? Crawl! In Damir¡¯s short life, he was definitely in the top three in terms of ¡± embarrassing scenes that made people want to crawl into the ground.¡± In the huge square, there were hundreds of foreigners, but none of them responded to him! This was completely different from what Damir had imagined! Liao Zixuan, who was at the back, wanted to laugh when he saw this scene. Damir wasn¡¯t to be blamed for this. Firstly, Damir hadn¡¯t fully matured yet, so the NPC quest level determined by the system definitely wouldn¡¯t be very high. As for the second¡­ He didn¡¯t even look at who Damir¡¯s competitor was. Below the stage, Mayor Thorin, who had high hopes for Damir, sighed deeply as he looked at the dismal scene before him. Even Damir couldn¡¯t convince these foreigners? What about Red Flame Town? What about the evil forces that were about to arrive? Did he really want his soldiers to die? No, no, no. It seemed that he could only give up on the town and retreat¡­ Mayor Thorin seemed to have aged a few years. Red Flame Town was his blood and sweat. Even if he planned to retreat, someone had to stop the monsters and buy time. On the other side, Vivian, who was originally cheering herself on with confidence, became a little flustered after seeing Damir¡¯s awkward silence. This was¡­ Why was this so different from the friendly foreigners in his impression? Even Damir couldn¡¯t persuade a person¡­ He¡­Can I do it? However, just as Vivian began to panic, the girl suddenly felt the wolf cub in her arms tug at the corner of her clothes. Liao Zixuan gave the little girl a look that said,¡± Don¡¯t worry, you can do it. Believe in yourself.¡± After all¡­ You¡¯re not fighting alone. The wolf cub yawned lazily and licked his lips. He rolled over in Vivian¡¯s arms and found a more comfortable position. Then, he squinted his eyes. The road ahead has long been paved for you, and the stage has also been successfully set up for you. And now, all you need to do is¡­ It was to step out into this world and show yourself¡­ The first step! If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 67 - Chapter 67: For Vivian! 1 Chapter 67: For Vivian! 1 Translator: 549690339 Phew¡­ He took a deep breath. Looking at the square of Red Flame Town not far away, there was a large crowd of foreigners. This was the first time in the girl¡¯s life that she had to speak in front of so many people. But¡­ He felt the warmth coming from his arms. Vivian¡¯s body, which had been trembling due to nervousness, slowly calmed down. The young girl habitually reached out and stroked the wolf cub, which liked to move from time to time on her body and liked to move back and forth. The soft and comfortable touch from her fingertips made the little girl feel much more at ease. ¡°Thank you, Xiao Hei.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good to have you here.¡± Vivian whispered to Liao Zixuan with sincere feelings. However, our little wolf cub only nodded his head symbolically. He even kicked the girl¡¯s stomach again with a hint of urging. It seemed to mean¡­ I know, I know, hurry up and go up! Liao Zixuan¡¯s perfunctory attitude made the little girl a little unhappy. She repeated it again in a heavy tone. ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± In short, he regained his confidence. He was still nervous, but the panic was gone. Vivian walked up to the stage with determination. On the other side. Damir, who was still racking his brains on the stage trying to recruit foreigners, suddenly realized that the way these foreigners looked at him had changed. At first, they were surprised, but then they became ecstatic and excited. One by one, they began to squeeze forward. Could it be that he had finally made these foreigners change their minds? That was not right. Damir quickly reacted. Those foreigners were not looking at him, but at his¡­Behind him! At the same time, footsteps could be heard. There was also the familiar voice of a young girl, weak but with a hint of determination. ¡°It has been hard on you, Damir¡­¡± ¡°Next, let me try. As Vivian spoke, she passed through the young mage and arrived in front of all the players gathered in the square of Red Flame Town. ¡°That¡­¡¯ ¡°Hello, everyone. My name is Vivian. I¡¯m¡­ An ordinary villager from Noki Village, that¡­ I¡¯ve heard about everyone¡¯s deeds from the mayor.¡± ¡°Not only our Nolan village, but also many villages around the forest. They all relied on everyone¡¯s help and escort to escape to Crimson Flame Town before the evil force in the depths of the forest erupted. ¡°It was you who saved my village, saved many villagers like me, and prevented a tragedy from happening. I¡¯m here¡­l¡¯m really, really grateful to everyone!¡± A scene that none of the players had expected happened. In their impression, most NPCs, especially powerful storyline characters, were like Damir from before. They were full of class and would first talk about their identities and backgrounds, then talk about how they were in danger and needed strength. At the end, he added another sentence. Warriors, I need your help. But now¡­ There was no long speech or description of the grim situation. There was only gratitude. Some only stated the contributions of the players. Vivian bowed deeply to the players in Red Flame Town. This was the unique characteristic of a young girl. She was born in the bottom class, and neither did she have the scheming mind of Mayor Thorin, nor the pride of Damir, who had many layers of halos. Under the protection of her inner personality, she still had a simple and kind heart. Sorin, Damir, and even Liao Zixuan were all thinking about recruiting these foreigners, but Vivian was the only one who wanted to thank the players. At this moment, even the S-rank mission that Liao Zixuan had prepared for the girl as a trump card to recruit players had not been released yet, but the players were already boiling. What was the point of playing games? Being ordered around by NPCs like a tool felt good, but not good. However, if they knew what they were doing, it would not only be a quest that would reward them, but it would actually save the plot and save lives. They would no longer be ordinary creatures in reality, but heroes that could earn the respect and gratitude of the characters in the game. Thus, there was no need for the young girl to speak. ¡°Guard Red Flame Town!¡± As a loyal fan of Vivian, Long Road Man was extremely excited and was the first to speak up for her goddess. Then, along with his little brother and many other players who were motivated, they also shouted passionately, ¡°Guard Red Flame Town!¡± But soon, there were even more astute players. Yes, it was Dust Fall, Big Watermelon, and the Melee Archmage¡¯s group from before. They began to shout even more shameless slogans. ¡°For Vivian!¡± When the players who were still shouting ¡± Protect Red Flame Town ¡± heard this, they immediately became anxious. How could they be so shameless? Don¡¯t you have any sense of shame! Then, they immediately changed their slogan. ¡°For Vivian!¡± Damir, who was also on the stage, looked down at the outlanders shouting Vivian¡¯s name. The young genius mage fell into deep confusion. He stared blankly at the little girl¡¯s thin back. Damir didn¡¯t understand. How did Vivian do it? Mayor Thorin was also confused. However, this did not affect his emotions at all. He was also trembling with excitement and almost cried. ¡°Lord Thorin, Red Flame Town¡­Red Flame Town is saved!¡± The guards around him gripped their weapons tightly. They were already prepared to die. However, if the strength of these Outlanders joined in, perhaps¡­ They could really resist the evil power and hold on until the reinforcements from Fire Code City arrived. At the same time¡­ The villagers who had fled to Red Flame Town were also concerned about the situation on Vivian¡¯s side. When they saw that these foreigners were really willing to fight for them, many villagers were so moved that they knelt down. Among these villagers, there were a few figures that stood out from the rest. ¡°Father, they¡­They were all shouting their sister¡¯s name! ¡°After receiving the treatment of the Amethyst Weeping Brow, Vivian¡¯s brother Andy finally woke up. Now, this little boy was dragging him excitedly beside him. There was another middle-aged man who reeked of alcohol and had a face full of stubble. He looked very dispirited. ¡°Sis¡­Sister, she¡¯s so powerful!¡± Andy waved her little fists. As for Vivian¡¯s father, Anlu stared at the girl who was being pursued by the foreigners on the stage. His expression was a little awkward, as if he did not expect that he would have such a great influence. The father¡¯s expression changed again and again. There was confusion, doubt, memories, regret, and even more complicated things. No one knew what An Lu was thinking at the moment. ¡°Sir Robert, how did this Vivian have such a great reputation among these foreigners?¡± Mage Lake, who was also in the noble butler duo who was fleeing in Red Flame Town, looked at the little girl on the stage in disbelief. ¡°And¡­ ¡°The little wolf in her arms¡­ Liao Zixuan had left a deep impression on Mage Lake. That was why he recognized the wolf cub in the girl¡¯s arms at a glance. Wasn¡¯t it the cub that made him shudder and was suspected to be a Transcendent monster? However, Robert did not answer Lake¡¯s question. Instead, the noble butler took a deep look at Vivian and quickly said, ¡± ¡°Mr. Lake, please use magic to send a message to Fire Code City. Inform the head maid of the family to burn Vivian¡¯s indwelling contract.¡± ¡°Burn¡­ Burn it?¡± Lake couldn¡¯t understand what Robert was doing. In theory, they had already made a deal with Vivian¡¯s father, Anruh. Even if the girl had any achievements, she would have been sold to someone else by her father and lost her freedom. This was protected by the laws of the Fire Code City! But now, Butler Robert was actually taking the initiative to burn the contract? ¡°Mr. Lake, do you know why our Sisre family has been able to stand tall and survive until now when other ancient nobles have gradually declined and disappeared?¡± He patted the shoulder of the 2nd rank mage that his family had hired with a high salary. Robert said softly,¡± ¡°It¡¯s because the Sith family is never pedantic. We can distinguish the pros and cons and know which is more important. Hurry up and use magic to send a message. This is definitely our chance. If we can grasp it well, perhaps the Sith family¡­. No, it would definitely shine again! ¡° If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 68 - Chapter 68: What Bad Intentions Could Vivian Chapter 68: What Bad Intentions Could Vivian Translator: 549690339 Outsider observation record, third entry. The hand that Mayor Thorin held the quill trembled slightly. In the end, he wrote on the parchment: Not only did the foreigner have an undying body, but he was also suspected to have extremely high talent. He could quickly enter various professions and grow at an astonishing speed! This matter had to start from fifteen minutes ago. Under Liao Zixuan¡¯s suggestion, Vivian began to train the foreigners she had recruited to improve their combat skills. It was also commonly known as¡­ Choosing a profession! This group of players was the girl¡¯s first bucket of gold in this world. As the wolf cub behind the little girl, Liao Zixuan naturally had to operate this force well. As the saying goes, you have to feed the cow grass before you can squeeze out milk. Old Farmer Liao was naturally well versed in this. It even surpassed this. He wanted to milk her. F * ck, he¡¯ll also give you the money. However, he let the cows eat other people¡¯s grass and then come back to milk him! You want us to help you guard Red Flame Town, you should show some sincerity, right? So when Vivian made a request to Mayor Thorin, asking if he could send some of his elite soldiers to teach the foreigners, Mayor Thorin immediately agreed. Without saying anything, he even sent the captain of his personal guards, a level 2 warrior, over. At first, the warrior leader was not very optimistic about this. After all, he did not believe that anyone could learn the martial arts of a warrior in such a short period of time. Even as the captain of the personal guards, he had to go through more than a month of training and hard work before he could master a martial technique and officially enter the warrior profession. And now, these foreigners who seemed to have no foundation at all wanted to sharpen their guns at the last minute? However, even if he felt that the hope was slim, the warrior leader still tried his best to teach them, because he respected these foreigners who helped him defend Red Flame Town. And then¡­ ¡®Whirlwind Slash!¡± A player who met the level and attribute requirements could easily become a Warrior Apprentice. After he shouted, he immediately tried out the basic class martial arts in his skill bar excitedly. The sound of the blade cutting through the air instantly sounded, and a semi-arc slash followed the momentum. It also carried the unique red glow of martial arts, attracting the attention of the other players around. Only the warrior leader¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. He had clearly only demonstrated it to the other party once, so why was it¡­ Forget it. Among so many foreigners, it was not unreasonable for a genius to appear, right? And then¡­ Soon, the caDtain was sent awav because of the cramD at the corner of his mouth. That was because¡­ ¡°Whirlwind Slash!¡± The second player. ¡°Whirlwind Slash!¡± The third player. ¡°Whirlwind Slash!¡± The fourth player. ¡°Raging Tyrant World Extinguishing Circle Dance Slash!¡± White Critical Hit. Err¡­ It seemed that something strange had mixed in at the end. However, it had nothing to do with elegance. At this time, Mayor Thorin did not realize the seriousness of the problem. He was only secretly amazed that these foreigners had such talent in the warrior profession. All of them were natural-born warriors! But soon, Mayor Thorin realized that he was wrong. That was because¡­ ¡°Damir, can you teach them magic? ¡°Vivian was forced to be a little scumbag girl under the instructions of a certain evil wolf. Looking at the girl¡¯s expectant expression, how could this young genius mage withstand this? Damir did not hesitate at all. He immediately patted his chest and agreed. He was willing to be Vivian¡¯s mage mentor. In response, Vivian gratefully said the classic line of ¡± You¡¯re a good person ¡± to express her gratitude. Damir immediately became motivated again, and he swore that he would train a few magic apprentices for Vivian. Liao Zixuan¡¯s evaluation of this was: Old bootlicker. However, even though he boasted that he had taught a few magic apprentices, Damir was actually the same as the captain of the guards of Mayor Thorin, or even better. He felt that Vivian¡¯s efforts were in vain and was not optimistic about this at all. Then, very quickly, there was a slap. Faint blue light bloomed from the hands of the first player who had changed classes to become a Mage. Then, it turned into a stream of light and shot toward the ground. Although the power was weak, it only made a shallow pit. However, it was still considered a successful display of magic after all. It symbolized that they had stepped into the door of the spellcaster profession. One had to know that many of the natives of this world might not be able to take this first step in their entire lives. Damir was quite happy at first. Look! What was a genius! The genius here was not referring to the player who had successfully cast the spell, but himself. He had just started teaching a rare spellcaster apprentice. The young mage quickly looked at Vivian with a proud expression, as if to say,¡± What do you think? I¡¯m awesome, right? Praise me, praise me!¡± Liao Zixuan¡¯s evaluation was¡­ He was like a puppy that wanted to get its owner¡¯s bone! Originally, Liao Zixuan had wanted to record this scene with a magic video so that he could extort a large sum of money from Damir when he grew stronger. Unfortunately, Damir¡¯s situation did not last long. That was because¡­ ¡°Magic Bullet!¡± The second player. ¡°Magic Bullet!¡± The third player. ¡°Magic Bullet!¡± The fourth player. ¡°Darkness Ultimate Destruction¡­¡± Pa! Interrupting the spell. Don¡¯t worry, nothing strange has snuck in this time. Soon, Mayor Thorin realized that these foreigners were not only natural warriors, but also natural mages, and even natural priests! That¡¯s right, in Red Flame Town, the most classic combat technique, the Iron Triangle, was now available to the players thanks to Vivian¡¯s efforts. However¡­ The players who were truly determined did not blindly choose their classes. People like Long Road, Dust Fall, and A Big Watermelon all looked at the little girl with anticipation. After all¡­ Everyone knew that Vivian was also a professional. Moreover, it sounded very rare, and it was an unusual job called Summoner! Liao Zixuan¡¯s Summoner class in his previous life was ranked at the bottom of Fallen God and was hailed as one of the most annoying classes. However, a group of new players didn¡¯t know about it at all. In their eyes, the strength of a class instructor was the standard to judge the strength of a class. Therefore, a large number of players began to stir. Everyone wanted to try to become a Summoner and become Vivian¡¯s mentor. In this regard, Liao Zixuan naturally did not refuse anyone! It could even be said that he was waiting for this wave of experience points to come knocking on his door. So the first bold player mustered up his courage and walked up to Vivian. ¡°Vivian, I¡­ I also want to become a Summoner. Can you teach me?¡± ¡°Alright¡­ Sure!¡± The little girl agreed readily. Just as the player was overjoyed that it was so easy, he was stunned after a few seconds. After Vivian cast a summoning spell in front of him¡­ It was gone. The girl winked at him and asked expectantly,¡± ¡°How is it? Did you gain any insights?¡± After the previous few scenes, Vivian knew that these foreigners had strong learning abilities and talents. They could immediately understand the basics as long as they demonstrated it once. This was the first time the little girl was teaching someone as a teacher. She felt a sense of novelty and was also very nervous and excited. But unfortunately¡­ The player opposite the girl was dumbfounded. He shook his head in a daze. Your demonstration is a demonstration for me. But¡­ Why didn¡¯t the class change notification panel pop up? Liao Zixuan, the wolf cub who was in charge of the NPC system, shook his head. You can¡¯t do this. It was simply not up to the mark! Next, next! If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 69 - Chapter 69: What Bad Intentions Could Vivian Have?(2) Chapter 69: What Bad Intentions Could Vivian Have?(2) Translator: 549690339 ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Is there a bug?¡± ¡® She¡¯s clearly willing to give us the class change. Why can¡¯t she learn it¡­¡± A few players tried to change their class to Summoner on Vivian¡¯s side, but they all failed. It would be fine if Vivian was unwilling to give them a class change. But the problem was that Vivian was very cooperative and never refused. She almost wrote the words ¡± Summoner Professional Mentor ¡± above her head. In this regard, the little girl was also very aggrieved. The young girl revealed a dejected expression. She pursed her lips tightly and clenched her hands into small fists unwillingly in a place where outsiders could not see. Why was it that when it came to other people, foreigners could quickly master the profession, but when it came to him, they could not learn it no matter how hard they tried? Could it be because he came from a shady background? He became a Summoner by chance, so he couldn¡¯t teach others? Even though Vivian looked so disappointed, Liao Zixuan still felt sorry for the wolf cub who was the mastermind behind all of this. However, he would not stop because of this. I¡¯m sorry, he¡¯s just a little wolf who doesn¡¯t have any feelings! Every time a player came forward to talk to Vivian, and then according to the program, in the girl¡¯s NPC system, a question popped up, ¡± Do you want to teach XXX Summoner knowledge?¡± Liao Zixuan was very calm. He tapped his little paw and selected ¡°No¡±. He had eliminated the source of the problem. Naturally, no matter how much Vivian taught, it was impossible for the players to change their class. As for why Liao Zixuan did this¡­ What a joke. You guys can go around whoring other NPCs for free. However, he wanted to f * Ck his little girl for free? No way! Liao Zixuan was very patient. He believed that there would always be players who were on the right track. A few minutes later, the gamers weren¡¯t stupid. A small group of quick-witted gamers began to slowly think and discuss. Some people felt that the Summoner class was an unobtainable class in the closed beta, so even if Vivian was willing to teach them, they would not be able to learn it. However, some people were still unwilling to give up. They felt that there must be some hidden condition, but there was no hint. They were all desperately trying to figure it out. One big bite of a watermelon belonged to the latter. Moreover, he was the first lackey to stay by Vivian¡¯s side among all the closed beta players¡­Ah pui, it was a follower. Big Watermelon thought that he had some ¡± understanding ¡± of the young lady. Therefore, it was also because of this ¡± understanding ¡± that Big Watermelon suddenly had a guess in his heart that no other player had ever imagined. Will it be a game or game? In fact, Vivian had no intention of teaching them at all? Although Vivian seemed to have never refused and promised to help them change their class, in fact, this was not the case in the NPC¡¯s heart at all. If the other players knew what Big Watermelon was thinking, they would think that he was either out of his mind or blind. Because, didn¡¯t you see how dedicated Vivian was? Didn¡¯t you see that because Vivian couldn¡¯t teach the players, she was very depressed? However, Big Watermelon felt that Vivian was too easy to talk to and was too good to the players, so he became suspicious. After all¡­ The first time he met Vivian was still fresh in his mind. In particular, Big Watermelon clearly remembered that Vivian was described as a ¡± witch who likes to disguise ¡± on the panel. Even though the word had disappeared for some reason. Therefore, it was very likely that everything that was happening in front of them was just Vivian¡¯s acting for the Players to see! The girl had no intention of letting the players change classes to Summoners! Then¡­ The so-called hidden condition for the real class change to Summoner was not that the attributes were not enough, nor did it require a special item. It was actually very simple, and that was to improve Vivian¡¯s¡­ Favorable impression points! Vivian would be willing to impart knowledge to the summoner, instead of acting like she was doing now! The more he thought about it, the more reliable he felt! Big Watermelon began to tremble with excitement. After all, when the other players were still running around like headless flies, he was the only one who had found the way. How could he not be excited? He couldn¡¯t wait. He ran straight to Vivian and began to verify his hypothesis. On the other side. Sigh¡­ Looking at the players who were trying all kinds of methods to become Summoners, the wolf cub sighed in disappointment. No, this batch of closed beta players were too bad, right? Did he have to give them a hint? The Players could not be blamed for this. After all, even if the Players knew that there might be hidden conditions, they would first rule out the possibility that Vivian¡¯s favorability was not enough. In most people¡¯s eyes, Vivian was still a white moonlight. Of course, other than.. [Ding! You have received 500 experience points from ¡± A Big Watermelon in One Mouth [Ding! You have received 500 experience points from ¡± A Big Watermelon in One Mouth [Ding¡­] The system notification that suddenly appeared in his mind made the sleepy wolf cubs ¡®eyes light up. Isn¡¯t he here now? Who do you think I, Kangkang, am? Tsk¡­ Good heavens, so it¡¯s you! Liao Zixuan looked at one of the familiar players in front of Vivian, who was rubbing his hands with anticipation as he ate a big watermelon. The little wolf cub immediately revealed a praising expression that said, ¡°As expected of you.¡± It seemed that it was good to hug someone¡¯s thigh earlier. He could figure out the meaning of the thigh at the first moment. Although Big Watermelon was hugging Vivian¡¯s thigh, he was trying to figure out what the black-hearted wolf cub meant. But¡­ ¡°Miss Vivian, I also want to become a Summoner. Can you teach me?¡± In one breath, he bought 10 favorable impression points and spent a total of 5000 experience points on the big watermelon. With a nervous and nervous mood, he came to the little girl. Success or failure¡­ This was the move! Then, the same teaching process as the previous players was repeated, but this time¡­ [Ding, Vivian has imparted you the knowledge of the Summoner profession. Do you want to change your profession?) Yes! Class Advancement! Weng! In an instant, a white light that symbolized the Summoner profession bloomed from the big watermelon. This was a special effect that Liao Zixuan had deliberately smuggled in. The goal was to attract the attention of the players and make everyone focus on the big watermelon. The effect was obvious. After a short period of silence¡­ ¡°F * ck!¡± ¡°He¡­ Did he successfully change his profession?¡± ¡°Am I seeing things? Someone really succeeded?¡± ¡°So the Summoner profession isn¡¯t unobtainable?¡± ¡°Ask him how he did it!¡± Before Big Watermelon had the chance to look at his new Summoner class skill and characteristic, he was surrounded by countless curious and fanatical players, asking him what the secret was. Once the first person succeeded and knew the secret, the subsequent sales would be very smooth. Vivian was very happy now. For some reason, these people seemed to have suddenly been enlightened. They were clearly using the same method as before, but everyone could learn in a moment! She was¡­lt was her first time being a teacher! This was simply too exciting for a villager from the countryside. The girl¡¯s face was flushed red from excitement. However¡­ The only thing that made Vivian feel a little strange was¡­ Why did she feel that every time these foreigners came to her to learn the Summoner profession, they had a pained expression on their faces, as if they wanted to say something but could not? It was not as relaxed as when they were with the instructors of other professions? There were even some people who showed a hint of fear on their faces? It was as if he was looking at¡­Like a witch? They all heard that being a teacher would make students afraid. Could it be that he was the same? Inadvertently very strict? Forget it. He didn¡¯t care. Anyway, Vivian did not have any bad intentions! A straight bodv is not afraid of a crooked shadow! If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 70 - Chapter 70: If You Want to Be a Good Person, The First Step Is to Make Others Fear You Chapter 70: If You Want to Be a Good Person, The First Step Is to Make Others Fear You Translator: 549690339 The little wolf cub was lying comfortably in the sea of experience points and gold coins. Liao Zixuan set a threshold for all players who wanted to change their profession to Summoner, which cost 10 points of Vivian¡¯s favorability, which was 5000 experience points. This was not a small number for most players. As a result, the number of players who eventually changed classes to Summoners was clearly far less than the other classes. Even so, it still provided Liao Zixuan with a lot of experience points. In addition, he had cheated them by selling Vivian¡¯s precious battle video records¡­Experience points earned. Now, the wolf cub¡¯s level had increased by another level, from level 16 to level It was only three levels away from the level 20 ¡± growth period ¡± barrier! On the other side. Vivian had recruited foreigners for Red Flame Town, and the remuneration promised by Mayor Thorin had been sent over. There were a total of 204 players in the town, and when converted to gold coins, there were three or four money bags filled with gold coins. When they were opened, they were filled with shiny gold coins. We¡¯re rich! We¡¯re rich! Although Liao Zixuan still had the Purple Crystal Grass, a real money-sucking killer weapon, he still had to wait until this matter was over and find a way to enter Fire Code City before he could cash it in. However, the 200 gold coins were in their possession. But soon, before the little wolf cub could roll around in the pile of gold coins, a pair of small hands picked him up. Vivian placed Blackie on her lap. Then, the little girl stammered a little, but in the end, she made up her mind and began to preach to Liao Zixuan, ¡°Then¡­ Um, Little Black, I want to discuss something with you. ¡°Hmm?¡± The little wolf cub immediately became alert. Every time the girl showed this kind of expression, there was a high chance that she was going to be stupid. In the end.. As expected. ¡°Xiao Hei, I want to use some of this money to buy armor for foreigners. ¡°Vivian said seriously to the wolf cub sitting on her lap. ¡°They want to fight those monsters. Although they have the undying characteristic, he¡­ They also need weapons and defensive equipment!¡± ¡°But after all, they came from other places. They don¡¯t have any money on them, so they can¡¯t afford these at all. ¡°So¡­ So I thought¡­¡± As Vivian spoke, she took out a ragged bag from her bosom. Under Liao Zixuan¡¯s puzzled gaze, the girl opened it and found that there were more than ten copper coins inside. ¡°When I went to Fire Code City, a kind person gave this to me as a fee for hiring a carriage wnen ne saw tnat 1 naa no money to return. ¡± ¡°So I thought¡­ I just feel like¡­ When we are in trouble, we should help each other. The little girl became more and more determined. But in the end, she still carefully asked for her wolf cub¡¯s consent with a hopeful look in her eyes. After all, from Vivian¡¯s point of view, a part of the money belonged to Little Black. If she wanted to touch it, she had to get Little Black¡¯s approval. Sigh¡­ The little wolf cub sitting on the girl¡¯s lap made a human-like expression that said, ¡°I really can¡¯t do anything about you. ¡± How could he refuse Vivian¡¯s pleading? So out of helplessness, he could only nod his head. ¡®Yay!¡± ¡°Thank you, Little Black!¡± ¡°mua-¡± Vivian saw that although her wolf cub was very reluctant, she still respected her opinion. After nodding in agreement, she was so happy that she directly held Blacky in the air and kissed it hard! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Little Black. I¡¯ve thought it through. We¡¯ll just rent armor and weapons from the weapons shop in town. After this is over, we¡¯ll get the foreigners to return them. It won¡¯t cost much! Looking at Vivian, he did not want to delay any longer and left the room with the money bag. Liao Zixuan shook his head as he looked at the energetic little girl¡¯s back. He didn¡¯t want to hurt the girl. However, many times, good intentions were not rewarded, and they might even implicate themselves. He hoped that Vivian¡¯s plan would go smoothly. But of course, even if it didn¡¯t go well, with him around, he would definitely be able to ¡®correct¡¯ it until it went well. On the square of Red Flame Town. Many players had already become professionals. It was worth mentioning that the majority of players chose Warrior because compared to the pathetic amount of mana in the early stages of the Mage class and the fact that Priests could only be used as healers to support their teammates, the Warrior class had the most obvious increase in combat power for players. As for the Summoner class¡­ Due to the 5000 experience points ¡± tuition fee ¡± threshold, there were naturally very few people who learned it. However, what troubled many players now was¡­ He had a class, but his equipment couldn¡¯t keep up. This was especially true for warriors who had to engage in close combat. They had the most urgent need for weapons and defensive equipment. ¡°Brother Dog, look, there seems to be movement from Vivian¡¯s side! ¡°Hmm? What¡¯s wrong?¡± After the little brother¡¯s words, the big dog replied disinterestedly because he was not interested in Vivian. On the contrary, as a loyal warrior, his eyes were full of desire as he looked at the guards of Red Flame Town. Don¡¯t misunderstand, the desire here referred to the excellent equipment on the guards. However, the little brother¡¯s words made the big mutt turn its head instantly. ¡°Brother Dog! Vivian seemed to be giving out equipment! ¡± ¡°What? Give out equipment?¡± The big mutt looked around and realized that it was true. Moreover, most of them were excellent defensive equipment and weapons of good auality. There were already many players lining up. ¡°Go, go, go! Hurry up and take a look!¡± The big mutt immediately set off without a word, afraid that it would fall behind others. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be anxious!¡± ¡°Line up and come one by one.¡± Vivian used several carts to distribute the armor and weapons she had rented to the players. Behind the young girl, the wolf cub, Liao Zixuan, looked at the already shriveled money bag and felt a deep pain in his heart. Although most of the money was deducted as a deposit, it could be returned after the players returned the equipment. ¡°Miss Vivian, can we really take it for free without paying anything? ¡°When it was the big mutt¡¯s turn, he asked again as if to confirm. ¡°No need. We just need everyone to do their best to protect Red Flame Town! ¡°Vivian smiled. However, as if she had thought of something, the girl quickly said, ¡°However, remember to return it after this! ¡°Oh, okay¡­Alright. ¡°The big mutt nodded. Then, he looked at the information of the weapon in his hand. [Fine Iron Sword] [Grade: Normal] [Effect: Attack +10] ¡® Reward for the corresponding profession: After equipping the Warrior profession, your attack power will increase by 5 points.¡± (Note 1: This is a well-made sword.) (Remark 2: Before accepting it, you¡¯d better gain a little favor from Vivian first, or something bad will happen.) Looking at the weapon¡¯s remark, the dog hesitated. One point of Favorability was equivalent to 500 experience points. In exchange for the temporary right to use an excellent weapon, it was basically no different from giving it away for free. With a weapon and the support of his class, he could easily earn back the 500 experience points by killing monsters. But¡­ In the end, the big dog ignored the remarks on it. After saying ¡°thank you¡±, it left. Moreover¡­ He noticed in detail that after he took the weapon away, the weapon directly belonged to him. He did not say that it was temporarily borrowed. In other words, as long as he did not take the initiative to switch his weapon back, he could continue to use it! Very soon. It wasn¡¯t just the big dog. Many players also noticed these two points. It was interesting to note that the players who wanted to become Summoners at Vivian¡¯s place had obediently handed over the 500 experience points and favorability points before borrowing the equipment from the little girl. On the other hand, those players who were not interested in the Summoner class and did not know what had happened to Vivian before were greedy and deliberately ignored the remarks that Liao Zixuan had added to the equipment. There were even some people who couldn¡¯t help but reveal a look of delight when they realized that the equipment would directly belong to them after they obtained it. Return? How was this possible? Only a fool would return it! Moreover, judging from her previous performance, Vivian was on the side of justice and was obviously very kind. This was to put it nicely, but to put it bluntly¡­ She was easy to bully! Good people are easy to bully! This was what many people knew. Vivian was so kind and seemed to have a lot of money, so she certainly wouldn¡¯t mind that they had secretly stolen some weapons, right? If there were too many players, there would be a mix of good and bad. He had to admit that no matter where he was, there would always be a small number of such people. But what they didn¡¯t know was that the equipment they got for free and even wanted to take away were all exchanged for by the little girl with all her wealth. Even if only a few of them were missing, it was enough to cause the girl to suffer heavy losses. so¡­ Liao Zixuan had never wanted Vivian to become an NPC character who was as bright and majestic as the Virgin Mary in the eyes of the players. From the beginning to the end, he only had one goal. Witch! Because only by making others afraid of you would you be qualified to be a good person. After memorizing all the players who were unwilling to even give 1 point of goodwill. The little wolf cub silently hid in the shadows.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 71 - Chapter 71: The Storm of the Group of a Group (1) Chapter 71: The Storm of the Group of a Group (1) Translator: 549690339 The next day. Early morning. It had been ten hours since Fallen Abyss appeared and spread out from the depths of Dreadclaw Forest. The sentries sent by Red Flame Town reported. After only one night, they could already find a large number of festered creatures moving around the periphery of the forest. Moreover, the more serious fact was that the number of these corpse-like monsters was increasing, and their range of activity was gradually expanding. The Dreadclaw Forest could no longer satisfy them. The next step would be the villages around the forest, and the next step would be¡­Red Flame Town. Fortunately, most of the villagers had successfully taken refuge with the help of the players led by Vivian and the wolf cubs yesterday. Therefore, the remaining villages were just empty shells. Moreover, although these festered creatures would bite anyone they saw and contaminate and assimilate all living things in their sight, they did not seem to have any consciousness. They only followed their instincts and swam around unconsciously. Therefore, it seemed that there were still two to three days before they could threaten Red Flame Town. After coming to this conclusion, Mayor Thorin breathed a sigh of relief. Because two to three days was enough for them to wait for reinforcements from Fire C.ndp Cit-v At that time, once the elite mage troops arrived, they would use long-range magic to cover a large area. In Thorin¡¯s view, it would be easy to eliminate these monsters without intelligence. Unfortunately¡­ The idea was beautiful, but Liao Zixuan knew that the reality was far from optimistic. He was extremely familiar with Fallen Abyss. He knew that the monsters that were infected by the corruption did not seem to have any consciousness. They only knew how to wander out instinctively. However, this was because the source of the Fallen Abyss, the Skeleton Dragon that had absorbed the soul of the Witch Bella, had yet to be completely digested. Once it completed the ¡± corruption ¡± of Bella¡¯s soul fragment, it would completely evolve into the ¡± Fallen Abyss Lord ¡± and take over all the infected and corrupted Fallen Abyss creatures during this period. Only then would the real ¡®Dark Wave¡¯ of the SS-level emergency mission arrive. This was actually a classic routine of the game¡¯s Fallen Abyss for a long time to come. First, find a powerful human or monster as a host and secretly degenerate. During this period, rely on the influence of the host to indirectly corrupt the surrounding creatures and accumulate troops. In the end, when the host has completely fallen, it would be equivalent to picking up a leader with terrifying strength for Fallen Abyss. Then, they would launch a total attack together. This was the current situation in the Dreadclaw Forest. In the future, the Flame Domain would be even more like this. Moreover, it would be even more ruthless. It would directly use the Fire God as its host and all the people of the Flame Domain under the rule of the Fire God as its target of corruption. Therefore, this was also the second reason why Liao Zixuan was not optimistic about the situation in Red Flame Town. The Fallen Abyss had appeared for so long, but the Fire God had not shown himself. It was obvious that the Fire God was already in a state of ¡± corruption.¡± And when the ruler of the Flame Domain had a problem, could you still hope that the people below would be fine? Liao Zixuan remembered clearly that many players had complained about how the Fire Code City was so corrupt in the early stages of the game. All kinds of dirty and filthy things had happened one after another. Many high-ranking NPCs had even done a series of brainless actions. However, when the game¡¯s plot progressed, everyone finally understood. In the end, it was just one word. The roots were rotten. Under the influence of the Fire God¡¯s ¡± corruption ¡°, how could the others still maintain their state of mind? They were all subtly changed, becoming evil, greedy, and stupid¡­ It was still in the closed beta testing phase, so perhaps the internal situation of Fire Code City wasn¡¯t that bad. However, for the sake of caution, Liao Zixuan still held a conservative attitude towards the so-called ¡± reinforcements ¡® . But of course. Only he, the little wolf cub, knew the true situation. The players were still happily preparing to go out. ¡°We need a Priest! ¡°Professional experts lead the team, steadily farm experience without failure. ¡°Do you have a good brother to take me with you? I¡­ My singing voice is super sweet! ¡°I¡¯m a violent mage, does anyone want it?¡±¡± The sound of forming teams in the Red Flame Town Square was endless. The little wolf cub observed him. Among them, Warriors and Priests were the most popular, while Mages had limited mana in the early stages. They would die after casting a few skills, so they were somewhat despised by others. As for the Summoner class that attracted the attention of many players¡­ They were usually the party members who shouted in the square because the most important summoning ritual of a summoner required the collection of materials to carry out. Without their summoned beasts, their combat power was not even comparable to that of a Priest. From this, it could be seen that only the rich could afford to play Summoner. Liao Zixuan was also clear about this, so he set the tuition fee of 5,000 experience points as a threshold. As a result, the only ones who could become Summonmoners were basically the bosses. They naturally did not have to worry about not having someone to guide them in the early stages. For the sake of efficiency, the road was long. After some discussion, Fallout, A Big Watermelon, and the others decided to form the largest and most luxurious team in the square, attracting many players to join. ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Before they left Red Flame Town, A Big Watermelon in a Mouth suddenly thought of something and stopped them. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Long Walk looked at Big Watermelon impatiently. He was very eager to go to the Forest of Dreadclaw to collect materials. This guy really wanted to get his first Summoned Beast. However, Big Watermelon didn¡¯t care about him. Instead, he faced the back. They carefully selected from the square and formed a group of 30 to 40 people. Big Watermelon¡¯s gaze swept across the players. After getting the excellent equipment from Vivian, he asked again,¡± ¡°To be safe, I want to ask everyone. You should have seen the remarks on the equipment, right?¡± Everyone nodded, their faces filled with confusion. ¡°Did you all spend experience points to buy Vivian¡¯s favorability? ¡°Big Watermelon asked seriously. Some people nodded, while a small number shook their heads nonchalantly. The big mutt was either a dog or the latter. He was a very astute person. He immediately identified the wild team with the most potential and immediately used his own advantages to join. However, what he did not expect next was¡­ I¡¯m sorry, all those who didn¡¯t spend experience points to buy that bit of favorability, please go and buy it now, or else¡­¡± ¡°Then please go back. Our group can¡¯t accept you. Big WaterWatermelon said to the players who were shaking their heads without hesitation. His voice was firm and decisive, without any room for negotiation.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 72 - Chapter 72: This Woman… Is Too Scary!_l Chapter 72: This Woman¡­ Is Too Scary!_l Translator: 549690339 Big Watermelon shook his head as he looked at the seven or eight players who were still stubborn. Even after he had persuaded them, they were still greedy for the small advantage of 500 experience points and were unwilling to buy Vivian¡¯s favorability. After these people left the team, Man Man¡¯s heart ached as he watched the long journey. The corners of his mouth twitched. ¡°I say, Brother Watermelon, if they¡¯re not willing, then so be it. Why do we have to force them?¡± Seeing that the team¡¯s strength had shrunk by a notch before they even set off, and that many of the people who left were Warrior professionals with strong combat strength, they were naturally not happy about the long journey. At this moment, Luo Chen walked over from behind and patted Long Walk¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I feel that there¡¯s no problem with the big watermelon. It¡¯s my fault for not considering it. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s better to believe that there¡¯s something there and not believe that there¡¯s nothing there. ¡± ¡°The note on the equipment says that it requires a little favorability to use. Otherwise, something bad will happen. Who knows if this is true or not? If something really happens, won¡¯t we be implicated?¡± Seeing that Luo Chen had said so, the long road could only be given up. Big Watermelon added another sentence to Luo Chen¡¯s words. Be more confident and remove the ¡°what if¡±. Based on his understanding of Vivian, as long as you follow her rules, nothing will happen. But if you go against the will of this witch, then this ¡± very bad thing ¡± will definitely happen! On the other side¡­ ¡°Bah!¡± The big mutt who had left the party was not a dog. He spat out a mouthful of blood. Just like what Big Watermelon had said before. It was not that he was really short of 500 experience points, but he felt that he was being bullied. He actually chased out an elite warrior like him just for this little thing? He really didn¡¯t believe this today! ¡°Dog¡­Brother Dog, what should we do now? ¡°The dog himself did not spend the 500 experience points, so his followers naturally did not buy it either. ¡°Originally, I thought that following a group with more people would be more efficient, but forget it. Tsk, if they don¡¯t bring us, we¡¯ll do it ourselves! ¡± The big dog said disdainfully. Then, it randomly pulled a few passersby and became the leader. ¡°Good! We¡¯ll listen to Brother Dog!¡± Outside the Dreadclaw Forest. Currently, the players were having a great time killing the Fallen Abyss Creatures. Just as Mayor Thorin had said, the Fallen Abyss creatures that they feared were nothing in the eyes of the players, at least for now. The most terrifying thing about the Fallen Abyss was that once players were attacked by it, they would be infected and assimilated by the Evil Energy. However, this didn¡¯t apply to players. Big Mutt Isn¡¯t a Dog was feeling very good now. When he pierced another festered monster, his body flashed with a golden light. It had only been a short while, but he had leveled up. Indeed, killing monsters was the best! Especially when he had such excellent equipment! Now, the dog was getting more and more fond of the armor and sword that it got from Vivian. There were many players who shared his thoughts. Before, he might not have felt it, but after he had experienced it, it would be difficult to go back. Otherwise¡­ He should not return this equipment. This thought secretly emerged in the dog¡¯s mind. He had secretly gone to the weapons shop in Crimson Flame Town to take a look. If he wanted to buy this outfit, he would have to use gold coins as a unit. What kind of joke was this? He did not even have a few silver coins. Therefore, the purpose of some people¡¯s bottom line was to be pulled down. Therefore, at this time, some people needed to stand up and help them re-recognize themselves. A small black wolf appeared on the battlefield. Many players recognized it at a glance. It was the wolf cub that Vivian had been holding in her arms. What was it doing here? As soon as this question arose, the answer came in the next second. Before the players could react, black flames burst out of the wolf cub¡¯s body. In the next moment, the black flames turned into a breath and flew straight towards a certain part of the battlefield. Boom! A loud explosion sounded in the players ¡®ears, and the raging black flames devoured everything in an instant. When the players came back to their senses, they only saw a terrifying deep pit left in a certain part of the battlefield, as well as the ground that had been charred into black soil. ¡°This¡­ This¡­ ¡°F * ck, so f * cking strong!¡± ¡°Is this the Summoner¡¯s Contracted Beast?¡± Many of the players on the battlefield had their attention focused on Liao Zixuan¡¯s cool Black Flame Ray attack, and they were all shocked beyond words. However, on the other side, someone who was more attentive saw something else. ¡°Brother Watermelon! Do you think we can summon such a strong baby after we gather the materials?¡± Long Road was so excited that he wished he could summon it immediately. However, at this time, he realized that Luo Chen and Big Watermelon, who were beside him, sucked in a breath of cold air. The two of them had a ¡°thank goodness¡± expression on their faces. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The long road is long, I don¡¯t understand, I ask the first. ¡°Do you remember what else was there other than the Fallen Abyss creatures? ¡°Luo Chen gulped in fear. ¡°Uh¡­ Are you saying that Vivian¡¯s summoned beast accidentally injured us players?¡± After a long journey, he naturally saw that several players in that position had also evaporated into the black flames along with the Fallen Abyss Creatures. ¡°No, this isn¡¯t an accidental injury. I¡¯ve been paying attention to it since the beginning. Didn¡¯t you notice that those players who were accidentally injured.. ¡°The ones who were kicked out of our team previously! ¡°Big Watermelon said earnestly. ¡°What? Was it really a coincidence?¡± At first, many people had the same thoughts as Long Road. The big mutt was one of them. After he resurrected on the spot, he looked at the large amount of EXP that was deducted from his death penalty. His heart ached, but other than cursing his bad luck, there seemed to be nothing else he could do. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s stay away from that wolf!¡± A fall into a pit, a gain in one¡¯s wit. The big mutt brought his little brothers and tried to hide far away from the little wolf cubs. This time, they specially found an inconspicuous corner with few Fallen Abyss creatures. They sacrificed their leveling efficiency, but the purpose was to prevent being ¡°accidentally injured¡± again. But soon¡­ The black flames instantly filled the dog¡¯s vision again. A rolling heatwave came. With such a huge difference in strength, they did not even have the qualifications to escape. Boom! Accompanied by the sound of flames exploding. There were no longer any players like the big mutt. All that was left was another deep pit filled with scorched earth. The long road is long. If the first time was still an accident, then the second time was simply a naked showdown. ¡°Brother Watermelon, this¡­Did you expect this?¡± It was a long journey. If this group of people had not left their group back then, perhaps they would have been vaporized and melted by the flames, and they would have been dragged along with them. ¡°Hmph, a bunch of idiots. They really think Vivian is some kind NPC! ¡°I¡¯ve been with Vivian for the longest time, so I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t be fooled by her friendly appearance. In fact, if you make her unhappy, you¡¯ll die without leaving anything behind ! ¡°This woman¡­..¡± It¡¯s too scary!¡± The big watermelon waved its hand in the air a few times and pouted its mouth, using the experience of the big dog and the others as proof. That was really¡­Not even dregs were left. At this moment¡­ It was a long journey, and he felt that the image of Vivian in his heart was rapidly collapsing. Then, the image of a Holy Maiden of Light on the surface but a Queen of Darkness on the inside, a witch who could talk and laugh gently with you and turn people into ashes in the blink of an eye, began to gradually materialize in the heart of Long Road. Then, after a long journey, he realized that Vivian seemed to be¡­ More fragrant? Imagine a gentle and cute little girl holding a whip in her hand and wearing leather boots. She clearly had a weak expression on her face, but in the depths of her eyes, she looked like she was looking at trash and stepped on all the disobedient people¡­ This was bad. A strange XP had been born unknowingly! If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 73 - Chapter 73: Becoming a Great Summoner Must Start from the Chef Chapter 73: Becoming a Great Summoner Must Start from the Chef Translator: 549690339 Violence might not be the best way to solve the problem. But it was definitely the fastest method. The players realized that as long as they continued to wear the equipment they got from Vivian without paying the little favorability points¡­ No matter where they hid, the girl¡¯s little black wolf, which was like a grim reaper, would always accidentally hurt them. Furthermore, what Liao Zixuan did the most was that his ¡± accidental injury ¡® had a large range. This also meant that as long as he teamed up with a target player that he had locked onto, even if they were accidentally very close, they would suffer an undeserved disaster and enjoy the treatment of being devoured by the black flames and turning into ashes. Soon after. The little wolf cubs didn¡¯t even need to do anything else, and the players started to boycott them. Before, everyone was most concerned about class selection, level, and operation. But now, as long as they wanted to team up with someone, the first thing they had to do was to check their favorability with Vivian. If you¡¯re still o¡­ Oh, then I¡¯m sorry. No, no, no. It¡¯s no longer a matter of polite rejection. It¡¯s like avoiding the plague and staying far away from you. No party is willing to accept you into the party. After this, no players dared to take advantage of him anymore. Even if the dog was angry again, it would obediently return to the little girl in Red Flame Town to buy favorable impression points. As for being greedy for equipment? Hehe, he was so vengeful even though he had lost a bit of Favorability. If he dared to steal a whole set of equipment¡­ ¡°Hello¡­¡¯ ¡°Hello¡­ ¡°Then, then¡­ Is there anything else?¡± Vivian waved her little hand worriedly at the stranger who was standing opposite her and seemed to be staring at her. He heard the young girl¡¯s gentle and caring voice. The dog looked at Vivian with a complicated expression. Who would have thought that this NPC, who looked so harmless on the surface and was as gentle as the big sister next door, would actually let her Summoned Beast Shark him four times just now! Four times! He was dead, not even leaving a residue behind. He had lost more than two levels! With an expression that was uglier than crying, the dog opened Vivian¡¯s NPC shop while trembling. [Ding, you have consumed 500 experience points.] [Vivian¡¯s favorability rating +1] [Ding, you have consumed¡­] [Ding¡­] The big mutt was really afraid. He even bought 10 favorable impression points in one go, which was enough for him to change his class to Summoner. Only then did he feel relieved and leave shakily. On the other side. Vivian looked at the back of the big mutt and sighed. Many similar things happened today. These foreigners did not seem to be as carefree and casual as they were yesterday. On the contrary, they began to be cautious and very cautious. There were even some foreigners who did something that Vivian did not know whether to laugh or cry. They directly knelt down to her and shouted that they were wrong, begging her to let them go. He didn¡¯t know what exactly happened. However, when Vivian saw that her wolf cubs had disappeared, she could guess what was going on. Sigh¡­ The little girl secretly let out a long sigh. Please don¡¯t misunderstand. The girl did not sigh because she felt that her image among the outlanders had become strange. On the contrary, Vivian did not care much about how the outlanders thought of her. Instead of saying that, it made her feel much more relaxed. Yesterday, countless players thought that Vivian was so easy to get along with and did not put on airs. Therefore, they all tried their best to get close to the girl and talk nonsense, thinking that they could trigger some hidden plot or something, which gave the girl a headache. But now, the foreigners had become more honest. They no longer had so much useless nonsense or did strange things to her. All of this was undoubtedly due to Blackie. Vivian naturally knew. Although the girl felt warm in her heart, after all, which girl didn¡¯t like the feeling of being protected by others in every possible way? However, that was also the reason why he sighed earlier. That was because¡­ Why did it feel like¡­ He was such a failure as a Summoner. Not only did he not take good care of Little Blackie, but he was also taken care of by Little Blackie every day. If this continued.. The roles were almost reversed. Cheng Xiaohei was her summoner, and she was Xiaohei¡¯s summoned beast. No way, no way! At the thought of this, the young girl blushed. Oh, no, her small face blushed. Vivian quickly clenched her small fists and waved them in the air to cheer herself on. Vivian, you have to work harder and be a qualified Summoner! As for the first step¡­ The little girl thought hard about what she could do for Blackie. Finally, Vivian¡¯s eyes lit up. Then¡­ Let¡¯s feed Little Black until he¡¯s fat first! Oh no! Vivian secretly looked down at her flat chest. Not only Little Black, but he also had to make himself ¡°fatter¡±! The young girl was still brooding over that matter in her heart. She was always thinking about it and held a grudge! Anyway¡­ He did as he was told. For the first time, Vivian took the initiative to issue the quest of ¡± collecting meat ¡± to the players. Then, she went to Mayor Thorin¡¯s place and borrowed a kitchen. She began to make preparations. She had to make a big pot of delicious meat soup before Blackie returned! [Sigh¡­] The other Vivian, who had not appeared for a long time and was resting her chin in boredom in the spiritual space, sighed deeply when she saw her main personality busy in the kitchen. She sat on the noble chair and covered her face with her hands. Is this your so-called motivation to become a great summoner? So the result was that she became a chef? It was hopeless, hopeless. I¡­ How could he be so stupid! The second personality cursed at herself for failing to meet her expectations, but there was nothing she could do. After all, Vivian was her, and she was Vivian. The second personality closed his eyes angrily at the thought of becoming an excellent chef in the future. Out of sight, out of mind. Sleep, sleep. At the same time, on the other side. After completing the ¡± friendly interaction ¡± with the players, the wolf cub nodded in satisfaction and prepared to set off on his journey home. But not long after, Liao Zixuan realized that Xue Li had stopped moving. Oh, I almost forgot to mention it. Xue Li was the name Liao Zixuan had given to the female Silver Earth Wolf that had acted as his means of transportation¡­Wait, why did he specifically emphasize that it was a female? * Cough * As for why she was called Shirley¡­ Liao Zixuan admitted that he had a bit of bad taste in it. But no matter what, it sounded better than ¡°Little Black¡±! This was the difference in culture. ¡°Xue Li, what¡¯s wrong?¡± At first, the little wolf cub asked lazily. The question here was not really a sound, but a unique communication method of wolves. But soon, Liao Zixuan put away his casual attitude. It was because Cher had conveyed to him a sense of¡­ It was filled with sorrow. This immediately made the wolf cub jump down from Xue Li¡¯s body. When he saw the scene in front of him, Liao Zi Xuan also fell silent. This place was filled with corpses of Fallen Abyss creatures that had been hunted down by players. Following Xue Li¡¯s gaze, Liao Zixuan discovered that among the corpses of the Fallen Abyss creatures, there was a pregnant female wolf. Although the female wolf was killed, the child in its arms survived. No, he couldn¡¯t be said to have survived. Because the ¡± Fallen Abyss ¡± had turned the female wolf into a corrupted monster, the young wolf in its stomach had also been infected along with its mother. And now, this young wolf that had turned into a Fallen Abyss creature when it was born, its entire body rotting and festering, was crazily gnawing¡­ Its mother¡¯s corpse.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 74 - Chapter 74: Purification of the Human Chapter 74: Purification of the Human It was as if he had also sensed the aura of living things around him. The young Rotten Wolf stopped eating. Its long rotten neck twisted stiffly, and with bloodthirsty and frenzied scarlet eyes, it looked straight at Liao Zixuan. Then, just like all the Fallen Abyss creatures, it rushed toward the wolf cubs as if it had gone crazy, wanting to bite the flesh of the living creatures. The Silver Earth Wolf, who was beside Liao Zixuan, let out a dangerous growl. However, just as Xue Li was about to rush forward and slap the young Rotten Wolf away, Liao Zi Xuan stopped her. The little wolf cub stood there silently, watching the other party charge at him. At 20 meters, the Rotten Young Wolf suddenly slowed down. 10 meters. It seemed to have sensed what it was attacking. Five meters, the Rotten Wolf Pup stopped completely. A magical scene appeared, and the wind blew. Perhaps it was because it had just been born, so the corruption of the Fallen Abyss was not serious, or perhaps it was because the instinct from its bloodline told it not to attack the leader of its own race. It was only five meters away, and the Fallen Abyss could already contaminate new living things. However, this five meters was like a natural chasm for the Fallen Abyss. Fallen Abyss ¡®will had just made the young wolf take a step forward, but the will that was branded in the wolf bloodline made it retreat again. It must not hurt Liao Zixuan. The Rotten Wolf Cub struggled painfully in front of Liao Zixuan. However, the good times did not last long. As time passed, the pollution worsened. The remaining will of the bloodline was ultimately limited, unable to contend against the will of Fallen Abyss that was continuously produced by the energy source. In the end, Fallen Abyss¡¯s will took the absolute lead. The control of the Rotten Wolf cub¡¯s body was completely unified. It no longer struggled, but raised its scarlet eyes again and glared fiercely at Liao Zixuan. Or¡­ Had he failed? However, it was tough. Liao Zixuan sighed in his heart. It seemed that even if he was the top forbidden demon in the wolf bloodline, he could not make his own kind resist the Fallen Abyss. In that case¡­ How about trying this? The little wolf cub, who had always been a Dark Flame Wolf, had always been using the ability of the fire element. However, in reality, the true authority of the Dark Flame Wolf was far from being as simple as just being able to control the True Harm Black Flame. The other thing that Liao Zixuan possessed, which could also be said to be the authority that was closely related to the wolf clan in the world of God Fall, was the soul. Why was Liao Zixuan not afraid of the Witch Bella before? It was because he knew that the most powerful ability of the Bella was in the soul. It borrowed the power of the wolf monster to cast soul magic. In an instant, a completely different cold aura spread out from Liao Zixuan¡¯s body. The sound of metal clashing against metal rang out in the surroundings. When the Rotten Wolf Cub was completely controlled by the Fallen Abyss and attacked Liao Zixuan, black chains seemed to appear from the void behind the wolf cub. They didn¡¯t have a physical body, but they shot out and locked the young wolf. The lock here did not refer to the physical lock in reality, but the lock on the soul. In Liao Zixuan¡¯s vision, he could clearly see that the soul of the young wolf was suffering from two kinds of pain. Firstly, it was the chains that he used to restrict him. Secondly, it was the pitch-black hand that had trapped Bella in the Dreadclaw¡¯s nest. This represented the evil power of the Fallen Abyss and was currently imprisoning and enslaving the weak souls of the young wolves. Moreover, they extended a long line, shooting towards a certain location deep within the Dreadclaw Forest, like a nerve that had branched out from the mother nest. Don¡¯t worry, little guy. I¡¯ll let you out now. However¡­ I have to give you a bath first. Liao Zixuan really wanted to snap his fingers, but his little claws didn¡¯t support him. In any case, the black chain suddenly lit up in flames. The flames completely enveloped the young wolf¡¯s soul, but it did not hurt it. On the other hand, the pitch-black hands that were like maggots that were parasitic on the young wolf¡¯s soul all squirmed crazily under the burning of the soul flame, as if they were wailing in pain. One could even hear the crackling sound after being ignited. Suddenly, a terrifying aura came from the depths of the Dreadclaw Forest and swept toward the wolf cub. This Fallen Abyss aura with a strong evil will seemed to be issuing an angry warning because Liao Zixuan was destroying its claws. Xue Li, who was next to Liao Zixuan, felt the aura and her fur stood on end. Her entire body tensed up, and if one looked closely, they would see that her limbs were trembling in fear. However, the little wolf cub did not think much of it. He even provoked them by adding fuel to the fire, burning all of the pitch-black hands to ashes. At the same time, he also burned down the thread that connected the mother nest to the Fallen Abyss. The moment the thread was cut off, the terrifying aura immediately disappeared because it had lost its attachment. At the same time, the soul of the young wolf was finally freed from the Fallen Abyss. The little wolf cub happily circled around Liao Zixuan, running around and rubbing its head against the wolf cub affectionately as if it had seen an elder in the tribe. It even treated Liao Zixuan as its father and rolled back and forth like a spoiled child. It was extremely happy that its father had driven away the enemy and saved it. Unfortunately, Liao Zixuan couldn¡¯t touch the other party in return. That was because the young wolf had actually died a long time ago. Fallen Abyss had completely contaminated the body of the other party. Once the will of Fallen Abyss was lost, the body would quickly lose its vitality. Everything the young wolf did now was in the form of a soul. Finally. The young wolf seemed to be tired of playing. The newborn was filled with curiosity and excitement about this world. However, it was unable to stop its tiredness, making it want to sleep. Therefore, the young wolf followed its instinct and found its mother. It used its head to nudge the female wolf¡¯s body, but it did not get a response. However, it only thought that its mother was asleep. Even if the female wolf¡¯s body had long rotted beyond recognition, the young wolf¡¯s soul still found its mother¡¯s embrace and lay in it. In the end, the wolf pup¡¯s weak soul power was completely exhausted. It turned into light fragments and disappeared into the mother wolf¡¯s arms. ¡°Xue Li, you should still remember the location of your tribe in the forest, right ¡°Bring me there.¡± The little wolf cub looked at the disappearing soul of the young wolf and transmitted his thoughts to the Silver Earth Wolf behind him. Ever since he transmigrated, Liao Zixuan had always treated this world as a game. He treated himself, the Dark Flame Wolf, as a player with a Boss template. But at this moment¡­ It was as if he had truly fused with the Dark Flame Wolf. He could feel the power that the bloodline gave him. He could also feel the responsibility that he had to bear as the heir of this bloodline.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 75 - Chapter 75: Wolf (1) Chapter 75: Wolf (1) Translator: 549690339 In the forest of fear¡¯s claws. When he returned to the forest, the surrounding scenery had changed drastically. The green green that symbolized vitality and life disappeared. What replaced it was a deathly gray. Trees and vegetation were visible to the naked eye, withering and rotting, living in the forest, beasts and monsters all disappeared, leaving only a head of corrupted, unconscious wandering creatures. This was how terrifying Fallen Abyss was. Wherever it went, it would only bring desolation and death. It would corrupt and assimilate all living things into its claws and teeth, enslaved by the will of Fallen Abyss. The little wolf cub could feel that as they got closer to the location of the earth silver wolf group, Xue Li¡¯s wolf body trembled more and more. Fear, fear, and.. Hatred. Liao Zixuan vaguely remembered the scene when he first met Xue Li. At that time, the Fallen Abyss had just erupted from the Dreadclaw¡¯s nest and started to invade the entire forest. Xue Li had escaped from the chaotic crowd, but she was targeted by the more powerful Fallen Abyss monsters. Fortunately, she bumped into the wolf cubs at that time, which saved Xue Li. After that, she followed Liao Zixuan. Now that the familiar scene reappeared, Shirley seemed to recall the terrifying scene from that time. The other demons and wild beasts were attacking each other as if they had gone crazy. Shirley would never forget that even her mother¡­ ¡°Alright, alright.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± The wolf cub used its meaty claws to gently stroke Shirley¡¯s silver-white fur, helping Shirley escape from her painful memories. Feeling Liao¡¯s touch, Xue Li¡¯s body gradually returned to normal, and her running speed increased again. Just like that, the two wolves soon arrived at a high stone hill. When Liao Zixuan looked down, he could see that the outline of the Earth Silver Wolf was still visible on the surface, but the snow-white fur on its body had long fallen off. The Fallen Silver Wolves, whose bodies were rotten, also sensed the arrival of the wolf cubs. They were looking up at the stone hill from below with their scarlet eyes. Wu¡­ Wuuuu¡­ Xue Li let out a sorrowful howl, trying to wake up her own kind. However, these wolves that she had spent most of her time with did not respond to her. On the contrary, because of the living aura that Xue Li was emitting, these Fallen Silver Wolves became restless and violent. Right at this moment¡­ Liao Zixuan jumped down from Xue Li¡¯s body. The little wolf cub walked step by step towards the highest point of the hill. Every time he took a step, his body would also change and begin to expand. When Liao Zixuan stood at the peak of the stone hill, he had transformed from a little wolf cub that had yet to retreat into a huge black wolf that was two to three meters tall. Every time Liao Zixuan leveled up, it was equivalent to being one year older. Therefore, even though he had only been born in this world not long ago, he was already three years old. Although the three-year-old Dark Flame Wolf was still far from fully grown, it was still tall and sturdy enough. His fur was no longer dull, but became as deep as ink. The lines on his body were full of beauty, but it also made people feel the powerful power contained in it at a glance. It was as if he could easily display terrifying explosive power at any moment. As he got closer and closer to the ¡± growth period,¡± the shadow of the ¡± forbidden monster ¡± on Liao Zixuan¡¯s body began to slowly show its brilliance. The little wolf cub was only¡­ Oh no, it was no longer a wolf cub. The giant black wolf merely stood in front of the Fallen Wolves, but the effect it produced was completely different from Xue Li¡¯s. The chaotic wolf pack that was controlled by Fallen Abyss ¡®will gradually calmed down. They no longer showed any signs of attacking. Instead, their bodies trembled as if they were fighting against themselves. Their necks became lower and lower. In the end, they actually lowered their heads completely, closing their scarlet eyes that were contaminated by the Fallen Abyss tightly. Their entire bodies were facing Liao Zixuan¡¯s direction, crawling on the ground. During this period, there were also a few young wolves that had just been born. Their bloodline and soul power were still too weak, so they could not defeat the will of Fallen Abyss. They were still baring their teeth at Liao Zixuan on the hill. But soon, these young wolves were slapped to the ground by the adult wolves next to them. They were pressed down with their claws and were not allowed to raise their heads. As for Cher¡­ The Silver Earth Wolf that was closest to Liao Zixuan had already become limp. The little female wolf did not even dare to breathe loudly. It lay on the ground as if it had collapsed. Normally, Liao Zixuan¡¯s wolf cub form was still alright, but once he revealed his true form, the suppression and majesty that originated from his bloodline would be magnified several times. In addition, most of the wolves were adult wolves, and their bloodline and soul were much stronger than young wolves. Therefore, at this moment, even Fallen Abyss¡¯s will was forcefully suppressed. This was something Liao Zixuan had never thought of. He was sure that, at least within his knowledge, there would not be a second monster race that could do this. Even the dragons, which were regarded as the top, could not compare. Looking at the scene in front of him, Liao Zixuan could no longer remain calm. He could clearly sense the wolf pack below, sending him a prayer. They longed for his release as their leader, and hoped for salvation from their king. At this moment, whether it was the instinct of the Dark Flame Wolf or Liao Zixuan¡¯s own soul, it was the power of the Dark Flame Wolf. There were only three words in his mind now. Answer! This was the responsibility he should shoulder. This was also the reason why Liao Zixuan asked Xue Li to bring him here. He took a deep breath. The giant black wolf howled at the sky. The howl was not as deafening as he had imagined. Wolves never relied on their loud voices, but it reverberated for a long time and shocked the soul. Below, the souls of Fallen Silver Wolves were pulled out of their cages by Liao Zixuan¡¯s long howl. As expected. The souls of these Silver earth wolves were also entangled by the pitch-black hands that represented Fallen Abyss ¡®will, devouring and corrupting them. Just as Liao Zixuan was about to ignite the raging soul flames like before and burn all the pitch-black hands to help purify the souls of these Silver Wolves¡­ Suddenly! It was as if he had been waiting for this moment for a long time. Unexpectedly, before Liao Zixuan¡¯s soul flames could ignite, the black hands attached to the silver wolf¡¯s soul actually fell off on their own. No, it wasn¡¯t falling off. Instead, they were actually rapidly approaching in one direction at the same time and began to gather together. At the same time. Beside Liao Zixuan, Shirley, who was originally lying on the ground, suddenly exploded. Her wolf body immediately stood up from the ground, baring her teeth and staring dangerously into the depths of the forest. Yes, it was. There was no mistake. The Fallen Bone Dragon that was absorbing Bella¡¯s soul fragments in the Dreadclaw Lair was also the source of the Fallen Abyss. When it felt Liao Zixuan¡¯s aura again, it immediately stopped absorbing Bella. It even split its energy and instantly sent its will to this area. Under the control of its will, the black hands that had gathered quickly fused and devoured each other. They no longer scattered and gathered their power in the blink of an eye. They had originally been countless little hands, but in the end, they only had one hand. However, whether it was in terms of size or pressure, they had expanded countless times. They were huge black hands that floated high in the air. This was not the end. Soon after, the Fallen Bone Dragon¡¯s will controlled all the other Fallen Abyss creatures within a few miles. The ground began to tremble. More and more Fallen Abyss creatures were rushing toward Liao Zixuan. The commotion was so great that even the ground seemed to be unable to withstand it. It could be seen. Liao Zixuan had been able to purify its Fallen Abyss power, which made the Fallen Bone Dragon extremely angry. It had already set up an ambush. Everything that was happening now was prepared by it. His goal was to capture Liao Zixuan¡¯s soul aura when it appeared again. Only to see. The giant black hand in the sky gave off a terrifying aura as it grabbed at the soul of the black wolf standing at the top of the hill, wanting to make the wolf submit to Fallen Abyss ¡®will. On the other side. The other berserk Fallen Abyss creatures followed suit, biting at the pitch-black wave¡¯s body in an attempt to corrupt it. However¡­ The Fallen Bone Dragon had miscalculated, and it could also be said that the will of Fallen Abyss had miscalculated. Xue Li stood in front of all the Fallen Abyss creatures. This Silver Earth Wolf was guarding the entrance to the top of the stone hill where Liao Zixuan was, not letting any Fallen Abyss creatures get close. As for the giant black hand in the sky¡­ It stopped, it stopped. It wasn¡¯t that Liao Zixuan had done anything, but that the silver wolf souls that the Fallen Abyss ¡®will had looked down on and ignored had actually pounced forward at this moment without any regard for their own safety. Perhaps the strength of one head was relatively weak compared to the giant black hand. But¡­ One, four, ten¡­ The Silver Wolf¡¯s souls bit down on the giant black hand, making it difficult for it to get close to Liao Zixuan. At the same time, the black giant hand could not move and became a live target in front of Liao Zixuan. The wolves were like hunting a fierce beast. After restraining the prey that was several times more powerful than them, they waited for their leader to give them the final blow. Thus, Liao Zixuan moved. The giant black wolf began to run. He stepped through the void and ignited the soul flames of Anyan on his body. He rushed towards the black palm formed by Fallen Abyss ¡®will in the sky. Every time Liao Zixuan took a step out of the void, the Fallen Abyss creatures that were fighting with Xue Li below would burn up and be devoured by the black flames. If the Fallen Abyss was said to be barren and withered everywhere it went. Wherever the black wolf passed, it would turn into a sea of fire, burning all the power of the abyss. Moreover, the black flames did not disappear after burning. Instead, they quickly returned to Liao Zixuan¡¯s body, making the soul flames burning on his body even stronger. [Void Ignite Lvl- -Ignite all living things within a range of 10, causing continuous fire elemental damage of 5. Every time this skill is used to destroy a unit, its power will increase for a certain period of time.] Finally. As the flames on Liao Zixuan¡¯s body grew bigger and bigger, they even covered his original body and condensed into a huge wolf soul completely composed of flames. Fallen Abyss ¡®will seemed to have an emotion called fear. The giant black hand in the sky struggled violently. It wanted to avoid Liao Zixuan¡¯s charge because it knew that if it was hit by this attack, it would immediately dissipate. However, how could the Silver Wolf¡¯s soul let it go at this time? The wolf pack bit the black giant hand even harder, desperately stalling the other party for their king, making it impossible for the black giant hand to dodge. Just like that. With the addition of Dark Flame, the Soul Flame that possessed true damage, with Liao Zixuan¡¯s wolf body as the carrier, was like a meteor in the sky. Unfortunately, it was shot from the ground, and with an aura that could tear everything apart, it collided with the huge black hand in the air. Boom! Following a loud sound. The giant black hand shattered into pieces in an instant. The countless small black hands scattered in all directions, but the surroundings were filled with scorching black flames. There was no gap for them to escape. All of them were twisted, wailing, struggling to be swallowed by the flames, disappearing into the black flames. From the depths of the Dreadclaw Forest, a furious wave of extreme unwillingness came. Unfortunately, when the last pitch-black hand was burned to ashes and Fallen Abyss ¡®will once again lost its carrier, this angry aura stopped abruptly and disappeared. What was left. There was only a huge black wave floating in the air. And¡­ The entire Silver Wolf tribe surrounded this black wolf like stars surrounding the moon. The Silver Wolf souls were unwilling to leave.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 76 - Chapter 76: Cannon Fodder Monsters Don’t Have Dreams of Being Superior Chapter 76: Cannon Fodder Monsters Don¡¯t Have Dreams of Being Superior Translator: 549690339 He quickly returned to the stone hill. Liao Zixuan¡¯s expression was a little solemn. Because Xue Li was waiting for him there. However¡­ The condition of this Silver Earth Wolf was clearly not very good. Previously, in order to help it resist the monsters that attacked crazily under the will of the Fallen Abyss, it had risked its life and fought desperately. In the end, it did not let any Fallen Abyss monsters approach the hill, but it itself was inevitably injured. One had to know that the injuries caused by Fallen Abyss creatures were completely different from ordinary ones. Anyone who was bitten by these monsters would be corroded by the Fallen Abyss and eventually be corrupted and assimilated into monsters like them. This was the situation Shirley was in. wu¡­ Wuuuu¡­ When the Silver Earth Wolf felt Liao Zixuan approaching, it lowered its mouth and whimpered weakly. It had only been a short while, but Shirley¡¯s body was already showing signs of rotting. Its originally snow-white fur was rapidly dimming and falling off. Its four limbs could no longer stand because the muscles in its entire body were gradually shrinking and losing vitality. Even Xue Li¡¯s beautiful eyes, which had always been full of intelligence, had become extremely cloudy. It was obvious that she was fighting against the corruption of Fallen Abyss. Sometimes she was awake, and sometimes she was confused. However, as time passed, the clarity in Xue Li¡¯s eyes became less and less. Its eyes were getting closer and closer to the blood-red color that was filled with violence and madness. The souls of the Silver Wolves that Liao Zixuan had just purified from Fallen Abyss were now surrounding Xue Li. They looked at Xue Li with sorrow. They looked at their last clansman who had failed to escape Fallen Abyss¡¯s clutches. wuuuu¡­ Using her last bit of consciousness, Shirley turned to the pitch-black wolf in front of her, whose vision was already blurry, but she could still vaguely recognize it. Just like all the Silver Wolves that had been corrupted. But¡­ This time, Liao Zixuan did not respond. He did not accept it. Of course not. This was because Xue Li¡¯s situation was different from other wolves that had already been corrupted. She had just been invaded by the Fallen Abyss, and the degree of corruption was still within a certain range. Without hesitation. Liao Zixuan decided to take a big gamble. The black wolf jumped forward and used its strong claws to press down on Chers limbs, which were showing signs of turning into a corpse. Then, Liao Zixuan took a deep breath and a large amount of black flames quickly condensed in his mouth, finally forming a dark flame power with terrifying power. Then, without any hesitation. Liao Zixuan had actually shot this dark flame ray that could melt everything directly at Xue Li, who was being held down by him. Whoosh! Sizzle¡­ The scorching Dark Flame Rays burned through Shirley¡¯s body, but it didn¡¯t melt her flesh. Instead, it was like a steam bath, forcing out some of the filth in Shirley¡¯s body. Under Liao Zixuan¡¯s continuous breathing of dark flames, more and more black matter began to appear on Xue Li¡¯s body. If one zoomed in and looked carefully, they would discover that it was a small black hand that had yet to grow. They couldn¡¯t withstand Xue Li¡¯s burning body and instinctively tried to escape, but just as they emerged, they were instantly annihilated by the Dark Flame Rays. Just like that. The whole process lasted for about 15 minutes. Liao Zixuan was almost exhausted. Liao Zixuan finally stopped breathing when there was no more black substance leaking out of Xue Li¡¯s body. The original evil power was completely swept away and disappeared. With a smack. Liao Zixuan panted as he sat on the ground. The majestic black wolf had long disappeared. The exhausted him had returned to his familiar, cute little wolf form. However, Liao Zixuan could not afford to rest. He quickly stood up and walked towards Xue Li to observe the Silver Earth Wolf¡¯s condition. Xue Li was still unconscious, but her breathing had become much more stable. Her hair was no longer falling off, and her flesh was no longer shrinking. It could even be said that the hair and flesh that had been lost due to the corruption of the Fallen Abyss were actually filled up by Liao Zixuan¡¯s dark flame power. The Dark Flame was like flowing lava, moving around Xue Li¡¯s body. It looked strange, but also had a different kind of beauty. This forbidden energy that belonged to the Dark Flame Wolf seemed to be continuously fusing with Xue Li, being absorbed by her into its source. Suddenly. Liao Zixuan¡¯s expression changed again. Because even though he had already reached this stage, the moment he stopped breathing, the power of the Fallen Abyss seemed to be able to appear out of thin air. It was like it was making a comeback on Xue Li¡¯s body, showing signs of appearing. However¡­ After Liao Zixuan observed it carefully, he heaved a sigh of relief. This was because when his dark flame energy was absorbed by Xue Li and fused into her body, the Fallen Abyss ¡®power seemed to have an equal opponent, and both sides were in a stalemate. Normally, with the aptitude of the Silver Earth Wolf, it would be impossible for it to withstand the dark flames. Even if it managed to absorb it, it would soon be unable to withstand the pressure and might even self-immolate. However, who would have thought that it was the power of Fallen Abyss that had helped Xue Li hold back the dark flames. Any one of them could easily destroy Xue Li¡¯s body, but when both of them existed, they could strangely neutralize each other. Just like that, Xue Li¡¯s original source, Dark Flame, Fallen Abyss. The three forces intertwined together. It was as if a certain balance had been achieved. Ah, this¡­ The wolf cub scratched its head with its small claws. Liao Zixuan really couldn¡¯t handle this. He didn¡¯t care. The most reliable was naturally the game system. In the end, when he threw a ¡± detection ¡± on Shirley¡­ [Fallen Flame Silver Wolf-Shirley] [Status: Transforming] The wolf cub rubbed its eyes in disbelief. Then, he looked at the words ¡°Fallen Flame Silver Wolf¡± on Xue Li¡¯s interface. This was¡­This was¡­ Mutated? Evolved? Even their race had changed? Liao Zixuan had never heard of a Fallen Flame Silver Wolf in Fallen God. Let¡¯s not talk about anything else. Just the name alone sounded awesome. Something¡¯s wrong, Shirley! There¡¯s something wrong with you! You¡¯re clearly just a cannon fodder monster! Did he take the wrong script? Why does your plot look so familiar to me! Wasn¡¯t this f * cking¡­Was this the most classic scene in novels, the one he loved to read the most? The scene where the main character survived a disaster and had a fortuitous encounter, his potential soared, and he directly turned into a peerless genius? It was bad, it was bad. Could it be that I¡¯ve become a supporting character? Then, just as Liao Zixuan was cursing in his heart, Xue Li slowly regained consciousness and finally woke up from her coma. Xue Li¡¯s appearance had changed drastically. Not only had she become much more muscular, but she had also transformed from the snowy white fur of a Silver Earth Wolf into a half-black and half-white wolf. However, it had to be mentioned that Cher¡¯s looks did not decrease at all. Instead, she no longer looked as monotonous as before. She had a different kind of beauty. She was very beautiful, although there was still a hint of¡­ Feeling indecent? Soon after, Liao Zixuan¡¯s feeling was confirmed. As Xue Li regained her consciousness, she immediately looked around, trying to find the giant black wolf. However, after looking around, she finally lowered her head and found Liao Zixuan who had transformed back into a small wolf cub¡­ Who would have thought? Xue Li shook her body, she could actually freely control the size of her body, and began to shrink her body rapidly. In the blink of an eye. Before Liao Zixuan could react, a cute little she-wolf with black and white stripes appeared in front of him. The two little wolves stared at each other. They looked at each other.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 77 - Chapter 77: New Student (1) Chapter 77: New Student (1) Translator: 549690339 Shirley: [j (U ¨¹¨¹¨¹ (j) [j Liao Zixuan: (-0) Xue Li tentatively took a step forward and moved closer to Liao Zixuan. Two steps, three steps¡­ Seeing that the wolf cub didn¡¯t seem to reject her, Xue Li suddenly became bolder. She used her own chubby body and began to rub against Liao Zi Xuan affectionately. Finally. Liao Zixuan couldn¡¯t help but ask. The little wolf cub gave him a vicious slap. He ruthlessly kicked Xue Li away. Immediately, Xue Li got up and revealed a pitiful expression. It had to be said that if it was the original big wolf Cher, this might not have happened at all, but now that she had turned into a small wolf cub, the younger and cuter she was, the better the effect of acting cute and pitiful. However¡­ Liao Zixuan still had his own principles!! Although wolves could, they could not¡­ He reached out his little paw in exasperation and pointed at Shirley with trembling hands. ¡°You, you, you¡­!¡± ¡°What a disgrace, what a disgrace! ¡°Hurry up and change back! ¡± Judging from the size of Xue Li that he had met at the beginning, Xue Li¡¯s true age was definitely past the childhood stage and had entered the growth stage. She was a virgin. If it was again, Liao Zixuan was only three years old, three years old!! Comparing it with a young wolf cub¡­ That was equivalent to an old auntie! An old cow eating young grass, this wasn¡¯t how it should be eaten! Too much punishment! Besides¡­ You¡¯ve also become a little brat. Then who should I ride? Liao Zixuan promised. He definitely didn¡¯t urge Xue Li to change back because of this last condition. After being rejected by Liao Zixuan, Xue Li¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. However, she was still very smart. After obtaining the evolution mutation, even her intelligence had soared by a large margin. She knew that haste could not eat hot tofu. If she wanted to successfully advance, it would not be in a short period of time. Did she accidentally say something just now? In short. Xue Li obediently shook her body again and her body expanded again, returninz to her orizinal wolf form. The wolf cub sat back on Shirley¡¯s body. Well¡­ It was still considered a little good after evolving. At the very least, this ride felt more comfortable than before! It was also much more eye-catching! After sighing in his heart, Liao Zixuan was ready to let Xue Li take him away. After all, it was not good to stay here for long. Liao Zixuan could vaguely sense that in the nest deep in the Dreadclaw Forest, the source of the Fallen Abyss¡¯s descent, the bone dragon transformed from the will of the Fallen Abyss, was completely enraged by his actions. The other party even wanted to give up on completely corrupting Bella¡¯s soul fragment in order to absorb the power in advance and then completely awaken. In less than a day¡¯s time, this terrifying bone dragon would break out of its nest tomorrow at most. At that time, all the infected and corrupted Fallen Abyss creatures in the forest would go from wandering unconsciously to obeying orders and launching a crazy general attack on Red Flame Town. This was actually only a matter of time. It was just that because of his own reasons, it had been brought forward a little. Red Flame Town would definitely not be able to hold on. In the end, the only one who could resolve this situation was that person¡­Fire God. To be more precise, it was the Fire God¡¯s clone in Fire Code City, which was Damir¡¯s teacher, the Fire God Church¡¯s archbishop, Maggie. Sigh¡­ He hoped that the Fire God was more reliable. His consciousness hadn¡¯t been eroded too much by the Fallen Abyss. Although he had the upper hand in the confrontation with Fallen Abyss¡¯s power and completely destroyed it, Liao Zixuan was not arrogant enough to say that he could really match Fallen Abyss. Fallen Abyss was an evil force that ran through the entire game. Even Nine Gods, who had the strongest combat power on the surface, couldn¡¯t handle it. There were even a few who had failed miserably. With his current childhood, he was far from being able to fight Fallen Abyss head-on. Moreover¡­ There was no need for him to fight head-on. As the saying goes. He wanted to use a natural disaster to defeat a natural disaster! In the game world, players were the number one productive force! He had to seize the time to think of a way to increase the strength of the players. Then, before the end of the closed beta, he would harvest the experience of another wave of players and let himself leave the infancy stage and officially enter the growth stage! The little wolf cub silently calculated in his heart. He was currently at Level 17. He was three levels away from breaking through to Level 20, and the EXP required for these three levels was¡­ 350W! It was not even a small change. It was that terrifying. If he relied solely on himself to kill the monsters, he did not know how long it would take. It could not be helped. As a forbidden monster, if one¡¯s growth speed was extremely fast, would others still be able to play with them? However, Liao Zixuan really didn¡¯t want others to play with him. Currently, there were about 200 players in Red Flame Town. Liao Zixuan estimated that the number of closed beta players in the entire Fire Code City could double to about 500. Although this number was not even close to the number of players that had gone crazy after the official launch of the server, it could not be helped. God Fallen had such a strict restriction on the number of closed beta slots. But, um¡­ 500 leeks should be enough. Think about it, as long as you can get 5000 experience points from each player, that would be 2,500,000 experience points. With a little more effort and a few more high-quality leeks, 3,500,000 experience points would not be difficult. Therefore, the only thing Liao Zixuan needed to consider now was¡­ He just had to think about what else he could do to make the players willing to be squeezed dry. He was thinking about something in his heart. However, Cher, who had just started running, stopped again. Just as Liao Zixuan was wondering what was going on, he realized that the Silver Wolf souls that he had previously released and purified were blocking his way. He saw that the number of these Silver Wolf souls was much less than before. The ones who disappeared were the young wolves and the older wolves with weaker soul power. As for the young Silver Wolves who were in their prime and in their growth period, their soul power could support them and would not dissipate for the time being. The souls of these adult silver wolves were all looking at Liao Zixuan on Xue Li¡¯s back with longing eyes. It was as if he hoped Liao Zixuan could revive them like Xue Li. Every Silver Wolf¡¯s soul transmitted a strong desire for revenge. They weren¡¯t greedy for life, but they wanted to take revenge on Fallen Abyss, who had destroyed their race and taken their lives. Unfortunately. The little wolf cubs on Xue Li¡¯s back shook their heads at the unwilling Silver Wolf souls. Resurrection¡­ It was indeed not something impossible. If that little phoenix called ¡°Xinyan¡±, the other forbidden demonic creature that was equally famous as him in the Flame Domain, came, perhaps he could really do it. However, Liao Zixuan was helpless at the moment. After all, the authority of the Dark Flame Wolf did not have the concept of ¡°resurrection¡±. The reason why he was able to save Xue Li was firstly because Xue Li wasn¡¯t completely affected by the corruption of Fallen Abyss, so he was able to save her in time. Secondly, it was also because of a huge amount of luck. Such a miraculous phenomenon was very difficult to replicate. However¡­ Just as the Silver Wolf souls saw Liao Zixuan shake his head, their eyes dimmed and they were about to turn around and leave¡­ ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°If you¡­ He really wanted to take revenge on Fallen Abyss. ¡± A flash of inspiration. Suddenly, a bold idea popped up in Liao Zixuan¡¯s mind. He immediately opened his mouth and called out to the Silver Wolf souls. ¡°If you want to continue fighting. ¡°In a sense, it can also be considered as giving you a new life. Moreover, you can quickly become stronger, several times stronger than before, and no longer have to fear being contaminated by the power of the Fallen Abyss. ¡°Even¡­l no longer have to fear death!¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 78 - Chapter 78: Chapter 68 Chapter 78: Chapter 68-New Student (Middle)(l/o) Translator: 549690339 Humph¡­Humph¡­ Humph! Vivian was humming in the kitchen. It was a song she often heard from her mother when she was young. Although she could not remember the lyrics, she still had a vague impression of the melody. The little girl had been busy the whole morning. She had cooked pot after pot of fragrant meat soup. Opening the lid, Vivian scooped a spoonful of soup from the bubbling soup. After blowing on it carefully, she put it into her mouth to taste it. Yes Immediately, a comfortable sound like that of a kitten came out from the girl¡¯s nose. ¡°Too¡­ Too good to drink!¡± Vivian¡¯s eyes sparkled, and she couldn¡¯t help but sigh with happiness. For the poor village girl from before, it was not easy to eat meat, not to mention that she could add all kinds of condiments and auxiliary dishes to cook for a long time. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so talented in cooking, Vivian! ¡°The little girl praised herself and waved the spoon in her hand excitedly in the air. She didn¡¯t usually have the chance to cook meat dishes. This was the girl¡¯s first attempt. ¡°Good luck! Just like that, he would first conquer Little Black¡¯s stomach so that Little Black would never be able to leave him again, and then¡­ Humph!¡± This was the information that the little girl had obtained from eavesdropping on the conversation of the female strangers. Vivian was planning excitedly, her first step towards becoming a great summoner. However, she soon became depressed again. She reached out and touched her poor body. She had already secretly eaten a big bowl of meat soup, but there was still no progress. ¡°Sigh¡­¡± ¡°When can I grow up a little¡­¡± Unknowingly, the young girl had her own troubles. However, in the next second, this annoyance transformed into an even greater annoyance, or rather¡­ Shame? ¡°Little¡­ Xiao Hei?¡± When Vivian turned her attention away from her figure and looked up again, she was surprised to find that the window facing her in the kitchen had been opened, and a wolf cub appeared by the window. At first, the little girl was happy that Blackie was finally back. But then, Vivian noticed that Liao Zixuan was trying to hold back his laughter. And¡­ After the look of ¡± I didn¡¯t expect you to be like this, Vivian ¡°, the girl immediately associated it with her actions just now, and her face immediately turned red to her ears. Sigh¡­ The wolf cub by the window sighed deeply like an old man. It seemed that Vivian had also reached the age where she would start to think about those things. This seemed to be something that every girl would more or less experience. Liao Zixuan felt that it was a pity that he could not help the girl in this aspect. Vivian could only rely on her own efforts. The smell of the meat that had jumped into the kitchen from the window immediately aroused his appetite, and his stomach began to growl. Liao Zixuan opened a pot with his claws, ready to taste Vivian¡¯s boasting just now and see if there was any falsehood in it. Seeing this, Vivian immediately clenched her hands, her expression filled with nervousness and anticipation, as if she was an examinee checking her results. At first, the little wolf cub was still testing the taste with its tongue, but soon, it turned into a big gulp and directly swallowed it into its stomach. Although Liao Zixuan was too busy eating to talk, Vivian could tell from the little tail wagging behind the wolf cub that he was at least enjoying it. After a while, the whole pot of meat soup was in Liao Zixuan¡¯s stomach. However, he was clearly still not satisfied. He turned around and continued to open the second pot. At this moment, when Vivian saw Liao Zixuan pouncing on the new pot of meat soup, the little girl subconsciously wanted to remind him of something. However, it seemed that there was a hint of anger in it. Vivian deliberately waited for Liao Zixuan to take a big gulp before pretending to be anxious and reminding him, ¡°Xiao Hei, don¡¯t! That pot is¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, he heard a thud. Liao Zixuan vomited all the wine he had just drunk. Then, the wolf cub staggered a few steps. In the end, it seemed that it really could not resist. It directly fell to the ground with its four limbs facing up in a daze, as if a little Liao Zixuan¡¯s soul floated out of its mouth. ¡°That pot is¡­The other one I made¡­¡± Vivian Vivian finished her sentence in a low voice. Previously, the little girl felt that she couldn¡¯t always occupy the body by herself. It was also good to let the other her come out and breathe. In the end, it was naturally a mess. When the other personality imitated the main personality and made a pot of meat soup, the second personality immediately shut herself off and refused to come out again. ¡°Alright, Xiao Hei, if you¡¯re full, help me take the rest out. Vivian had been busy for a long time, and of course, she did not only cook for Blackie. The little girl had also done something for the outlanders and guards of Red Flame Town. Vivian might have changed a lot because of Liao Zixuan, but what had never changed was her kind and pure heart. Well¡­ Alright, whether it was pure or not, it seemed to be open to discussion. ¡°Speaking of which, Xiao Hei, since just now, the town square outside seems to be very lively. Did something happen?¡± Vivian looked out of the window curiously as she moved the pot of meat soup onto the cart. Liao Zixuan stopped pretending to be dead. He immediately turned over and stood up , his eyes looking like he was about to scam someone¡­Cough, it was the eagerness to do something big. Why was Red Flame Town so lively? This was because the first batch of Summoners had finally obtained enough materials for the summoning ritual in the Dreadclaw Forest. They were about to begin their first summoning in their lives. Naturally, there were many people watching and joining in the fun. After all, everyone was curious about the Summoner class like Vivian. In addition, the Summoner class was different from other classes. It had a very strong sense of random, so naturally, the program¡¯s effect was full. So, after a while¡­ Many players of other classes became players. Why? This has to be said that the summoner profession is a cheat, and the random nature of the summoner. In fact, you say that the summoner is not strong, strong, but the problem is that you are strong, and you have to build on the foundation of a strong summoned beast. You can also say that it is a strong foundation. It was precisely because there were too many African chiefs that the Summoner class¡¯s reputation had deteriorated and was ranked at the bottom of the malicious rankings. Just imagine, after you had worked hard to gather the materials for a long time, you summoned a little chick with less than 5 combat power. How would you feel? Most of the Summoners in the Red Flame Town square felt the same way. As for the other professional players, they were all very happy at this moment. How could this not be lively? After all, the joys and sorrows of humans were always different. However¡­ Hehehe. The little wolf cub believed that soon, this sorrow and joy would immediately be reversed. That was because¡­ Liao Zixuan looked at the props he had prepared in his backpack. [Silver Earth Wolf¡¯s Soul Crystal] [Rarity: Purple] [Description: A Silver Wolf of the Earth that thirsts for rebirth and revenge has been sealed inside, waiting for someone to awaken it.] [Effect: Use it as a medium during the summoning ritual. There is a 100% chance of summoning a rare monster-Silver Earth Wolf] This was the opportunity for the Summoner profession to rise. Similarly, Liao Zixuan had promised the souls of these silver wolves a way to give them a new life! However¡­ As a qualified black-hearted wolf cub, no, a responsible wolf leader, he naturally could not casually hand over these silver wolf souls. He had to entrust it to players who were capable, responsible, persistent, and never gave up! so¡­ Open the blind box! Liao Zixuan glanced at the other 99+ Lesser Demons ¡®Soul Crystals in his backpack. As the saying went, Only the harder it was to obtain something¡­ Only then would he know how to cherish it! If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 79 - Chapter 79: New Life (1) Chapter 79: New Life (1) Translator: 549690339 One soul guides light, and the other guides darkness. Finally, light and darkness create a chaotic environment. Ritual summoning, come out, Chaos Knight! Descent! ¡± Long Road chanted a complicated and mysterious incantation. In front of him was a glowing magic circle. When the last syllable ended, Long Road pressed the ¡± summon ¡± button. In an instant, the summoning array in front of him shone brightly. All the other players who were watching were also shocked by the professional terms. Everyone held their breaths and looked curiously at the summoning array. Only his underling, who had been following him for a long time, was complaining about his boss in a low voice at such a critical moment. ¡°Boss, you said the lines wrong. Long Road¡¯s eyebrows twitched. ¡°He¡¯s a Chaos Warrior, not a Chaos Knight.¡± Long Road¡¯s eyebrows twitched. Also, these are Yu-Gi-Oh¡¯s lines. There are no Chaos Warriors in Fallen God¡­ Ah! It hurts! Boss, why do you keep hitting me¡­¡± He couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He didn¡¯t even look at what he had summoned. He turned around and gave his little brother, who was still nagging in his ear, a hard blow. ¡°Are you the only one who talks too much? You¡¯re the smart one!¡± ¡°Aiyo..Aiyo boss, stop hitting, ah! Stop fighting! Look at Boss! Your Summoned Beast is out!¡± The lackey pointed at the summoning circle behind him with a face full of surprise. It was as if the long road had really summoned some awesome baby. Looking at his lackey¡¯s exaggerated expression, Long Walk felt a little misled. He immediately stopped beating people up and turned around expectantly. And then¡­ Meh! A little lamb was standing at the center of the summoning circle in a daze. When it realized that the long road was long and its eyes met, the little lamb seemed to have finally found its kin. It immediately meowed a few times and ran happily towards the long road. You¡­ Don¡¯t come over! The road was long, and at this time, he just wanted to find a hole to hide in. The spectating players were also stunned. Many of them were holding their bellies and laughing. ¡°¡®s voice sounded. No¡­lt was alright! The ritual just now was ruined by his blind underling, so it failed. Yes, that must be the case! The long road was not discouraged. He had prepared a total of three sets of materials to summon the medium for this purpose, which meant that he had three chances. Now, he had only used it once. There were still two more chances left! Again! This time, he had learned his lesson. He fiercely glared at all the ignorant underlings around him and made sure that no one would disturb him again. Then, he began his second summoning. ¡°Your body is under my command, and my fate is attached to your sword. Answer my call, obey this will, and answer me! The guardian of the world!¡± The Long Road seems to like saying famous lines. Because he felt that this would give him strength! The Summoning Circle shone brightly once again, and the noisy players who had been watching the show earlier could not help but quieten down once again. However¡­ After the light faded. woof! Woof woof! A big yellow dog stuck its tongue out at him. The medium of the summoning ritual was very important, but with the current level of the closed beta players, they could only make the lowest level, so the probability of a good summoning beast was very low. After all, not everyone was called Vivian. That was a terrifying existence who could rely on the lowest level summoning and then contract the most top-notch forbidden demon on the contract. The Lady of Fortune was so terrifying. However, to be honest. The probability of a long journey was indeed a little ridiculous. Although the summoning medium was very low-level, which led to a lot of random, it was not to the extent that it was an animal that was not even a monster, no, not even a beast. Long Road was furious. He only had one last chance left, so he did not want to do anything fancy. ¡°At the price of not being able to find a girlfriend for 20 years, I¡¯ll sacrifice all my luck with women. Come out, Rare Grade Magical Beast!! Perhaps even the heavens couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Or perhaps, he was finally able to speak human language that people could understand. The aura of a monster finally came from the summoning circle. A one-meter-tall monster ape appeared in everyone¡¯s sight. [Forest Ape] [Level: 5] [Attributes: Strength 4, Agility 2, Endurance 3, Constitution 3, Elemental Affinity¡­] None [Race: Devil Ape] [Rarity: Normal] ¡°Hahaha, I succeeded, I succeeded! ¡°Long Road Man Man was overjoyed and almost cried. He didn¡¯t even care about the extremely ordinary attributes of the demonic ape. After all, it was a competition. Compared to the previous two small animals that couldn¡¯t even fight, this demonic ape was simply too good. However, it was still the same sentence. He was afraid of competition in everything. ¡°Hehe, I spent so much experience points to learn the Summoner profession and then collected so many materials. In the end, I summoned this thing?¡± In the crowd, the big mutt could not help but mock. Because of what had happened before, he did not have a good impression of the Summoner class and the Long Way to Go. And now, seeing that the other party¡¯s efforts and returns were completely disproportionate, of course, he was secretly delighted. He even mocked him to relieve his previous anger. ¡°Are you f * cking looking for trouble?¡± The road ahead was long, and this temper was rising.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 80 - Chapter 80: New Students (Part 2) Chapter 80: New Students (Part 2) Translator: 549690339 ¡°Why? Isn¡¯t it the truth that I¡¯m talking about you? I can crush a trash Summoned Beast like you with one hand! The big mutt did not back down at all. It even hooked its finger at the devil ape beside Long Road Man provocatively. In the end, before Long Road Man could give the order, the monster ape, out of protection of its master, roared angrily and pounced on the big mutt. And then¡­ Without any suspense, he was sent flying by the big mutt¡¯s kick. In the end, he lay on the ground like mud and could not get up. This was the reason why Summoners would be criticized in the other assembly. Unless they had a Summoned Beast with good attributes right from the start, their growth period was slow, and their strength would not increase significantly in the early stages. They were far inferior to other classes. ¡°Everyone saw it. His Summoned Beast attacked me first. I didn¡¯t take the initiative to attack. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The big mutt was also considered to have stopped while he was ahead. After venting his anger, he felt refreshed and left with his group. Long Road Man gritted his teeth, but unexpectedly, he endured it and did not stop the big dog from leaving. He wanted to start a group fight in this PVP. Firstly, he and his underlings had just deleted their accounts and retrained, so it was inevitable that there was a gap between their levels and the big dog and the others. Although they had managed to catch up with Vivian¡¯s previous missions, they also realized that their combat power was far inferior to that of the warrior class. Once the players from both sides fought, they would definitely be the ones at a disadvantage. The long road was not an exception. As more and more Summoner professional players gathered media materials and summoned them, most of them were ordinary monsters. This once caused Summoner players to become the laughing stock of all other players in Red Flame Town. It was only when one or two lucky ones managed to summon elite-grade monsters using low-level media that the reputation of Summoners improved. It also gave hope to the players who had been waiting for a long time to change their profession. This was the strength of a Summoner. Even if you were a weak chicken, just like the lucky player who summoned the [Lava Dragon Lizard], the other party was a female player who was just for entertainment. She had not even leveled up at all. Her main body was not even level 10 yet, and the experience points she obtained from the mission were all squandered elsewhere. Even so, when the Lizard appeared, the Elite monster¡¯s attributes instantly blinded many players. Some Warrior players were not convinced and wanted to challenge it like the big dog, but they were instantly killed by the Lizard¡¯s fire! Up until this point, some were jealous and some were envious. However, the majority of the players still held a pessimistic attitude towards the Summoner class. After all, compared to being a gambling dog with a high price, it was better to be down-to-earth. This situation continued until Vivian and the wolf cubs appeared. [Everyone, you¡¯ve worked hard. Let¡¯s have a meal!] ¡°Vivian borrowed a servant from the mayor¡¯s house to help distribute the meat soup that the little girl had made to the players. The players then realized that Vivian had been preparing food for them. However, after opening the lid of the pot, the fragrant smell of meat soup filled the square, immediately making many players eager to eat. Fallen God had a high degree of immersive realism, so he could experience the delicious food in the game. The first player who went to ask for a bowl of meat soup soon let out a surprised sound. This was because the bowl of meat soup in front of him could be considered a special prop. [Meat stew carefully prepared by Vivian] [Rarity: Rare] [Description: Vivian spent the whole morning cooking with all her heart to express her gratitude for your contributions to Red Flame Town and the surrounding villages.] [Effect: Recovers 5% of lost HP after consumption] (Remark 1: After being cooked by Vivian, you might be able to smell like a girl after drinking it.) What the hell was with the scent of a young girl! The player complained a little and drank it in one gulp. He smacked his lips in aftertaste. It was indeed very delicious. In a good mood, he decided that now was the time. This player was also a Summoner, but he had been hesitant because he was afraid that he would not be able to summon any powerful monsters. However, he still had to face it, so he began his first summoning. Then¡­ F * ck! Woah! Woah! The summoning circle glowed with a different kind of green light, which was a sign of an Elite monster. The player was dumbfounded. What followed was ecstasy. He¡­He actually had a day where he could break away from the non-European world and enter Europe! He changed his bloodline! He changed his bloodline! Let¡¯s see who dares to call him Fei Qiu in the future! However, before he could celebrate his good fortune, another player next to him had the exact same thing happen to him. Wait, what was going on? Summoning Elite-level monsters was harder than winning the lottery. Why did Vivian summon two of them now? No, f * ck! The third person was also a person from the United States! If one or two of them were an accident, then after three or four of them, the players finally realized that it was not them who changed their bloodline, but them¡­ It was because of Vivian! If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 81 - Chapter 81: New Students (Part 2) Chapter 81: New Students (Part 2) Translator: 549690339 The meat stew that Vivian made herself! The clever gamers finally realized what the strange remark on the meat soup meant. Good fellow! Ancestral Master¡­ Oh no, it was different when the grandmaster came In an instant, the players looked at the meat soup in a different way. all like hungry wolves, especially the players who had changed their pr to Summoner. ¡°Miss Vivian, give me some meat soup!¡± ¡°Me too!¡± ¡°There¡¯s still me, there¡¯s still me!¡± ¡°I want two servings!¡± ¡°F * ck, I still want two servings. How shameless, I¡­ I¡¯ve got three shares The Summoner players went crazy, and the players who had changed classes were also dumbfounded. They did not think highly of Summoners because Summoners were too random and relied too much on their looks. But now, if there was really something that could increase the chances of summoning elite monsters, or even¡­Summon elite monster! That f * cking Summoner was simply ascending to the heavens in a single step, completely crushing the other classes until not even dregs were left! ¡°I knew it! I knew I should have chosen a summoner! With an NPC like Vivian in the shadows, how could there not be benefits for the Summoner class?¡± ¡°I¡¯m so stupid, so stupid¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a closed beta. What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Just give up your original class and start all over again! ¡°Hiss! That seems to make sense. Brother, bring me alongP¡¯ On the other side, the wolf cub beside Vivian was also dumbfounded. This was¡­ This script doesn¡¯t seem right, does it? He had clearly said that he would rely on his own strength to turn the tide, and then successfully make the Summoner players counterattack, thus attracting other players to become Summoners? Why was this¡­ Why was it already over before he even made a move? The wolf cub looked at the group of players who had surrounded Vivian and were fighting for the meat soup and class change. The girl shouted,¡± Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry, everyone, don¡¯t fight over it. If it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll continue to cook.¡± She smiled happily. Vivian did not expect her stew to be so popular among the foreigners. Sigh¡­ Forget it, forget it. Since the charcoal in the snow was gone, he would add icing on the cake. Vivian was pleasantly surprised. It seemed that the little girl¡¯s heaven-defying luck had reached the point where even if others only touched a little, they could take off immediately. However, Liao Zixuan wanted to carry out his plan at the same time. First step. Since he had chosen to use the blind box to cheat money¡­To filter the routes, the base number had to be large, but the threshold could not be high. After all, Big Head had to rely on selling blind boxes and unknowingly boil frogs in warm water. So¡­ [Ding! Due to your outstanding performance in defending Red Flame Town, Vivian¡¯s favorability towards you has increased by 5.] The system notification sounded in the minds of all the players. At first, the players didn¡¯t have much time to react, but soon, many players who had wanted to choose a new class revealed ecstatic expressions. Why? Originally, everyone had figured out that if they wanted to change to the Summoner class, they would need to consume 10 points of Vivian¡¯s favorability, which was 5000 experience points. But now, Vivian had already given them 5 favorable impression points, which was equivalent to cutting the threshold of the summoner class by half. They only needed to spend 2500 points to complete it. This was within the acceptable range of many players. However, this was not the end. Liao Zixuan¡¯s real trump card was still at the back. [Ding! Since you have always maintained a friendly relationship with Vivian, you have received a special gift from Vivian.] [You have received five ¡°Orirocks¡±.] All the players who had changed their profession to Summoner at the original price received compensation from Liao Zixuan. This could appease them and make them feel that they had been wronged. At the same time, he could use this opportunity to let the players discover the ¡± blind box ¡± that he had carefully prepared. I¡¯m really a fucking genius! ¡®Fallen God¡¯ must be blind to not have me as the producer. Oh, Fallen God was controlled by the Al. If there was no planning, then it was fine. On the other side, the players were confused by Liao Zixuan¡¯s series of actions. Many Summoner players quickly opened their backpacks to see what the ¡± raw stone ¡± item that Vivian had given them was. He saw a shiny, shiny, and tempting small stone lying quietly in his backpack. When the player opened the props panel. [Origin Stone] [Rarity: unknown] [Description: The Stone of Destiny that connects dreams. The light of the original stone can allow fates that have no intersection to cross, connecting each other¡¯s dreams.] [Effect: As the medium of the summoning ritual, it will communicate with the soul of the monster sleeping in the stone and summon the monster with 100% certainty.] This was¡­ After looking at the big watermelon for a long time, he almost understood it. This was equivalent to¡­Five free card draws? However, the difference from their previous summoning was that they had changed the card pool? After figuring it out, the big watermelon immediately became excited. After all, they were all veteran players. Everyone knew the difference between drawing a good pool and a poisonous pool. With a sense of nervousness and excitement. Big Watermelon placed the [Origin Stone] in the center of the summoning circle and then clicked the ¡°Summon¡± button. Liao Zixuan, who had been secretly observing the players, smiled strangely when he saw the big watermelon¡¯s actions. He had a good impression of this person, and he was one of the players Liao Zixuan wanted to nurture. so¡­ Liao Zixuan secretly replaced the soul of the other demon in the raw stone in the big watermelon summoning array with the soul of the Silver Wolf he deliberately left behind. At the next moment. When the light of the summoning circle began to light up. Shua! The blue light that the players had never seen before in the Red Flame Town Square attracted everyone¡¯s attention in an instant. White was Normal, Green was Elite, then Blue¡­Blue was¡­ Rare-grade? This was indeed the case. After the azure light faded. On the Summoning Array in front of the big watermelon, a majestic Silver Wolf with its head raised high and its body as beautiful as the first snow appeared in everyone¡¯s field of vision. This was¡­This was¡­ There was no need to use the ¡± Detection ¡± skill. Most players would not be unfamiliar with this Snow White Silver Wolf. Because, this¡­Wasn¡¯t this the silver wolf that Vivian¡¯s summoned beast used to ride? It was considered one of the best among the rare monsters. Big¡­ Silver Earth Wolf! It was as if he could feel the shocked gazes of the surrounding players, or perhaps it was because he had a deep obsession in the depths of his soul that he wanted to vent. The silver wolf raised its head high and howled. The sound was endless. Immediately after, its gaze passed through the layers of people and accurately found the direction of the wolf cubs. The Silver Earth Wolf lowered its head, its eyes filled with gratitude. This was its own choice. That¡¯s right, Liao Zixuan promised to give it to them¡­ A new life! If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 82 - Chapter 82: Non Chapter 82: Non-Chief Players Won ¡®t Summon Lord-tier Monsters Translator: 549690339 It was boiling. The players in the Red Flame Town Square were boiling with excitement. Under Liao Zixuan¡¯s control and guidance, a Silver Earth Wolf with powerful attributes and an extremely eye-catching appearance ignited the hearts of all the players. Orirocks! The raw gemstone could actually produce a Rare-grade monster! If an Elite monster could defeat a Warrior player of the same level as Shark, then a Rare monster with an explosive combat strength like the Silver Earth Wolf¡­ Invincible! Big Watermelon relied on this Silver Earth Wolf alone to stand at the top of all the closed beta players in Red Flame Town. The rest of the Summonmoner players who had also received compensation from Liao Xuan for the ¡± Orirocks ¡± came back to their senses. All of them instantly stared at the five sparkling diamond-shaped stones in their backpacks with burning eyes. What was the most exciting thing about playing games? Farming monsters? pk? Look at the scorpion? Wrong! It was a card draw! Luo Chen suppressed his excitement. As expected of a high-end player, he was very shrewd. While many people could not help but use the Orirocks to summon, Fallout took the opportunity to continue queuing up with Vivian. At this time, there was very little meat soup left. Fortunately, the appearance of the raw gemstone attracted the attention of a large number of players, which reduced the number of people in the queue. Luo Chen managed to grab the last piece of meat soup. Gulp, gulp.. After drinking it in a very ceremonial manner, Fallout chanted Vivian¡¯s blessing in his heart. He even bowed in the direction of the girl a few times in an exaggerated manner. He was just short of burning incense. ¡± Those who believe in Vivian, rare!¡± The shameless Fallout Thief shouted his summoning lines. The wolf cub curled his lips in disdain. The soul of the monster in the Orirocks was fixed. It could not be changed from the moment you got it. What was the use of worshipping Vivian now? After that. Shua! In the square of Red Flame Town, the blue color that represented ¡± Rare ¡® bloomed again. ¡°Those who believe in Vivian will be rare! ¡°Luo Chen immediately jumped up and shouted excitedly. Although the ¡± Rare ¡± monster this time wasn¡¯t a Silver Earth Wolf, it was still a Rare. It was definitely a heaven-defying luck. Liao Zixuan had been inspired by the Silver Earth Wolf¡¯s soul along the way, and he had collected many souls of other monsters that had been purified by Fallen Abyss in the Dreadclaw Forest. The first prize was, of course, the soul of the Silver Earth Wolf. Unfortunately, there were only ten of them. The second prize was the soul of a rare monster of other races. There were very few of them, only two. In addition, Liao Zixuan took out two of the ten souls of the Silver Earth Wolves. One of them had been secretly used as a primer for the big watermelon. The other was more special. Let¡¯s not talk about it for now. The rest were mixed up and placed into the raw stone. Even he himself did not know. In other words, among the 500 raw gemstones that Liao Zixuan had prepared, the probability of drawing a rare gemstone was¡­2%! It wasn¡¯t¡­ Did Vivian really have such great magic power? Could it be that he could casually touch the luck of a little girl, or could he directly take off? Many players who had already opened Orirocks but did not get any good monsters beat their chests and stomped their feet. They cursed themselves for being so impatient that they forgot to go to Vivian to get a bowl of meat soup first. However, when they wanted to go and get it, it was already gone. ¡°F * ck!¡± The Long Road was one of them. After he had blessed the five raw gemstones that Liao Zixuan had given him, there was still nothing good. Fortunately, the players had also discovered that Vivian¡¯s NPC shop also had this new product. [Origin Stone] [Price: 500 experience points] [Number: 405] Liao Zixuan had set the price of the first batch of the stones as the same as the favorable impression points. It was a very cheap 500 experience points. However, even though the unit price was cheap, once this thing was touched, it would be expensive. ¡°Give me ten!¡± A Long Journey spent 5000 experience points to buy another 10 Orirocks. This time, he had almost used up all the experience points he had obtained from killing monsters in the morning. By the way, unlike the natives like Vivian and the wolf cubs, there was a level limit for the players, especially during the closed beta. Hence, most of the time, EXP was not only used to level up. It was also used in many other ways. It was more like a currency. Every player had a corresponding EXP pool to store EXP and distribute it as needed. It was not forced to be used to level up. ¡°Ten consecutive draws!¡± Long Road put the ten raw gemstones into the summoning array in a domineering manner. The summoning array erupted with a dazzling¡­ White Light Even the wolf cubs who were eating melons beside him widened their eyes. It was simply too heaven-defying! Ten draws in a row, but the highest number of monsters did not even have an elite elite monster. In order to make the first batch of Orirocks have a good reputation, the number of elite monsters that Liao Zixuan put in was more than half of the total number. As expected, it could be seen from the moment he attacked¡­ I¡¯m old and deep, and I¡¯m not a chieftain. However, this wasn¡¯t the most infuriating thing. The most infuriating thing was that a player with the nickname ¡± White Critical Strike ¡± on his head, who was at the back of the long road, also bought a raw stone with the attitude of trying. Then¡­ ¡°Wow!¡± Cries of surprise rang out. Good fellow! The sudden burst of blue light beside him almost blinded Long Road¡¯s eyes. Another Silver Earth Wolf was pulled out by this white critical hit. ¡® Well, this is the first time a newbie is playing. Ask the big shots about the one I drew¡­¡± Before White Critical Hit could finish his question, he was drowned out by the angry players in the blink of an eye. There was only the sound of punching and kicking, as well as shouting, ¡°Don¡¯t hit my face, don¡¯t hit my face.¡± The little wolf cub commented that it deserved it. He even specially stopped the Silver Earth Wolf from rescuing its master. The little wolf cub told the Silver Earth Wolf that this was a unique ¡°celebration¡± for humans. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go back to the forest and kill the Fallen Abyss Monsters!¡± The long road was out of sight and out of mind. With a wave of his hand, he vented all his resentment on Fallen Abyss. There were many more players like this. In order to buy more raw gemstones, everyone realized that their experience points were far from enough. They all returned to the battle. This time, the players ¡®enthusiasm for farming monsters soared countless times. They looked at the Fallen Abyss Creatures like wolves that had been hungry for more than ten days. ¡°Ten more!¡± The long journey back to Red Flame Town was a long one. Then, he quickly left while cursing. ¡°Ten more!¡± The long road was full of scars, and once again returned to Red Flame Town. Then, he left in exasperation. ¡°Again¡­¡± This repeated five to six times until the sky turned dark. The long road was still long, but not even a single Silver Earth Wolf could be seen! Even his lackey beside him advised, ¡°Boss, forget it. We can¡¯t change our fate. At most, we can buy one from others at a high price!¡± But Long Road still stubbornly shook his head. He had a very strong sense of ritual, or rather, he was obsessed with cleanliness. He firmly believed that a companion like this must be summoned by himself to be the most emotional! Therefore, no matter what game it was, Long Road would never buy an account, let alone sell it. To him, the game was not just a string of data, but a real emotion. When the initial craze passed and the sky darkened, Liao Zixuan¡¯s raw gemstone inventory had also been emptied. In just one day, he had earned 250,000 experience points. When the bonfire rose from the night sky, the long road and the group of followers who had been silently helping their boss despite their complaints came back to buy raw gemstones, they realized that there was only one left. Long Road Man gritted his teeth and placed the last raw gemstone into the summoning array. His followers behind him did not dare to breathe loudly, praying that a miracle would happen. Long Road was a top-notch player who was not resigned to his fate and was not willing to give up. He had long been famous in the circle of players in Red Flame Town. Some mocked him, some called him a fool, and some pitied him, begging him to let him sell the goods. Then, could a miracle happen? The answer was¡­ Not really. When the last raw gemstone lit up in the summoning array, the corresponding light was white. ¡°What a pity.¡± ¡°I remember that this person bought almost 100 raw gemstones, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why we have to stop the losses in time!¡± ¡°I told you long ago that Fei Qiu should just accept his fate. You still don¡¯t believe me? Look at me. I only bought three raw gemstones and gambled for an Elite-grade gemstone before stopping.¡± At night, the players in Red Flame Town sighed. Long Road Man also lowered his head and sat beside the summoning array in a daze. His lackeys wanted to comfort him several times, but in the end, they really did not know what to say. However¡­ What all the players did not know was that in the dark night, there were two pairs of eyes watching them. ¡°How is it? He killed at least a hundred Fallen Abyss creatures today. ¡°And his obsession. Sigh, he¡¯s just like you guys. He¡¯s stubborn!¡± ¡°So, you¡­Acknowledge it?¡± The little wolf cub floated in the air as if he was chatting with a friend. He was talking to a raw stone floating beside him. Liao Zixuan had taken out two raw gemstones. Firstly, it was to be used as a primer, and secondly¡­ The Earth Silver Wolf Tribe¡¯s¡­ Soul of the Wolf King! This could no longer be decided by fate and luck. Only by being recognized by it would it truly accept its new life. The floating gemstone did not answer. The raw gemstone could not make a sound anyway. However¡­ The gemstone circled around the wolf cub one last time, as if expressing its gratitude and farewell. Then, like a meteor, it began to accelerate rapidly and fall down! The raw gemstone that looked ordinary and no different from the other raw gemstones began to emit an incomparably dazzling light as it fell. It wasn¡¯t white, green, or the blue color that symbolized ¡± Rare ¡°. It was an extremely gorgeous purple color that exuded nobility and elegance, symbolizing the aura of a king. Purple. Lord -tier! At this moment, all the Summoner players who had activated the Silver Earth Wolves noticed that the Silver Earth Wolves around them were all looking up at the sky. The Orirocks that pierced through the darkness and turned into a purple meteor attracted the attention of all the players. Oh, except for the long road. He was still immersed in the deep sorrow of the dead. However, the next second. Boom! The purple raw gemstone accurately fell into the summoning circle that had been extinguished for a long time. And then, in the midst of the long road, he was dumbfounded. Dazzling purple light shone brightly once again. Waiting for all the light to fade away, after the fall of the world [Ding, congratulations, you have successfully summoned a Lord-tier monster- -the Earth Wolf King] If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 83 - Chapter 83: Little Black, What Is Your Dream? Tell Me! 1 Chapter 83: Little Black, What Is Your Dream? Tell Me! 1 Translator: 549690339 Hiss¡­ He took a deep breath. The long road was like a heart attack. His body fell straight back and he was about to fall. Fortunately, his underlings behind him rushed forward in time and quickly supported him. ¡°That person¡­You¡­ Slap me.¡± The long road was long, and he stared blankly at the tall and strong Wolf King in front of him. He muttered to his little brother who was supporting him. His lackey asked weakly,¡± ¡°B-Boss, then I¡­ Did you?¡± ¡°cho¡­ u¡­¡± Before he could finish his long journey of ¡± whipping ¡® , he felt a strong force, followed by a burning pain on his left cheek. Pa! Was it nice? It was a good face. The lackey excitedly retracted his hand, his face revealing a look of unsatisfied satisfaction, as if he had finally taken revenge for the previous beating. He was even eager to see if his boss was awake and if he needed a second slap. Unfortunately, what awaited him was a beating. ¡°Aiyo! Old¡­ Boss, why did you hit me again! Stop hitting, stop kicking, didn¡¯t Boss tell me to whip you¡­Ah, it hurts!¡± After beating up his underlings who were using their official position to take revenge, Long Road Man was completely awakened by this loud slap. He foolishly smiled at the Earth Wolf King¡¯s crushing basic attribute panel, especially after entering the ¡± Lord-tier ¡°, monsters would also obtain talent specialties. For example, the Earth Wolf King¡¯s [Low-level Life Fortitude] It directly increased his HP by 50%, as well as a certain amount of HP recovery efficiency. His already much higher HP was now even higher. It could be said that having a specialty template or not was the difference between a soldier and a hero. Although the overall value of the system was weaker than the real Earth Wolf King, it was not an exaggeration to say that this wolf king alone was enough to match the combat power of four or five players. ¡°B-Boss, how did you do it?¡± ¡°How did it become the Wolf King and your Summoned Beast after a meteor fell from the sky?¡± The lackey beside him couldn¡¯t help but ask the same question as all the other players in Red Flame Town. Why? If you said that you had summoned it with heaven-defying luck, they would have accepted it. However, everyone clearly saw that you had already used up all your Orirocks and did not have any more summoning times. ¡°Is he cheating? ¡°I heard that this b * tch¡¯s family seems to be quite rich. Do you think¡­¡± ¡°Did a pie really fall from the sky?¡± ¡°A complaint! I¡¯m going to go to the forum to complain! How can others play with this?¡± ¡°Tie Feiqiu, who hasn¡¯t even opened a hundred raw raw gemstones without the Silver Wolf of the Earth, how can he get Purple?¡± ¡°Bug? There must be a bug. It would probably be reloaded and taken back in a while. Soon, the players in Red Flame Town started whispering. Soon, these words became more and more malicious. Just like the old saying. I feel worse watching others earn money than losing money myself! Long Road Man¡¯s face turned red. He wanted to retort, but even he himself did not understand what was going on. Even when the players finished talking, even Long Lu Man Man¡¯s heart wavered a little. No, no, no. Could it really be a bug? Was he going to be reloaded? The long road was filled with sadness as he stroked the snow white wolf king that was already lying beside him. Looking at its beautiful curves, soft fur, and strong muscles, the longer he touched it, the more he couldn¡¯t bear to part with it. It was the first time that he had a monster he liked, and it was the first time that he had broken away from the bad and entered Europe, but why did the two things combine to¡­ Fortunately, seeing that the situation was getting weirder and weirder, someone with a discerning eye finally stood up. Even though they were full of jealousy and envy, Luo Chen still let everyone quiet down first, then cleared his throat and gave his analysis as a professional player. ¡°I don¡¯t think this is a BUG, but an ultimate hidden reward that we didn¡¯t realize. What the hell? Ultimate hidden reward? The players obviously did not believe the explanation given by Luo Chen. Even Long Lu Man Man had an expression that said,¡± Good brother, don¡¯t help me wash up anymore.¡± This almost angered the dustmen to death. However, Luo Chen soon showed the basis of his words. ¡°Don¡¯t always pay attention to the data on the interface. Our game Fallen Gods focuses on realism, so sometimes, what¡¯s really important and worthy of our deep thought is the descriptions and introductions that we didn¡¯t care about the most in the past. What was a description? It was the game system telling you what it was, its background, and its origins. Most of the players would ignore this at a glance. What they really cared about was the actual effects and the strength of the attributes. ¡± The system¡¯s introduction of the raw gemstone said that this is a type of stone that can intertwine fate and connect each other¡¯s dreams. ¡°Then, I don¡¯t know if everyone has noticed, but in the description of all the monsters that our raw gemstones have opened, there is always this. As he spoke, Luo Chen gave everyone another careful look. Soon, the players exclaimed in surprise. Because it was true. [Remark 1: They suffered a lot of damage from the Fallen Abyss when they were alive. Even after they were reborn, the hatred for the Fallen Abyss that was imprinted in the depths of their souls did not disappear..] If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 84 - Chapter 84: Little Black, What Is Your Dream? Tell Me! 2 Chapter 84: Little Black, What Is Your Dream? Tell Me! 2 Translator: 549690339 At that time, everyone was paying attention to who had obtained a rare monster from the raw stone, who was lucky enough to summon the Silver Earth Wolf, and what the grade and attributes of the monster they had obtained were. No player would care about such an inconspicuous remark. Even if someone did notice it, just like Luo Chen, he regretted not thinking about it deeply. He only glanced at it and then forgot about it. But now, it seemed like he was the only one. The real hint that the game gave them was hidden in such an inconspicuous description ! ¡°Everyone knows that based on the current plot of the game, it is very likely that the entire Dreadclaw Forest has fallen into the hands of the Fallen Abyss, and the Fallen Abyss will corrupt all the monsters in it into monsters that are beyond recognition. ¡± Then, Vivian should be the main NPC in the plot to resist the power of the Fallen Abyss. Similarly, she is also a Summoner. So, I guess that the Orirocks in our hands are actually monsters from the Dreadclaw Forest. It is just that Vivian has liberated their souls from the Fallen Abyss and placed them into the Orirocks. The more Luo Chen spoke, the more fluent he became, and the clearer his thoughts became. It was as if he had opened up a new world. He continued to explain excitedly to the players in Red Flame Town, ¡± Therefore, this wolf king is the same. Its tribe was destroyed by Fallen Abyss. This can be seen from the fact that everyone can summon other Silver Earth Wolves from the raw gemstone. Therefore, its hatred and obsession towards Fallen Abyss must be the deepest. If we use the ¡®dream¡¯ in the introduction of the raw gemstone, this wolf king¡¯s dream must be to rebuild its tribe, and then¡­ Destroy the Fallen Abyss!¡± ¡°So!¡± Finally, it was time to give the final conclusion. Luo Chen couldn¡¯t help but raise his voice. In my opinion, this wolf king can¡¯t be summoned at all. It must fulfill two hidden conditions, which are the wolf king¡¯s dream. First, we need to buy all the raw stones in Vivian¡¯s shop so that all the Silver Earth Wolves can be reborn. ¡± ¡°And the second is¡­ ¡°The function of the raw gemstone is to connect to the dream. Among all the players who have bought the raw gemstone, whoever kills the most Fallen Abyss creatures and meets the Wolf King¡¯s dream of revenge on the Fallen Abyss will be recognized by the Wolf King! ¡°I think that if Long Road Man said that he was the second in the number of Fallen Abyss monsters killed, then no one here would dare to say that they were the first, right?¡± Dust Fall glanced at the players in the Red Flame Town¡¯s plaza. The players who had been clamoring about bugs and cheats all lowered their heads subconsciously. Indeed, they had been ridiculed because they had bought the most raw gemstones on a long journey and refused to accept their fate. They had been relying on killing Fallen Abyss monsters to earn experience points just to buy more raw gemstones. On the other hand, Long Road¡¯s eyes were getting brighter and brighter. After Fallout finished speaking, his entire body trembled with excitement. So it was like this! It turned out that he had accidentally obtained the Wolf King¡¯s approval! This was not a miracle at all. This was¡­This is my own persistence and hard work in exchange for this! But soon, the excitement and happiness from the long journey quickly disappeared, replaced by sadness and determination. Once again, he caressed the Snow White Wolf King beside him. However, this time, he no longer paid attention to his physique, strength, or attributes. After Luo Chen¡¯s explanation, he seemed to have developed empathv with the wolf King. He could imagine the despair, hatred, and anger he felt when his family, friends, and everything he cherished were destroyed by others. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± After taking a deep breath, Man Man patted Wolf King¡¯s back like a good brother. His eyes were filled with determination as he said seriously, ¡°From now on, you don¡¯t have to bear such a huge burden alone anymore because I¡¯m here! I will definitely help you become stronger, stronger! Then, the two of us will be together.¡± ¡°Overturn Fallen Abyss!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll call you ¡®Revenge.¡¯ With my name, it reminds you of the long road of revenge. However, no matter how long the road is, I will accompany you on it. ¡± The moment Long Road gave the Wolf King a name, the Earth Wolf King no longer lay down and stood up. It used its head to nudge Long Walk and placed Long Walk on its back. It was as if the Wolf King had finally acknowledged its summoner. He was also a companion who would accompany her for the rest of her life. Roar! Under the pitch-black night sky, the snow-white wolf king let out a long howl towards the sky. All the other Silver Earth Wolves also followed suit and howled together with their king. At this moment, not only was the road long, but many players who were also Summoners were also affected by the atmosphere. They understood that they were summoning beasts around them, and they were not a group of data, but a real, genuine, emotional, and obsessive-minded creature. ¡°Let¡¯s go! I¡¯m not sleeping tonight. I¡¯m going to kill Fallen Abyss all night! ¡°Charge! Charge! Charge!¡± ¡°Sob sob sob, don¡¯t cry, Wolf Baby. You¡¯ve actually suffered so much, Mom¡­ Mommy will avenge you!¡± ¡°Kill! Not far away from the bonfire, the wolf cub was lying lazily on Shirley¡¯s meaty belly. Feeling Shirley¡¯s soft body, it wriggled restlessly.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 85 - Chapter 85: Little Black, What Is Your Dream? Tell Me!_3 Chapter 85: Little Black, What Is Your Dream? Tell Me!_3 Translator: 549690339 Liao Zixuan could feel the admiration and admiration in the eyes of this little female wolf. Xue Li¡¯s beautiful wolf eyes seemed to have a ¡®Is this also part of your plan? ¡°In the shape of a small star. To be honest, it was beyond Liao Zixuan¡¯s expectations to have such an impact. He was surprised that Luo Chen could figure out his thoughts from the little details. He was also very pleased with his performance. He did not choose the wrong person and found a good home for Wolf King. However, the only troublesome point was the point. It was closed beta now, and the players would leave in less than ten days. At the moment, if Liao Zixuan¡¯s memory was correct, the players would be deleted from their hardware such as level equipment and props. Although the professional software would be retained, Liao Zixuan was not sure if the summoned beasts were among them. Forget it. At most, he would help them when the time came. Originally, Liao Zixuan had wanted to rely on a BUG. After the players disappeared, these summoned beasts would become similar to him, an existence between the players and the natives. Then, when that time came, he would let Xue Li recruit these silver wolves and turn them into a powerful force that he could hide in the dark. But¡­ If there were really players who could build a deep relationship with these wolves and try their best to retain the bond between them, Liao Zixuan would not mind helping them. As for the players who didn¡¯t try hard to keep their Summoned Beasts. Then I¡¯m sorry. Just as Liao Zixuan was thinking about this, a pair of small hands suddenly touched him. It was Vivian. The little girl seemed to be impressed by the players in the square. Although she was stupid and did not understand anything, she was still a village girl. However, this did not stop Vivian from being proud of Blackie. But soon, the young girl became distressed again. She also imitated the long walk and stroked the wolf cubs. Then, Vivian leaned into Liao Zixuan¡¯s ear and quietly asked,¡± ¡°Xiao Hei, do you have any dreams? I¡­ I will definitely help you achieve it and accompany you to the end! The little girl mustered up her courage and determination when she said this. She was sincerely helping Xiao Hei to fulfill his dream. Unfortunately. Liao Zixuan rolled his eyes at Vivian. My dream? My dream is to raise a silly girl like you into a legendary witch whose name will shake the world! Seeing that Blackie was ignoring her, Vivian did not give up. She used her ultimate skill and shook the wolf cub¡¯s body in a coquettish tone. ¡°Tell me, Little Black! You must have a dream too, right? I really want to know! What if¡­what if I can help?¡± But Liao Zixuan was still indifferent. Nonsense. I¡¯m sure you can help. However¡­ If he had said it out loud, Vivian would not even have mentioned it. The second personality of ¡± I like myself ¡± in the girl¡¯s spiritual space would have rushed out on the spot and beaten him to death. So, hmph. I won¡¯t say it. I want to play and slowly develop it! Just as Liao Zixuan decided to turn Vivian, who was still full of curiosity and wanted to explore his dreams, over and over again.. Hmm? The wolf cub suddenly stood up from Shirley¡¯s soft belly and looked towards the kitchen where Vivian had been. Because he saw. The night was dark, but Liao Zixuan could clearly see a figure looking around sneakily. After making sure that no one was paying attention, he slipped into the kitchen.. Chapter 86 - Chapter 86: Miss Vivian also wants to summon!(For Alliance Leader Limlu) Chapter 86: Miss Vivian also wants to summon!(For Alliance Leader Limlu) Translator: 549690339 The dog carefully closed the kitchen door. Then, after quickly looking around the kitchen, he finally seemed to have discovered something. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he ran over with an excited expression. After hearing the words of that expert player named Luo Chen, who was in the square. Like many players, the dog had an epiphany. However¡­ The things he had comprehended were different from the other players. The mutt had fully comprehended the phrase,¡± Don¡¯t treat Fallen God as a game, treat it as a real world.¡± Then, Vivian¡¯s meat soup must have been made in the kitchen. Since he had made so much, would there be any leftovers left in the kitchen? Just as he thought of this, the big mutt immediately slapped his head and marveled at his genius. Hence, while the players were clamoring to stay up late to continue killing monsters, he rushed to the Forest of Fearful Claw. The big dog took advantage of the chaos and bypassed the guards. Finally, he slipped into the kitchen! Well, there were no guards guarding the kitchen at all. After all, no one would expect a thief to steal from the kitchen. However, for the players, especially the Summoner players. [Vivian¡¯s carefully prepared meat soup] was definitely the item that everyone wanted the most! Some people even spent a lot of money in the real world just to buy a bowl. Not for anything else. In order to get a little bit of the halo of the goddess of luck, the grandmaster blessed them with the ability to summon powerful monsters! The big mutt was no exception! By the way. When Liao Zixuan¡¯s ¡± Origin Stone ¡± was introduced, it significantly increased the probability of Summoners dropping Elite-grade monsters, and even Rare-grade monsters. Like the last straw that broke the camel¡¯s back, the Summoner class completely suppressed the other classes, especially the Warriors who had outstanding early combat strength. After training for half a day, you realized that you were not as strong as the pet of another Summoner. Who could bear it? The dog couldn¡¯t take it anymore. So he abandoned the glory of a warrior. Instead, he chose to give up his original profession and start all over again. He also changed his profession to become a glorious Summoner under Vivian! Furthermore, he used the last bit of experience he had to buy a raw gemstone! ¡°Whether or not we can make a comeback depends on this move! ¡°The big mutt was excited. According to the players ¡®conclusion, the probability of summoning elite-level monsters after drinking Vivian¡¯s meat soup would skyrocket, which was why the big dog sneaked into the kitchen. Meat soup! As expected, there was still one pot left! He saw that the pot of meat soup seemed to have only been touched by a small mouth, and then it was placed in the innermost corner. If not for the big mutt¡¯s sharp eyes, he really would not have noticed it. What did this mean? It meant that he had made the right bet! Look at how well hidden it is, afraid that it will be found by others. If this isn¡¯t called a hidden item, then what is? Sure enough, Fallen God was full of hidden rewards, just waiting to be discovered by those who were interested. And he, the big mutt, was the second person with ulterior motives! The first is a long road. However, the big mutt did not care about Long Road at all. After all, the former was purely accidental, but he had deduced it with his wisdom! It was clear who was higher and who was lower! Unfortunately. The big mutt did not know that his every move was being observed by the wolf cubs and Vivian. ¡°That is!¡± Seeing that the dog was about to hide her meat soup, Vivian opened the lid and filled a big bowl. The little girl couldn¡¯t bear to stop him. But at this time, the wolf cub covered Vivian¡¯s mouth and shook its head at the little girl with a playful look. ¡°Oh.. ¡°Xiao Hei, how could you do this?¡± ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re so bad¡­¡± The young girl whispered and poked the wolf cub¡¯s stomach. After that. Vivian and Liao Zixuan watched the movie with great interest and anticipation. On the other side. After the dog opened the lid, he hesitated. This pot of meat soup seemed to be different from the one Vivian had sent them, both in terms of smell and appearance. That¡¯s why. The mutt carefully looked at the item information panel given by the game system several times. [Vivian¡¯s Meat Soup] [Rarity: Rare] [Description: Vivian¡¯s first attempt may be unique in this world. There will never be a second pot of meat soup.] [Effect: ??] (Remark 1: After being cooked by Vivian, you might be able to smell like a girl after drinking it.) Apart from the words ¡®carefully prepared¡¯ missing from the item name, there were also three question marks in the effect column, which indicated that the effect was unknown. The rest was simply too surprising for the big mutt. It was actually even rarer than the rare grade¡­Rare grade! Then, he looked at the description. It was unique in the world. There would not be a second pot! Oh my god! After being taught by Luo Chen, the dog now paid more attention to these descriptions. He might really have a great opportunity this time! Humph. So what if the Earth Wolf King was a Lord-tier monster? After drinking this bowl of rare [Vivian¡¯s Meat Soup], he would definitely be able to summon a Lord -tier monster! ¡± Those who believe in Vivian, give me the lord!¡± The big mutt dog lowered his voice and shouted out the slogan that was becoming more and more popular among the Summonmoner players in Red Flame Town. Soon after. Under Liao Zixuan¡¯s gaze as he looked at the warrior, and under Vivian¡¯s hesitant gaze, the big dog actually finished a big bowl in one breath. One second, two seconds¡­ What the hell! Someone could actually last three seconds under that kind of dark cuisine? Unfortunately, the dog couldn¡¯t hold on. Before the little wolf cub could count to three, the big mutt could no longer hold it in. It spat out everything it had swallowed and coughed violently. It lay on the ground like a dead dog. [Ding! As you have consumed an unknown food, your HP has decreased by 90%. You will lose 1% of your maximum HP every second.] [You have entered a near-death state. Please treat you in time.] The dying dog was unwilling to give up just like that. With his last hope, he used his last bit of strength and used his last raw stone to summon. Immediately after. Shua! The light of the summoning circle flickered in the dark kitchen. Soon after. Nothing. That¡¯s right. It could be said that it was even more ridiculous than summoning sheep and animals on a long journey. The big mutt actually¡­ The summoning had failed! Anger attacked his heart. It was also possible that he had bled to death. The dog¡¯s body turned into a white light and disappeared from the kitchen. Liao Zixuan was speechless. Vivian was speechless. The second personality was speechless. ¡°Um, Vivian, are you interested in letting the other you show off your cooking skills again? I didn¡¯t mean anything else. I just wanted to give the Fallen Abyss monsters some food to eat. In an instant, the temperature in the kitchen seemed to have dropped by several degrees. ¡°Alright, alright, Xiao Hei. Everyone has something they¡¯re not good at. ¡°Speaking of which.. Vivian walked to the spot where the dog had cast the summoning spell. The little girl was bashful. Then, as if he couldn¡¯t suppress the curiosity in his heart, he said to the wolf cub in his arms in a negotiating tone,¡± Xiao Hei, look at me, as a summoner, I have never used summoning magic before. Vivian looked aggrieved. This was the truth. The meticulous little girl was afraid that Blackie would be jealous, so she never summoned other demons. However, his hands were really itchy. so¡­ ¡°Can I try it once? Just once! I promise!¡± Vivian clasped her hands together, begging for her wolf cub¡¯s consent. Liao Zixuan was a little angry at first. What did he mean? Isn¡¯t it enough to have me! That was too greedy, Vivian! But he quickly changed his mind. Forget it. As the saying goes, there must be a comparison in everything. Why not let Vivian use the lowest level of summoning magic? Only after summoning some trash monsters like cats and dogs would the girl realize how precious she was! What was that? What if Vivian summons another monster stronger than you? Haha. What a joke. Putting aside whether Vivian had the ability or not, even if she was a little lucky, the highest level of monsters was the taboo level. Liao Zixuan was already in an invincible position. Even if the requirements were a little lower, there was only one Taboo-level expert left in the huge Flame Domain that could be on par with him. What¡¯s wrong? If Vivian could summon the phoenix here¡­ He, Liao Zixuan, would write his name backwards in the future! ¡°Come, come, come. Let¡¯s try!¡± The wolf cub did not panic at all. He was very calm and agreed to Vivian. After getting the wolf cub¡¯s approval, the girl¡¯s face immediately revealed an excited expression. Vivian rubbed her hands nervously. ¡°Then¡­ Then I¡¯ll¡­ ¡°It¡¯s starting!¡± Chapter 87 - Chapter 87: Archbishop Maggie Chapter 87: Archbishop Maggie Translator: 549690339 Fire Code City. In the emergency meeting hall. Bang! Harvey, the commander of the knights, slammed the table angrily, causing the candlelight on the table to tremble. ¡°This is what you promised me, the mage troops?¡± Harvey pointed at the few young men who were present. They all had blank expressions on their faces. They probably did not even know what he was going to do next. Then, Harvey roared at Greco, one of the three archbishops of the Fire God Cult, who was also sitting in the meeting hall, ¡°All of them are magic apprentices who haven¡¯t even reached the first stage?¡± ¡°You expect me to rely on them to save the crisis of Red Flame Town and fight against the evil forces of the Dreadclaw Forest?¡± Facing the burly commander who was reprimanding him. Bishop Greco was not moved at all. He even took a sip of the black tea on the table. ¡°Sir Harvey, this is the greatest aid our Fire God Cult can give the knights.¡± ¡± The rest of us mages are at a critical juncture in our cultivation. Even as a bishop, I have no right to order them to give up the opportunity to break through and turn around to set off with you.¡± After hearing Bishop Greco¡¯s casual tone, Harvey immediately stood up. ¡°Let me ask you, is it more important to study your lousy magic or to protect the people of the Flame Domain? Have you all forgotten the teachings of the Fire God?? ¡°Both are equally important, Sir. ¡± ¡°Moreover, the Fire God Statue didn¡¯t react at all. In other words, the crisis this time might not be as serious as you described, Sir Harvey. I think that the strength of you and your soldiers is enough to deal with it. There¡¯s no need for the Fire God Cult to take action. Seeing that Harvey was about to continue arguing with him, Greco smiled and said, ¡°Sir Harvey, I think that if your close friend, Archbishop Maggie, could come out of her cultivation, she would definitely make the same decision as me, wouldn¡¯t she?¡± When the other party mentioned Bishop Maggie, Harvey felt like he was hit in the sore spot and was instantly speechless. Greco¡¯s meaning was obvious. Even the highest authority of the Fire God Sect, your former lover, Archbishop Maggie, has taken the lead in cultivating in seclusion. She has not been involved in the world for several years. This in itself more or less symbolized the Fire God Sect¡¯s overall attitude. Harvey returned to his seat in a sorry state. He clenched his fists tightly, but in the end, he lowered his head and remained silent, unable to say anything. However¡­ Just as Harvey was about to leave the meeting hall, a powerful pressure suddenly swept across the entire hall. ¡°What?¡± Sensing this aura, Bishop Greco¡¯s expression instantly changed. The mocking expression on his face disappeared without a trace. On the other hand, Harvey¡¯s burly commander was stunned for a moment, as if he could not believe it. But then.. ¡°Greco, go to the forbidden room and face the wall for a month. ¡°A gentle and pleasant female voice rang out in the meeting hall. However, such a soft voice seemed to carry an unquestionable majesty. Bishop Greco, who had been so nonchalant with Harvey earlier, actually did not have the slightest thought of refuting him. He immediately agreed repeatedly with cold sweat dripping down his forehead. It was only then that Harvey finally confirmed the owner of the voice. ¡°Ma¡­Maggie!¡± The strongest Knight Commander of Fire Code City almost burst into tears when he heard this voice. ¡® Harvey, come to Fire God¡¯s Tower for a while. I¡¯ll wait for you above. After the pleasant female voice finished speaking, the powerful pressure that had covered the meeting hall disappeared. ¡°I heard that if Maggie comes out of seclusion, she will make the same choice as you?¡± Before leaving for the Fire God Tower, he did not forget to mock Bishop Greco, who was sitting in his seat with a pale face. When Harvey finally left, one of Greco¡¯s deacons asked in fear,¡± ¡°Master¡­ Lord Bishop, what should we do now? Archbishop Maggie, why did she suddenly¡­¡± ¡°Humph! Why are you panicking?¡± Bishop Greco gradually calmed down from his shock. ¡°We didn¡¯t do anything wrong. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that once we mages use too much magic power, it will cause the strange disease in our bodies to be unable to be suppressed and the symptoms will worsen. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t think too much. In my opinion, even Archbishop Maggie¡¯s body is probably the same as ours. She¡¯s also infected with that strange disease. It¡¯s possible that it¡¯s even more serious than ours, and she fell ill earlier. Otherwise, with Archbishop¡¯s personality, how could she have secluded herself for so long?¡± Greco¡¯s fingers continuously tapped on the table in the chamber. Although he said that it was easy, his brows were still tightly knitted. In the end, Greco also got up and prepared to leave, but before he left, he seemed to have remembered something and specially reminded him, ¡°Let¡¯s go back. Oh, right, while I¡¯m in seclusion, I asked you to be in charge of recruiting foreigners. ¡°Yes, Bishop Greco.¡± Fire God Tower. On the top floor. When Harvey came here again, the ancient gate that had been sealed for several years and was burning with flames at the top was now open for him. When Harvey stepped in, the flaming door seemed to have sensed something and closed automatically. ¡°Tsk, being a mage really saves me a lot of trouble. I don¡¯t even have to close the door myself.¡± Harvey turned around and smacked his lips.. Chapter 88 - Chapter 88: Archbishop Maggie Chapter 88: Archbishop Maggie Translator: 549690339 After Maggie finally came out of seclusion and took the initiative to see him, the commander of the knights was obviously in a good mood. He even had the time to tease her. ¡°Long time no see, Harvey.¡± The pleasant female voice that had appeared in the meeting hall earlier sounded again. Following the voice, a beautiful woman in a gorgeous robe walked out of the inner room. What was worth mentioning was that on the woman¡¯s shoulder stood an equally luxurious and beautiful fiery red bird. On the other side, Harvey, who was in the main hall, saw the woman in the archbishop¡¯s robe come out. A few different emotions immediately appeared in the depths of his eyes. However, he quickly covered it up and replied in a dissatisfied tone, ¡°Yeah, Maggie, it¡¯s been a long time. It¡¯s been so long¡­ I almost couldn¡¯t remember what you looked like.¡± Just like many old lovers who had been separated for a long time, when they met again, they would always feel a little awkward. As if he felt that he had gone a little too far, Harvey scratched his head and casually found a topic to ease the atmosphere. ¡°What, after being in seclusion for so long, you have a hobby of raising birds?¡± It was originally just an awkward conversation. To Harvey¡¯s surprise, the little red bird on Maggie¡¯s shoulder seemed to understand what he said and immediately became angry. Before Harvey could react, the little bird opened its beak slightly, and then a wave of heat rushed over. When he came back to his senses, he felt a chill on top of his head, as if something was missing. ¡°Xinyan, don¡¯t mess around.¡± ¡°At Harvey¡¯s age, it won¡¯t be easy to grow hair again. Maggie whispered to the fiery bird on her shoulder. It was not hard to hear the teasing in her voice, as if she was taking revenge for Harvey¡¯s teasing of her at the beginning. After hearing this, the mystical fiery bird seemed to be very reluctant, but it still obediently spat out another burst of flames. However, this time, the flames did not hurt Harvey at all. Instead, miraculously, Harvey¡¯s bald head grew black hair again, and he returned to his original state. ¡°This¡­ Maggie, you little¡­ Uh, this devil was quite powerful.¡±Harvey almost said the word ¡®bird¡¯ , but he quickly changed it for his hair. On the other hand, the bird-type monster raised its little bird head high, as if it did not care about Harvey¡¯s praise. However, its spread wings still revealed its inner pride. After such an exchange, the atmosphere was no longer awkward. Harvey and Maggie both regained their former feelings. After they exchanged a glance and smiled, Harvey finally couldn¡¯t hold back his emotions. ¡°Maggie, it¡¯s good to see you again.¡± Unfortunately, Harvey took a step forward to hug Maggie, but Maggie took a small step back and cleverly avoided him. ¡°Alright, the time I have to wake up is limited. Let¡¯s talk about serious matters first. Maggie didn¡¯t give Harvey a chance to ask what he meant by ¡± limited time to wake up ¡°. She reached out and grabbed at the air. Then, a stone engraved with runes appeared in Maggie¡¯s hand. ¡°I already know about the Dreadclaw Forest. ¡± ¡°You did the right thing. This evil force is extraordinary. If we don¡¯t handle it well, it might threaten the entire Fire Code City. However, you don¡¯t have to worry, and you don¡¯t have to gather any troops, because I will personally take action. Harvey frowned when he heard that they shouldn¡¯t gather the troops, but after Maggie said she would personally take action, he was surprised and relaxed. ¡°It¡¯s true¡­ls it so serious that you need to take action?¡± After all, Maggie was a peak Rank-4 mage who had truly stepped into the Extraordinary realm. She could even temporarily borrow the power of the Fire God to reach the terrifying Rank-5 or even Rank-6. It would not be an exaggeration to say that she was the guardian of the entire Fire Code City. Margie shook her head at Harvey¡¯s question. She didn¡¯t say anything else and just handed the stone in her hand to Harvey. ¡°Take this teleportation stone.¡± ¡°Teleportation Stone?¡± Harvey played with it curiously. ¡°I¡¯ll get the Fire God Cult¡¯s mages to send you to Red Flame Town. Then, give this stone to Damir and let him use his magic power to activate it. ¡°The function of this Teleportation Stone is to connect Red Flame Town with me. Once the stone is activated, I can use this as a coordinate to open a large Teleportation Gate from Red Flame Town to Fire Code City. ¡°You can use the Teleportation Gate to easily evacuate all the people in Red Flame Town to the outside of Fire Code City.¡± ¡± Finally, after everyone has left, I¡¯ll close the Teleportation Portal. I¡¯ll personally descend into the Dreadclaw Forest and use the Fire God¡¯s power to cast a supreme spell to completely burn all the evil in the forest. Harvey¡¯s eyes lit up as Maggie gradually explained her plan. In the end, the commander couldn¡¯t help but slap his thigh. ¡°I¡¯ll do it immediately!¡± ¡°Sometimes, even though I find you mages to be an eyesore, I have to admit that with the help of magic, solvinq problems is much easier. Harvey¡¯s original plan was to gather the troops and split them into two groups. One group would protect the refugees and retreat, while the other group would stop the evil forces and fight a protracted war.. Chapter 89 - Chapter 89: Archbishop Maggie 3 Chapter 89: Archbishop Maggie 3 Translator: 549690339 But now, Maggie¡¯s plan was equivalent to driving a transport plane to transport all of her own people and then throwing a nuclear bomb inside. It was simple, brainless, and violent. Technology changed life. Oh, no, it was magic that changed life. Harvey resisted the urge to chat with Maggie for a while longer. After confirming some details, he immediately left the Fire God Tower to make preparations. After Harvey left, Archbishop Maggie was once again left alone on the top floor of the Fire God Tower¡­ The beautiful woman who had been relaxed and dignified earlier seemed to be unable to hold it in any longer. Her body swayed as she covered her mouth and coughed violently. When his hand moved away from his lips, he could see some black particles in Maggie¡¯s palm. In stark contrast to Maggie¡¯s jade-white skin, they instantly disappeared when they came into contact with the air. ¡°Aunt Alice, you¡­ Are you alright?¡± A second clear voice of a young woman suddenly sounded in the room. After Harvey left, the fiery red bird that was perched on Archbishop¡¯s shoulder suddenly blurred. It removed its disguise and turned into a beautiful phoenix that seemed to be burning with flames. When the phoenix saw the strange change in Bishop Maggie¡¯s body, it immediately revealed an anxious expression. Her body shook again, and she turned into a beautiful girl with long red hair. She was about fifteen or sixteen years old, and she quickly supported Maggie. ¡°It¡¯s fine, Xinyan. It¡¯s all thanks to you that I was able to wake up at the critical moment. Maggie shook her head, and then quietly put her hand, which had been covered with black particles, behind her back. ¡°So, do you understand? What is the summoning you feel?¡± ¡°No, but I¡¯m sure that the summoning feeling is not far from me. It¡¯s just¡­ In Red Flame Town where you were talking! ¡± ¡°Red Flame Town, huh¡­¡± After hearing the girl¡¯s words, Maggie seemed to fall into a strange state. No one knew what she was thinking. ¡°So, Aunt Alice, I¡­ I also want to go to Red Flame Town. The girl said to Maggie with determination. ¡®Yes, but you must be careful. Also, do not look at others with your true body. You know that if someone discovers the appearance of a forbidden demon¡­¡± Before Maggie could finish her words, the red-haired girl pouted and replied confidently , ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Aunt Alice. I¡¯ve entered the growth period. I promise that I¡¯ll use my human form to go over and won¡¯t cause trouble for Aunt Alice! No one will be able to recognize me! ¡°It¡¯s just that¡­¡¯ ¡°Compared to me, I¡¯m more worried about you, Aunt Alice. With your current human body, without my treatment, your illness¡­¡± Maggie waved her hand and interrupted the red-haired girl. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Finally. After receiving Maggie¡¯s reply, the red-haired girl left the Fire God Tower with curiosity and anticipation for Red Flame Town. Right now, Archbishop Maggie was the only one left. ¡°I have to¡­ I have to quickly complete the inscription of the teleportation array¡­¡± Maggie muttered to herself in the room. ¡°Focus¡­ ¡± ¡°Just like before¡­¡± Maggie didn¡¯t know that when she said this, a dark light flashed in the depths of her eyes. Then, terrifying magic power instantly surged out of Maggie¡¯s body. The powerful airflow blew the archbishop¡¯s robe on her body, revealing the contours of her body. A complicated and profound teleportation array was gradually formed under Maggie¡¯s little carving. When the last magic rune was imprinted, Maggie seemed to have exhausted all her strength. With a bang, she fell unconscious. However, things were far from over. Because¡­ From Maggie¡¯s beautiful body, from Maggie¡¯s flawless back, countless black particles began to gather, and finally condensed into a pair¡­ Black Hand. Immediately after, the pair of pitch-black hands extended from Maggie¡¯s back and began to control Maggie¡¯s unconscious body. He began to control Maggie and added some more to the Teleportation Portal that she had just finished carving¡­ There were additional strange lines.. Chapter 90 - Chapter 90: An Absurd Thought That Makes One Fear Chapter 90: An Absurd Thought That Makes One Fear Translator: 549690339 ¡°Ah, this¡­ Vivian looked at the light that lit up and went out after she cast the summoning spell, and the summoning circle that was still empty. The little girl immediately fell into confusion. ¡°Yes¡­ Did it fail?¡± The girl quickly reacted, her expression somewhat dejected. Originally, they were not panicking at all, but when Vivian really started summoning, they were still panicking. But now, he heaved a long sigh of relief. Phew¡­ At the very least, Liao Zixuan¡¯s name was preserved, and he no longer had to be Liao Zixuan. It seemed that Xuan Ziliao was also surprisingly good? Speaking of which, it seemed that even Vivian, who was known as the Lady of Fortune, had times when she failed. This made Liao Zixuan, who had always been a villain in his previous life, feel particularly comfortable. This feeling was like seeing a roommate who had been barking and barking all the time suddenly drop dead. In short. Although he was secretly happy, the little wolf cub still pretended to be very regretful on the surface. He simply comforted the little girl and said something like,¡±Don¡¯t be sad. This was just an accident. It¡¯s enough that you have me.¡± However, Vivian quickly adjusted her mood. Just like Liao Zixuan said, the little girl only needed her wolf cub. She didn¡¯t care about other Summoned Beasts! Just as they were about to leave the kitchen, the kitchen door was suddenly pusnea open again. ?rnen, a ngure rusnea m. ¡°Vivian! I finally found you. What are you doing in the kitchen so late at night? ¡°Damir complained about the little girl while panting. Soon after, Damiel quickly led the girl out while Vivian was still talking. ¡°Quickly come with me. There¡¯s news from Fire Code City. Uncle Harvey came personally. ¡± ¡°Harvey, do you still remember Harvey? The person I mentioned to you before is our Fire Code City¡¯s Knight Regiment¡¯s Warrior Captain and Commander! Damir explained to Vivian as he led the way. The little wolf cub in the young girl¡¯s arms instantly cheered Liao Zixuan up. Fire Code City¡­ Was there finally movement? Liao Zixuan could tell from the joy on Damir¡¯s face that it was good news. At least, it could solve the predicament of Red Flame Town. But¡­ Having experienced the game¡¯s plot in his previous life, Liao Zixuan knew that Fire Code City had long been infiltrated by Fallen Abyss and that there were countless spies. Therefore, he still maintained a vigilant attitude. Just like that. After a while, they arrived at the guard camp of Red Flame Town. When it saw the person inside, the little wolf cub immediately narrowed its eyes, revealing an expression of ¡®I knew it¡¯. Here, the mayor Sorin and another tall and burly middle-aged man with a mustache that showed the vicissitudes of life were discussing something enthusiastically. Even Liao Zixuan had to admit that he was very manly and was on par with him. It was not until Damir brought Vivian into the house that the two of them turned their gazes over. ¡°Yo!¡± Harvey, who was in a good mood, whistled first and then looked at Vivian curiously. It was as if she was amazed that Damir, a girl whose mind was filled with magic, could actually have other thoughts. ¡°Hello, I am Harvey, the current commander of the Knights of Fire. ¡°Ah¡­ Hello, hello, my name is¡­¡± Even though Damir had informed her beforehand, when such a big shot from Fire Code City stood in front of her and greeted her so warmly, Vivian was instantly extremely nervous and uneasy. Fortunately, Harvey laughed and patted Vivian¡¯s shoulder in admiration. ¡°You don¡¯t have to say it anymore. I¡¯ve heard of your name from Thorin and Damir. Vivian, on behalf of the entire Knight Order, I sincerely thank you for your contributions to Crimson Flame Town and the surrounding villages! After Harvey finished speaking, the commander actually bowed seriously to Vivian, who was half a head shorter than him and still had a blank look on her face. ¡°No¡­ It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s all what I should do! ¡°Vivian could not bear such a scene. The little girl was very flattered and quickly waved her hand. ¡°Speaking of which, this little¡­¡± Harvey¡¯s old habit of chatting awkwardly with people was back. However, when Harvey was about to say the word ¡± puppy ¡°, the painful experience with Maggie suddenly flashed through his mind. Harvey suddenly had a ptsd for this combination of a human and a beast, especially when the beast looked very young. He subconsciously touched his almost bald hair and quickly pulled back. ¡°This little¡­ Little wolf cubs are quite cute!¡± Damir¡¯s heart almost stopped beating when he heard that. He felt relieved. After all, he had truly understood the consequences of making the wolf in Vivian¡¯s arms unhappy. Vivian let out a long sigh and patted her flat chest. As for Liao Zixuan. The little wolf cub could only say that Harvey had saved his hair and eyebrows. Harvey was the only one who felt his heart skip a beat when he saw the reactions of the people around him. No way! Was it another extraordinary monster like Maggie¡¯s red-haired bird, who had a bad temper and could understand human language? Harvey was glad that he had learned his lesson and escaped death. After a brief introduction, they exchanged pleasantries. Harvey repeated the plan that he had discussed with Archbishop Maggie in the Fire God Tower. Finally, he took out the teleportation stone that Maggie had given him and placed it in front of Damir. ¡°Damir, how is it? Can you do it?¡± After the young genius mage used his magic power to sense the teleportation stone, he immediately patted his chest and promised. ¡°No problem! As expected of my teacher. She has already engraved all the runes and incantations on the stone. The only thing I need to do is to be in charge of injecting magic power and activating the magic on it.¡± ¡°Once I activate the Teleportation Stone, Teacher will be able to use it as a medium to communicate with us and establish a Teleportation Gate. At that time, in less than an hour, everyone in Red Flame Town will be able to retreat safely and move to the vicinity of Fire Law City.¡± ¡°It¡¯s simply a flawless plan! ¡°Damir couldn¡¯t help but praise in the end. After hearing Damir¡¯s affirmation, Harvey and Mayor Thorin were completely relieved, and smiles appeared on their faces. Even Vivian understood what he meant. The little girl rubbed Blackie in her arms excitedly. As for Liao Zixuan. At first, he thought the same as everyone else in the room. At first glance, he felt that it was indeed a perfect plan. However, Liao Zixuan¡¯s previous vigilance was effective at this time. While the others were already organizing their manpower and preparing to build the portal, he was thinking about what he would do if he were Fallen Abyss and wanted to interfere with this plan. First, the Teleportation Stone that Archbishop Maggie gave Damir was actually a big bomb that could wipe them all out? Liao Zixuan quickly used the game system to cast a ¡± detection ¡± to check the teleportation stone. Fortunately, he was thinking too much. It was indeed a normal item, and it was indeed leading to the coordinates of Fire Code City. Then the second possibility was that when they were halfway through the Teleportation Portal, Archbishop Maggie suddenly stopped? Hiss¡­ It was indeed possible! Liao Zixuan immediately made a defensive plan. After the portal was built, he would let the little girl in as soon as possible. As for the third¡­ Alright, Liao Zixuan couldn¡¯t think of anything for the time being¡­ Wait¡­ Wait a minute! Suddenly, a thought flashed in the wolf cub¡¯s mind. It was an absurd idea that made one¡¯s heart tremble. Liao Zixuan had been thinking about what would happen if the portal suddenly stopped or could not be established. However¡­ If, he meant if, if the portal was not only successfully built, but also¡­lt couldn¡¯t be interrupted! 1 lien¡­ What would happen? Chapter 91 - Chapter 91: Dead Chess and Breaking the Situation Chapter 91: Dead Chess and Breaking the Situation Translator: 549690339 The answer was obvious. This was because there was no such thing as identity verification in the teleportation gate. He and the others could directly teleport to Fire Code City through the portal, and the countless Fallen Abyss creatures in the Dreadclaw Forest, which was the Fallen Abyss¡¯s base camp, could do the same! If the portal couldn¡¯t be stopped¡­ Then, after they left, all the Fallen Abyss creatures would follow them and use Red Flame Town as a springboard. They would not have to travel long distances to attack their base camp¡­Fire Code City! Hiss¡­ Liao Zixuan, who was gradually clearing his mind, and the wolf cub gasped in Vivian¡¯s arms. In that case¡­ It was much more ruthless to not interrupt the teleportation gate than to interrupt it in advance. The former was full to the max, and he had only sold out the people of Red Flame Town. But the latter¡­ The entire Fire Code City, the core city of the entire Flame Domain, was completely exposed to the claws of Fallen Abyss! Could the Fire God do such a thing? It seemed like¡­ It¡¯s really good! To be precise, under the influence of Fallen Abyss ¡®will, the Fire God had unknowingly done such a thing to harm his own people. ¡® Uncle Harvey, I have a suggestion. Actually, compared to me, I think Vivian is more suitable to activate this teleportation stone!¡±¡± ¡® Don¡¯t judge her by her appearance. In fact, even I have to admit that Vivian¡¯s magic power is much purer than mine, and her talent in casting magic is far stronger than mine! ¡± Just as Liao Zixuan was frowning and thinking about his guess and how likely it was. Who would have thought that Damir would suddenly mention the little girl at this moment? ¡°This¡­¡± Harvey and Mayor Thorin were hesitant at first. The two of them looked at each other. The construction of the portal was a very important matter. There could not be any mistakes. Damir and the others knew each other well and could be trusted, but Vivian¡­ However, Damir¡¯s next words made their eyes light up, and they were extremely tempted. ¡°Trust me, Uncle Harvey! If Vivian were to take my place, the construction of the portal would be half as fast! Hurry up by half? Harvey and Mayor Thorin¡¯s hearts beat wildly when they heard that. What kind of concept was this? The two of them hoped that the portal could be activated as soon as possible. After all, Red Flame Town was under the threat of Fallen Abyss at all times. Although it seemed that they could hold on for a long time, they could vaguely sense that this was because the true source of the evil power in the depths of the Dreadclaw Forest had yet to awaken. Thus, Harvey and Thorin no longer hesitated. They decided to trust Damir and the little girl and bet on this. ¡°Vivian, you can¡­ Hand it to you?¡± As Damir¡¯s last sentence fell. In an instant, three pairs of eyes filled with anticipation shot towards the young girl. ¡°I¡­¡± Vivian clenched her fists as her blood boiled. The young girl was one of them. If someone sincerely begged her, or if she could help everyone with her strength, the young girl would definitely agree without hesitation. Liao Zixuan knew Vivian all too well. Therefore, when Vivian was about to say ¡± I can ¡°, the wolf cub immediately used his unique telepathy with the girl and forcefully intervened. ¡°Don¡¯t agree.¡± It was a very simple and straightforward word. This made Vivian pause. But soon, the girl adjusted herself and reacted quickly. She continued, ¡°I¡­ I feel that for such an important mission, I¡­ I¡¯m afraid, I¡¯m afraid The little girl lowered her head and gripped the sides of her clothes with both hands, revealing a look of unconfidence. She used this method to express her rejection. Although Vivian had many doubts in her heart, there was one thing that would never change-the girl¡¯s unconditional trust in her wolf cubs. Vivian firmly believed that Blackie would never harm her. He must have his reasons for stopping her. On the other side. Seeing Vivian¡¯s expression, Damir was a little anxious and wanted to persuade the girl, but Harvey stopped him. Although the commander of the Fire Code City¡¯s knights did not show much change on the surface, deep within his eyes, there was a deep sense of disappointment. However, he did not blame Vivian too much. After all, as Vivian said, not everyone could withstand the pressure of such an important mission. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Vivian. We were too anxious and thoughtless. ¡°Damir, I think it¡¯s better for you to activate the teleportation gate. After all, it was your mentor Maggie who specifically instructed me. After Harvey finished speaking, Mayor Thorin also tried to persuade him,¡±¡±Damir, don¡¯t force Vivian. ¡°Alright then¡­Alright then.¡± Damir was a little dejected, but seeing that everyone had said so, he did not insist. Liao Zixuan finally heaved a sigh of relief. What a joke. He would never let Vivian touch such a sinkhole. If the girl agreed, Vivian would be the first to be held accountable if something went wrong with the portal. At present, the little girl who had yet to grow up did not have a strong background like Harvey and Damir, who caused such a huge disaster. Even if it was found that the problem was not Vivian, she would definitely be used as a scapegoat. If it was light, she would be exiled, and if it was serious, she would be tortured and lose her life. Walking out of the meeting room, everyone started to get busy. Damir went to activate the teleportation stone in a hurry, while Harvey and Thorin began to gather everyone, telling them about the plan to teleport and evacuate before dawn. Only Vivian. In the bustling Red Flame Town, the little girl carried the wolf cub to an empty corner. ¡°Xiao Hei, the matter just now¡­¡± Vivian asked softly, but Liao Zixuan shook his head and did not say anything to the girl. Because it was no exaggeration to say. It was a dead chess piece. Even though Liao Zixuan knew that there might be a problem with the portal, he could not let Vivian stop it. First of all, no one would believe such words coming from the girl¡¯s mouth. Secondly¡­ Alright, even if he interfered in secret and forcefully stopped Damir from activating the portal, it would still be fine. What about them? What about everyone in Red Flame Town? Just like that, he became a victim of the Fire God¡¯s traitor¡¯s actions? so¡­ Liao Zixuan took a deep breath. Since Fallen Abyss wanted to play a big game, then he would play a big game too! He could not change the direction that had already been set in the overall situation. However, Liao Zixuan could interfere in the process and even see it as an opportunity to be used! Put yourself in his shoes. If he wanted to use the Vulcan God¡¯s portal to send his minions directly to Fire Code City, then he would definitely complete the construction of the portal in Crimson Flame Town! In other words, as long as Damir did not activate the teleportation stone and the teleportation gate to Fire Code City did not open, even if the bone dragon at the source of the Fallen Abyss in the depths of the forest nest had finished absorbing Bella¡¯s soul, it would definitely not control all the creatures of the Fallen Abyss to launch a general attack on Red Flame Town! After all, it was still waiting for the people in Crimson Flame Town to open the door for it. It was definitely not worth it to directly destroy Crimson Flame Town. The will of Fallen Abyss was an entity that possessed an internal information network, just like the Zergs. They could share information quickly. It was impossible for the Dreadclaw Forest to not know what the Fallen Abyss forces in Fire Code City had done. It was definitely a conspiracy between the two parties. Therefore, the teleportation gate had become their protective talisman. And the opportunity that Liao Zixuan wanted to seize, the breaking point from the dead end, was here! This was also one of the reasons why he wanted to stop Vivian from accepting Damir¡¯s request. Of course, it was better to activate the portal later. This was the only way to buy him enough time, or rather, to buy enough time for the Players.. Chapter 92 - Chapter 92: The Blind Orirocks Box Restocked! 1 Chapter 92: The Blind Orirocks Box Restocked! 1 Translator: 549690339 The wolf cub howled softly, and a black and white mutated wolf quickly walked out of the shadows. Vivian was shocked at first, but after careful identification, she recognized it as the Silver Earth Wolf that had been following Blackie. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Dreadclaw Forest! Hurry up!¡± The wolf cub left Vivian in Red Flame Town, then he climbed onto Shirley¡¯s back and ordered her to walk towards the forest. Although Liao Zixuan had thought so much in his mind before. However, he still needed some evidence to verify his guess. He didn¡¯t want to end up like a certain bone, fighting with the air. That would be ridiculous. As for the evidence, it was very simple. As long as they arrived at the Dreadclaw Forest, Liao Zixuan would be able to immediately determine whether his guess was correct. Under Liao Zixuan¡¯s instructions, the black and white giant wolf turned into a blur and ran wildly in the wild. Even though Xue Li¡¯s size had increased, it didn¡¯t affect her speed at all. On the contrary, the Silver Earth Wolf was known for its speed. After evolving into the Fallen Flame Silver Wolf, not only did Xue Li¡¯s attributes increase greatly, her speed also increased again. She also had a talent that even Liao Zi Xuan did not expect. In other words, they would not be targeted by Fallen Abyss creatures. When Xue Li finally brought them to the Dreadclaw Forest, the Fallen Abyss creatures around the forest seemed to ignore them, not attacking them like before. This strange talent would definitely come in handy in the future, but at the moment, Liao Zixuan did not need it. After the wolf cub jumped down from Xue Li¡¯s back, it lost Xue Li¡¯s aura to cover it up. Immediately, many Fallen Abyss creatures turned to look at him. Their scarlet eyes made people shiver in the darkness. However, this was the effect Liao Zixuan wanted. Come on! He hardened his heart. The little wolf cub was not afraid at all. The fear here naturally did not refer to these ordinary Fallen Abyss creatures, but to what Liao Zixuan was going to do next. Roar! Holding his breath, Liao Zixuan no longer transformed into a small wolf cub, but a huge black wolf. He let out a long howl towards the sky towards the depths of the Dreadclaw Forest, where the Bone Dragon¡¯s nest was located. At the same time, Liao Zixuan unleashed his soul power. A large amount of soul flames descended on the area where he was, purifying and burning the souls of all Fallen Abyss creatures. Provoke. A blatant provocation. Liao Zixuan was sure that the Bone Dragon would definitely sense him after he had made such a huge formation. If it was based on its hatred towards him before, once he appeared again, it would definitely descend on the Fallen Abyss ¡®will in an attempt to destroy him. Just like that, a second passed¡­Two seconds¡­ Half a minute passed, but nothing happened. Liao Zixuan sighed. He returned to his wolf cub form, his heart heavy. It was obvious. His guess was right. It was the worst case scenario. There was only one reason why the Bone Dragon was so patient and indifferent to his actions. It was afraid that if it attacked with all its might, it would cause the entire Fallen Abyss creatures in the entire Dreadclaw Forest to riot, and then directly launch an attack on Red Flame Town in advance. The Bone Dragon was waiting for the Teleportation Gate to be established. Just as Liao Zixuan had expected, it would not easily make a move before that. It would even deliberately restrict the Fallen Abyss creatures from wandering and interfering with Red Flame Town. Then¡­ Since you¡¯re not going to make a move, then I won¡¯t be polite! Why did Liao Zixuan only have 500 copies of the ¡± raw gemstones ¡± that sold so well before? It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to make more, but that the Fallen Abyss Bone Dragon was watching him. Previously, if he wanted to purify and recover the souls of the monsters in the Dreadclaw Forest, he had to change the location after each shot. Otherwise, the Bone Dragon would soon target him. But now¡­ The wolf cub immediately went all out and began his journey of purifying and collecting the souls of the demons. 100¡­ 500¡­ 1000 There were countless demons in the Dreadclaw Forest, and the Orirocks that Liao Zixuan had condensed were increasing. When the number exceeded 1,000, he could clearly sense the anger coming from the depths of the forest. However, the skeletal dragon was still unable to unleash its fury. It had to endure it for the sake of the greater attack that would follow. Finally, after working for almost half the night, Liao Zixuan finally collected 1500 souls and made them all into raw gemstones before returning to Red Flame Town. Red Flame Town. Although it was night time, no one was sleepy. Not only the natives, but even the players were the same. Harvey and Mayor Thorin also explained the portal plan to the outlanders, which made all the players excited. This was obviously the main plot¡¯s progress. There was going to be a new plot soon! Moreover, it seemed like¡­Would they be able to go directly to the Fire Code City that they had always dreamed of? Just as the players were also clamoring to join in the fun, Liao Zixuan¡¯s arrival gave them another big gift. The Orirocks that had been snatched up and many players were heartbroken that they did not manage to get were restocked again! And this is the best way to get back to the game There were 1500 of them! At the same time, in order to match the sales of the raw gemstone blind box, Liao Zixuan also took advantage of the fact that Vivian had already passed midnight, which meant that it was the next day, and the NPC mission quota had been restored to full, so he issued a new S-level mission. [Protect the portal!] Mission Description: The long-awaited reinforcements from Fire Code City have finally arrived. We are only one step away from success. What you need to do is to clear all the Fallen Abyss creatures around Red Flame Town before the teleportation gate is activated at dawn to ensure the safety of the teleportation gate. [Mission Target: Hunt Fallen Abyss Creatures] [Mission Reward: 50,000 experience points] (Remark 1: This mission is a personal prize pool mission. Every Fallen Abyss creature killed will increase the mission reward. The prize pool limit is 100,000 experience points.) At this point, Liao Zixuan did not hold back anymore. He immediately filled up Vivian¡¯s NPC mission reward quota. He only hoped that he could take advantage of the absolutely safe period of time to increase the strength of the players as much as possible. At the same time, he could also take back the wool from the players and strengthen himself. But then again¡­ The little wolf cub stood on a high spot and watched. Under the stimulation of his mission, one by one, the players became liver kings and began to work hard for him to earn experience points. The number of players in Red Flame Town was increasing by the hour, and there was a steady stream of players coming from other places in the Fire Code City. Initially, Liao Zixuan thought that he would soon break through the 500 mark. But now, after a rough estimation, it was probably just over 300. Compared to the original 204, it was only an increase of less than 100. What was going on? Sensing that something was wrong, Liao Zixuan immediately opened the player forum. This was the fastest way for him to understand the internal movements of the players. After browsing for a while¡­ Immediately, he almost angered Liao Zixuan to death. Because at such a critical moment, there were actually other NPCs who had begun to snatch people from him! Chapter 93 - Chapter 93: Little Phoenix Walks Around Grand View Garden Chapter 93: Little Phoenix Walks Around Grand View Garden Translator: 549690339 After reading a few posts, Liao Zixuan gradually understood what had happened. The cause was still Red Flame Town. Logically speaking, the player army should not have entered the sights of the natives of Fallen Gods at this time. However, due to the flapping of the butterfly wings caused by himself and Vivian, Mayor Thorin had studied the player groups gathered in Red Flame Town in advance and sent the information he learned to Fire Code City. And it was this letter from Mayor Thorin that caused the various forces in Fire Code City to begin to develop a strong interest in the players. Liao Zixuan, through the discussions of the players on the forum and various strategy posts, roughly concluded that there were three forces competing with him for people. The first one to take the lead was the Vulcan Cult. As the Fire God was eroded by the Fallen Abyss, the Fire God Cult was the one who suffered the most. Many high-level mages were unlucky enough to be infected with the poison of the Abyssal Fire, just like the one that had infected Vivian and her brother. Unless they were suppressed by the Purple Crystal Grass, the magic power in their bodies would be corroded and their strength would be greatly reduced. The heavily injured Fire God¡¯s old man was still struggling with how to replenish his strength. At this moment, he had learned about the strange characteristics of the outlanders from Town Mayor Thorin¡¯s letter, so of course, he immediately recruited them. What Liao Zixuan had been worried about happened. Even though Vivian had gained the players ¡®first impression of the little wolf and was considered the most popular NPC, she still had a weak foundation and was not as big as others. The Fire God Cult¡¯s temptation to the players was extremely great. Firstly, after joining the Fire God Cult, they would be able to obtain permission to enter the city and be allowed to enter Fire Code City. Secondly, after reaching a certain amount of contribution points, they would be able to change their profession to ¡± Mage ¡± and browse the Fire God Cult¡¯s rich collection of books, obtaining the opportunity to learn all kinds of low-level [Skills]. At the same time, seeing that the Fire God Sect had taken action, the other forces also took action and extended olive branches to the foreigners. This led to the other two parties mentioned by Liao Zixuan. They were the Lords and nobles who held the most power in Fire Code City. With the help of the nobles, the players could join the city guards and obtain the path to change their profession to Warrior. After completing the mission, they could obtain a generous additional monetary reward. And¡­ It was the largest underground force, the Treasure Thief Group, which was in charge of all the underground activities in Fire Code City. However, compared to the first two, the Treasure Thief Group was much more low-key and less attractive to the players. This was because they did not have any obvious benefits other than providing a path for the Thief profession. In addition, Liao Zixuan even noticed that there was an expert player with the ID [Bi Wei Rong] on the forum who had specially written a guide post on how players should choose their faction. This ¡± Bi Wei Rong ¡± compared the three forces with Vivian and made a ranking. He placed the Fire God Sect in Tl, Vivian in T2, the nobles in T3, and the last in line in T/+ was the Treasure Thief Group. In response, many players questioned Vivian¡¯s position on the leaderboard. After all, Crimson Flame Town, where Vivian Vivian was from, had the most complete job transition routes and S-level missions with terrifying experience rewards. Even the main storyline was here. However, the reason Bi Wei Rong gave was that the closed beta would erase all the hardware of the account, such as levels, items, equipment, etc., but skills could be preserved. Therefore, the Fire God Sect, which had the fastest way to learn the most skills, was naturally ranked above Vivian. According to Bi Wei Rong, everything that he had obtained from Vivian was only temporary. If he really wanted to prepare for the open beta in the future, he should seize the time to learn more [Skills] from the Fire God Cult. Reading through the entire guide, the little wolf cub was furious. However, the key was that the other party¡¯s analysis was indeed reasonable. The reason why the number of players in Red Flame Town had decreased was because of this guide. Many players who should have joined Vivian had been lured away. Liao Zixuan gritted his teeth and memorized the ID of this guy called ¡± Bi Wei Rong Rong ¡°. Then he specially clicked on the other party¡¯s homepage to take a look and found that he was specialized in this kind of strategy, especially in character analysis. Bi Wei Rong also made a notice. In the next issue, he would be analyzing the NPC Vivian who was popular in the closed beta. After clicking on each of Bi Weirong¡¯s guides, the wolf cub closed the game forum. Sigh¡­ Liao Zixuan sighed. His original plan was to greedily grab the share of all the closed beta players, but it seemed that it was impossible now. Obviously, as the players gradually became more familiar with this world, it was no longer enough to rely on Vivian alone to attract the players. He had to hurry up and help the little girl build her own faction. Then, he would pull some awesome NPCs to work in his own faction! Damir was actually not bad. It was a pity that this fellow had yet to mature and inherit the Fire God¡¯s Heart. He could barely be considered a spare tire¡­ The wolf cub secretly calculated and made up his mind. However, for now, he had to focus on this¡­ Liao Zixuan hadn¡¯t finished speaking in his heart, but when he inadvertently glanced at the system interface notification, the little wolf cub was stunned. Just a few minutes ago, Vivian¡¯s history panel had these words. [You have received 10 favorable impression points from Xin Yan] [Your relationship with ¡°Xinyan¡± has been upgraded to friendly.] [You have learned the passive skill ¡°Indestructible¡±- -automatically triggered when your HP is below 20%, clearing all abnormal statuses and immediately recovering 50% HP.] [You have received 10 favorable impression points from ¡®Xinyan¡¯¡­] [You¡­] F * Ck¡­ F * ck! The wolf cub once again brought out his subway, old man, and mobile phone. Xin Yan? Then, that Forbidden Little Phoenix that was as famous as him?? What the hell? What exactly¡­ What happened? The loser eats the dust! Let the time go back a little. Previously, at the request of Archbishop Maggie, a simple one-way teleportation array was built between Fire Code City and Red Flame Town. Harvey had come here in this way. Other than the supply team and curious Players, there was also a red-haired girl. When Xin Yan walked out of the Teleportation Formation, the first thing he noticed was that there were many people. It was no wonder. Xin Yan had never had parents since he was young. This was the fate of the Phoenix Clan, or rather, all the Forbidden Demons. From the moment they hatched, they were all alone¡­A bird was sleeping in its nest. The first person that Xin Yan came into contact with and spoke to was Fire God Alice. Back then, Fire God took her away from his nest and asked her to use her power to help repair his body. Since then, Xin Yan had been staying in seclusion with the Fire God Alice¡¯s human incarnation, Archbishop Maggie, on the top floor of the Fire God Tower. Hence, the fact that she was able to come out alone at this moment made everything new and interesting to Xinyan. This was especially true for foreigners, who were also players. It was the first time she had seen a human who could get along so well with a monster. In fact, they were as close as family. Under the influence of the wolf cubs and Vivian, it was no exaggeration to say that more than half of the players in Red Flame Town were Summoners. As a result, all sorts of strange monsters that came out of the ¡± Orirocks ¡± followed the players around. At one point, it was clearly a human town, but it was as if it was surrounded by a sea of monsters. This was a huge eye-opener for Xinyan. After all, in Xin Yan¡¯s impression, even if demons and humans were not enemies, they were not friends. But now¡­ Xin Yan watched as a few of the players who were playing pranks imitated the circus and stuck their heads into the bloody mouths of their monsters. The monsters looked helpless as they looked at the players as if they were looking at a fool. This amused Xin Yan. Furthermore, she had seen a player summon a young monster with good potential. In just a few seconds, the strength of the young monster had soared. In the blink of an eye, it had turned from a young monster into a mature individual. It was impressive. At the same time that Xin Yan was surprised and envious, he was also throwing a tantrum. When the players were not paying attention, she made a face at the monster that had just been pulled to the maximum level by the players and was showing off its strength. Instantly, the monster withered and hid behind the player, leaving the player confused. At this point, it was as if Xinyan had opened up a whole new world and found a new source of entertainment. She shuttled through Red Flame Town, sneakily scaring the monsters of the players from time to time. Then, she saw the monsters trembling and the players ¡®confused faces hurriedly comforting their cubs. She was extremely happy. However¡­ Not long after, the smile on Xinyan¡¯s face slowly faded away. She began to walk towards the dark place where there were few people, her aura filled with loneliness. Actually, Xin Yan was quite envious of these demons. At the very least, they were not alone. Although they were weak, they still trusted them as their companions. As for himself¡­ The red-haired girl lowered her gaze. As a forbidden monster, the noble and noble bloodline of the Rebirth of a Demon was an honor to Xin Yan. It was an honor to be proud of, but it was also a heavy shackle. Not a single demon dared to stay by her side. That was because any monster that met her gaze, just like the Summoned Beasts of the players, would instinctively be terrified and only want to escape due to the difference in bloodline. She was indeed born with powerful strength through her bloodline. But¡­ What was she going to use this forbidden power for? Compared to what she had lost, was it really worth it? He shook his head. She no longer thought about these things that made her happy. Throwing all the distracting thoughts to the back of his mind, Xin Yan did not forget the true purpose of his visit to Red Flame Town. Her main goal was to find the strange summoning that she could sense in the dark! Chapter 94 - Chapter 94: A Country Maid Won ‘t Meet a Forbidden Chapter 94: A Country Maid Won ¡®t Meet a Forbidden Phoenix Translator: 549690339 Thus, the red-haired girl began to get closer and closer to the kitchen. The fire can feel that it¡¯s not far away, this inconspicuous little house, her answer may be in the inside. Thump! Thump! Pu dong pu dong! Standing at the entrance of the kitchen, Xinyan¡¯s heart began to beat faster and faster. She had thought of many possibilities. For example.. Perhaps there was a second forbidden monster like him in this world? Or perhaps, there were her own kind? Although she knew that the probability of this was very small and that it was probably just her wishful thinking¡­Alright then, when Xin Yan arrived at the kitchen door, he had already eliminated all these options in his heart. After all, which forbidden monster would stay in such a place? However, no matter how slim the hope was, Xin Yan was not willing to give up. She had to find out what was going on. This was also why she was so determined to come to Red Flame Town. Phew¡­ Xin Yan took a deep breath. When she spat it out again, a scorching breath involuntarily spread out from the girl¡¯s bright red lips, causing the surrounding temperature to rise by several degrees. Then, the red-haired girl pushed open the kitchen door. The first thing he saw was a plain country maid who was busy in the kitchen, as if she was cooking¡­Supper? Next¡­ There was nothing else after that. Xin Yan quickly scanned the entire kitchen. Her powerful perception swept across everything in the kitchen¡­ Other than the maid who was cooking and was surprised to see him enter. Xinyan first ruled out the possibility that a country maid who was responsible for cooking would be the source of his summoning. However, the result disappointed her. Nothing. There was nothing in the kitchen that was worth her attention. How could this be¡­ Xin Yan did not give up and tried again. He searched every corner, but the result was the same. No matter how stubborn and unwilling he was, he had to face reality. No, no, no. Perhaps it wasn¡¯t in this room, but outside? Xin Yan was still trying to console himself. Just as she pursed her lips in disappointment and was about to turn around and leave, Xinyan did not expect that the maid from the countryside, whom she had subconsciously ignored, would suddenly speak up. ¡°That¡­¡± Vivian hesitated for a long time and finally called out to the red-haired girl. Then, the little girl wiped her cooking hand clean on her apron. Then, Vivian scooped out a large bowl of meat soup from the pot she had just made. She jogged to Xinyan and blew on it before handing it to him. ¡°Are you hungry and looking for food?¡± ¡°Come, you¡¯re welcome. My culinary skills are quite good! ¡°Vivian looked at the red-haired girl with a gentle gaze. Then, he suddenly thought of something. Before Xinyan could recover from his shock, he quickly added, ¡°Remember not to drink too fast.¡± Vivian thought of the red-haired girl in front of her as a villager who had lost her home because of the Fallen Abyss. It was no wonder. Although Xinyan had misunderstood Vivian¡¯s identity because of her attire, it was the same for Vivian. Xin Yan had transformed into a human and did not care about her clothes at all. In fact, what she was wearing now was no different from what Vivian was wearing. It was the simplest cloth that symbolized the villagers. ¡°I¡­¡± Xin Yan looked at the meat soup in front of her and subconsciously wanted to reject it because she had never been used to eating human food. However, for some reason, perhaps this was the first time someone had taken the initiative to talk to her. After hesitating for a moment, Xinyan took the meat soup and drank it in one gulp. Mm¡­ It tasted awful. The delicious meat soup that was sought after by the players and the wolf cubs was actually very difficult to swallow with Xin Yan¡¯s taste buds, but she still gulped it down in front of Vivian. Cough * Cough cough * Xinyan, who had finished a big bowl of disgusting meat soup, could not help but cough. Vivian, who was beside her, quickly went over to support her and patted her back gently. As she patted him, she even spoke in a blaming tone. ¡°I already told you to slow down. Why are you so disobedient? Don¡¯t be anxious. There¡¯s still a lot in the pot. If you still want more, I¡¯ll continue to scoop for you.¡± ¡°No, no, no. No need! Thank you.¡± Xin Yan shook his head immediately. This bowl was already enough for her, and another bowl would be too much for her. ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡¯ It was a coincidence. Xin Yan did not know why she would suddenly want to talk to this country maid. ¡°Well, did you find anything here¡­ Strange things? ¡°Xinyan immediately regretted his words. Even she couldn¡¯t find it, so how could this country maid know? However, to Xin Yan¡¯s surprise, Vivian actually reacted after hearing her strange question. Subconsciously, she glanced at a corner of the kitchen. This detail was immediately captured by Xinyan. This caused her heart that had been extinguished to reignite. Could there really be something hidden that even she could not discover? Xin Yan quickly ran to where Vivian was looking at and found that it was still a pot of meat soup. It did not look like it was freshly made and had been there for some time. ¡°That, don¡¯t! Don¡¯t drink that!¡± Vivian was shocked to see the red-haired girl running over without a word and quickly stopped her. At that time, the little girl had witnessed the powerful power of this pot of meat soup together with her little wolf cubs. However, the more Vivian said that, the more curious Xinyan became. Ignoring Vivian¡¯s advice, she scooped a spoonful and put it into her mouth. Vivian was dumbfounded. This is bad! The little girl panicked and immediately blamed herself. She should have thrown this pot and the other poisoned meat soup she made earlier! However¡­ After the red-haired girl drank it, her expression changed as if she had suffered a serious injury. Immediately after, a scorching aura filled with vitality suddenly erupted from the red-haired girl¡¯s body. If Liao Zixuan was present, he would definitely be able to see that the long HP bar above Xinyan¡¯s head had dropped drastically like an avalanche. Then, it rapidly recovered as if he was riding a roller coaster. Not only did it remove the debuff brought by the meat soup, but it also removed all the negative statuses on his entire body. The force was so strong that it made the red-haired girl¡¯s entire body go limp, as if she was enjoying a hot spring bath. She let out an extremely comfortable moan as if she had been reborn. The entire process happened in the blink of an eye. When Xinyan opened her eyes again, the expression on her face as she looked at the pot of strange meat soup had completely changed. It was a look of incomparable fervor, as if he had discovered some peerless delicacy. This was¡­ This was¡­ How could there be such delicious human food in this world!? Chapter 95 - Chapter 95: Aren’t You… Afraid of Me?? _1 Chapter 95: Aren¡¯t You¡­ Afraid of Me?? _1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡± Vivian looked at the red-haired girl with a dumbfounded expression. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xin Yan was initially puzzled by Vivian¡¯s appearance. However, when she tried to recall, Xinyan vaguely remembered that this country maid had shouted at her not to drink the pot of meat soup just a second ago. It was as if he suddenly realized something. This is bad! Xinyan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Even a magical beast that disliked human food could find it so delicious and even enjoy it. There was no doubt that this pot of meat soup was extremely rare and precious. As for her, she had touched such a precious thing without the consent of others. It was indeed unreasonable, as if she was a robber. ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry, but I only took a small sip. I should¡­Are you alright?¡± Xinyan apologized with a faint tone. The red-haired girl lowered her eyes, not daring to meet Vivian¡¯s gaze. At this moment, Xin Yan could imagine many possibilities. For example, the other party would blame him and demand compensation from him. Or perhaps, he would be even more ruthless and treat him as a greedy thief and call his guards over¡­ However¡­ The only thing that Xin Yan had not thought of was this possibility. She waited for a long time but did not receive a response from the country maid opposite her. Instead, she suddenly felt a strange sensation on her body. Vivian anxiously approached the girl and touched her left and right, especially the lower abdomen where she had eaten the meat soup. The little girl¡¯s face was full of worry. ¡°You¡­ What are you doing!¡± Xin Yan was stunned for a second because this was the first time someone had touched her body. Her brain could not react in time. But soon, the red-haired girl jumped back, crossed her arms, and looked at Vivian with an extremely guarded gaze. ¡°Well, you¡­Are you really okay? After eating that thing¡­¡± Even though Xinyan looked alive and kicking, Vivian was still very worried. ¡°What do you mean by that kind of thing? Your words make me feel like I¡¯ve taken some kind of poison. ¡°Xin Yan asked in confusion. That was poison! Vivian really wanted to say that. However, her previous behavior had already caused a strong protest from the second personality in the mental space. Therefore, in order to take care of the feelings of the other personality, the little girl¡¯s lips moved slightly but she still did not say anything. ¡°No¡­ It¡¯s fine. Since you like it, it¡¯s fine¡­¡± It was just a casual sentence. However, what shocked Vivian was that the red-haired girl, who had been 80 feet away from her and had been on guard against her, suddenly had her eyes lit up after she said that. She instantly came closer. ¡°Really¡­Really?¡± ¡°Then can I have another bite? Just one bite!¡± Xin Yan held up a pale finger, fearing that Vivian would not believe him, and made a solemn promise. At this moment, she seemed to have forgotten that Vivian was still touching her body. Or rather¡­ If she could taste that peerless delicacy again, then¡­ So what if Vivian touched her a few more times! On the other side. ¡°Of course, that¡­Actually, it¡¯s fine if you eat a few more mouthfuls. Vivian saw that the red-haired girl was telling the truth. It had been a long time, and there was no discomfort. So, of course, she nodded. The little girl even showed a happy expression and added,¡±¡±lt would be best if we could eliminate all the other people! ¡± It was definitely because the other her¡¯s cooking skills had been recognized by others, not because someone had finally managed to get rid of this pot of meat soup. However, Vivian found that her last sentence was a bit redundant. Because after getting her permission, the red-haired girl in front of her was like a hungry ghost reincarnated. She did not care about her image at all and immediately picked up the big pot and poured it into her mouth. Just one bite. He ate a pot in one bite. ¡°Slow down, slow down, you¡¯re choking. Seeing the red-haired girl wolfing down the food, Vivian reached out her little hand worriedly and began to stroke the girl¡¯s back. Why did it feel like¡­ It was as if he was feeding on some small animal¡­ He quickly shook his head and threw away this dangerous thought. He must have been taking care of Little Black recently and had developed a habit. Speaking of which, Xiaohei¡­ Perhaps this was telepathy. Vivian saw that the red-haired girl was eating in a hurry. She looked exactly like Blackie. Just as she thought about it, the wolf cubs who were rushing to the little girl arrived at the kitchen door. And then¡­ Coincidentally, Vivian¡¯s eyes met Liao Zixuan¡¯s. In the next second. snua! Even Vivian did not understand what was going on, but the little girl panicked. This was the so-called body moving before the brain could react. Subconsciously, Vivian quickly pulled back the hand that she had used to stroke the red-haired girl¡¯s back. You! What are you trying to do with that guilty look of yours! Liao Zixuan was speechless when he saw Vivian¡¯s flustered expression and the little girl¡¯s embarrassed and reserved look. You don¡¯t really think I¡¯ll be jealous, do you? ¡°Eh? What¡¯s wrong?¡± On the other side, Xinyan, who was enjoying his meal, suddenly felt that the gentle little hand that was gently caressing her back to help him eat had disappeared. You know what? I¡¯m a little nostalgic. She even gave up on the delicious food in front of her and poked her head out of the pot to see what was wrong with Vivian. Why was she not touching her? In the end, Xinyan only felt his vision blur. Then, a black wolf cub appeared out of nowhere and jumped into the arms of the country maid. Then, it started to stare at him with a fierce gaze. Xinyan could read the meaning of the word¡¯s meaning, as if he was saying, what are you doing! What else do you want from my Vivian? ¡°That¡­ His name is Xiao Hei, and he is my Summoned Beast.¡± Fortunately, Vivian quickly spoke up. She was afraid that Little Black would scare the red-haired girl across from her. As she introduced him, she gently rubbed his belly as compensation. Her cub loved to be touched. Alright, Little Black, don¡¯t ask for anyone else. Be good¡­ At this moment, Xinyan was extremely surprised after hearing Vivian¡¯s words. In the beginning, she was still surprised that the person in front of her, who she had always thought was just a country maid in charge of cooking, was actually a Summoner. However, very soon. When Xin Yan came back to his senses, the red-haired girl suddenly widened her eyes and revealed an expression that was a hundred times more shocked than the previous second. ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡¯ Xin Yan stared at Vivian. No, to be precise, he was staring at the little girl¡¯s arms. For a moment, she almost stuttered. It was only after three to four seconds that she seemed to recover. Xin Yan immediately looked at Liao Zixuan in disbelief. She bared her teeth in the same way she did when she was in the midst of the Players ¡®Summoned Beasts. She also revealed her forbidden monster aura in an attempt to scare the little wolf cub. But who knew that the little wolf cub would turn around and glare back at Xinyan. Finally! It was as if he had confirmed an unbelievable fact. Xin Yan was trembling all over. She looked at the wolf cub in Vivian¡¯s arms, who was still showing a fierce expression at her, and asked in shock,¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of me?¡± Chapter 96 - Chapter 96: He’s Really the Kind, the Rare Kind… Chapter 96: He¡¯s Really the Kind, the Rare Kind¡­ Translator: 549690339 Vivian was stunned by the red-haired girl¡¯s question. She thought that Xinyan was talking to her. ¡°Why should I be afraid of you?¡± There was a big yellow question mark on the little girl¡¯s head. ¡°No, no, no!¡± ¡°Aiya, I¡¯m not referring to you. I¡¯m referring to the monster in your arms! That little wolf cub!¡± Xinyan spoke very quickly. He stomped his feet and sounded very anxious. However, Vivian did not understand. The little girl first lowered her head to look at Little Black in her arms, then looked at the red-haired girl who had suddenly become very strange ever since Little Black appeared. Vivian instantly became vigilant. ¡°Xiao Hei? What happened to Xiao Hei?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him!¡± Seeing that Vivian still did not understand what he meant, Xinyan raised his voice and almost shouted out loud. Little Phoenix could not be blamed for this. She was really too excited. Why? This was because this was the first time she had seen so many demons since she was young! This was the first time a demonic creature had dared to look at her in the eye and even dared to be fierce after facing her face to face! This feeling¡­ It was too wonderful! Xinyan was so excited that he was about to cry. He was even more excited than when she had eaten such delicious food. ¡°He¡­ It wasn¡¯t a matter of what happened to him! He¡¯s really the kind, the kind that¡¯s rarely seen¡­¡± Xinyan waved his hands in front of his chest, trying his best to express his intentions. But before he could finish his sentence, Xinyan could no longer continue. Because she didn¡¯t know what to say. She couldn¡¯t possibly expose her identity as a forbidden monster. After all, it was the Fire God Aunty Alice who had specially instructed her. But if she didn¡¯t speak, how could she express to the little girl opposite her that the young monster in her arms could actually face a forbidden existence that stood at the top of the fire domain monsters, a real Torch Phoenix, and still not fall into a disadvantage. There was even no sign of its bloodline being suppressed. The more anxious he was, the less he knew how to speak. Xinyan stuttered for a long time before she finally gave up and requested Vivian to carry the wolf cubs. As long as he allowed her to hug him and touch him a few times, he would definitely be able to understand what was going on with this little wolf cub! But it was a pity. When Xinyan mentioned that he wanted to hug Little Black, and his eyes were so passionate that he almost wrote the words ¡± Let me touch you ¡± on his face, Vivian¡¯s expression changed. She knew it! This red-haired girl must have taken a fancy to Little Black! This was already the end of the line! Perhans the other nartv was also a Summoner! How could that do! Little Black belonged to her and would always be hers. No one could have any thoughts about Little Black! As the saying went, the tables had turned. Earlier, the little wolf cub had given Xinyan a look that said, ¡°Don¡¯t get too close to my Vivian.¡± In the end, only a few minutes had passed. It was Vivian¡¯s turn to immediately turn her body to the side and protect the wolf cub in her arms. Then, she gave Xin Yan a look that said,¡± Don¡¯t even think about hitting on Little Black! ¡°It counts¡­ Forget it. Little Black is shy with strangers. Besides, he seems very unhappy now. I¡¯m afraid he will hurt you.¡± Vivian did not hesitate to find an excuse to refuse. However, Xinyan grew even more anxious when she heard that. She waved her hands and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯m not afraid that he will hurt me. I¡¯m actually quite popular with the demons, so¡­ Just let me hug you for a while, just a while will Xin Yan revealed the same expression as when she wanted to eat the meat soup. Then, she used her slender fingers to sign the word ¡°one¡± in front of the little girl. A moment? Again? I don¡¯t believe in your ¡®one¡¯! Vivian glanced at the pot of meat soup that was almost gone and shook her head firmly. ¡°No!¡± The little girl was very decisive. Even at the same time, he revealed an angry expression. ¡°Well, I¡­ I still have to prepare to cook. If you don¡¯t have anything else to do¡­¡± Vivian felt that rejection was not enough. The little girl directly turned to the side and ordered the red-haired girl in front of her to leave. ¡°Ah? Then, then that¡¯s good¡­¡± Xin Yan suppressed the curiosity in his heart. She secretly warned herself not to be anxious. Anyway, the other party could not escape here. There would always be a chance. So, she turned around helplessly and started to walk out. However, he had only taken a few steps when Xinyan seemed to have recalled something and turned around again. ¡°Oh right, I¡¯m Xinyan. What about you?¡± They hadn¡¯t told each other their names yet. ¡°My name is Vivian.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ It¡¯s nice to meet you. After a slight pause, the little girl added this sentence. This was the polite language of the city people that she had learned from Damir. However, this was not the case in Xinyan¡¯s ears. ¡°I¡¯m also very happy to know you! Vivian!¡± Xin Yan was touched by the young lady¡¯s words of ¡®nice to meet you¡¯. After all, she had been a big woman since she was young. Eh, why was it always this way since he was young? But indeed, it had been a long time since Xinyan had heard someone talk to him like this. Sure enough, coming to Red Flame Town was the right choice! Xin Yan was in such a good mood that he even skipped as he walked as he continued to turn around and head out. However¡­ ¡°Again¡­What is it now?¡± Vivian held her forehead and looked at the red-haired girl who turned around again after a few steps. ¡°That, that¡­¡¯ Xin Yan¡¯s face turned red and she was a little hesitant, but in the end, a certain thought took over. She mustered up her courage and shamelessly pointed at the pot of meat soup that she had not finished yet. ¡°I can take that¡­ Take it away!¡± Vivian was speechless. The red-haired girl finally left the kitchen. Liao Zixuan, this time, this time, this time, this time, this time, this time, this time, this time, this time, this time, this time, this time, this time, this time, this time, this time, this time, this time, this time, this time, this time, this time, this time, this time, this time, this time, this time, this time, this time, this time, this time, this time, this time, this time, this time, this time, this time, this time, this time, this time, this time, this time, this time, this time, this time, this time, this time, this time, this time, this time, this time, this time, this time, this time, this time, this time, this time, this time, It was not until Vivian told him about her short encounter with the red-haired girl that the wolf cub finally understood. Soon after. Liao Zixuan, oh no, Xuan Ziliao looked at Vivian as if she was a monster. Good fellow! What a good fellow! So your summoning has a delay! Vivian did not know who Liao Zixuan was. Xinyan thought that he had concealed his identity perfectly. With his sharp eyes, he instantly recognized the red-haired girl the moment he saw her, not to mention that she didn¡¯t even change her name. That Flame Domain was as famous as himself, the only two taboo-level demons¡­Xin Huo Phoenix, Xin Yan! However, what made Liao Zixuan speechless and amazed was that Vivian could learn the ultimate skill that all players had dreamed of in his previous life. [Indestructible]! In his previous life, the players had concluded that everyone could learn the most powerful and heaven-defying skills in the nine countries of God Fall. And it was precisely this little phoenix¡¯s [Indestructible] that could definitely rank in the top five in the [Flame Domain] version. But at that time, Liao Zixuan clearly remembered that the players had to complete a series of complicated and tedious mission chains before they could learn this godly skill. Moreover, there was a quota limit. In addition, the probability of receiving this quest was very low. After all, the probability of finding a super rare NPC like Little Phoenix was too low. One could only rely on luck to encounter it. No, just encountering it was not enough. It also depended on Little Phoenix¡¯s mood at that time and whether she was willing to give you this skill quest. But now¡­ Liao Zixuan had never thought that even the players in his previous life would not realize that as long as he provided Xin Yan with cursed food and let Xin Yan trigger the passive [Indestructible], the players would be able to learn it secretly. Hiss¡­ Wait a minute! In that case! All of a sudden, a bold idea gradually appeared in the little wolf cub¡¯s mind.. It was like a snowball that began to roll bigger and bigger! Chapter 97 - Chapter 97: The Second Persona and the Played Little Phoenix Chapter 97: The Second Persona and the Played Little Phoenix Translator: 549690339 ¡°Vivian, can you let the other you out Zixuan asked the little girl. ¡°The other me, the other me, is a ¡®gut¡¯.¡± Vivian was stunned for a moment, and the girl was very surprised. ¡°Yes, there are some very important things that need her help. ¡°The wolf cub nodded and said seriously. ¡°Oh, okay¡­ Alright, I¡¯ll give it a try!¡± Seeing how persistent Blackie was, Vivian did not ask further. The little girl closed her eyes and went to the spiritual space to communicate with her second personality. But not long after, Vivian opened her eyes with an awkward expression. It was obvious that things were not going well. The other part of her did not like to take over the body, and it seemed¡­ He had entered at the wrong time. The young lady happened to bump into her other self who was sleeping on the bed. In the end, because of her indecent sleeping posture, she was completely seen by her. She flew into a rage out of humiliation. After sending Blackie a look that told her to wait a little longer, the girl closed her eyes again. This time, it took a long time. After a few minutes, Vivian finally showed a faint smile on her face. Then, with her eyes still closed, she quickly gestured to Liao Zixuan. It was as if he was saying, ¡®I¡¯ve called her over for you. After that, I¡¯ll hand her over to you!¡¯ Soon after. When the girl opened her eyes for the second time¡­ The little girl¡¯s gentle and comfortable temperament had completely disappeared. Instead, it was replaced by a domineering and dark aura, like a sharp blade that was filled with coldness. It made people subconsciously feel afraid and want to stay away. ¡°Tell me, why are you looking for me?¡± The second personality was not friendly to Liao Zixuan. It could also be said that her tone was the same to everyone. Oh, except for Vivian, the main body. Liao Zixuan did not waste any more time when he saw the main character. There were some things he could not tell Vivian, but he could tell the second personality. The reason for this was that Vivian was not very proficient in telepathy, which led to poor communication efficiency. However, the second personality was proficient in all skills, and telepathy was one of them. As for the second reason¡­ The second personality was purer than the little girl. The pureness here meant that all her actions and goals would never be affected or interfered by the outside world. She would always put Vivian first. This was what Liao Zixuan wanted. Soon, the little wolf cub told the second personality about the current situation in Red Flame Town, as well as the teleportation gate plan from Fire Code City. It was highly likely that there would be a big problem. At first, the second personality still had an impatient expression, but as Liao Zixuan continued to speak, the second personality¡¯s expression gradually became more solemn. Wouldn¡¯t that be killing two birds with one stone?¡± The second personality was eager to try, her eyes glowing red. The last sentence was actually the main point. She had long been unhappy with this young mage who had bad intentions towards Vivian. However, the second personality soon became dejected, because she knew that if she really did that and left Red Flame Town, the main personality Vivian would never allow it. ¡°So, why did you ask me to come out? ¡°The more the second personality thought about it, the more annoyed he became. He decided not to think about it and asked Liao Zixuan directly. ¡°Cook.¡± The little wolf cub used its small paw to point at the pot in the kitchen. There was nothing he could do. It seemed like the second personality had really been sleeping the entire time. Liao Zixuan had no choice but to tell her about Xinyan again. Along the way, he also had a plan on how to use this little phoenix to attract foreigners. However, the second personality¡¯s answer was unexpected. ¡°What? Do you want those foreigners to learn the same skills as girl was furious. She immediately shook her head and refused. ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°Vivian is the only one who knows such a powerful skill. How can those foreigners be like Vivian?! The second personality had an expression that said,¡± All the good things must be enjoyed by Vivian alone.¡± Good heavens. Liao Zixuan had underestimated the second personality¡¯s affection for Vivian. Looking at the way he gritted his teeth, he did not want the little girl to suffer at all. ¡°Then what do you think we should do?¡± The little wolf cub helplessly spread its cute little paws. The girl opposite him pondered for a moment. Then, Vivian, who was under the second personality, began to show a different kind of excitement in her eyes, as if she had thought of a great idea. ¡°You just need to attract more foreigners from other places to work for Vivian, right?¡± After the second personality asked for confirmation, the wolf cub nodded. After getting the answer, the girl subconsciously licked her lips. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s no need to really teach them skills. Or, let me properly train that little phoenix. ¡± What? Liao Zixuan was confused by the girl¡¯s words, but the second personality did not explain much to him. He only told him to come to the kitchen later and find out. With a trusting attitude, the little wolf cub left this place to the girl. Then, he took advantage of this time to go to the Forest of Dreadclaw to purify a large wave of souls. At the same time, he checked the progress of the activation and construction of the teleportation gate in Damir.. Chapter 98 - Chapter 98: The Second Persona and the Played Little Chapter 98: The Second Persona and the Played Little Phoenix (2) Translator: 549690339 Liao Zixuan estimated that it was about time to go back. Just as he was about to go to the kitchen to see what the second personality was up to¡­ Before the wolf cub could push the door open and enter, he heard a loud sound coming from the kitchen¡­ Pa! It was as if a slap had landed on a certain part of his body. This made the little wolf cub¡¯s eyelids twitch. What was going on? A fight? Liao Zixuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, because there really was such a possibility! The second personality had a bad temper. According to his previous life¡¯s impression, the little phoenix was also very arrogant and not to be trifled with. If the two of them did not get along¡­ Before Liao Zixuan could finish thinking, he heard another ¡± pa ¡± sound. This time, the applause was even louder than before! Liao Zixuan didn¡¯t hesitate anymore and quickly went in. However¡­ The scene that appeared in front of the little wolf cub was similar to the kind of fight he had imagined¡­ Different? The first thing he saw was Vivian, who was under the control of the second personality. The young girl crossed her legs and sat on the kitchen counter with a cold and arrogant expression. Not far away from the young lady was Xinyan, whose body was stiff as if he was in military training. His face was tense and flushed, and there was even a hint of joy in his expression. ¡°Again!¡± A delicate shout sounded. The second personality noticed Liao Zixuan¡¯s return, but she only took a glance before she stopped paying attention to him and continued to focus on Xinyan. On the other hand, after receiving Vivian¡¯s order, Xinyan could not wait to enjoy the various cursed foods that the second personality had personally cooked. The effect was immediate. In Liao Zixuan¡¯s vision, after Xinyan ate the cursed food, his HP bar dropped rapidly. All sorts of debuffs came one after another, but in the next moment, they were all cleared and his HP bar was full. The passive divine skill [Indestructible] was activated. This was the reason why Xin Yan was so keen on these cursed foods. It was just like how humans would always use various techniques to deceive their bodies, in order to make their bodies release adrenaline and become excited. To Little Phoenix, there was nothing more satisfying than being reborn. Every time she ate the cursed food, her body would be damaged and quickly repaired. This feeling of going back and forth was as if she was reborn. It was extremely stimulating and Xin Yan could not stop. But¡­ Just as Xinyan was enjoying himself to the point of forgetting himself¡­ Another ¡°Pa¡± sound was heard! The second personality sat on the kitchen counter with her legs crossed. The young lady had a cold expression on her face. She mercilessly used her mana to form a virtual palm and slapped it at Xinyan¡¯s body. ¡°How many times have I told you to control your power? Otherwise, do you want an outsider to secretly learn your ability?¡± ¡°Let me tell you, those foreigners have a very strong learning ability. As long as you reveal a little more, they will immediately grasp it. Then, the identity you want to hide will be lost! ¡± ¡°Again!¡± It was the umpteenth time that Vivian had slapped him across the face. Xin Yan rubbed his butt, which was burning with pain, in grievance. The little phoenix in human form had tears of humiliation in its eyes. To be honest, Xin Yan still could not understand. It was the first time that he had a human food that he liked, and it was the first time that he had a human friend. These two happy things were stacked on top of each other, but¡­But¡­ Why did it become like this!! At first, when Vivian took the initiative to look for her and said that she had specially prepared the kind of food that she liked, Little Phoenix was very happy. In the end, when she was tricked into the kitchen by the second personality, Xinyan finally understood what a demon was. Little Phoenix felt¡­ He felt as if the girl opposite him had changed into a different person. The other party first lured her with food, and then when she enjoyed it herself, Vivian suddenly revealed her true identity as a forbidden monster. Xinyan was completely stunned and did not know what to do. Later, Vivian told her the reason why she was exposed. It turned out that when she ate, her body emitted the healing power uncontrollably. Vivian did not give Xinyan any time to react or think. The young girl took advantage of the little phoenix¡¯s nervousness because of her identity being exposed and suggested that not only would she keep it a secret for her, but she would also help her solve this problem. The little phoenix, who had just stepped into the mortal world, was no match for the black-bellied second personality. In the midst of all this tugging and pulling, Xinyan was already extremely grateful when he heard that Vivian was willing to keep the secret of the forbidden monster for her. Furthermore, the other party had even said that he would help him resolve the problem of his identity being easily exposed. Xinyan had immediately obeyed the second personality¡¯s every word. In the end¡­ In the end, it evolved into what it was now. Pa! Every time Xinyan did not actively control the passive power of [Indestructible] after eating, the second personality would quickly give her a tight slap, forcing Xinyan to restrain and improve. Pa! Pa! Pa, pa, pa! How should he describe this feeling? It was like standing posture during military training. If you relaxed a little, a whip would quickly come over. However, the ruthless instructor was Vivian under the second personality, and the trembling training target was the poor little Phoenix. In short, the wolf cubs were stunned. However, it was true. Under the relentless efforts of Xinyan and the second personality, Little Phoenix was actually trained to the point where it could suppress the passive power of [Indestructible] to the minimum. In fact, on Liao Zixuan¡¯s System Interface, the skill that could be learned from Xinyan was no longer [Indestructible]. Instead, it was the inferior version of [Fortitude Recovery]. [Fortitude Recovery] will automatically trigger when your HP is lower than 20% and immediately recover 20% of your maximum HP. It will also increase your recovery ability by 100% for 5 seconds. Compared to the [Indestructible], it had 30% less HP recoverv and the most crucial thing was that it had lost all negative statuses. It could be said that [Rejuvenation] was still a powerful skill for players to explore, but compared to the original [Indestructible] skill that Vivian had learned from Little Phoenix, it was far from it. ¡°Wei¡­Vivian, I did it! I can successfully control the power of my own! ¡°Xin Yan had obviously noticed this as well. Little Phoenix finally stopped crying and feeling ashamed. She became extremely excited! Xinyan never thought that he would be able to achieve such great results in such a short period of time! It must be known that this was also very important for Little Phoenix, but it was definitely not as simple as changing [Indestructible] to [Fortitude Recovery] in Liao Zixuan¡¯s eyes. Xin Yan could clearly feel that through this training session, her ability to control her bloodline power had increased by a large margin. In the past, she could only use 60% of her strength at most, but now, it had jumped to 70%, or even 80%. However¡­ It was just that the process was a little painful and humiliating. But how should he put it¡­ Humiliation was humiliation, but Xinyan felt that the pain did not seem that painful. It was even a little¡­Vaguely enjoying it? This was a joy that came from the increase in strength, but it also came from the awakening of some indescribable and strange XP. It was just that Xinyan had not discovered it yet. In short, it was both painful and happy! so¡­ ¡°We still¡­ Do you still want to continue?¡± Although Little Phoenix¡¯s face was flushed red as he spoke, his expression was eager to try. There was a hint of anticipation in the depths of his eyes. It could even be said that Vivian, who was sitting on the table with her legs crossed subconsciously, was ready to be beaten. On the other side, the wolf cub had witnessed half of the entire process. Liao Zixuan looked at the little phoenix who was being whipped by the second personality. It looked like it had been played badly. He suddenly felt a moment of silence and sighed in his heart. Could this be the legendary.. They weren¡¯t family. If they didn¡¯t enter the same family, they would be a masochist!? So you¡¯re actually such a little phoenix!! But no matter what, the first of the two things that he needed the second personality to do was at least completed smoothly, or even exceeded! Then¡­ The second item. The little wolf cub looked out of the kitchen window at the Teleport Portal that was almost half-completed thanks to the efforts of Damir and the NPCs who had hired the Players¡­ Chapter 99 - Chapter 99: Cannon Fodder NPCs Won I t Give Villain Quests Chapter 99: Cannon Fodder NPCs Won I t Give Villain Quests Translator: 549690339 ¡°Coming, coming! Vivian¡¯s special food was finally here again! ¡°F * ck! Really?¡± ¡°I knew there would be more! I¡¯ve saved so many raw gemstones, but I¡¯ve been holding back from opening them. I¡¯ve been waiting for this! ¡°Not good, I have to hurry over and queue up for a seat. Otherwise, there won¡¯t be any more seats later! When Vivian came out of the kitchen with the food she had prepared, some sharp-eyed players saw it and immediately reacted, causing a commotion in Red Flame Town. Because now everyone knew that as long as the food was made by Vivian, it would have a passive additional luck attribute temporarily increased. It was also commonly known as¡­ Lucky! Therefore, the players in Crimson Flame Town had developed a habit. It was just like stacking buffs in battle, and when it came to drawing cards and other actions that depended on one¡¯s face, one had to bow to Vivian three times first, completely treating her as a living Buddha. As soon as Vivian arrived at the meat soup distribution area, the players had already formed a long line, all of them looking forward to it. Not only were there Summoners who bought and hoarded raw gemstones, but there were also players who were waiting to open the Blind Box. Even players with other unrelated professions wanted a piece of the pie so that their luck would change. At the entrance of Red Flame Town. After the big mutt received the news from the town¡¯s underlings, it rushed over. But he was still a step too late. The queue had just started, and the crowd had already formed a black mass. If they really started from the end of the queue, when it was their turn, it would be a problem if there were still people. The big dog noticed this problem, and so did the other players who had rushed over. However, at this time, a few servants came out of the kitchen with a few big pots. Then, under Vivian¡¯s instructions, they opened another queue. This immediately made many players who came later overjoyed and quickly ran forward. The big dog was no exception. He even ran to the first place first. However, when he opened the lid and saw the food inside, the dog was dumbfounded. This was¡­ This was different from the Lucky Meat Soup from the other team. This pot was completely the cursed food that had sent him away when he wanted to steal food from the kitchen! F * ck! In an instant, the big mutt¡¯s face changed. He had a deep shadow of this pot of dark cuisine. Without thinking, he immediately ran far away. The player behind the dog was confused. He realized that the pot of meat soup was very small, and the most special thing was that it was not free for free. It required experience experience points to buy. In addition, he was like the big mutt back then. After using the system¡¯s ¡® detection ¡± to investigate, he discovered that it was still of [Rare] grade, which made him even more excited. Even though one bowl was worth 3000 experience points, which was six times the price of raw gemstones, he still gritted his teeth and bought two bowls. In this regard, he has long experienced the great earth dog, used to look at the fool¡¯s eyes to look at these players who bought rare meat soup, and his heart is also a thief, and he doesn¡¯t intend to give a sound reminder, wanting these people to also experience their own miserable appearance. Humph¡­ He knew that Vivian would never be so kind as to give them free meat soup. So, this was the point of cheating! Ever since he experienced the equipment rental incident, the dog thought that he had finally seen Vivian¡¯s true colors. On the surface, she looked kind and gentle, but in fact, she was really dark inside! At first, the dog was very happy to see a good show. The first batch of players who bought the rare meat soup made by the second personality all fell to the ground within three seconds after drinking it, turning into white light. The players were scared out of their wits, and they all retreated like big dogs. However, not long after, there were always meticulous players who began to think about it. After all, this was too strange. They couldn¡¯t really spend money to suffer, right? In the beginning, the players were still trying to figure out if this new meat soup had any special eating techniques. However, someone discovered that there was a red-haired NPCs who kept wandering around the new meat soup, looking like they really wanted it but didn¡¯t have the money to buy it. Hence, a rich player couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Kindness realized¡­Uh, alright. Actually, although Xinyan¡¯s clothes were simple and crude, Little Phoenix¡¯s looks were there for all to see. When you see a beautiful girl craving for a certain food, most normal men would think of three words: buy it for her! Sigh, this detestable world that only cared about looks! After that, things got out of hand. Everything started to develop according to the little wolf cub¡¯s script. The players finally realized that the new Cursed Meat Soup had to be used with this red-haired NPC who had appeared out of nowhere! Every time they handed a portion of meat soup to Little Phoenix, they would receive a certain amount of progress in learning the skill [Fortitude Recovery]. When the first player who successfully learned [Fortitude Recovery] proudly posted the introduction of this skill on the forum, it didn¡¯t take long for it to set off another wave of topics. Those who had previously given up on Vivian and chose the Fire God Sect because of Bi Wei Rong¡¯s guide post regretted it and rushed to Red Flame Town. Even Bi Wei Rong herself quickly revised the previous strategy post and directly promoted Vivian to the top of the list of NPCs worth relying on at this stage. She immediately gave up on the Fire God Cult and prepared to leave.. Chapter 100 - Chapter 100: The Cannon Fodder NPC Doesn ‘t Announce the Villain Quest (2) Chapter 100: The Cannon Fodder NPC Doesn ¡®t Announce the Villain Quest (2) Translator: 549690339 After all, just the [Fortitude Recovery] skill alone was enough to crush all the basic skills that players could learn at this stage. To be able to bring such a perverse pioneering skill from the closed beta to the open beta, it could definitely be said that he had won far from the starting line. Liao Zi Xuan, who was secretly observing, could not help but shake his head and sigh when he saw this scene. If the players knew that their current [Fortitude Recovery] was only a castrated version, he did not know what they would think. Thanks to the Teleportation Portal Project, the Fire God Cult had built a simple Teleportation Portal from Fire Code City to Red Flame Town. Although it was only one-way, the players could still reach Red Flame Town at the speed of light in a few seconds. Under the stimulation of [Fortitude Recovery], the number of players in Red Flame Town once again surged. At the same time, the experience points that went into the wolf cubs ¡®pockets also surged. One Cursed Meat Soup was worth 3000 EXP, and he needed 10 servings to completely master the [Fortitude Recovery] skill from Little Phoenix. This also meant that every player who learned [Fortitude Recovery] could provide Liao Zixuan with 30,000 experience points. As long as there were 100 players, no, if the experience points accumulated from selling raw gemstones were added¡­ The only thing the wolf cub needed to do was to buy enough time for the players. He estimated that by noon today, Liao Zixuan would be able to collect the 3,500,000 experience points he needed to enter the ¡± growth period ¡± from the players! To be honest, this was definitely a huge advantage for the players. With just 30,000 experience points, they could learn this kind of pioneering skill, but did you think Liao Zixuan lost out? Of course not. He looked at his rapidly increasing experience pool, and his mouth was about to bloom with laughter. After all, the little wolf cubs and Vivian had practically cost nothing from the start. The meat soup was made by the second personality, and the skill was obtained from Xinyan. Even the ingredients and kitchen utensils were obtained from the mayor¡¯s house. However, did the second personality lose out? Even though the girl still had a disdainful expression on her face, anyone with discerning eyes could see that the second personality was still very proud of the fact that her food was so sought after, even if this was a subtle one. As for Little Phoenix¡­ Xin Yan was overjoyed. She felt that Red Flame Town was much better than Fire Code City. The people here were nice to listen to and they even gave her food very enthusiastically. They were all good people. She liked this place very much! Towards the end, Xin Yan felt that it was not good for him to keep accepting gifts from others. Hence, he personally went into battle and followed the Players to the Dreadclaw Forest to kill monsters. Even though Little Phoenix had only used 10% to 20% of her strength, the Players were still shocked by Xin Yan¡¯s terrifying strength. Hence, they became even more enthusiastic towards Xin Yan and called him Big Sister. After all, who would not like a beautiful NPC girl to be their leader¡¯s thigh? Therefore, the world where the system was injured and lost was achieved! Oh, no, no. At least there was one other person who was sad. The big mutt wanted to give itself a big slap right now. Back then, he clearly had the opportunity to steal a huge pot of Cursed Meat Soup for free. In the end, he was done for. Because he had died too many times, the big mutt did not have enough experience points to buy it. He could only stare blankly. However, just as he was in a daze and felt that he had failed the entire closed beta, he walked alone to an empty corner and wanted to cry silently¡­ ¡°Tsk, look at you¡­¡± You seem to be living a miserable life?¡± A familiar voice suddenly sounded behind the dog. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Do you know that I¡¯m not in a good mood right now¡­¡± The big mutt turned its head in frustration. Anyone who was at a low point would feel angry when they heard someone talk to them like that. However, the dog stopped halfway. He widened his eyes. The big mutt would never have thought that the person opposite him would actually be¡­ Vivian? Vivian was wearing a gray hood that covered most of her face in order not to attract attention. However, the dog could still recognize her at such a distance. NO! Was this really Vivian? Even though the System had detected that the other party¡¯s name was ¡°Vivian¡±, whether it was her voice or her appearance, it was still a fact. However, the Vivian in front of him was far from the usual Vivian in the big dogs impression. The young girl under the hood in front of him emitted a cold aura. Vivian smiled at him. It seemed like she was mocking him, but it also seemed like she was pitying a little bug. It made people angry and unwilling, but soon, this anger was turned into fear by the extremely dangerous and strange aura emitted by the girl. It was as if he was an ant that should be stepped on by the young girl. No matter what kind of expression the young girl showed him, it was only natural. ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡± The big dog had never felt such a sense of oppression before. It could not even speak properly. He was facing Vivian in his second personality, and for a moment, he completely forgot that this was just a game for him. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous.¡± The young girl chuckled softly when she saw the stranger¡¯s fear. Then, she stopped playing around. The second personality restrained her oppressive aura.. She recalled the second thing Liao Zixuan had given her¡­ Chapter 101 - Chapter 101: Cannon Fodder NPCs Won’t Give Villain Quests Chapter 101: Cannon Fodder NPCs Won¡¯t Give Villain Quests Translator: 549690339 The girl stared at the big dog and asked seductively,¡± ¡°You¡­ Do you desire power?¡± The dog, which was finally able to breathe because Vivian had retracted her breath, was stunned again after hearing the girl¡¯s words. What the hell? Vivian asked me if I desired power? The big mutt really wanted to reply,¡±Then what is the gave it to the girl, but he still held it in, because his brain had finally turned around. Although he did not know why. But¡­ The current him¡­He was clearly here at Vivian¡¯s place, triggering a hidden plot! If he were to lose such a great opportunity with his mouth, the big mutt would definitely want to kill himself. Hence, there was no need to hesitate. The big mutt nodded fiercely. ¡°Yes! Lady Vivian!¡± This guy was too good. He even added the word ¡®Daren¡¯ to his name. On the other side, the girl was very satisfied with the big mutt¡¯s obedient attitude and the respectful way he addressed her. Vivian, who was under the control of the second personality, nodded and said again,¡± ¡°Very good.¡± ¡°Since you want to, I have a secret mission for you.¡± A secret mission? The dog¡¯s eyes lit up, and his heart was burning. He was trembling with excitement. If he was also an NPC, then the dog¡¯s favorability towards Vivian would definitely increase. It was not just because of the mission that Vivian had given him¡­Well, that was part of it, but Vivian¡¯s image had also changed. Sometimes, people were really strange. If you were nice to him, he would think that you were easy to bully. However, if you pressured him and played with him, showing his dark side, he would not be able to forget you. The big dog now had this feeling. Moreover, he had a hunch that, combined with Vivian¡¯s current abnormality, this secret mission would probably start a new top-secret plot! It was even more likely¡­ It was not a positive plot! After that, as expected. Vivian¡¯s next words caught the dog off guard even though it was mentally prepared. ¡°I need you to do your best to delay the completion of the portal that Damir and the others are building in Crimson Flame Town. ¡°Wha¡­ What?¡± The dog was so shocked that he almost barked, but he quickly covered his mouth when he noticed Vivian¡¯s frown. ¡°Lady Vivian, you mean¡­ You want me to stop the Teleportation Gate from being established?¡± ¡°If you can do it, that would be even better. ¡°The girl nodded. However, with the strength of the outlanders, it would be good enough if they could stall for time, let alone stop them. ¡°This¡­ But¡­ But isn¡¯t the teleportation gate for¡­¡± The big mutt was a little confused for a moment. Which side was Vivian on? The players were all aware of the teleportation portal plan of Fire Code City. It was such a crucial teleportation portal, but Vivian wanted him to destroy it? ¡°Are you willing or not?¡± Seeing that the dog still wanted to ask more questions, the second personality was a little impatient. one. There were many more waiting for her to find. ¡°Willing¡­ Of course, I¡¯m willing to serve Lady Vivian! No matter what!¡± On the other side, the big dog agreed without hesitation. As soon as he said that, Vivian did not waste any time. She instantly disappeared in front of him, leaving only a system notification. [You have accepted a new quest, ¡®Stop the Teleportation Portal¡¯.] [Stop the portal] [Mission Description: Vivian, who should be the main force of Red Flame Town against the Fallen Abyss, suddenly asked you to stop the construction of the portal. You can do whatever you want, such as igniting the materials needed to build the portal or obstructing the transportation of materials. Of course, if you are strong enough and have the courage, you can even choose to attack Damir, the key person who activated the portal! [Mission objective: Stop the Teleportation Gate from being completed before 12 noon.] [Mission Reward: 50,000 experience points] Chapter 102 - Chapter 102: The Last Calm Before the Storm Chapter 102: The Last Calm Before the Storm Translator: 549690339 There were more than ten players like the dog who received the classic villain quest from Vivian. These people were not randomly chosen. Liao Zixuan had specially picked out those players who were previously greedy and unwilling to pay for the equipment rental. These types of players had a few things in common. For example, he placed his own interests first and didn¡¯t care much about how the game¡¯s plot went. Also, because he was taught a lesson by the wolf cubs and died several times, his current life wasn¡¯t very good. Good people had their uses, and bad people had their uses. Most of the mainstream players, especially the Summonmoners, had developed an obvious hatred towards Fallen Abyss after Liao Zixuan used the origin of the Orirocks to guide them. They stood on the opposite side. At this time, if they were given the same villain quest, it would only backfire. Not only would it shake the morale of the players, but it was also uncertain whether the players would buy it. After all, although Liao Zixuan had always treated the players as tools, they also had feelings. They had protected Red Flame Town for so long and fought with Fallen Abyss to the death. In the end, at the last step, you told me to block the Teleportation Gate and delay everyone¡¯s retreat. Isn¡¯t this equivalent to helping Fallen Abyss? Even if the truth was the opposite. However, the bad guys did not have such concerns. It could also be said that when people were in trouble, they were all bad guys. Fallen Abyss, Teleportation Gate, and Red Flame Town¡¯s retreat plan. Just like the big mutt, they were now so far behind the mainstream forces. The first thing they had to do was to think about how to catch up as soon as possible. As for whether it was a villain mission or whether it would have any negative effects on the plot, who cared! Liao Zixuan and the second personality took advantage of the mentality of these players, so they easily achieved their goal. He saw that the construction of the Teleportation Portal, which was originally in an orderly manner, gradually began to show signs of abnormality. Damir and the others needed a lot of materials to build the Teleportation Portal. They could not let their own people do all the work, so they had issued many missions to collect materials for the Players. However, Damir soon realized that the speed at which these foreigners submitted their materials was getting slower and slower. The most infuriating thing was that some foreigners disappeared after they had completed their missions, causing the overall progress to be greatly slowed down. This wasn¡¯t the end. A series of events that followed made Damir even more furious. For example, a fire suddenly broke out for no reason, and the wood that they had painstakingly collected was all burned up. For example, the cart used to transport materials frequently broke down for some reason. What made the little wolf cubs want to laugh the most was that there was actually a bold player who risked his life to provoke Damir, who was in a fit of rage. Naturally, he didn¡¯t die, but he was half-crippled. But in short¡­ ¡°Is this what you want?¡± On a hill high above Red Flame Town, the night was gradually thinning. A few faint rays of light lit up from the distant horizon. Although the earth was still shrouded in darkness, the rising sun still brought some light. They were scattered around the wolf cubs, and they had quietly returned to Liao Zixuan¡¯s side. The girl who was hiding in the shadows revealed a vague outline. Behind him, Vivian¡¯s second personality¡¯s voice sounded, and the wolf cub nodded. The Teleport Portal, which was originally planned to be completed by daybreak, was still a long way off due to the delay of the Players. ¡® Although I don¡¯t understand why you¡¯re doing this, you know that it¡¯s impossible for these foreigners to stop the Teleportation Gate. The Teleportation Gate between Red Flame Town and Fire Code City is already a foregone conclusion. The girl looked down at the chaotic Red Flame Town, but the wolf cub did not continue the second personality¡¯s words. After all, a slight delay was enough. Liao Zixuan looked at the experience pool that had risen to 2.7 million. He was only 800,000 away from entering the growth phase. At this rate, he might be able to break through the level 20 barrier before noon and completely break out of his infancy. Seeing that Liao Zixuan did not answer her question, the second personality was not angry. She only said, ¡°However, I don¡¯t care what you want to do. Since I¡¯ve helped you complete the task according to your request, I hope you won¡¯t forget the agreement we made. After the second personality finished speaking, footsteps sounded. She walked from the back to the front, squatted down, lifted the hood on her head, and stared at the wolf cub by her legs with eyes that belonged to both Vivian and her. The young girl said in a threatening tone, ¡°I don¡¯t care what you want to do.¡± ¡°But¡­¡¯ ¡°You have to protect yourself. At the very least, you can¡¯t let yourself fall into any dangerous situation. ¡± ¡°I know, I know.¡± Liao Zixuan impatiently waved his little paw in front of the girl. After getting Liao Zixuan¡¯s reply, the second personality stood up again. After that, she seemed to be afraid that Liao Zixuan would misunderstand something, so she quickly added, ¡® Humph, don¡¯t think that I¡¯m concerned about you. I just don¡¯t want Vivian to be involved. You must know that if anything happens to you, with Vivian¡¯s personality, she will save you no matter how risky it is..¡± Chapter 103 - Chapter 103: The Peace Before and After the Storm (2) Chapter 103: The Peace Before and After the Storm (2) Translator: 549690339 ¡°So, I¡¯m not discussing with you. I¡¯m not! Allow! Xu! Something happened to you.¡± After the girl finished speaking, her small face became stern and she pretended to cross her arms in front of her chest. Liao Zixuan felt that it would be even better if he could give the second personality a pair of high heels! ¡® By the way, when you go back later, don¡¯t be in a hurry to sleep. When the portal is built at noon, tell Vivian to go in first. ¡°After that, don¡¯t bother about anything else. Do everything you can to enter the Fire Code City. I will help you buy some time here. ¡°As long as you enter the Fire Code City, even if the God of Fire acts up again, you will definitely be safe.¡± To be on the safe side, the little wolf cub reminded him. After all, with the current Fire God, the Fallen Abyss would at most take advantage of his lack of vigilance and secretly do some small tricks. For example, he had tampered with the teleportation gate this time and teleported all the Fallen Abyss creatures in the Dreadclaw Forest to Fire Code City. Although it sounded scary, Liao Zixuan knew that compared to the terrifying disasters in the future, this was just a simple test. After all, even though there were many of them, they were not very strong. The only thing that was worth looking at was the Level 40 creature at the source of the Fallen Abyss. It could be considered a Transcendent-level creature that had been forcefully promoted¡­No, it was a Pseudo-Transcendent Bone Dragon. Oh, of course. The ¡± not very strong ¡± here was from Liao Zixuan¡¯s and Vulcan¡¯s point of view. If it was for most of the natives and players, it would be considered hopeless. By the way, when the wolf cubs entered the growth period, or the silly little phoenix, these two forbidden monsters could also be counted as ¡± Desperate Level. ¡® Therefore, it could be vaguely seen from this that in the world of God Fall, the strength of the top powers was still the deciding factor in a battle. A Level 40 Pseudo-Transcendent Bone Dragon¡­lt really wasn¡¯t enough. At the very least, he had to be a Level 50 or even Level 60 Fallen Abyss Lord. However, if that was the case, once the Fire God became serious and was completely enraged, even Fallen Abyss would be in trouble. Never doubt the strength of Nine Gods. Before the frog was completely boiled in warm water and completely degenerated to control the Fire God, Fallen Abyss would not dare to really attack Fire Code City. On the other side, the girl nodded after the wolf cub¡¯s words. The second personality also knew that she had to accompany Vivian at this time. After basically explaining everything, Liao Zixuan called out to Xue Li. The black and white giant wolf appeared. Shirley lowered her head and carefully picked up the little wolf cub before gently placing it on her back. ¡°Then we¡¯ll¡­ After the teleportation gate, they would meet again in the Fiery Thunder City. Liao Zixuan said his goodbyes briefly and had Xue Li jump down from the high hill. The two wolves, one big and one small, quickly disappeared into the morning haze. As he had said before, he had to do it for Vivian¡­ Well, Liao Zixuan admitted that he had found out about it out of kindness. He wanted to buy some time for the retreat of the entire Red Flame Town. When the portal was completed, the monsters in the forest would definitely go on a rampage and launch a crazy attack. However, this was not the most terrifying thing. The most terrifying thing was that the bone dragon in the depths of the nest would also attack. The players and native guards of Red Flame Town might still be able to resist the Fallen Abyss Demon Tide and leave some time for teleportation. However, once the bone dragon arrived, the current strength of Red Flame Town would definitely be destroyed. What Liao Zixuan had to do now was to stop the Bone Dragon. It would take almost an hour for all the residents of Red Flame Town to use the teleportation gate to complete the transfer. In this hour¡­ The wolf cub on Xue Li¡¯s back licked its lips. His eyes were bright and full of eagerness. He would take this level 40 pseudo-transcendent bone dragon as an appetizer. Let¡¯s test it. If he goes all out after entering the growth stage¡­ How far could he go? On the other side. Looking at the Forest of Dreadclaw, where the wolf cubs and Shirley had disappeared, Vivian, who had switched back to her main personality, pursed her lips. The little girl clenched her hands tightly, as if she had a lot to say, but in the end, she only muttered to the place where Liao Zixuan had left, ¡°Xiao Hei¡­Good luck!¡± [Alright, you asked me to tell that little wolf of yours. I¡¯ve already told him everything, so don¡¯t worry.] [Besides, compared to your clever little wolf, Vivian, you should take care of yourself first! [Sigh, really. You haven¡¯t even settled down yet, and you¡¯re already worrying about others.] [I really can¡¯t stand you¡­] The second personality, who had returned to the mental space, kept complaining to the little girl. However, Vivian was not impatient. On the contrary. She was very grateful and whispered to herself, ¡°The other me also thanks you for doing so much. The little girl listened to the conversation between the second personality and the wolf cub in the spiritual space. Therefore, Vivian hesitated for a moment, and then she said with a bit of hope and pleading tone,¡± ¡°However¡­¡± [Stop!] [I know what you want to say again!] [Hmph, let me tell you, if that little wolf of yours still wants to court death after my warning, I won¡¯t help you no matter how dangerous he is! ¡°Just once!¡± Vivian put her hands together, and the little girl looked pitiful. ¡°Just once!¡± The little girl twisted her body and blinked her watery eyes. However, in the face of Vivian¡¯s pleading, the second personality in the spiritual space did not budge at all. The little girl had no choice but to use her trump card. ¡°You also know the other me. If something really happened to Little Black, then I¡­ I¡­ I can¡¯t live anymore!¡± Vivian stomped her foot without a care. She even managed to squeeze out a few drops of tears from her eyes, which were faintly visible in the air. It was as if she was really imagining the miserable scene of being separated from the human and the wolf. [You!] [You!] [You¡¯re infuriating me!] When the second personality in her mind finished speaking in a frustrated yet helpless tone, Vivian wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. The little girl¡¯s grief-stricken face instantly blossomed into a smile. ¡°The other me, with you around¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± Vivian seemed to like to repeat it with emphasis at the end. [Humph!] It was unknown if the second personality was too shy or ran away in anger. In short, after leaving such a heavy nasal sound, he did not make any more sounds. Vivian stopped chatting. She quickly returned to Red Flame Town and found her brother and father. It was worth mentioning that, as the Teleportation Gate was about to be completed, the natives of Red Flame Town were now divided into three groups. After all, the teleportation had to be done in order, and it was impossible for everyone to rush in at the same time. The first wave was also the closest to the portal. The people who were the most prioritized to be transferred were the powerful people in Red Flame Town. The second wave was in the middle, which was the original residents of Red Flame Town. As for the outermost ones, they were the villagers who had fled from the surrounding villages. Even Harvey and Damir had no objections to this distribution. This was a rule that everyone tacitly agreed on. The only thing that Harvey and Thorin could do was to arrange for themselves and all the guards of Crimson Flame Town to be the last to arrive, just in case. No matter which world it was, the heroic commanders and soldiers, no matter how divided the people were, in the face of a retreat under a disaster, the soldiers would always be ranked behind the people. They were the strongest shield. At first, Vivian was in the third wave, the refugee area at the outermost edge of the portal, looking for her family. She wanted to take her brother and father forward. However, after searching for a long time, she couldn¡¯t find any trace of him. Just as she was feeling a little anxious, she heard her brother Andy¡¯s voice coming from the inner area of the Teleportation Gate. ¡°Sister! Here, here!¡± Andy, who was only a few years old, tried his best to jump up and wave his little hand in Vivian¡¯s direction. The little girl immediately looked in the direction of the voice. Then, she was surprised to find that there were two other strangers beside her brother and father. One of them was wearing a noble butler¡¯s uniform, and the other was following them like a guard.. Chapter 104 - Chapter 104: Cannon Fodder NPC Won I t Be Favored by Nobles (1) Chapter 104: Cannon Fodder NPC Won I t Be Favored by Nobles (1) Translator: 549690339 According to the distance from the teleportation gate, the first, second, and third grade areas were divided. The deeper one went, the more guards there were. Not everyone could walk around casually. However, when the guards saw Vivian, they did not question her further and let her go. Apparently, the little girl had some reputation in Red Flame Town. ¡°Sister!¡± In the first-class area of the closed beta, Andy jumped into the little girl¡¯s arms when he saw Vivian approaching. However, Vivian¡¯s attention was focused on the two strangers who were beside her family. Sensing the girl¡¯s gaze, Butler Robert smiled. Without waiting for the girl to ask, he took the initiative to speak first. ¡°Hello, Miss Vivian. My name is Robert. We met not long ago. Miss Vivian, have you forgotten? I was a guest at your house and praised your sewing skills. ¡°Ah? Guest?¡± Vivian was confused at first. It wasn¡¯t until her father, who was beside her, kept winking at her and mouthed the word ¡± maid ¡± that the little girl finally remembered. ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re the one who made a deal with my father¡­¡± Vivian could not be blamed for being slow. After all, it wasn¡¯t as nice as Robert had said. She was just testing Vivian¡¯s worth as a maid. However, just as the young lady was about to tell him that she had been sold as a servant, Butler Robert interrupted her. He was deliberately avoiding it, even trying to make Vivian forget about it. Robert cleverly changed the topic. ¡® Oh, right, Miss Vivian, please allow me to apologize to you. I took the liberty of bringing your father and brother here, but I think it¡¯s better to be closer to the portal at this time. After all, it¡¯s the fastest and safest way to evacuate from Fire Code City.¡± There were countless commoners in the town who were desperately trying to move forvvard. Some merchants and shop owners were even willing to spend a lot of money just to buy a seat in the first-class area. Therefore, there was no doubt that the butler was being very tactful. To win Vivian over, it was not just a matter of words. Robert was very shrewd. He had been patient and did not take the initiative to disturb Vivian. Instead, he started with the little girl¡¯s family. As for the effect, it was also very remarkable. ¡°No, no, no! I still have to thank Luo¡­ Mr. Robert, I¡¯m planning to do the same. ¡°Vivian quickly thanked him. However, what surprised the girl even more was yet to come. ¡°Miss Vivian, according to the information I received, even if we teleport to Fire Code City, they will not open the city gates to let us in.¡± As one of the ancient nobles, the Sisre family was naturally well-informed. The Fire Code City had long been locked up, not to mention the large number of refugees this time. The major forces in the city, no matter how much they fought openly or secretly, were surprisingly united in the face of this incident. They unanimously put pressure on the city guards, demanding that they must not let this group of people from Red Flame Town enter the city. But now, since this noble butler had taken the initiative to mention this matter, it meant that he must have already found a way to resolve it. As expected. His tone changed. ¡°However, my family¡¯s Earl has contacted the city guards and can ask them to provide us with a special passage into the city. ¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t know¡­¡± ¡°Miss Vivian, would you like to come with us and enter the city directly after the teleportation?¡± Robert smiled and extended an invitation. As the chief steward of a large noble family, he was naturally able to win people¡¯s hearts easily. ¡°Really¡­Really?¡± Vivian was surprised again. Then, the little girl quickly reacted and bowed deeply. She quickly thanked him,¡±Then I¡¯ll leave it to you, Mr. Robert!¡± ¡°I¡­ I really don¡¯t know how to thank you for your great kindness¡­¡± Vivian was telling the truth. Without Robert¡¯s help, it would be easy for the little girl to enter the city alone. After all, she only needed to switch to her second personality. However, it would be much more difficult if she wanted to bring her brother and father along. ¡® Haha, Miss Vivian, you¡¯re too kind. For a powerful Spell Caster like you to come to our Sisre family as a guest after this crisis is already the greatest reward for us. ¡°Ah, this¡­This, this isn¡¯t good, right? People like me¡­¡± When Vivian heard that she was going to be invited to the noble¡¯s mansion, she immediately flinched. The little girl had the mindset of a commoner who was born inferior to others. After all, she had been a village girl for many years and had only gained strength for a few days. Therefore, when faced with someone of a higher social class than herself, the girl would subconsciously feel inferior. On the other side, when he saw Vivian¡¯s panicked expression, a hint of disdain flashed across the eyes of the guest mage Lake, who was in charge of guarding Robert and was sent by his family. In his opinion, the identity of a person at birth determined everything. They were originally lowly country bumpkins. Even if they obtained strength, they were still inferior to city people like them. It was just an invitation, and Vivian was so flattered. However, Robert, who was beside Lake, was the opposite. The old butler did not look down on Vivian at all. Instead, he admired her even more and was determined to win her over. Mage Lake only saw the little girl¡¯s humble attitude, but what Butler Robert saw was Vivian¡¯s extremely pure heart. As long as they could build a good relationship with someone with unlimited potential and a clean mind, they would definitely be willing to sacrifice their lives for the family in the future. This was probably why Lake had only managed to become a guest master after his entire life, but Robert had managed to become the chief steward. But of course, even if the noble butler was shrewd, he could not have predicted that Vivian was pure, but the problem was that the little girl was not alone at all. To be precise, there was a wolf cub with a heart darker than coal behind Vivian. Therefore, Robert¡¯s plan to rope Vivian into the family and even make her a member of the family was doomed to fail. However, at this moment, he naturally did not know this. The noble butler was still very enthusiastic about Vivian. How can you say that, Miss Vivian? I¡¯ve heard that even the famous genius mage Damir of Fire Code City is full of praise for you.¡± ¡± Moreover, the daughter of my Earl is going to the Noble Academy to study the Spell Caster profession this year. Miss is about the same age as you. If Miss can receive your guidance and become friends with you, I think even the Earl will be very happy. ¡± ¡°So, Miss Vivian, please don¡¯t reject our invitation to be a guest at the Cecil family.¡± ¡°Alright, alright¡­Alright then.¡± ¡°After this crisis is over, then¡­Sorry to disturb you.¡± Robert had already said this. In addition, Vivian¡¯s father, Anlu, was frantically winking at his daughter. He even kept tugging at the corner of the little girl¡¯s clothes, almost tearing them. In short, no matter what, there was no reason for Vivian to refuse. The girl stammered and agreed. In fact, Vivian still felt like she was in a fog. The young lady had never thought that she would one day be able to enter Fire Code City, enter the residence of a noble Earl, and even have the chance to talk to the other party¡¯s daughter and become friends. While Vivian was feeling nervous, worried, and expectant, Mage Lake Lake, who had been listening quietly, clenched his teeth and clenched his fists. Previously, he did not care even if Vivian was invited to the Earl¡¯s house. However, when Robert mentioned that Vivian would meet the Earl¡¯s daughter and even guide her, Lake could not sit still. Everyone knew that Count Sisre only had one daughter, and he doted on her very much. It could be said that she was the apple of his eye. This young lady would definitely inherit her father¡¯s position in the future and become the Countess of the Sisre family. When a man held a high position, there would be women who would try to climb up to him. This was also a gender swap. Countless young men wanted to build a relationship with this Earl¡¯s daughter. After all, if there were any results, it would definitely be a carp leaping over the dragon gate and becoming a winner in life. Lake was naturally one of them. Furthermore, he had already planned to take advantage of the time when the Earl¡¯s daughter was going to learn magic. He would make use of the fact that he was also a mage to apply to be her mentor. Wouldn¡¯t that close the gap between him and the Earl¡¯s daughter? But who would have thought¡­Who would have thought¡­ Lake had done his homework and preparations for this, but at this critical juncture, it was actually snatched away by this little girl who came from some remote village! However, Lake soon had no time to hold a grudge against Vivian. As a mage, he was the first to notice the huge mana fluctuations that were rapidly spreading from the Teleportation Gate. Soon, even if one was not a Spell Caster, as long as one was not blind, they could see a dazzling blue halo finally spreading out from the long-silent Teleportation Gate. Steward Robert, who had been chatting with Vivian to improve their relationship, also shut his mouth and turned his head to look. It could be said that at this moment, everyone in Crimson Flame Town looked at the teleportation gate that was emitting blue light at the center of the town. Even though the players had delayed a lot of time due to the wolf cub¡¯s mission. But in the end, at the end of noon¡­ This portal carried the hope of all the refugees in Crimson Flame Town. It also symbolized that they could escape from danger and stay away from those unknown and terrifying monsters¡­ Finally¡­ It was completed! Chapter 105 - Chapter 105: Teleportation Door, Fallen Abyss Riot, Entering the Growth Phase!_l Chapter 105: Teleportation Door, Fallen Abyss Riot, Entering the Growth Phase!_l Translator: 549690339 ¡°Sister¡­¡± The younger brother hugged Vivian tightly. Andy raised his head and looked at the huge and mysterious portal that was very close to them. His heart was filled with fear and panic towards the unknown. There were many people like Andy. Especially the ordinary residents of Crimson Flame Town, as well as the villagers who had escaped from the countryside. They had little experience. Just the momentum of the Advanced Magic alone made them instinctively afraid and flustered. The guards were also mobilized at this time to maintain order in the crowd. Meanwhile, Vivian was gently stroking her brother¡¯s head. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Andy.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll definitely be fine, everyone¡­ He will definitely be fine.¡± ¡°After all¡­There are so many people silently protecting us! ¡°Even though the girl¡¯s hands were shaking, her tone was firm. Vivian¡¯s gaze swept over the soldiers of Red Flame Town who were doing their duty under the command of Mayor Thorin. Her gaze swept over Damir and Harvey, who were preparing for the final activation of the portal. In the end, the young girl¡¯s gaze looked even further away. Even though they were miles apart, Vivian could still feel that Blackie must be doing something for them in his own way. ¡°Damir, are you ready?¡± At the foot of the portal, Commander Harvey, who was wearing knight mail armor, asked the young man beside him in a serious voice. ¡°You only have one chance. This concerns the lives of tens of thousands of people in Red Flame Town. You must activate it successfully and connect the portal to Maggie and Fire Code City! ¡± Beside Harvey, the young mage took a deep breath and nodded. Seeing this, the commander did not say anything else. He made room for Damir and did not disturb him. He only patted Damir¡¯s shoulder and said solemnly in his ear, ¡°Good luck! ¡± He closed his eyes. Damir gathered all the mana in his body. When he opened his eyes again, countless blue mana rays burst out. A series of obscure incantations quickly came out of the young mage¡¯s mouth. At the same time, as Damir activated his spell, the Teleportation Stone at the core of the Teleportation Portal began to shine. On the other side, at the top of the Fire God Tower in the distant Fire Code City. Next to the unconscious Archbishop Maggie, the teleportation circle she had drawn lit up with the same light as Damir¡¯s guidance and began to respond. However, the only unusual thing was that the teleportation array was completely lit up at first, but soon, with the interference of some strange patterns, a small portion of the nodes in the array gradually lost their light and dimmed. However, this did not affect the communication between the two parties. He saw¡­ After receiving the reply from Fire Code City, the teleportation gate in Red Flame Town began to replicate a similar array. Under the effect of Damir¡¯s incantation, the complicated magic runes quickly climbed up the portal and imprinted themselves on it. When more and more magic runes filled the entire Teleportation Gate. ¡°Open!¡± Damir roared. In an instant, the powerful mana flow was like a gale, making everyone involuntarily raise their hands to protect their chests. At the same time, a blue pillar of light shot into the sky from the top of the portal. Soon, the empty portal began to produce more and more ripples at the center. In the blink of an eye, it was like a mirror or a lake reflecting the scene behind the portal. It was a tall and majestic city. Vaguely, the statue of the Fire God could be seen standing in the middle of the city. Fire Code City! ¡°Success¡­lt¡¯s a success!¡± ¡°It¡¯s Fire Law City! I can see the Fire Law City on the other side!¡± ¡°Fire¡­God of Fire, we are saved!¡± After the first person cheered, a large number of cheers surged like a tide. Joy and excitement quickly filled the faces of everyone in Red Flame Town. ¡°What a beautiful job!¡± Harvey, who had been on tenterhooks, jumped up when he saw the reflection of Fire Code City. He rushed over excitedly, not caring that he was wearing chainmail. He gave Damir a big bear hug. Mayor Thorin¡¯s face, which had turned red from holding his breath, finally heaved a long sigh of relief. Lake and Robert were also relieved and completely relaxed. ¡°Miss Vivian, let¡¯s go. There was not much time to exclaim. In the first-class area closest to the portal, the nobles of Red Flame Town immediately entered the portal and began to teleport. Vivian nodded and held her brother Andy¡¯s hand tightly. The little girl and the others followed Robert and Lake through the door. Before Vivian left, she took one last deep look in the direction of the Dreadclaw Forest, and their figures finally disappeared from Red Flame Town. So far, everything had gone smoothly. But the good times did not last long. It could even be said to be very short. Even before all the dignitaries in the area had entered the portal, a series of hurried footsteps rang in Harvey¡¯s ears. Seeing the frightened expression on the sentries ¡®faces, even the people in Red Flame Town who were all focused on the portal and anxiously waiting for the teleportation also noticed the abnormality. Because that¡¯s the ground beneath their feet¡­ It was vibrating slightly. At first, it was just a slight tremor, but after a few breaths, the tremor from the ground became stronger and stronger. A strong sense of foreboding rose in everyone¡¯s hearts. Harvey and Mayor Thorin looked at each other. A second ago, they were still excited and happy about the success of the teleportation gate. In the next second, they returned to their previous expressions. No, they were even more serious and terrifying than before. He still felt a little lucky. Unfortunately¡­ ¡°Ha¡­ Sir Harvey, bad news! Not good! Those festered monsters¡­They¡­ They started to rush towards Red Flame Town like crazy! ¡® Sentinel, calm down! Commander Harvey shouted, hoping that the sentries would not be so frightened. Harvey had already anticipated this situation and was prepared for it. However, the sentry¡¯s words caused the expression of the highest commander of the Fire Code City¡¯s knights to change. ¡°Tell me clearly how many enemies there are. ¡°No, no, no. No, no, no¡­Sir Harvey didn¡¯t care about the number of people!¡± The sentry shook his head frantically. Deep fear appeared in his eyes. When he recalled the scene he saw, the sentry trembled all over and wanted to escape. Finally, his throat trembled, and he swallowed hard to suppress the trembling. Then, he said to Harvey, Mayor Thorin, and Damir,¡± ¡°Yes¡­ It was¡­ All the monsters in the entire Dreadclaw Forest! ¡°All of them!¡± ¡°They¡­ They¡¯re all running out of the forest¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s a huge black mass. It¡¯s simply¡­ He couldn¡¯t see the end! I can¡¯t see the end!¡± In the forest of fear¡¯s claws. Dust flew, trees fell, and forests were destroyed. The demon wave raged. When the blue beam of light that represented the opening of the Teleportation Gate shot into the sky, it was as if it had received a signal. Countless Fallen Abyss monsters swarmed out in the blink of an eye! At the same time, a deafening dragon roar that seemed to have been suppressed for a long time erupted from the deepest part of the Dreadclaw Forest. A pair of bone wings that were dozens of meters long extended from the horizon of the forest and flapped. A ferocious and terrifying bone dragon that emitted an absolutely dangerous and fatal aura finally left its nest and began to reveal its true form to this world. Of course, at this moment, it was also not far from it. The two wolves, one big and one small, looked up at the Fallen Abyss Skeleton Dragon that was about to fly toward Red Flame Town. ¡°Xue Li, take care of yourself.¡± Liao Zixuan jumped down from the back of the black and white wolf. The wolf cub pretended to stretch its waist and stretched its muscles as if it was doing warm-up exercises. At this moment, Xue Li¡¯s wolf head came over, her eyes filled with worry. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me¡­Look.¡± Liao Zixuan used his wolf paw to stroke Shirley¡¯s head. After he finished speaking, he used the 3,500,000 experience points that had already been accumulated and even a lot of experience points that had been overflowing into himself. [Ding, your summoned beast ¡°Little Black¡± has leveled up.] [Ding, your¡­] [Ding, your summoned beast ¡± Little Black ¡± has reached Level 20] [Ding, your summoned beast has met the level requirements and has successfully evolved from the ¡°infant stage¡± to the ¡°growth stage¡± stage.] [Ding, after entering the growth period, your Summoned Beast has automatically risen to level 30, and all your specialties have been upgraded. Moreover, based on your bloodline, you have comprehended a new talent.] [Ding, your summoned beast ¡°Little Black¡± has comprehended a new talent ¡°Transformation¡±] [Ding, your summoned beast ¡°Little Black¡± has comprehended a new talent ¡°Body of Black Flame¡±] [Ding, your¡­] Just like that, just as Xue Li was about to suffocate from the pressure of the powerful aura, the little wolf cub¡¯s surging power finally stopped. Then, something that would shock Xue Li for 500 years happened. In front of her, a second ago, it was still a little wolf cub. However, in the next second, the little wolf cub had disappeared. In its place was a black-haired youth who looked like a human. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Liao Zixuan let out a comfortable moan. This time, it was no longer a wolf howl, but a real human voice. ¡°Xue Li, wait for me obediently.¡± After conversing with Cher in a human voice that he had not heard for a long time, the black-haired youth raised his head and looked up at the huge bone dragon that had already flown into the sky, as if it was about to cover the sky. ¡°Ah, looks like I¡¯m still not very familiar with my first transformation. My neck starts to hurt when I raise it¡­Oh no, don¡¯t tell me I have cervical vertebra disease at such a young age! ¡°Sigh, forget it.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± ¡°Anyway, for the sake of my health, I really can¡¯t keep raising my head. I¡¯ll be sorry, Brother Bone Dragon. I can only¡­. I pulled it down!¡± Chapter 106 - Chapter 106: Despair and Hope Chapter 106: Despair and Hope Translator: 549690339 ¡°Calm down! Everyone calm down!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t all rush forward. Enter in batches! Enter in batches!¡± Commander Harvey shouted at the chaotic teleportation gate. But even if Harvey shouted loudly, the situation did not improve at all. Whether it was the news sent by the sentries from the front line or the increasingly obvious tremors on the ground, fear had spread rapidly among the tens of thousands of refugees in Red Flame Town. The crowd that had been obeying orders and queuing up in an orderly manner was now terrified and in a mess. They all knew that the terrifying monsters from the Dreadclaw Forest were rushing toward Red Flame Town at an extremely fast speed. Under the threat of death, everyone wanted to hurry through the portal to the safe Fire Code City, so they all tried their best to squeeze through the portal at the center. But this led to¡­ ¡°Mommy¡­Sob, sob, sob¡­Mom, where are you?¡± ¡°Stop! Let me stand up. You, you stop stepping on me! Ah¡­¡± ¡°Die¡­Someone died! ¡± ¡°Get out of the way!¡± The teleportation gate was only so big, and tens of thousands of people were squeezing in at the same time, which naturally caused the teleportation efficiency to be even worse. Furthermore, countless people had already died in the stampede before the Fallen Abyss monsters could attack. Fear itself was far more terrifying than a terrifying monster. ¡°Damn it! Why were these monsters always fine before, but at this moment! ¡°Harvey punched the tree next to him. His sharp intuition had already allowed Harvey to sense a few abnormalities behind him. But now, Harvey had no time to think. He had to stop the chaos in Red Flame Town first. ¡°Damir!¡± Harvey tried to use a roar to wake up Damir, who was completely stunned by the shock. ¡°Damir!¡± Unfortunately, the young mage was still in a daze, as if he hadn¡¯t heard anything. Damir couldn¡¯t be blamed for this. When tens of thousands of terrified, fearful, and crazed faces surrounded you and surged in front of you, not everyone could be as calm and composed as Harvey. Of course, the solution to this situation was very simple. Pa! Harvey directly slapped the young mage¡¯s face, almost sending his fragile body flying. However, the burning pain finally pulled Damir back to reality. ¡°Use your magic and think of something! ¡± ¡°Oh¡­ Okay, it¡¯s¡­ Yes! Damir only reacted after he came back to his senses. He racked his brains and quickly searched for spells that he could use at the moment. Fortunately, the mage here was Damir, who had a huge amount of magic reserves. If it was any other Fire God Church Spell Caster, they would not be able to do anything in such a short time even if they racked their brains. After all, the Fire God was not good at pacifying the mind. That was the domain of the Water God and the Rock God. A senes or Incantation synaD1es came trom Danur¡¯s moutn, ancl tne magic power formed a corresponding spell under the combination of the incantation. ¡°Soul Shriek!¡± It was the rarest of the Tier 2 Psychic Spells. Its main function was to intimidate the opponent in battle, so as to achieve the goal of temporarily slowing the opponent down. As expected of the son of the future version, the number one genius mage of Fire Code City. Damir relied on his knowledge to temporarily suppress the situation. An invisible soul sound wave spread out with the young mage at the center, radiating to the chaotic crowd around the portal. In an instant, all the crowding and trampling stopped. The panicked expressions on the refugees ¡®faces disappeared, replaced by confusion. ¡°Soldiers! Gather!¡± ¡°Maintain order!¡± There was no time to praise Mill¡¯s performance. Harvey took advantage of the temporary silence of the refugees to quickly organize the guards of Red Flame Town to restore order and rescue those who were injured in the chaos. The situation finally took a turn for the better. Although there were still one or two local disturbances, it was generally stabilized. After the first time, no matter how scared the refugees were, they were no longer as crowded as before. They knew that if this continued, everyone would be finished. Under the command of Harvey and Mayor Thorin, the teleportation team slowly began to move in an orderly manner. It seemed like everything was developing for the better. But¡­ At this moment. Another change occurred! A deafening roar of a giant dragon resounded in the sky. Even though it was far away, it still seemed to be right in the ears of everyone in Red Flame Town. Damir, Harvey, and Lin¡­ Hundreds of closed beta players¡­ Tens of thousands of refugees lined up to escape through teleportation¡­ Everyone subconsciously looked toward the source of the dragon¡¯s roar, which was the Dreadclaw Forest. And then¡­ It was as if he had just lit a match in the cold night, but in the next moment, it was mercilessly blown out by the whistling cold wind. When the Fallen Abyss Bone Dragon flew out of its nest and spread its sky-covering bone wings in the air, it appeared. Even though they could only see a vague outline in the distance, it didn¡¯t stop them from bringing despair to everyone in Red Flame Town. It was as if disaster and destruction were one, making it impossible for anyone to resist. They were like ants in front of the other party, without any room for struggle. Even Harvey, who had been calm in the face of danger, subconsciously thought of running when he saw the Fallen Abyss Bone Dragon floating in the air. Of course, his second thought was¡­ Close the portal! He had to close the portal immediately! Initially, Harvey had wanted to take a gamble and stop the monsters from coming out of the forest in full force, buying time for the refugees to teleport and retreat. However, when the Bone Dragon appeared, even though Harvey¡¯s emotions were frantically trying to stop it, his rationality still told him that he had failed. The Teleportation Portal plan had failed. Tms was Decause tne Bone Dragon¡¯s target was 0Dxnous1Y Kea Flame Town. m addition, the monsters that had suddenly gone berserk as soon as the portal opened. Harvey immediately guessed the terrifying truth. Could it be that these festered monsters were waiting for this moment? Their target was not the mere Red Flame Town, but the teleportation gate in Red Flame Town. They¡­ He wanted to use this portal to go to Fire Code City! Harvey and Mayor Thorin¡¯s eyes met in the air. They both realized this at the same time, and they saw the determination in each other¡¯s eyes. He absolutely could not allow this bone dragon to descend upon Fire Code City! Even if he had to give up his own life, even if he had to give up the lives of the tens of thousands of refugees in Fire Code City, he would still have to¡­ He closed the portal and shut off their last hope of escape. ¡°Damir!¡± ¡°Shut¡­¡± Harvey clenched his fists and gritted his teeth. He hadn¡¯t even uttered a complete ¡± shut down ¡± yet. In the next moment, he could not make a sound. That was because¡­ The scene that scared everyone in Crimson Flame Town and dumbfounded all the closed beta players happened again. It was this Bone Dragon that had just appeared and floated in the air, as if it was the embodiment of disaster. However, when people blinked their eyes again, they were shocked to discover that this Bone Dragon seemed to have been firmly grabbed by something at its tail. Then, the classic scene of Hulk smashing someone appeared in the minds of every closed beta player. It was not exactly the same, but it was almost exactly the same. The Bone Dragon had only been awe-inspiring for a few seconds before it let out another painful scream. Then, a huge force came from the dragon¡¯s tail, directly spinning the bone dragon in the air. After drawing a semi-arc, it was finally thrown back into the forest on the ground. Boom! Accompanied by a heavy thud like muffled thunder, a large amount of dust flew up and instantly enveloped the depths of the forest in the distance. The commotion was so great that it even covered the tremors of the ground caused by the Fallen Abyss monsters running wildly. It was also possible that all the Fallen Abyss monsters stopped moving at this moment and turned their heads to look at the depths of the forest where they had fallen. ¡°What the f * Ck are you all still doing here?¡± Commander Harvey was the first to wake up from the shock. He roared angrily, waking up many of the dazed refugees and guards. ¡°Hurry up! Hurry, now!¡± ¡°Everyone, get into the portal! ¡°Harvey didn¡¯t care about cursing people anymore. Or rather, this was the time where cursing was needed. With the Bone Dragon gone, the Teleportation Gate naturally did not have to be so cruel as to close. Harvey looked at Red Flame Town, which had been pulled back from the cliff. The highest commander of the knights took one last deep look in the direction of the Dreadclaw Forest, where the terrifying bone dragon had not flown since it was dragged to the ground. ¡°No matter who you are¡­¡± Harvey muttered to himself, but he quickly added. ¡°Or perhaps¡­What is it?¡± ¡°But I, Harvey, will remember this favor. The entire Red Flame Town and Fire Code City will remember it! ¡°Thank you.. ¡°He didn¡¯t make us sinners.¡± Harvey felt a lingering fear just thinking about it. They were so close, so close, to having Damir close the portal in order to prevent the skeletal dragon, to shut off everyone¡¯s hope. Because if they really did that, even if Fire Code City was temporarily safe, they would definitely become the target of hatred for the tens of thousands of refugees in Red Flame Town. However¡­ What Harvey didn¡¯t know was that he was just a little bit off, but it wasn¡¯t luck at all. Instead¡­ It was destined. Bean-sized beads of sweat appeared on Damir¡¯s forehead. His lips trembled as he looked at the backs of Harvey and Mayor Thorin, who were busy giving instructions. He wanted to say something but didn¡¯t dare to. Because even though Harvey hadn¡¯t said the words to close the portal, Damir still understood and prepared to release the closing spell. This was also the reason why he had such an unprecedented expression of fear. The others didn¡¯t know, but Damir did. He was¡­ He didn¡¯t know why, but it seemed like his closing magic had a negative effect on the portal.. It¡¯s not working! Chapter 107 - Chapter 107: I Don’t Want to Be Human Anymore Chapter 107: I Don¡¯t Want to Be Human Anymore Translator: 549690339 How should he put it? It seemed like it was a little too big. Liao Zixuan, who was in human form, turned his dislocated wrist with heartache, then pressed hard to reset it. Although he looked very handsome when he threw the dragon just now, the price he paid was not small. Even though he had ambushed the Fallen Abyss Skeleton Dragon and caught it off guard, the backlash from the dragon¡¯s struggle had already fractured Liao Zixuan¡¯s arm. It had to be said that compared to his demonic body, Liao Zixuan only felt how fragile a human body was after he transformed into a human form. So, why did I want to transform into a human? Well¡­ This was a good question! Forget it, it wasn¡¯t easy for him to be a human. He shouldn¡¯t be in such a hurry to return to his wolf body. Seeing that Liao Zixuan was still immersed in the wonderful aftertaste of his new body and ignored him, the Fallen Abyss Bone Dragon became even angrier. It opened its mouth and spat out a corrosive dragon breath at the human opposite it. ¡°Oh, sorry, sorry.¡± Liao Zixuan was shocked. He quickly dodged and apologized. ¡°Sigh, I was cheated again! Didn¡¯t they say that when the protagonist was in a psychological state, the enemy would freeze time?¡± At the same time, he cursed under his breath. Oh, I¡¯m not the main character. It¡¯s Vivian. Then it was fine. Finally! He dodged the corrosive dragon¡¯s breath in a slightly sorry state. He looked at the place where he was standing before. A large piece of rock had been instantly evaporated by the dragon¡¯s breath, and the ground had become a deep pit. Liao Zixuan shrunk his neck, then raised his head and looked at the Fallen Abyss Bone Dragon, which he had dragged back to the Dreadclaw Lair, with eyes so red that blood could drip out of them. ¡°Brother Long, why don¡¯t we discuss this?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not fight anymore. Let¡¯s play Fight the Landlord in your lair. After the people in Crimson Flame Town have moved away, we¡¯ll go to the portal together. You can fight with your Fire God, and I¡¯ll find my Vivian. What do you think?¡± Liao Zixuan asked tentatively. In the end, what answered him was another fierce corrosive breath of the bone dragon. ¡°F * ck, looks like this guy knows that two people can¡¯t play Fight the Landlord! ¡± ¡°Brother Long, calm down. If we really can¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll call Xue Li over. We can gather three people! It listened to the tiny human opposite it saying something that it could not understand at all. If this Fallen Abyss Skeleton Dragon had any rage points, it would definitely be rising rapidly at this moment. It no longer breathed from afar, but flapped its wings. Its huge dragon body moved, and it directly used its strength and absolute suppression of its size to charge towards Liao Zixuan. Boom! Boom! Liao Zixuan had managed to dodge the attack, but he only realized the Fallen Abyss Bone Dragon¡¯s true purpose after that. Under the full force of the Fallen Abyss Bone Dragon¡¯s charge, the walls of the Dreadclaw Lair could not withstand such a terrifying force and immediately collapsed. Then, like a domino effect, more and more collapses collapsed in the nest. Just this strike from the Abyss Bone Dragon had destroyed the underground nest. As the cave collapsed, countless sand and gravel rained down like a storm. The Fallen Abyss Skeleton Dragon did not care at all. Its entire body was covered in bone spikes that were sharper than metal. This little bit of damage could not hurt it at all. Moreover, it had obtained more space to move around, so it did not have to be restricted by the space in the underground nest. It could break out of the nest directly. However, Liao Zixuan was different. In his human form, he had to dodge the falling stones. Furthermore, Liao Zixuan could tell that this Fallen Abyss Bone Dragon was completely burying him alive! ¡°Ahem¡­Cough cough¡­ Dust flew everywhere. After coming out of the deep pit in the nest, Liao Zixuan kept waving his hands to chase away the dust in the air. Although he was not buried and had successfully come out, he looked very miserable at the moment. His face was covered in dust and he was coughing non-stop from choking on the dust. Of course, what was even less optimistic was that the terrain of the underground nest was narrow, which was very beneficial to Liao Zixuan in human form. But now that the battlefield had changed and the Fallen Abyss Skeleton Dragon had returned to the vast forest, it could unleash its full power. Its sharp bone tail lashed out at Liao Zixuan like a whiD. He had just dodged in front, but before he could catch his breath, the terrifying dragon claw of the bone dragon pounced towards Liao Zixuan¡¯s head again. Although it was a Level 40 Bone Dragon that had been nurtured by Fallen Abyss and had not truly bought a Tier 4 Transcendent, even if it was a Pseudo-Transcendent, it was still enough to make Liao Zixuan, who had just entered the growth period and reached Level 30, suffer. In addition, there was no terrain advantage. The entire battle began to show a one-sided situation. The Fallen Abyss Skeleton Dragon was completely suppressing Liao Zixuan. However, while Liao Zixuan was fleeing in a sorry state, the Fallen Abyss Skeleton Dragon was not having a good time either. It had also discovered that although the human in front of it dodged its attacks in a dangerous manner every time, it really could not hit him at all. What made the Fallen Abyss Bone Dragon even angrier was that it was anxious about the teleportation gate in Red Flame Town. There were several times when it was unwilling to waste time with Liao Zixuan and wanted to fly away. However, every time it spread its wings and prepared to fly into the air, the human opposite it would suddenly switch from defense to offense and take the initiative to attack it, forcing it to land on the ground again. It could not fly at all. After this exchange, both sides really reached a stalemate. Although Liao Zixuan couldn¡¯t beat him, he could still delay the other party. This was also his original goal. Originally, the script in front of him had developed according to Liao Zixuan¡¯s heart. But until a voice suddenly sounded in his heart, it changed the situation. ¡°Hey, you are¡­The wolf cub that was with Vivian?¡± Is this Fallen Abyss Bone Dragon talking to me? NO! It was not a bone dragon, but¡­ ¡°You¡¯re Bei¡­ The remnant soul of Bishop Eugenia?¡± Liao Zixuan almost blurted out the Witch Bella¡¯s real name. Had she not been digested by Fallen Abyss? Hiss¡­ Wait a minute! Liao Zixuan suddenly remembered. It seemed that when he went to purify the Earth Silver Wolves, he interfered with the absorption of the Fallen Abyss Bone Dragon. Could it be that Bella still retained a trace of consciousness? As expected of a witch! After all, the soul that the Fallen Abyss Bone Dragon had absorbed was only one of Bella¡¯s clones. From this, it could be seen how powerful the Thousand-faced Witch Bella¡¯s true body was. On the other side, seeing that she was recognized by Liao Zi Xuan, the Witch Bella immediately confirmed Liao Zits identity. Then, the witch let out a surprised sound. ¡°You¡­ I remember that you were still in your infancy a few days ago, but you can actually transform into a human now?? ? ¡°Even if it¡¯s a Transcendent monster¡¯s cub, it would take a long time to do it, right?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± The Witch Bella was shocked by Liao Zixuan¡¯s growth speed, but now was not the time to chat and ask questions. ¡°Forget it, you¡­l remember Vivian calling you¡­Blackie, how can you be a bad person? Bella¡¯s seductive voice sounded in the next second. ¡°Xiao Hei, are you willing to make a deal with me?¡± ¡°Promise me one condition, and I will help you restrain this Bone Dragon for the time being so that you can leave safely. How about it?¡± Haha. Every veteran player who played Fallen God knew that never, ever make a deal with a witch! Liao Zixuan was filled with contempt. After that. ¡°Tell me, what conditions do you want?¡± Liao Zixuan promised that he was just asking and would not go in¡­Bah, not serious. ¡°Why don¡¯t you kick that little bitch and follow me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t look at how miserable big sister looks right now. In reality, if the real me were here, even if there were a hundred of these little bone dragons, I would be able to tear them apart and use them as a bun. ¡°Farewell.¡± Liao Zixuan narrowly dodged another attack from the bone dragon. After seeing that the conditions she hoped for the most were fruitless, Bella spoke her true condition. How about this, I¡¯ll give you another one. After that, I¡¯ll detonate this soul clone of mine to help you stun this little bone dragon. Then, before you escape, you can take the opportunity to take away the remaining Witch¡¯s Seed after my soul is detonated and give it to your little village girl, Vivian. How about that?¡± ¡± Witch¡¯s Seed?!¡± When Liao Zixuan heard this name, he was shocked. This was because this was something that could only be obtained very late in the game. It was extremely precious and the only way to change to the absolutely powerful hidden class, Witch. Even in Liao Zixuan¡¯s previous life, the number of players in the world who had the Witch profession did not exceed a single digit. It was said that not only did it have an extremely difficult and long mission chain, but the worst thing was that the player¡¯s gender had to be female¡­Uh, this request didn¡¯t seem too much. But in short¡­ Liao Zixuan admitted that he was suddenly a little tempted. However, he did not agree immediately. Instead, he pretended to ask, ¡°Witch¡¯s Seed? What is that? What do you want with Vivian?¡± ¡± The Witch¡¯s Seed is the source of us witches. Yes, that¡¯s right. I am the legendary witch. What am I going to do to Vivian¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t harm her. Just like what I told you at the beginning, I want¡­ Accept her as a disciple! Let her become the successor of my Witch! F * ck! She persuaded her to be a witch and said that she would not harm her! Liao Zixuan had completely forgotten that a certain someone seemed to be the same. However¡­ It was another matter whether he took the Witch¡¯s Seed or not, but now, Witch Bella¡¯s words made Liao Zixuan have a bold idea again. ¡°I promise you.¡± ¡°However, I need to change my conditions. ¡°Change what?¡± ¡°You have to use more force when you self-destruct. Try to paralyze this Bone Dragon for a few more seconds because I¡¯ve decided. After playing with it for so long, I¡¯ve almost achieved my goal of familiarizing myself with the human body. Liao Zixuan said as he stopped dodging the bone dragon¡¯s attacks. When the huge dragon body of the Fallen Abyss Bone Dragon rushed towards him again, Liao Zixuan finally smiled at Bella and said, ¡°So next¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to be human anymore!¡± Chapter 108 - Chapter 108: Fallen Abyss Bone Dragon, Destroyed! 1 Chapter 108: Fallen Abyss Bone Dragon, Destroyed! 1 Translator: 549690339 A heatwave. A rolling heat wave. The Fallen Abyss Skeleton Dragon only felt a sudden burst of hot air from the tiny human in front of it, pushing it away. Immediately after, a white mist that blotted out the sky and covered the surroundings of the human opposite him. From the perspective of the Fallen Abyss Skeleton Dragon, the heat emitted by this human was rising at a terrifying speed that did not belong to a human. When Liao Zixuan gave up on his human body and turned to show his true body as a demon. It was just the heat that leaked out at the beginning of the transformation. It was absolutely hot, and the moisture in the forest air around it evaporated in an instant, forming a raging, explosive white mist vapor. The skin, flesh, and blood that belonged to humans all melted and disappeared under the heat wave. Only the bones began to crazily expand and transform. With each change in the structure, new demonic flesh and blood were born, crisscrossing and spiraling. Any muscle tissue within them would contain strength that was several times greater than that of their human form. It was as if Liao Zixuan was a compressed package that had been compressed to the limit when he had transformed into a human. What he was doing now was to unpack the compressed package intact. Although the entire process seemed complicated and tedious, in reality, it only took a few breaths. A few moments later, a huge black shadow that was no smaller than the Fallen Abyss Bone Dragon, which was several stories tall, appeared in the center of the white fog in the forest. Roar¡­ He subconsciously pulled away from the huge black shadow that appeared in the white fog. For the first time, the Fallen Abyss Skeleton Dragon lowered its mouth and let out a low, dangerous roar. Its instinct and the judgment of Fallen Abyss ¡®will were driving the bone dragon to leave quickly and not fight with the unknown shadow. Although he was unwilling, even the Fallen Abyss Bone Dragon was still a dragon after all. It had the pride of a dragon. How could it be scared away before even seeing its true appearance? However, Fallen Abyss¡¯s will was above everything else. After struggling for a while, the Bone Dragon still flapped its wings obediently and prepared to escape. However, it was this slight hesitation that caused it to lose its last chance. Liao Zixuan, who had already made up his mind to work with Bella and eat the Fallen Abyss Bone Dragon, would not let it leave just like that. Thump! The first thing to step out of the white fog was a huge black claw. It only took a step forward, but the powerful force it carried had already caused the forest ground to cave in, emitting a muffled sound. Then, the black wolf¡¯s head, which was larger than an ordinary village house, poked out from the white fog. Its dark golden wolf pupils locked onto the bone dragon that was about to take flight. Shua! The sound of air being torn apart rang out. The giant black wolf moved. With a speed that should not belong to his huge size, he charged towards the Fallen Abyss Skeleton Dragon. Previously, the Fallen Abyss Skeleton Dragon had used its size advantage to attack Liao Zixuan wave after wave. And now, Liao Zixuan, who was under the Dark Flame Wolf, did the same. Don¡¯t you like bumping into people? Then come! Now that everyone is a giant beast, let¡¯s see how it goes!! Bang! The sound of an explosion resounded throughout the Dreadclaw Forest. After accelerating to the extreme, the giant black wolf jumped up from the ground. Liao Zixuan pressed his entire wolf body onto the bone dragon that had just risen from the ground. How could the Fallen Abyss Skeleton Dragon withstand it with its small body? That¡¯s right, in Liao Zixuan¡¯s eyes, this Bone Dragon was already considered a small body. After all, it was just an empty skeleton without any flesh or blood. It did not even have a point to deflect the force. How could it withstand the full-force collision of a giant wolf that weighed at least a thousand tons? Boom! The two huge creatures crashed back to the ground from midair, and the entire forest seemed to have caused a strong earthquake. Liao Zixuan didn¡¯t feel anything. After all, he was the one who led the attack. When he fell back to the ground, he was the one who pressed the bone dragon under his body and used it as a cushion. On the other hand, the Fallen Abyss Skeleton Dragon was in a much more miserable state. First, it was hit by the black wolf, and then, what was even more fatal was the fall. The two monsters added up to almost 10,000 tons of weight, almost causing the bone dragon to fall apart. Liao Zixuan also understood the principle of taking the dragon¡¯s life when the dragon was sick. Although the Fallen Abyss Skeleton Dragon seemed to be suppressed by him the entire time, if he really allowed the other party to recover from its stunned state and seriously resist, Liao Zixuan would also be unable to withstand it. The best proof was that he could no longer suppress the Bone Dragon under him. Even though Liao Zixuan used his strong front claws to firmly press down on the two sides of the bone dragon, there were still several bloody holes on the fur of his front claws that were pierced by bone spikes. At the same time, Liao Zixuan tried to bite the bone dragon¡¯s neck directly. One had to know that his bite force was very terrifying when he used all his strength, but in the end, he still failed. He couldn¡¯t bite at all. On the contrary, the other party¡¯s hedgehog-like bone spikes almost caused Liao Zixuan¡¯s mouth to bleed profusely. There was a difference of 10 levels in level, but it still brought about a difference in attributes that could not be ignored. Just as the Bone Dragon was about to get up.. Finally, at this time, he and Liao Zixuan agreed to meet Bella and take action. ¡°Don¡¯t forget our deal!¡± After taking one last deep look at this black wolf that was probably only in its growth stage and was already so terrifying, Bella left these words in Liao Zixuan¡¯s heart, directly detonating her remnant soul in the Fallen Abyss Bone Dragon. Boom! This time, it was a soundless sound. The Bone Dragon, which had been struggling more and more violently just a moment ago, seemed to have suddenly been hit by a heavy stick. All the strength in its body was instantly emptied. The Bone Dragon¡¯s mind went blank because of Bella¡¯s soul explosion. At least for a few seconds, it completely lost control of its body. The Fallen Abyss Skeleton Dragon was like a Boss whose network cable had been pulled out. Liao Zixuan had been waiting for this moment. The giant black wolf changed its movements. Its claws were no longer pressing down on the sides of the bone dragon. Instead, it suddenly stretched forward. Liao Zixuan directly used his powerful claws to forcefully pry open the bone dragon¡¯s jaws, exposing the fragile interior of the bone dragon¡¯s body. Then, in an instant, all the heat in its body was mobilized. At this moment, its entire body was like a boiling furnace. Immediately after, this high-temperature heat energy that could melt everything was gathered in the black wolf¡¯s mouth. Liao Zixuan aimed his wolf head at the skeletal dragon¡¯s jaws. The threat of death caused the Fallen Abyss Skeleton Dragon to wake up faster. It even woke up from Bella¡¯s soul explosion in advance and regained control of its body. However, it was too late. This was because the signature power of the Dark Flame Wolf was also one of the reasons why it was called a taboo. Dark Flame Rays that could burn everything had already been spat out from the Black Wolf¡¯s mouth. The scorching black flames followed the mouth, throat, and abdomen of the Fallen Abyss Skeleton Dragon that had been forcefully torn open, all the way down until it completely penetrated the entire body of the dragon, shattering its connecting structure from the inside. He couldn¡¯t even roar. There was only a mournful whimper left, and the sound became softer and weaker. As the dark flames filled its entire body, even the power of the Fallen Abyss could no longer save the Bone Dragon¡¯s life. Kacha¡­ Kacha kacha kacha¡­ In the end, the crimson eyes of the dragon dimmed completely. All the bones in its body collapsed and disintegrated, turning into dust that dissipated in the air. [Ding! Your summoned beast, Little Black, has killed the Level 40 Fallen Abyss Bone Dragon.] [Ding, you have obtained 210,000 experience points.] [Ding! You have obtained the Fallen Abyss Core item. You have 5 minutes left before you disappear.] [Ding¡­.] Chapter 109 - Chapter 109: The Core of Fallen Abyss and the Witch’s Seed Chapter 109: The Core of Fallen Abyss and the Witch¡¯s Seed Translator: 549690339 Killing the BOSS of a higher level gave him a generous amount of experience points. A series of system notifications sounded in Liao Zixuan¡¯s mind. After returning to his human form, Liao Zixuan sat down on the ground and panted heavily. Although this battle seemed to be very short and not difficult, Liao Zixuan knew that if Bella did not self-destruct and give him enough time to attack, he would not have been able to kill this Fallen Abyss Bone Dragon even if he fought with his true body. However, no one cared about the process. The result was the most important. Liao Zixuan¡¯s face revealed an excited expression. Now, it was time to count the spoils of war. In addition to the massive amount of experience points rewarded by the system, Liao Zixuan was more interested in the two things in front of him. One of them was the Fallen Abyss Core item that had been notified by the system. At the center of the skeleton dragon¡¯s corpse, which had long fallen apart, was a cluster of black crystal substance that was hovering in a spiral and emitting an extremely evil and strange aura. The core of Fallen Abyss. Only when Fallen Abyss Lord, the source of the current Mana Tide, descended would there be a chance of dropping it. The probability was very low. Liao Zixuan did not expect that a mere Level 40 Fallen Abyss Bone Dragon would drop him. No¡­ As for the use of the Fallen Abyss Core, even with his rich gaming experience, he was not very clear. Firstly, its drop rate was very low and extremely rare. After all, the prerequisite for its appearance was the descent of the Fallen Abyss, and every time the Fallen Abyss descended, it was equivalent to a huge disaster like an earthquake and tsunami. As for the second reason, just like the system¡¯s introduction, it had a time limit. After the host died, it could only exist for a maximum of five minutes before completely dissipating into the air. ¡°Forget it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better not to touch such unlucky things. Liao Zixuan wanted to give it a try several times, trying to touch the black crystal that was gradually shrinking, but in the end, he still withdrew his hand. If he did not seek death, he would not die. He temporarily put aside this Fallen Abyss core of unknown use and then looked at the second spoils of war. Uh, although it was a spoils of war, it should be called the Witch¡¯s gift. Just as Bella had said before, after she detonated her own soul, the remaining witch¡¯s seed remained. Although it was called the Witch¡¯s Seed, it did not really look like a seed. Instead, it was a box that was glowing with a demonic purple light. When Liao Zixuan walked in and took the box, the system notification immediately sounded. [You have obtained the Witch¡¯s Seed class advancement tool. Do you want to use it immediately?) [Witch¡¯s Seed] [Rarity: Epic] [Description: Legend has it that every witch in the world will be nurtured in their bodies. They are unique to the witch¡¯s power. They are not within the nine elemental systems. They are mysterious and strange. Someone has captured, imprisoned, studied how to control, and even mass-produced witches, but in the end, they all ended in failure. Even the witch herself can only choose an heir, bury the seed, and give help. However, no matter what, only the heir can become a real witch.] [Effect: After using it, the Witch class mission chain will be activated.] [Usage Restriction: Female] Witch¡¯s Seed! Even Liao Zixuan had never seen this before. Legend had it that it was listed as one of the top ten mysterious props in God Fall. After all, it was limited to female players. Even if he wanted to experience it in his previous life, he could not. Although he could no longer rely on the experience in his mind to help him, Liao Zixuan did not care. After quickly reading the system description, he summarized two key points. Firstly, only after the successor had awakened could she become a Demoness. This should be the most crucial part. It was not just about completing the chain of missions. If he really wanted Vivian to become a witch, the girl¡¯s own wishes were also very important. Secondly, someone had attempted to conduct research on the Demoness lineage, hoping to mass-produce Demonesses. This was something that many players would overlook. After all, most people treated the system¡¯s introduction as nonsense, but Liao Zixuan knew very well that many hidden information and hints happened to be here. Interesting¡­ This information was something that even he did not know. In the game¡¯s storyline in his previous life, the players were only shown the horror and terror of the witch, but there was no mention of other organizations secretly hunting and researching the witch in God Fall. Did this mean that if Vivian really became a witch, then the girl would have to face the threat of such a mysterious organization? Liao Zixuan frowned. That was because they could even capture and imprison the Demoness, who was abnormally strong per person. One could imagine the power and background of their organization. They were probably on par with the Nine Gods. Indeed, the Witch class was definitely a hidden class among hidden classes, and it belonged to the category of extraordinary classes. What was a Transcendent class? Take Vivian¡¯s current Summoner class as an example. A Summoner was a common class, and it had a class cap of level 30. If a character wanted to level up again, which was also the so-called step into Transcendent, they had to have a Transcendent class. Otherwise, they would be stuck for life. For example, Liao Zixuan knew about the extraordinary branch of the Summoner profession. There was the Shaman profession that summoned the power of the elements, or the Druid profession that borrowed the power of nature. Of course, there were also more unorthodox professions, such as the Doomsday Prophet profession that enslaved the power of demons. Every Extraordinary class had a different growth limit. For example, a Shaman could only reach level 50, while a Druid could reach level 55. Even though he could change his class halfway through or even evolve into an extraordinary class, the price was very high. Therefore, before becoming a Transcendent, not only did he have to find a way to obtain a Transcendent class, he also had to carefully choose the path with the strongest potential. By the way. According to Liao Zixuan¡¯s understanding, the highest female player who had obtained the Witch class at that time seemed to have exceeded level 60. This meant that the maximum level limit of the Witch profession was at least level 60, or even higher! There was no doubt that if Liao Zixuan had to choose, letting Vivian become a Transcendent as a Witch would be the best choice. But now¡­ After knowing that there was such a huge risk hidden behind becoming a Demoness, Liao Zixuan was a little hesitant. ¡°Sigh, forget it. I don¡¯t care!¡± ¡°Let that silly girl decide for herself! Vivian had the player¡¯s game system, so Liao Zixuan was not afraid that the little girl¡¯s mind and personality would be affected by the Witch¡¯s Seed. After storing the Witch¡¯s Seed in his game backpack, Liao Zixuan looked at the core of the Fallen Abyss. He had pondered for so long just now, and he reckoned that the core should have been fast by now¡­ F * ck! Liao Zixuan¡¯s eyes widened, and his heart beat wildly. That was because, as he had expected, the core of Fallen Abyss had indeed disappeared. However¡­ However, the way it disappeared was completely beyond Liao Zixuan¡¯s imagination. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°You can¡¯t eat that, Shirley!¡± ¡°You¡­ You heartless, silly Wolf Girl!¡± ¡°Spit it out!¡± ¡°Spit it out!¡± Chapter 110 - Chapter 110: She Knows Too Much! Chapter 110: She Knows Too Much! Translator: 549690339 Could he spit out what he had eaten? Of course not. It was already too late for Liao Zixuan to shout. All that was left for him was Cher¡¯s blinking eyes, which were filled with confusion and innocence. It looked like he was saying. So it can¡¯t be eaten? But¡­ It does taste good, doesn¡¯t it? Shirley licked her lips as if she was savoring the taste of the food, revealing a human-like expression of enjoyment. It was as if she had not eaten enough and wanted more. On the other side, seeing Xue Li¡¯s reaction, Liao Zixuan¡¯s nervousness and worry gradually disappeared. What replaced it was a strong sense of curiosity. Was this for real? One had to know that the core of the Fallen Abyss was not something that any creature could touch. It did contain terrifying power, but as a price, the Bone Dragon that was originally a Mystic Tyrannosaurus had become a bloodied dragon. It was the best example. Only Fallen Abyss could use its power. However, speaking of this¡­ Xue Li¡¯s body seemed to be able to coexist with the remnants of Fallen Abyss¡­ Could it be¡­ With a strong sense of anticipation, he wanted to check Shirley¡¯s body to see if there were any new changes and what new abilities she had obtained. However, as if she had noticed Liao Zixuan¡¯s change in attitude, Xue Li¡¯s expression suddenly changed as he approached her. He saw that his original comfortable and enjoyable appearance had completely disappeared. It was as if she had been eating blindly. The side effects of the Fallen Abyss core finally erupted in her body. In just a few seconds, Shirley¡¯s expression turned sharp and she began to suffer. Then, before Liao Zixuan could react to this sudden change. The black and white silver wolf lay on the ground and began to twitch, rolling and twisting. Even further back, as if she was enduring some sort of torture, Xue Li¡¯s wolf claws gripped the ground tightly, and more and more deep claw marks appeared on her left and right. This scared Liao Zixuan. He instantly forgot about his curiosity, whether Xue Li had absorbed the power of the Fallen Abyss, and whether she had gained a new ability. He was only thinking about one thing right now, Xue Li¡¯s safety! Liao Zixuan¡¯s figure flickered, and in the next moment, he arrived at Xue Li¡¯s side at his fastest speed. Then, he anxiously placed his hand on Shirley¡¯s body. Through touch, he immediately used the system interface to check Shirley¡¯s physical condition. And then¡­ Hmm, how should I put it. Liao Zixuan¡¯s expression changed rapidly. At first, he frowned in confusion. Then, as if he had finally realized something, it turned into a subtle twitch of the corner of his mouth. In the end, Liao Zixuan was completely expressionless. All the nervousness and anxiety from before, even saying that he would save Xue Li at all costs, and all the other emotions had disappeared. Good fellow! What a good fellow! If not for the system interface, he would have been fooled by this little she-wolf that was about to become a spirit! However, Xue Li had no idea that she had been exposed. When she felt Liao Zixuan¡¯s hand on her body, Xue Li quickly lowered her aura. She also seemed to have noticed that Liao Zixuan¡¯s attitude towards her was not as obvious as before. Xue Li immediately started a new round of acting. She trembled as if she was trying her best to reach her wolf claws towards Liao Zixuan, as if she wanted to hold Liao Zixuan¡¯s hand before leaving this world. Xue Li closed her eyes, as if she was dying of illness. She let out a weak and sorrowful cry at Liao Zixuan. wu¡­ Wuuuu¡­ Sob, sob, sob¡­ Xue Li wailed for a long time, but she did not get the response she had expected from Liao Zixuan. Thus, in her confusion, when she quietly opened her eyes again and stole a glance, the whimper changed its tone. vvu¡­ nun.¡¯ Wuwuwu? Wu wu wu! He saw that there was no trace of Liao Zixuan beside him. Liao Zixuan directly left her behind and turned around to leave without hesitation. He saw that she was getting further and further away and was about to leave¡­ Xue Li finally couldn¡¯t pretend anymore. He was twitching, rolling on the ground, and scratching the ground with his wolf claws. All of them disappeared in less than a second. Xue Li seemed to know that she had been exposed. She had gone too far and made Liao Zixuan angry and unhappy. After successfully absorbing the power of the Fallen Abyss Core, although its race did not evolve again, its level had taken a huge leap. It had entered the mature stage from the growth stage¡­ In a moment of desperation, Xue Li actually began to shrink her wolf body. The black and white silver wolf was nowhere to be seen. There was only a white-haired, black-eyed, slender, yet powerful, delicate girl who exuded a wild beauty. ¡°Boil¡­ ¡°Boil¡­ Benevolent¡­¡± This was the first time Xue Li had transformed, and also the first time she had tried to use her throat to produce human syllables. Even though she was still very unfamiliar with it and seemed to be stumbling, Xue Li still shouted anxiously at Liao Zixuan¡¯s back as he walked away in anger. On the other side. Humph. Liao Zixuan also heard Xue Li¡¯s voice, which sounded like a child¡¯s voice just learning to speak. What, so what if he learned how to transform? It was really amazing. Don¡¯t look at Liao Zi Xuan and the little phoenix, and now the new addition of Shirley, they are monsters, but it seems to be very easy to transform into a human. But in reality, the first two monsters were forbidden monsters, so this wasn¡¯t within the scope of consideration. As for Cher, if she was from the same monster race as the Silver Earth Wolf, then even if Cher grew up her entire life, she wouldn¡¯t be able to transform. Other than their abnormal bloodlines, only monsters that had stepped into the supernatural realm had the possibility of transforming. However, just like humans, there was a limit to their professions, and so was the race of monsters. Many monsters could not touch the supernatural realm for the rest of their lives. It could be said that Xue Li¡¯s future was already limitless just because she was able to transform into a human and had the ability to learn the endless knowledge of humans. According to the standards of Fallen God, Cher was at least on the verge of becoming an Epic Boss. However, hehe. So what? Do you really think that I¡¯ll forgive your previous deception just because you called me that?? Impossible! Liao Zixuan had already made up his mind. As Xue Li¡¯s strength increased, the little female wolf¡¯s thoughts became more and more. If he didn¡¯t treat her properly, wouldn¡¯t she turn the world upside down in the future? He couldn¡¯t be bothered with her! He would first leave her to reflect on herself! At first, Liao Zixuan thought so. However¡­ He couldn¡¯t help but turn his head, wanting to see what Shirley would look like after she transformed into a human. And then¡­ Gulp. It should be the sound of someone subconsciously swallowing. The translucent milky white skin was smooth and delicate, without a trace of coarseness. He had a straight nose bridge and bright cherry lips. Under her long eyelashes, Xue Li¡¯s originally bright and large eyes were still filled with grief and sorrow. Of course, there was no need to mention those straight and slender thighs, those snow-white hair that made people unable to stop. No, I can¡¯t continue reading. If I continue reading, I¡¯ll be 404! ¡°You¡­ You, you, you are doing this in broad daylight. How dare you! How dare you! ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Where are your clothes?¡± Liao Zixuan was exasperated. He pointed his finger at the naked Xue Li who was kneeling on the ground, and he was so angry that he could only tremble. He never expected Xue Li to have such a trick up her sleeve. Despicable! Too despicable! Liao Zixuan only felt that his original agreement that he would not forgive Xue Li so easily and that he would use a cold attitude to scare her and punish her was melting like snowflakes under the scorching sun. This was not because Liao Zixuan was not determined. It¡¯s Shirley, she¡¯s¡­ She knew too well! Chapter 111 - Chapter 111: Cannon Fodder Monsters Won ‘t Control the Authority of Fallen Abyss chapter 111: cannon fodder monsters won ¡®t control the authority of fallen abyss translator: 549690339 no matter which man it was, their psychological defense would be vulnerable under this scene. but fortunately. liao zixuan quickly chanted vivian¡¯s name in his heart. well, don¡¯t get me wrong. he was imagining the little girl¡¯s shriveled body. some of the flames in his heart that were agitated by shirley were finally suppressed a little. it was impossible to expect xue li to transform into a human outfit. after all, xue li only had a superficial understanding of humans, and even her words were stuttering. obviously, she didn¡¯t know that she had also changed clothes to cover her body. liao zixuan did this very well. he coquettishly gave himself a handsome casual suit. although it was only a transformation and not a physical body. he still had to get a custom-made suit from the tailor shop in fire code city. the topic of conversation went far away. liao zixuan now felt that he had great foresight. fortunately, he had already taken it from the grocery store in red flame town¡­well, she bought a few clothes and stored them in vivian¡¯s inventory. although these clothes were originally prepared for the little girl in case of emergencies, vivian had not even worn them once, so she had to put them on shirley first. hiss¡­ why did it seem to be getting weirder and weirder? whatever, liao zixuan believed that vivian would not mind! however, when he took out the clothes, liao zixuan discovered another fatal problem. xue li tilted her head and looked at the clothes that liao zixuan handed to her with a confused expression. she tugged at them and looked at the holes in the clothes curiously. alright then. he didn¡¯t know how to wear it at all! however, the scene of liao zixuan personally putting on the clothes for xue li did not happen. as a person¡­ oh no, there was still a bottom line to being a wolf! he put it on himself first and demonstrated it to xue li. then, he turned around and urged xue li to quickly imitate it. however, what liao zixuan did not know was that when he turned around and looked away from xue li, xue li¡¯s confused expression was swept away. instead, it was replaced by a gloomy and unhappy expression, as if her plan had failed. however, liao zixuan seemed to have thought of something. he pretended to cough a few times and then said, ¡°oh right, because this is vivian¡¯s dress, the size might be¡­ uh, how should i put it? it¡¯s a little small for you.¡± ¡°anyway¡­ bear with it for now. liao zixuan tried his best to erase the image of the snow-white mountain from his mind. on the other hand, when shirley heard that the clothes were actually vivian¡¯s, she was surprised at first. then, the sullen look on her face disappeared in an instant, and a few traces of a victorious smile appeared on her lips. finally, after the rustling sounds of clothes being put on¡­ xue li¡¯s voice came from behind. ¡°boil¡­ boiled ren, dressed up¡­lt¡¯s done.¡± liao zixuan turned around and saw that although he had expected it correctly, shirley¡¯s explosive figure made vivian feel a little overwhelmed and full. however, they could still look at each other normally. ¡°about that, don¡¯t call me master in the future. ¡°the first thing liao zixuan did was to correct the way xue li addressed him. as an excellent successor who had transmigrated from the blue planet and had been influenced by the teachings of the socialists, liao zixuan could not stand the title of master. after thinking about it, it seemed that the only name he had in this world was little black, which vivian had given him. he could not let shirley call him little black, could he? as for the real name, forget it. it was even more obedient. ¡°just call me lord black.¡± in the end, liao zixuan chose a name that the players had once called him. ¡°black¡­ lord hei!¡± xue li tried her best to learn liao zixuan¡¯s pronunciation and read it out seriously. she seemed to be very happy. in xue li¡¯s eyes, this name had never been called by anyone else before, which gave xue li a feeling that liao zi xuan belonged to her. ¡°alright, let¡¯s get down to business. how do you feel now? after absorbing the core of fallen abyss, did you feel any discomfort or abnormality?¡± even though liao zixuan already knew all the information about xue li through the system interface, he still had to ask xue li personally. on one hand, he was concerned. of course, the other side was also a test. ¡°no, i feel better than ever. i feel¡­ his entire body seemed to be filled with power, lord hei! ¡°xue li shook her head and looked down at her hands. ¡°oh? power? did you get any new abilities?¡± liao zixuan pretended that he was just answering the question and asked casually. but in reality, he wanted to see if xue li would hide anything from him. if liao zixuan was not wrong, there was a skill in xue li¡¯s interface that could be said to be unprecedented and extremely dangerous. if xue li could tell him everything about this ability, then liao zixuan would be able to dispel his last bit of worry about xue li. ¡°i think¡­ able to control the fallen abyss and the boomerang ¡°it seems possible to make all the fallen abyss creatures listen to my orders within my influence¡­¡± xue li paused halfway. the pause here did not mean that she was hesitating whether to tell liao zixuan or not, but that she herself felt complicated about the ability that she was about to tell him. it felt like he had finally become someone he hated. xue li didn¡¯t even know if liao zi xuan would hate her or even kill her if she told him about it. after all, this ability was supposed to be absolutely forbidden. it was extremely evil and should never appear in this world. the entire terrifying claw forest, her tribe, her family, and even herself had suffered because of this. but¡­ taking a deep breath, xue li closed her eyes and opened them again. her eyes were filled with determination. liao zixuan had saved her from the fallen abyss, saved her race, and allowed her to evolve all the way to her current state. xue li was already prepared to give everything to liao zixuan. she wanted to tell him everything about her. xue li knew that it was a wolf instinct that was engraved in her blood. only the strong and useful wolves were qualified to follow the king. the weak and sick wolves could only wait for the fate of being abandoned. therefore, she wanted to prove her strength to liao zixuan. even if she hated this power. hence, he decided to do it. ¡°i think i can still¡­degenerate life! just like the fallen abyss bone dragon that lord black destroyed previously, it transformed all lives weaker than mine into¡­¡± ¡°fallen abyss monster.¡± xue li raised her head and looked at liao zixuan. she said seriously, ¡°transformed into¡­¡± ¡°my minions..¡± Chapter 112 - Chapter 112: Xue Li ‘s Terrifying Ability chapter 112: xue li ¡®s terrifying ability translator: 549690339 just saying it might not be enough. shirley took a few steps back and looked around as if she was looking for a target. coincidentally, at this moment, a rotten mole broke out of the ground and was about to bare its teeth when it sensed the presence of a living creature on the ground. however, when it poked its head out and saw the real situation on the ground, the rotten mole regretted it. however, before it could rush back in, xue li had already raised her hand towards it, her black pupils emitting a devilish light. in an instant, a pitch-black hand that symbolized the classic fallen abyss shot out from xue li¡¯s palm like a poisonous snake. they caught the corrupted mole that had already been infected by the fallen abyss once again and eroded it, modifying it, causing the mole¡¯s body to twitch crazily. it was as if the original fallen abyss will had been erased and replaced with xue li¡¯s own will. in just a few blinks of an eye, the rotten mole¡¯s palm-sized body began to rapidly expand. at the same time, the level of liao zixuan¡¯s detection panel also showed a rocket-like increase. in the end, the size of the rotten mole stopped at the terrifying size of a small mound. its level had also reached level 30 , becoming a tier 3 monster second only to tier 4 transcendents. however, although its strength had increased by several times, this rotten mole¡­no, it should be called the rotten rat king now, but its aggressiveness had completely disappeared. in fact, it even moved its fat rat body and ran in front of shirley. then, he lowered his head and his body trembled as he kneeled beside xue li¡¯s bare feet. it looked as if it was kneeling before their new fallen abyss empress. liao zixuan had witnessed the whole process of xue li¡¯s attack and he had to admit that the new power that xue li had displayed was much more ridiculous than he had expected. originally, all xue li could do was use the remnants of the fallen abyss in her body to disguise herself and conceal her aura so that the fallen abyss creatures would not target her. but now¡­ not only could he snatch the dominance of the monsters from fallen abyss ¡®will, but from the looks of it, he even had fallen abyss¡¯ most terrifying ability, the ability to catalyze and strengthen. if the fallen abyss was compared to a sophisticated computer, then the feeling that xue li gave liao zixuan was like a virus born from a bug. it had its own independent system and was not connected to the fallen abyss network. at the same time, it could also enjoy the use of the huge computer in the fallen abyss and borrow its computing power and operating memory. ¡°how many times can you use this ability to control the world?¡± liao zixuan pointed at the fallen abyss monster that had turned from a mole into a rat king. ¡°infinite number of times, but within my consciousness, i can only have one rank 3 abyss creature, which is already my limit, lord black. liao zixuan nodded after xue li answered. it seemed that there was still a gap. logically speaking, the upper limit of a low-level fallen abyss seed should be pseudo-transcendent, which was the level 40 bone dragon from before. although shirley had absorbed the fallen abyss core, her current abilities were still not comparable to the true fallen abyss will. however, it was already quite a monster. it could instantly transform any creature at hand into a tier 3 fallen abyss monster. although only one could exist at a time, just thinking about it was terrifying. ¡°wait, what are you doing, shirley?¡± seeing that xue li was about to kill the fallen abyss rat king that she had just transformed into and retrieve the power she had given him, liao zixuan hurriedly stopped her. ¡°don¡¯t be anxious. we¡¯ve destroyed that bone dragon. we¡¯ll use this rat king to replace the empty main dish. as liao zixuan spoke, he sized up the giant fallen abyss rat king and nodded in satisfaction. ¡°yes¡­ his strength is just right.¡± ¡°if it¡¯s only level-30, then with vivian¡¯s upgraded strength, she should be able to kill it. perfect! ¡°liao zixuan clapped his hands. ¡°wait¡­ please wait for a moment, lord black, i don¡¯t understand. ¡°the more xue li listened, the more confused she became. finally, she couldn¡¯t help but speak. ¡°from what lord hei means, could it be that you¡­don¡¯t you want to rely on my strength to stop those fallen abyss monsters from attacking human territory?¡± xue li didn¡¯t understand. it wasn¡¯t that she was on the side of humans and wanted to help them, but based on xue li¡¯s observation of liao zixuan, at least she felt that lord black had a friendly attitude towards humans. however, the source of the disaster had been resolved. with her current ability, although she could not control the fallen abyss monsters in the entire dreadclaw forest, there were too many of them and the area was too wide. however, xue li could do that. she would be able to guard the teleportation gate of red flame town for humans. as long as she could turn all the monsters near the teleportation gate into her minions and send them back, she would be able to protect fire code city from the disaster of the fallen abyss. originally, xue li had thought so and had planned to do so. even though it was a huge burden on her, it seemed¡­ had she guessed lord hei¡¯s thoughts wrongly? ¡°stop? why do you want to stop it?¡± on the other side, liao zixuan shook his head after listening to xue li¡¯s words. the fire god was even an accomplice to fallen abyss¡¯s disaster. why should they waste their energy to clean up the mess? to be able to stop this fallen abyss bone dragon and even kill it, it had greatly alleviated the disaster of fire code city. liao zixuan thought that he had treated fire code city well enough, and a large part of it was because of vivian. moreover, he had to be careful. even if they wanted to clean up their mess, they had to have the strength to do so. indeed, xue li was able to defend the teleportation gate, preventing the fallen abyss monsters from approaching fire code city. but what happened after that? what about these fallen abyss monsters? tell them that you¡¯ve worked hard and that you can disband on the spot, and let them return to the forest of fear claw? at the end of the day, the people of fire code city had to wake up their own fire god and borrow its power to cast a super spell to completely wipe out all the fallen abyss monsters. only then would the disaster be completely resolved. so¡­ ¡°not only are we not going to stop them, xue li, you have to continue to urge these fallen abyss monsters to attack fire code city. ¡± ¡°because this is the only way to force the fire god to attack and completely clean up the fallen abyss. otherwise, if we let these monsters continue to stay here, it won¡¯t just be humans. all the monsters in this area, other living races, and the ecological environment of all living things will be destroyed. after hearing liao zixuan¡¯s words, xue li finally realized that she was too short-sighted. she only cared about the present and did not think about the future. he couldn¡¯t help but admire and love lord hei even more¡­cough, cough. respect. however, it was also because of this that the other name that liao zixuan had just mentioned was even more ear-piercing to xue li.. Chapter 113 - Chapter 113: Accept your punishment, Shirley!_1 chapter 113: accept your punishment, shirley!_1 translator: 549690339 ¡°i understand, lord hei.¡± ¡® but you mentioned vivian just now¡­¡± xue li was obviously hesitant. liao zixuan thought he had guessed what xue li wanted to ask. he smiled and explained, ¡®we have delayed the time for fire code city for so long and helped them so much. it is not too much to collect some interest, right?¡± ¡°i was just worrying about how vivian was going to establish herself in fire code city. now, isn¡¯t the opportunity and stage here?¡± ¡°if i can kill the leader of the fallen abyss monsters by myself and successfully delay the arrival of the fire god, i¡¯ll definitely become the hero and celebrity of the entire fire code city, right?¡± ¡°this is simply a free gift of fame and glory! from the looks of it, from a certain point of view, i really have to thank fallen abyss. just as liao zixuan was still fantasizing about the world, the little girl was sought after by tens of thousands of people. in the true sense of the word, she had gained a firm foothold in fallen gods¡­ however¡­ what xue li said next made the smile on liao zixuan¡¯s face gradually disappear. ¡± no, sir black, what i mean is¡­¡± xue li pursed her lips. she secretly clenched her fingers behind her back and rubbed the clothes she was wearing. they were very unsuitable for her size. they were originally spare clothes that liao zixuan had given to vivian. in the end, under the flash of jealousy in her eyes, xue li mustered up her courage and said. ¡°are you¡­did you overestimate vivian?¡± ¡°what if she¡¯s scared and doesn¡¯t dare to leave the city to face the enemy?¡± ¡® besides, in my opinion, vivian has no obligation or responsibility to go out of the city to help the city guards fight the fallen abyss monsters. if i were her, i would definitely choose the safest place in the city to hide until this disaster is over.¡± ¡°then, what are you going to do, lord black? are you going to send this rat king to vivian, who is hiding in the city?¡± xue li spoke faster and faster, as if she felt that she was right. she didn¡¯t even notice the change in liao zixuan¡¯s expression. until¡­ xue li¡¯s voice stopped abruptly. she could not finish her sentence. because she didn¡¯t know when liao zixuan was standing less than a fist away from her. xue li¡¯s heart began to beat rapidly. if it was any other time, the thumping here would definitely be the result of some kind of emotional heartbeat, but now¡­ fear, panic, fear, regret¡­ liao zixuan gently pinched xue li¡¯s smooth and fair chin, then lifted it up to help xue li shut her mouth. even though liao zixuan did not reveal any obvious anger at the moment. but xue li still felt like she was sitting on pins and needles. from liao zixuan¡¯s eyes, she could tell that he was dissatisfied with her words. from the suffocating pressure around her, she clearly understood that she had said something that did not belong to her status in front of liao zixuan. after releasing xue li¡¯s chin, liao zixuan smacked his lips a few times. ¡°hiss¡­no wonder i felt a little awkward listening to the sound of the class. ¡°you always call me vivian, but you call me lord black. why don¡¯t we unify? you can call me black, or little black. ¡± liao zixuan suggested to xue li with a smile. however, this made her kneel on the spot. with her intelligence, how could she not hear the hidden meaning behind liao zixuan¡¯s words? ¡°i¡¯m sorry, lord hei. it¡¯s¡­ it was shirley who should not have guessed lady vivian. i-i was wrong. shirley was wrong. please¡­ i request lord black to punish cher for her nonsense! xue li¡¯s kneeling body trembled continuously as she lowered her head. even though her snow-white hair covered xue li¡¯s face, the expression on her face was definitely one of extreme fear. for xue li, whose family had been destroyed, liao zixuan was her only spiritual pillar. xue li had fantasized that it would be great if she could monopolize it. that was why she was hostile to vivian. but if this hostility would cause liao zixuan to hate, alienate, or even abandon her¡­ cher would rather let go of all her prejudice against vivian. if liao zixuan wanted her to, she could even obey vivian. even if she had to serve vivian, she would not hesitate. ¡°alright, get up.¡± i know that you look down on vivian now. in fact, it¡¯s not just you. many others are the same, but i believe that it won¡¯t be long¡­¡± liao zixuan looked in the direction of fire code city. then, he said to shirley confidently, as if he was talking to himself, ¡®vivian, she¡¯s gonna prove herself to you guys. he let out a long breath. liao zixuan was actually having a headache now. he never thought that he would be troubled by two women one day. it seemed that he really could not be too flirtatious. he could not hold on to two of them. if there were more in the future, he would collapse. the palm and back of his hand were all fleshy, and it was not good to lean towards either side. however, he still had to give her what she should. otherwise, with xue li¡¯s personality, she would never be at ease if he didn¡¯t punish her severely. but it just so happened that¡­ there was indeed something that xue li had to do. ¡°about the punishment¡­cough cough, xue li, you said you wanted it, i didn¡¯t force you. let¡¯s make it clear first! cher nodded her head eagerly. she needed this punishment to calm her down. seeing this, shirley and liao zi xuan finally revealed an evil smile like a big bad wolf. ¡± then i¡¯ll punish you.¡± ¡°go play the role of a big boss behind the scenes! liao zixuan¡¯s eyes lit up when he thought about what he would ask xue li to do, and he rubbed his hands excitedly. he quickly reached out his hand to greet the confused xue li and began to mutter in her ear. ¡°first you do this, then you do this, and finally you do this¡­¡± ¡°do you understand?¡± ¡°big¡­ do you understand?¡± xue li nodded. however, liao zixuan didn¡¯t care too much. after all, if this dragged on, red flame town would really be finished. at this point, damir must have noticed that the portal was unable to close. therefore, even if all the refugees were moved away, they would not retreat. with harvey and the others ¡®personalities, they would definitely hold on to the defense line and buy time for damir to repair the portal. but in fact, as long as the fire god didn¡¯t wake up, how could the portal be repaired? the only correct solution was to hurry back to fire code city and go to the fire god tower to find the abnormal archbishop maggie. liao zixuan was well aware of this, but damir, harvey, and the others were still in the dark. after all, even if they were dreaming, they would never have thought that the one who had harmed them would be their most trusted protector. therefore, at this time, someone needed to wake them up. if they said that the fire god had betrayed them and that there was a problem, most people would be executed for treason. even if they were not executed, they would be treated as a lunatic and no one would believe them. therefore¡­ it would not cause trouble, and it would not make them believe it immediately, but it would at least plant the seeds of the truth. it was actually very simple. in other words, using the enemy¡¯s identity. moreover, this enemy had to have a status, be powerful, have an aura, and have a cool aura! only in this way could the best effect be achieved! liao zixuan simply fiddled with shirley and made a shape that satisfied him. he was eager to try and waved his hand. ¡°since you understand, let¡¯s prepare for the next scene¡­¡± ¡°let¡¯s start the show!¡± Chapter 114 - Chapter 114: Desperate Arrival (1) chapter 114: desperate arrival (1) translator: 549690339 after escorting the last family of refugees into the portal. at the last moment when he disappeared, the whole family of five, old and young, looked at him with tears of gratitude. there was even a little girl who was a few years old. until the last second before they left, she still held his hand tightly and cheered him on, giving him a fierce kiss on the cheek. all of this filled the player¡¯s heart with pride. it was a wonderful feeling because for a moment, the player really thought that he was not in a game made of virtual data, but in a real world. with their hard work, tens of thousands of refugees from red flame town were able to escape from the claws of the monsters and move to a safe place. however, this feeling didn¡¯t last long. because he was too immersed in his emotions in the next moment, he did not pay attention to the battlefield. if he was not careful, the fallen abyss monster would take advantage of the gap and push him to the ground. fortunately, a sharp sword came in time and pierced through the monster, saving him. ¡°don¡¯t get distracted, rookie!¡± harvey casually threw the monster¡¯s corpse on the sword to the side and then pulled the player up from the ground. just like how the players felt about the world, the natives like harvey had changed their attitude toward the players. if he had mentioned the wonders of the outlanders in his letter to mayor thorin before, he would have thought that he was exaggerating. but now, harvey felt that sorin was still too conservative. it was as if they had unlimited energy, did not imow fatigue, and did not fear death. it could be said that they had held the portal for almost an hour. in the first half hour, the main force was the elite soldiers of red flame town, but as time went on, the soldiers ¡®physical strength gradually could not keep up. instead, it was all thanks to the outlanders who fought more and more bravely that they could hold on for the second half hour and successfully complete the retreat plan. motherf * cker! it seemed that in the future, these foreigners would have to be included in the recruitment list of the knights. moreover, they would have to be the key recruitment targets! at the same time, he also asked damir to get some information from vivian and ask that little girl how she had such a great reputation among the foreigners. he had to snatch her before the fire god sect and the nobles reacted! the most difficult period had passed, and harvey¡¯s thoughts could not help but drift away. he began to think about the future. after all, the refugees had all left. next, they would be responsible for bringing up the rear. they would enter the teleportation gate and retreat. finally, they would close the teleportation gate and complete the mission. ¡°everyone, pay attention!¡± ¡°shrink the defense line. we don¡¯t have to accompany these ugly monsters anymore. prepare to retreat! return to fire code city!¡± under harvey¡¯s command, the soldiers and gamers let out a long sigh. seeing that victory was at hand, everyone gathered their strength and pushed back the fallen abyss monsters while approaching the teleportation gate. ¡°damir, have you set the closing time of the portal?¡± harvey was only asking just in case. he believed that damir would not neglect such an important matter. however, harvey did not get the response he had expected. when he took a break from the battle and looked at damir in surprise, harvey¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he saw the young mage breaking out in cold sweat and his lips trembling. ¡°damir! what happened? was there a problem with the asked anxiously, but damir still had a muddleheaded expression. harvey immediately grabbed the mage by the collar and shouted in his ear,¡± ¡°speak! damir! what happened?¡± ¡°pass¡­ teleportation gate¡­l can¡¯t close it¡­¡± the young mage sat on the ground with a thud. ¡°i also¡­ i don¡¯t know if something went wrong when i activated it, but why¡­why is there no response to the instruction that my teacher taught me to shut down¡­ damir had tried all sorts of methods an hour ago, but none of them worked. it was as if the magic had never been turned off from the very beginning. on the other side, harvey took a step back after hearing damir¡¯s words, his face filled with shock. ¡°you¡­ do you know what you are saying?¡± harvey, who had lost control of his emotions, lifted damir up from the ground and pointed at the utterly lost damir, who had surrounded red flame town with a dense mass of fallen abyss creatures. ¡°take a good look at these monsters. if you don¡¯t close the portal, do you want them to follow us to fire law city for a tour?!¡± ¡°then why did we work so hard before? why did those soldiers die?¡± ¡°you¡­ you!¡± liao zixuan was right to insist that vivian not touch the portal. even with damir and harvey¡¯s deep affections, harvey almost drew his sword and cut damir down after such a big mistake. even though the source was not on their side. fortunately, a clear stream of energy flowed out from the necklace on harvey¡¯s chest and instantly suppressed his anger, allowing harvey to quickly calm down and regain his rationality. this was one of the two pseudo-extraordinary items that maggie had given him, the focus necklace. he knew that it was useless to blame damir. he had to think of a solution now. the necklace on his chest not only woke harvey up, but also gave him a hint.. Chapter 115 - Chapter 115: Despair Appears (2) chapter 115: despair appears (2) translator: 549690339 ¡°listen up, kid! now, right now! go through the portal to fire god tower and find your mentor, maggie. even if you cause a problem with the portal, i believe that maggie will have a way to solve it and close the portal. ¡°yes¡­ yes, yes, yes! i can go directly to the teacher!¡± damir also seemed to have been enlightened. he had really thought that he had made a mistake with unimaginable consequences, and had been scared silly. however, just as he stepped into the portal, he seemed to realize something. ¡°wait a minute, i¡¯ll be leaving then, harvey¡­uncle harvey, what about you ¡°get lost! ¡± harvey didn¡¯t even bother to talk nonsense. he kicked damir directly into the portal. it was exactly as liao zixuan had expected. harvey and many soldiers, after knowing that the portal could not be closed, gave up the chance to retreat safely and chose to silently hold on. they were trying to buy time for damir. until damir found archbishop maggie and closed the portal. until then, unless the fallen abyss monsters stepped over their corpses, they would never let any monster enter the portal. harvey didn¡¯t say anything hypocritical or touched to the soldiers who were determined to fight alongside their commanding officers. because anyone who wasn¡¯t a fool could tell. after an hour of fighting, everyone was already at the end of their rope. now, they were using their lives and flesh to block the monsters. it was no longer a matter of death, but a narrow escape. ¡°if we are still alive in fire code city after today¡­¡¯ ¡°everyone, go spend a night at charm, my treat! by the way, charm night was the most luxurious and most alluring bar in fire law city. it was said that most men would have to walk out the next day while holding onto the wall. as soon as he and shirley arrived at red flame town, they heard harvey¡¯s arrogant words, and the wolf cub was amused. oh, as for why it was a wolf cub again, of course, it was only in this form that he could enjoy the feeling of being hugged by others! alright, it was actually because he wanted to leave his human form for later to cause trouble in fire code city, so it wasn¡¯t appropriate to expose himself now. but in short. ¡°go, shirley. don¡¯t forget what i taught you, and the most important action! he had to remember those moves! this is very important!¡± the wolf cub jumped down from xue li¡¯s chest. he looked at cher¡¯s face, which was cold, indifferent, and filled with disgust and disdain for the human race. she was simply the standard supervillain¡¯s face. he waved his claws in satisfaction. he wanted to invite the survivors to charm night? you old fool. i¡¯ll make you go bankrupt in minutes today! when damir found maggie, he would have to find a way to wake her up from fallen abyss. by then, harvey and the others would probably be dead. therefore, the guards of crimson flame town who were kept in the dark, although their spirit was admirable, were only doing useless things. they were all meaningless sacrifices. therefore, what liao zixuan was doing now was to use even greater despair to make them lose their will to fight. he made them give up the portal and indirectlv saved their lives. as for why¡­despair. stomp¡­ ta ta¡­ the crisp sound of footsteps echoed in the ears of everyone in red flame town. this did not mean that the footsteps were loud. instead, at this moment, all the noise disappeared, leaving only the sound of footsteps. that was why it was so clear and so¡­ strange. one had to know that there were hundreds and thousands of fallen abyss monsters surrounding the teleportation gate. there were also many who could not squeeze through and were pacing back and forth crazily. however, at a certain moment, it was as if someone had pressed the freeze button. they all stopped in place. there was no longer any roaring, and even the sound of breathing was reduced to the minimum. ¡°how¡­ what happened?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know¡­ ¡°what are these monsters doing?¡± ¡°don¡¯t let your guard down. be careful! ¡± harvey and the other guards of the teleportation gate took the opportunity to gather and regroup. they were glad that they had a chance to catch their breath, but they were also extremely nervous. because everyone understood that sentence. there must be something wrong with things. ¡°you¡­ did you hear any footsteps?¡± ¡°do you have one too? f * ck, i thought i was hearing things.¡± ¡°now that you mention it, i seem to have heard it too. ¡°wait! you¡­ look at the sky!¡± the players were the first to discover the source of the strange footsteps. at first, it was a black dot in the sky. however, as it slowly drew closer, everyone was surprised to find that it was a human figure slowly walking towards them from the sky. this scene only made the people in red flame town feel bewildered. then, the scene that appeared in the next moment made harvey and the others ¡®pupils shrink, and they almost couldn¡¯t even hold their swords. roar! boom! boom! boom! the fallen abyss monsters that had surrounded red flame town, the soldiers, and the players started to riot again. they were far more ferocious than before, and the ground under their feet trembled. however, the target of this riot was not the teleport portal that harvey and the players were guarding. instead.. it was the figure who was walking down from the sky. the fallen abyss creatures began to crowd around each other as if they had gone crazy. they even reached the point where they did not care about anything. even if they were trampled to death, they still wanted to run in the direction of the figure that was walking down from the sky. at first, no one understood what these fallen abyss monsters were doing. but how long has it been, how long has it been, how long has it been, how long has it been, how long has it been, how long has it been, how long has it been, how long has it been, how long has it been, how long has it been, how long has it been, how long has it been, how long has it been, how long has it been, how long has it been, how long has it been, how long has it been, how long has it been, how long has it been, how long has it been, how long has it been, how long has it been, how long has it been, how long has it been, how long has it been, how long has it been, how long has it been, how lonz has it been, how long has it been, how long has it been, how long has it has been, how long has it has been, how long has it has been, how long has it has been, how long has it has been, how long has it has been, how long has it has been, how long has it has been, how long has been, how long has it has been, howo finally, a name appeared in everyone¡¯s mind. steps. these fallen abyss monsters, which should have no intelligence and only knew how to destroy and symbolize chaos, were actually working together to use their own flesh and blood bodies to fight against this mysterious figure who had walked down from the sky. build a step! harvey guaranteed that he had never seen such a crazy, bloody, and terrifying scene in his life. in less than half a minute, countless fallen abyss monsters used their corpses, broken limbs, and everything they had to pile up the mountain of meat higher and higher. throughout the entire process, the mysterious woman who was shrouded in black fog in midair and whose face could not be seen clearly could only be judged by her blurry figure. she looked on quietly without any pity or sympathy. she just waited quietly. the fallen abyss creatures served and contributed to her as if this was their destiny. in the end, a ladder of flesh and blood formed in front of the mysterious woman. when she stepped on it, all the crazy actions of the fallen abyss creatures below finally stopped. they returned to their initial state as if they had been frozen. stomp¡­ ta ta¡­ one step, one step. the crisp sound of footsteps echoed in the ears of everyone in red flame town. this time, it was as if she had stepped on everyone¡¯s heart. combined with the bloody and crazy scenes of the fallen abyss creatures that had just happened, the pressure that the mysterious woman brought with her every step from the stairs to the ground was suffocating and difficult to breathe. stomp! after the final sound of the ground landing, cher finished her appearance and stood in front of the guards and players of red flame town. she concealed the black mist and shot out countless pitch-black hands that represented the fallen abyss from her back. they intertwined, transformed, and reassembled into xue li¡¯s wings and claws. beneath the tall figure was a pair of black wings that were decayed on one side and exuded a demonic aura. similarly, it was also a pair of giant evil claws that were wiggling as if they were alive. xue li¡¯s features were already clear, and with the addition of the fallen abyss ¡®aura, she gave off a suffocating beauty. it was as if just a glance was enough to make people unable to resist at all. they only wanted to quietly wait to be dominated by the other party or be bestowed with death by the other party. his eyes were as calm as a deep pool as he looked at the players and harvey¡¯s soldiers who were guarding the teleportation portal tightly behind him. shirley recalled the lines liao zixuan had taught her and spoke. ¡°human¡­¡± ¡°give up your pointless resistance.¡± ¡°after all, even your god has already¡­l abandoned you..¡± Chapter 116 - Chapter 116: The Queen Snaps Her Fingers (1) chapter 116: the queen snaps her fingers (1) translator: 549690339 shirley looked at harvey when she said this. this commander of the knights also had a deep relationship with archbishop maggie. it could be seen that harvey¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t waver at first, and the surrounding soldiers of red flame town didn¡¯t believe cher¡¯s nonsense at all. but then¡­ xue li continued to speak in a calm and cold voice, ¡°do you still not understand? this portal was not opened by the fire god for you. it was opened for us, for us, for the fallen abyss to descend upon fire code city. ¡°before we reach fire code city¡­¡± ¡°no matter how hard you try, the portal will not close. ¡°therefore, like your god, throwing yourself into the embrace of our fallen abyss is your only way out. a stone stirred up a thousand ripples. as soon as xue li finished her sentence, there was an intense reaction. ¡°bah! bullshit!¡± ¡°don¡¯t you dare slander our fire god! ¡± ¡°everyone, don¡¯t be bewitched by this witch! demonesses were the best at bewitching people! ¡± ¡°that¡¯s right! who would believe the nonsense of a witch like you! ¡°how dare she slander lord fire god!! the furious roars came from the soldiers at the bottom of the hierarchy. they were extremely loyal to the god of fire, so much so that you could humiliate them or even kill them, but you could never smear their faith. this was perhaps why these soldiers were willing to sacrifice their lives, even though they knew the difference in strength between them and the enemy, they were still willing to defend the teleportation gate under the fallen abyss dark wave. of course, perhaps it was also why fallen abyss could easily occupy the flame domain without facing any resistance. after all, even in the end, the people at the bottom of the flame domain still trusted their fire god until the fire god, who had long been corrupted, turned them into ugly creatures of the fallen abyss. seeing that his soldiers were about to fight shirley to the death, harvey, who was the only one who was still calm, immediately roared and stopped them all. ¡°all of you f * cking come back!¡± ¡°are you all idiots?! with just a few words from someone else, they would make you give up your position, give up the teleportation gate behind you, and rush into the enemy¡¯s group to die!? after harvey stopped everyone, he took a deep breath. he looked at xue li, who was surrounded by countless fallen abyss creatures. harvey knew that with the appearance of this evil and powerful mysterious woman who was most likely the mastermind behind this disaster, it was impossible for them to defend the portal with their current strength. moreover, harvey was different from the soldiers at the bottom. although he was also loyal to the fire god, he also had his own independent judgment. from the moment the fallen abyss appeared to the birth of the teleport portal project, the entire process was strange, as if there were too many coincidences. with harvey¡¯s ability, he had already sensed something subconsciously, and shirley¡¯s words had only helped him pierce through the window paper that he had never dared to and was unwilling to pierce. however! even so, even so! harvey clenched his fists. he forced himself to give up on thinking. he focused his attention back on the present, thinking about how to face the unfathomable cher in this desperate situation and try to struggle stubbornly, even if it was just to buy a few more minutes for damir and maggie. yes, he still trusted maggie. this was the lamentable part of the flame domain. even if someone else had told you the truth, if you didn¡¯t want to wake up, no one could wake you up. this was also why liao zixuan insisted on not letting xue li stop him. on the contrary, he even wanted to help fallen abyss attack and create such an evil and powerful villain. you can¡¯t wake me up, right? if once is not enough, then twice. if twice is not enough, then three times! clang! along with the sound of a sword being unsheathed, harvey, the highest commander of the knights of the fire code, lowered his gaze and gently rubbed his fingers against the blade of his sword. his eyes revealed a look of distant memories. then, a miraculous scene appeared. as harvey¡¯s finger swept across the sword, the sword, which originally looked ordinary and at most slightly sharp, actually had complex and ancient patterns on it. then, when the patterns covered the entire sword, it was as if some kind of seal had been broken. in an instant, a dazzling red light like the sun erupted from harvey¡¯s sword. ¡°maggie, i believe that you, who gave me this sword of solar flare, will never betray us, right?¡± the uncle¡¯s eyes reflected the fiery red light of the sword. harvey muttered to himself in a low voice that only he could hear. as mentioned before, archbishop maggie, the incarnation of the fire god in the human world, had given harvey two pseudo-transcendent items. one was the focus necklace hanging on his chest, and the other, which was much more powerful, was the epic weapon in harvey¡¯s hand, the sword of solar flare! of course, it would only reach the epic stage in the future, but it had not grown to this stage yet. puchi! with the tip of the sword pointing down, harvey stabbed the sword, which was shining with the light of the sun, into the ground in front of him. even though harvey¡¯s strength had skyrocketed thanks to the pseudo-transcendent level sword of solar flare, he wasn¡¯t so stupid as to think that he could take on the mysterious woman alone. even though shirley hadn¡¯t made a single move, the appearance of liao zixuan had already made shirley¡¯s strength rise to the same level as archbishop maggie in harvey¡¯s heart. that was¡­ an existence that mortals could not match. therefore, harvey chose the wisest and most optimal solution at the moment. weng! the sword of solar flare that harvey had stabbed into the ground in front of him let out a loud roar. the magic that had been designed on the sword was instantly activated. at this moment, with the sword of solar flare as the center and eye of the array, and with the help of the power of the pseudo-transcendent weapon, an incomparably powerful magic barrier began to expand rapidly until it enveloped the entire teleportation gate, as well as all the soldiers and players around it. it¡¯s coming, it¡¯s coming! watching the wolf cubs munching on melon seeds in the dark, his eyes were filled with excitement and reminiscence. harvey¡¯s signature technique, wall of solar flare! liao zixuan had a deep impression of this skill. this was because at the end of fallen god version 1.0, the final plot was the destruction of the flame domain and the fall of fire code city. harvey used the last remnants of the will of the fire god and burned his own life as the price to use the radiant wall. with his own strength, he stopped the pursuit of tens of millions of fallen abyss monsters and successfully allowed the players and the surviving citizens of the flame domain to escape outside the country, thus starting the prelude to the next version. back then, this cinematic had touched many players. everyone had shed tears for this commander who had a strong sense of tragedy. his country had fallen and his family had fallen. liao zixuan was no exception. so at this moment, when he saw the rising red barrier that was as dazzling as the sun in front of him again, even though the scale was much smaller, he still felt a myriad of emotions. but of course, they were all emotional. although he felt sorry for harvey, after all, what was going to happen next¡­ it would probably leave a deep shadow in the commander¡¯s heart. it would make all the soldiers despair¡­ at the same time, it would also leave a deep impression in the hearts of every player present.. Chapter 117 - Chapter 117: The Queen Snaps Her Fingers (Part 2) chapter 117: the queen snaps her fingers (part 2) translator: 549690339 ¡°is that so¡­ ¡°is this your answer, human?¡± cher quietly looked at the wall of solar flare that had blocked her and all the monsters from the fallen abyss. many fallen abyss monsters roared and began to charge at the wall of solar flare. however, these monsters, whose potential had been stimulated to the maximum by the fallen abyss, were actually defeated. no matter where they attacked from, no matter how many fallen abyss monsters attacked at the same time, they could not shake this thick and tough defensive barrier. it could even be said that after each collision, the crimson wall of solar flare did not dim, but instead seemed to absorb the impact and became more solid and dazzling. the soldiers cheered when they saw the helpless look on the fallen abyss monster¡¯s face. as for the players, when they saw that the npc harvey was indeed not simple and had such a powerful hack, they clicked their tongues in wonder and felt much more relieved. as for harvey himself, he heaved a long sigh of relief. the sword of solar flare was his last trump card, and it was also the reason why he chose to guard the portal with his soldiers and foreigners. even though the vitality in his body was draining away, and his internal organs and bones were already in pain, if nothing unexpected happened, as long as these fallen abyss monsters continued to rampage against the wall of solar flare without reason to replenish its energy, the wall of solar flare would continue to grow. the price was only his own lifespan and potential. but¡­ it was still the same premise. if nothing unexpected happened¡­ harvey¡¯s gaze was fixed on shirley¡¯s face. he had seen this evil woman before. her beauty was second only to maggie¡¯s, and her strength was also second only to maggie, the archbishop. the commander couldn¡¯t help but feel more and more uneasy and nervous, even though the situation seemed to be in their favor. the reason was simple. harvey still didn¡¯t see any change in expression on shirley¡¯s face. even though he had summoned the indestructible wall of solar flare, the other party¡¯s calm and terrifying gaze was still as dark as ever. no, no, no. there was finally a change! it was like a stone falling into the lake, creating ripples. shirley sighed as if she had lost her patience. with this sigh, all the fallen abyss creatures that were crazily attacking the wall of solar flare stopped. it should have been a good thing, but harvey¡¯s face suddenly changed and turned pale. it wasn¡¯t that harvey couldn¡¯t control his facial expression, but that without the charging of the fallen abyss monsters, the life force he used to maintain the wall of solar flare increased by several levels. could it be¡­ had he been seen through? the secret of the wall of solar flare¡­ yes, it was. not only was he seen through, but even his underwear was gone. as you come, liao zixuan, is simply the present, harvey, the present, the present, the present, the present, the present, the present, the present, the present, the present, the present, the present, the present, the present, the present, the present, the present, the present, the present, the present, the present, the present, the present, the present, the present, the present, the present, the present, the present, the present, the present, the present, the present, the present, the present, the present, the present, the present, the present, the present, the present, the present, the present, the present, the present, the present, the present, the present, the present, the present, the present, the present, the present, the present, the present, the present, the present, the present, the present, the present, the present, the present, the present, the present, the present, the present, the present, the present, the present, the present, the present, the present, the present, the present, the present, the present, the present, the present, the present, the uh, that seemed to have gone a little too far. in short, the little wolf cub had already told shirley everything that could happen and had prepared a response plan for every possibility in advance. the reason why liao zixuan was so excited when he saw the wall of solar flare was because of nostalgia. the more superficial reason was that only when harvey released this skill could shirley also perform the classic move that liao zixuan had been looking forward to! yes, it was. it was the action that the little wolf cub had mentioned to shirley before the fight began. it was the action that was the core and the most soulful! liao zixuan was eager to try. but harvey was the complete opposite. harvey¡¯s heart skipped a beat. the bad feeling in his heart grew stronger. finally! harvey¡¯s pupils constricted because shirley finally made a move. cher swung her arms outward, causing the giant claw weapon to disappear into thin air. then, under the nervous gazes of harvey and the others, she slowly raised her left arm. she was¡­what was she doing? at this moment, the soldiers held their breaths, and the players widened their eyes, afraid that they would miss something. as for harvey¡­ ¡® believe in maggie, believe in maggie. she said it before. even if it¡¯s a one-on-one situation, it won¡¯t be easy for her to break through this wall of solar flares¡­¡± before harvey could finish his self-comforting words, his voice was drowned out. to be precise. it was changed by a snap of his fingers. ¡°wha¡­ what?¡± harvey was not the only one who was shocked. even the soldiers and players were dumbfounded, and their minds went blank. after that, cher straightened her slender left arm and aimed it at them. she didn¡¯t use any evil magic that she had imagined. cher only did a very simple action. she flipped her round wrist. following that, her slender fingers, which were so fair that they were somewhat bewitching, pointed up and gently pressed her thumb and middle finger together¡­ ding! the crisp and melodious sound of snapping fingers resounded in everyone¡¯s ears and echoed in red flame town. the method to break the wall of solar flare was very simple. there were only two things to do. first, one must not use continuous attacks to charge it up. second, after charging up in advance, all the power was concentrated on one point. some villains died from talking too much. however, some villains took advantage of the opportunity to talk and wait for the charged status bar to be full. shirley was obviously the latter. the power of the abyss that had been accumulated and continuously compressed to the point that it had only become a black light on his fingertip instantly erupted. of course, there were many ways to explode in an instant, but liao zixuan chose to let shirley perform the most handsome one out of his feelings. when xue li snapped her fingers and crushed the concentrated power of the fallen abyss, along with the sound waves of the snap, there was also an incomparably terrifying force. however, outsiders couldn¡¯t see through these hidden tricks. in the eyes of the soldiers, players, and even harvey, all they saw was cher snapping her fingers¡­ ka¡­ kacha¡­ kacha! kacha! it was once thought to be indestructible, and even archbishop maggie herself said that she wanted the absolute defense of a pseudo-transcendent¡­ alright, maggie was definitely lying to harvey. in short, the wall of solar fifiare, which symbolized the last hope, snapped its fingers¡­ it was completely shattered. after hope, despair surged like a tide. harvey had thought of countless ways to break the wall, but he had never thought that it would be broken in such a ridiculous way. she was¡­ how strong was he? i¡¯m sorry¡­ maggie¡­ 1¡­ he had done his best. plop! harvey immediately knelt on the ground with his hands on the ground. he had lost all will to resist. shirley¡¯s snap of her fingers had not only broken the wall of solar flare, but it had also shattered harvey¡¯s heart. even the commander had given up under cher¡¯s despair, not to mention the soldiers under him and the players who were already on the edge. ¡°retreat!¡± ¡°return to fire code city!¡± harvey used his most humiliating voice to shout out with tears in his eyes. this meant that they had completely given up on guarding the teleportation gate and had opened the gate that could lead directly to fire code city to the endless fallen abyss dark wave. when harvey and the others ran into the portal, red flame town finally lost all its defense. all that was left was the terrifying fallen abyss monsters. the little wolf cub walked out from the shadows. he saw cher¡¯s gaze asking him if he should proceed with the next step and nodded. thus, xue li raised her arm once more and pointed at the teleportation gate in the deepest part of the world. roar! the earth shook violently. the fallen abyss monsters that were blocked by the wall of solar flare no longer seemed to be restrained and let out earth-shaking roars. all of them rushed toward the portal, bringing up a cloud of dust. in the end, their hideous bodies disappeared from red flame town.. Chapter 118 - Chapter 118: Treasure Thief Group and Business Opportunity chapter 118: treasure thief group and business opportunity translator: 549690339 an hour ago. fire code city. underground black market, treasure thief guild headquarters. in the cold and dark meeting hall, there was a chair on each side of the square table. behind each chair was a flag that seemed to have some kind of animal drawn on it. the skinny man sitting on a chair with a ¡± crow ¡± flag on his back spoke first. ¡°now that the portal has been opened, the villagers of red flame town and the surrounding areas of the dreadclaw forest will be temporarily transferred to fire code city. what do you think?¡± ¡® hmph, i¡¯m not interested in these country bumpkins. dead raven, i want your raven clan to find out what exactly happened in the fearful claw forest. what kind of disaster would make the fire god cult so generous that even archbishop maggie, who hasn¡¯t shown her face for years, was forced to make a move. ¡± ¡± also, when will this matter be resolved? when will maggie continue her closed-door cultivation? just because she, the archbishop, was alerted and came out of seclusion, the higher-ups of the fire god cult were all frightened. each and every one of them told me that they wanted to temporarily stop cooperating! ¡°what a bunch of cowards. isn¡¯t it just an old woman? look at how scared they are. they¡¯re almost turning into cowards! the giant man with a ¡± tiger ¡± behind him snorted coldly. the man¡¯s body in the shadows leaned slightly toward the table when he spoke due to his emotions, revealing his strong muscles. however, even though he knew that the giant was angry, a seductive mocking voice still sounded from under the flag with the image of a fox. ¡°tsk tsk, isn¡¯t she just an old woman?¡± ¡°if it wasn¡¯t for archbishop maggie¡¯s closed-door cultivation in the past few years and not caring about the world, how could the fire god sect¡¯s internal corruption be so fast? they could even collude with your tiger clan to collect protection fees. bang! he slammed the table. ¡°seductive fox, what do vou mean? without our tiger clan to help vou take care of your territory and eliminate your opponents, do you really think that you can do human trafficking so smoothly?? besides, your bars and brothels make so much money every month. what¡¯s wrong with collecting protection fees from you?¡± the burly man glared at the woman under the fox flag. however, the other party was not afraid of being under his command at all. ¡°earn that much money? who doesn¡¯t know that ever since the fire law city was sealed, my supply has been reduced by 70 ¨C 80%. i¡¯ve already warned those customers to be a little gentler during this period of time, but they don¡¯t know how to be gentle with women. instead, they¡¯re consuming faster. if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that i have some supplies from the city, i wouldn¡¯t be able to continue my business. ¡°so, i still have to thank maggie for opening the portal. thanks to her opening the portal, such a large batch of goods worth more than 10,000 yuan was sent over. black tiger, you have to know that those poor bumpkins you mentioned are all cheap and affordable money-making machines in my eyes.¡± after she was done with black tiger, seductive fox turned her head to the skinny man with the code name death crow. ¡® darn crow, i heard that the other nobles didn¡¯t go to the surrounding towns and villages to buy servants this year because of the city-sealing order. however, the cecil family is still the same. coupled with the fact that their servants are consumed the fastest every year, i suspect that the cecil family is also doing that kind of business. ¡°in the past, i couldn¡¯t and didn¡¯t dare to snatch the source of goods from the cecil family, but now, hehe¡­damn crow, i need the intelligence department of your crow clan to help me get the list of the girls that the sisre family has selected for this year. it¡¯s said that because they happened to be in time for count sisre¡¯s daughter¡¯s coming-of-age ceremony, the girls that they bought from the countryside this year are all carefully selected. i¡¯m going to take advantage of this chaos and cut off all these goods in advance! after seductive fox said that, raven nodded. the skinny man finally looked at the person who had been silent all this while. he was sitting under the last flag with a snake pattern. ¡°viper, what about you?¡± ¡® i, black tiger, the same, the most concerned about what happened in dreadclaw forest. i¡¯m now contacting bishop eugene and niya. our snake division¡¯s priority now is to recover the purple crystal grass that we spent a lot of money and effort to cultivate. i don¡¯t need to explain the value of the purple crystal grass in fire code city, right?¡±¡± ¡°dead crow, i need you to send someone to track down the whereabouts of bishop eugenia. any clues about her will do. our snake clan will also send someone to see if we can get any useful information from the refugees outside the city. ¡°alright.¡± after everyone had said it once, the dead crow stood up. ¡± then let me summarize. let¡¯s put aside black tiger¡¯s matter with archbishop maggie for now. this is beyond the crow clan¡¯s ability. however, the last two things, one is the list of reserved servants selected by the cecil family, and the second is about the whereabouts of archbishop eugenia and the purple crystal grass. once there¡¯s news, i¡¯ll give you an answer as soon as possible.¡± ¡°that¡¯s all then. the meeting is over.¡± after the dead crow finished speaking, the three leaders of the branch of the treasure stealing group also prepared to leave through the secret passage. however, in the end, the dead crow seemed to have suddenly thought of something and raised its mouth again. ¡°oh, right.¡± ¡°regarding the foreigners, i¡¯ve asked the people of the rat clan to get in touch with them. if there¡¯s anyone that suits our treasure thief group, i¡¯ll let the small leaders of the rat clan absorb them themselves and try to become our peripheral members first. ¡°humph, let those small fries from the rat clan do whatever they want. a bunch of foreigners who came out of nowhere is indeed quite compatible with the rat clan. ¡± after the black tiger sneered, the giant man disappeared into the secret passage. the other two leaders were not interested in this either. they did not say anything and left directly. in the end, only the skinny man called death crow was left alone in the empty, cold chamber. ¡°trash¡­what?¡± he murmured, then shook his head. very soon, dead crow also turned into a black crow feather and disappeared on the spot. ¡°what exactly happened? what is the teleportation gate outside the city?¡± ¡°i heard from my brothers in the city defense army that there was a great disaster in the northern forest. archbishop maggie personally cast magic and transferred all the refugees here. ¡°ah! archbishop maggie was still so kind! ¡± ¡°compared to this, i¡¯m more worried about these refugees outside the city. don¡¯t let these refugees enter the city. look at their tattered bodies. they¡¯re so dirty. don¡¯t bring them to us again. ¡°that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. in my opinion, archbishop maggie is still too soft-hearted. why does she care about the lives of these country bumpkins? now that such a large group of people is squeezed outside the city and there are so many guards to take care of them, what about the security of our fire code city?¡± ¡°sigh, first the city was sealed, and now there¡¯s this mess. this year is really not going well. god of fire, please bless us. don¡¯t cause any more trouble. outside the fire code city, there was a huge array of people. there was a huge portal not far from the city, and a large number of red flame town refugees were escaping from the portal. the residents of the city, as long as they were not blind or deaf, more or less began to discuss. most of them had worry and displeasure on their faces. of course, there was also a small group of people who were excited and happy. kesley was squatting in a small alley in the city with a group of his underlings. he heard little seven, who was panting heavily and had just returned from gathering information outside the city, telling him about the situation outside with a beaming face. ¡°boss is rich! now that so many people have arrived outside the city, how much money can we earn just by selling fake entry permits! the underling named ¡± little seven ¡± was trembling with excitement. his voice was trembling, and his eyes seemed to be shining with the silver light of silver coins. however, in just a second, his dream was shattered. ¡°are you an idiot? the city guards have strictly stated that no refugees are allowed to enter the city. the city gates have been completely sealed off. even if we have a fake entry permit, it won¡¯t work anymore. who would buy it?¡± chris patted little seven¡¯s wooden head in disappointment. ¡°then¡­ then boss, are we just going to watch these fat sheep outside the city? if it really didn¡¯t work, why not¡­ why don¡¯t we use our secret passage to do the smuggling business?¡± thump! little seven¡¯s head was hit hard again. ¡°do my ass! are you crazy about money? that secret passage was dug out by us through all the hardships. we must not let outsiders know. moreover, i think the city guards are serious this time. if they are caught, they will lose their heads! ¡± ¡°i¡­ i just want to earn more money and prepare a better betrothal gift for nana. boss, you know that nana and i have been together for so long. it wasn¡¯t easy for her family to agree to our marriage, so i thought that i had to work harder and not embarrass nana¡­¡± seeing that little seven¡¯s face was filled with happiness at the mention of nana, chris and his lackeys behind him instantly looked at him with disdain. they looked like they were about to get tired of hearing about this again. however, when they heard that they had to prepare a betrotrothal gift this time, the air immediately became sour. ¡°get lost. my ears are about to grow calluses from hearing such trivial matters. nana must be blind to fall for you!¡± chris kicked little seven. little seven just laughed foolishly, as if she was immersed in the beautiful fantasy of the future. ¡°alright, a fake entry permit will definitely not work. don¡¯t even think about sneaking into the city. it¡¯s too dangerous¡­¡± after listening to their boss¡¯s final decision, the lackeys all showed bitter expressions, especially little seven who was more eager to earn money. ¡°however¡­¡± chris¡¯s tone changed, and a smug look appeared on his face. ¡°in our line of work, we have to be flexible. previously, because the city was half-sealed, the entry permit was the most sought after. but now that the city is completely sealed, what is the most sought after item?¡± chris also tried to teach his underlings, but when he saw the big eyes of his underlings that were filled with confusion, chris gave up. ¡°idiot! of course, it was the basic materials! there were so many of them. tens of thousands of refugees were blocked outside the city and were not allowed to enter. what they ate, drank, wore, and slept were all business opportunities! ¡± after chris said this, his underlings were not really stupid. they immediately reacted. ¡°that¡¯s right¡­¡± ¡°we buy a batch of supplies in the city, then transport them outside the city and sell them to the refugees at a high price. this round of trading will make us a lot of money! ¡± ¡°f * ck, boss is too smart!¡± ¡°nonsense, otherwise, how could the boss be the boss! ¡°with boss¡¯s brain, we won¡¯t be far from the rat tribe! as long as he followed boss, he would definitely become an official member of the treasure thief group! Chapter 119 - Chapter 119: Boss, After This Job, Go Home and Get a wife! 1 chapter 119: boss, after this job, go home and get a wife! 1 translator: 549690339 after the joy of finding another way to make a fortune, it quickly turned into a flattery session. ¡® cough, cough, it¡¯s alright.¡± chris deliberately waited for a while to enjoy the worship of his underlings, especially the last part about becoming an official member of the treasure thief gang. this was his goal. in fact, he wasn¡¯t the only one. all the hooligans in fire code city were proud of being able to join the legendary treasure thief gang. ¡® cut the crap. hurry up and buy the basic supplies before the shops in the city react. oh, right, remember not to buy crazily in one shop. spread out and keep a low profile. try not to let other people in the same trade notice. ¡°after we buy it, we¡¯ll gather at the secret passage and transport the supplies out. do you understand?¡± ¡°understood, boss!¡± after chris gave the order, the lackeys immediately took action according to the plan. they split into several waves and headed to the various grocery stores. they were considered the biggest local tyrants in this area. they clearly remembered the location of every shop and were already familiar with the matter of purchasing supplies. in less than ten minutes. chris, who was waiting at the entrance of the secret passage, was surrounded by his followers who had returned from purchasing supplies. he saw that everyone else was carrying big and small bags, but little seven was the most ruthless. she even found a small cart and bought a whole cart. seeing boss¡¯s mouth twitching, little seven laughed. ¡°sell more and make a lot of money!¡± ¡°can¡¯t you make a few more trips? ¡°chris kicked him again. chris and the rest of the group undid the hidden mechanisms that they had set up and passed through the secret passage. they brought all kinds of supplies to an inconspicuous corner outside the city. taking a deep breath, chris was also extremely excited at first. because this was a big business. if he could do it well, the money he earned would be enough for him to bribe the official member of the treasure thief group and get rid of the rat clan members on the periphery. chris had even planned that after he officially joined the treasure thief group, he would choose to join the rumored most mysterious crow clan and become a member of the death crow. however¡­ chris looked at the refugees under the huge portal. the expectant expression on his face gradually disappeared, and he frowned. what chris saw was a group of people in ragged clothes with bitter expressions. many of the refugees had fled in a hurry, so they did not bring anything with them. they were only wearing thin clothes. however, it was not warm outside the fire code city. from time to time, there would be a cold wind blowing. it was fine for the adults, but the children were all shivering from the cold. as for hunger, chris saw a mother crying and crying because of her young child. she kept pulling her mother and shouting, and kept begging in the group of refugees. there were countless more tragic scenes like this. furthermore, with the refugees constantly being transferred over from the teleportation gate, the resources provided by the fire code city officials were simply not enough. ¡°little seven, what price do we have to sell it at?¡± ¡°three times boss!¡± little seven rubbed her hands excitedly. ¡°reduce it by half, 1.5 times. then tell the brothers that the money that is missing will be deducted from my share. ¡°chris said through gritted teeth. ¡°boss, this¡­ little seven didn¡¯t understand at first, but when he followed boss ¡®gaze and saw the true appearance of the refugees, he immediately stopped talking. ¡°sigh! what is this! boss was too stupid to not grasp such a good opportunity to make a lot of money! little seven muttered gloomily. however, when he went to inform the rest of his brothers, chris was surprised. ¡°boss said that we¡¯re all suffering, so don¡¯t make things too difficult for others. as hooligans, we have to have a bottom line. all the supplies will only be sold at 1.3 times. the money that everyone loses will be from boss and¡­and my share!¡± ¡°little seven, you¡­¡± chris was speechless. although little seven¡¯s heart ached and he almost cried, he still shook his hand coolly. ¡°look at you!¡± chris smiled and kicked out of habit. however, at this moment, a group of five people suddenly broke away from the group of refugees and walked towards fire code city. not only were they not stopped by the city guards, but they were even escorted by a team of people. before chris¡¯s underlings could sigh, they realized that there was something strange about their boss. among these so-called important figures among the refugees, chris, who had sharp eyes, saw a familiar young girl who left a deep impression on him. this made him unable to take his eyes off her. he stared at the young girl in a daze as she disappeared into the entrance of fire code city. ¡°little seven, about that, you guys sell things outside the city first, 1¡­1 have to go back!¡± recalling his encounter with the girl and the unbelievable things that happened after that, chris felt like there was a ball of fire in his heart. his strong curiosity made him eager to follow her. ¡°alright, boss! leave the outside of the city to me!¡± ¡°i promise that i will sell the most goods. then, after this is over and we earn enough money, we will go home and marry nana! but this time¡­ for some reason, even though he should have gotten used to hearing it, chris suddenly panicked. ¡°what¡¯s wrong, boss? don¡¯t you have something to do? go back to the city quickly! ¡°little seven looked at chris and asked curiously. ¡°you say¡­¡± ¡°is there any danger?¡± chris asked suddenly, but he didn¡¯t know what he was asking. it was just a subconscious instinct. ¡°haha, boss, what are you thinking about? are you stupid? this is fire code city, right below fire code city. what danger can there be? alright, alright, boss, you should go quickly. don¡¯t delay us from earning money! i¡¯m in a hurry to earn a betrothal gift for nana!¡± ¡°then¡­ then i¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± after little seven¡¯s words, chris felt that it was true. he really couldn¡¯t think of any danger at the foot of fire code city. moreover, they weren¡¯t doing anything bad. selling supplies was a small matter, and the city guards wouldn¡¯t care about it. they would even be happy to see it. it should be just that he was worrying too much, right? however, before returning to the fire code city through the secret passage, he felt a strong sense of panic. chris had to remind his underlings. ¡°what if, i mean what if there is any danger? don¡¯t worry about the goods or the money. hurry up and run back to the city through the secret passage. ¡°little seven, especially you. think about it carefully. is the betrothal gift more important or is it more important to let your nana be a widow?¡± chris especially glared at little seven, who was the most eager and impatient. ¡°bah! bah! boss, don¡¯t jinx it!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right.¡± ¡°let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. don¡¯t worry about boss!¡± he shook his head. even he felt strange. what was going on? he didn¡¯t think too much about it and went into the secret passage. after exiting from the other side of the fire code city, he quickly ran to the main road at the city gate. after looking around a few times, his eyes lit up. he quietly followed vivian¡¯s back.. Chapter 120 - Chapter 120: What Is Sunken Cost? chapter 120: what is sunken cost? translator: 549690339 ¡°this is the first time miss vivian has come to fire code city, right?¡± butler robert was chatting and laughing with the girl beside him. the little girl hesitated at first, but she quickly nodded. after all, when she went into the city alone to report, she should have¡­lt couldn¡¯t be counted, right? on the other side, ever since they left the refugee camp outside the city, robert felt as if he had returned home the moment he stepped onto the main road of fire code city under the escort of the city guards. he had rid himself of the last bit of tension in his body and completely relaxed. it could even be said that the disaster was not over yet, but he had already begun to have the leisure to act as a tour guide and introduce fire code city to vivian. because i¡¯ve already said hello, so the noble carriage of the cecil¡¯s house soon arrives, several people get on the carriage, robert raises the curtain of the carriage, points the building outside to the little girl. ¡°miss vivian, look, we are now in the outer urban area. there are many shops and hawkers here. if you buy daily necessities, it will be cheaper here. oh, but the security in the outer city is not so good. i heard that there are many hooligans. ¡± a few streets further in were mostly taverns and entertainment venues¡­the tallest building in the distance was the fire god tower. it was the center of the fire god sect, the largest sect in the fire law city. there was also the royal law school next to it. every year, a large number of outstanding mages were nurtured for the fire law city. there was also the fire law library that had to be mentioned¡­ the most famous statue of the fire god.¡± robert¡¯s passionate introduction made vivian a little confused and confused. however, her younger brother andy, who was beside her, was extremely excited. he leaned against the window on the other side of the carriage, full of curiosity about the big city. as for vivian¡¯s father, anlu, he had never dreamed that he would one day be able to ride a carriage like his master and drive on the main streets of fire code city. mage lake, who was also sitting in the carriage, saw the behavior of this family of country bumpkins. although he did not show much on the surface, the disdain in his heart intensified. however, this state did not last long. after a while, the carriage gradually slowed down and finally stopped at the entrance of a luxurious manor in the inner urban area. in the inner part of the manor was an extremely magnificent castle. one of the ancient nobles of fire code city, the sisre family, had arrived. ¡°sir robert, it¡¯s been a long journey. ¡°the rows of maids who had been waiting at the door for a long time bowed in unison when they saw the butler coming down from the carriage. robert ordered a few maids to send vivian¡¯s father and brother away. after settling them elsewhere, he and mage lake led vivian into the mansion. at the same time, in the dark. chris, who had followed her all the way to the entrance of the manor, frowned when he saw the girl¡¯s figure disappear at the entrance of the castle. ¡°she¡­ shouldn¡¯t she be a village girl from the countryside? how could he be related to a noble like sisl?¡± ¡°wait, could it be¡­¡± chris suddenly remembered that some great nobles had the habit of buying servants from the countryside, and the sisre family was one of the nobles who were most keen on this. although vivian was skinny and skinny, she still had good looks. it seemed normal for her to be bought as a maid. however¡­ chris muttered the name ¡®cecil¡¯ in a low voice. in his mind, he recalled the rumors he had heard in the treasure thief gang. there were rumors that the servants of the sisre family would mysteriously disappear every year. it was precisely because of this that they bought more servants from outside than other families every year. it could even be said that half of the city had been sealed off some time ago. the other nobles had given up on buying servants this year, but the sisre family had spent a lot of money to bribe their connections and still wanted to recruit servants. ¡°you¡­ you, sigh! f * ck! why was this silly girl so annoying no matter where she went! ¡°chris cursed. the last time they met, it was the same. vivian had just entered the checkpoint when something terrible seemed to have happened inside. although chris did not dare to enter, he had seen the guard being sent flying. later on, chris asked someone to ask around and found out that there was a very powerful mage who was destroying the fire god church¡¯s territory. in the end, even the legendary number one genius mage of fire code city, damir, was alarmed and rushed over to drovide suddort. that was the end of it. but after everything was over, chris wanted to find out how vivian was and if she had been affected by the incident, but the little girl seemed to have evaporated from the face of the earth and disappeared without a trace. that was why chris was so surprised and curious to see vivian again today. he could not help but put down his big business outside the city and wanted to follow her. in the end, curiosity really killed people. it didn¡¯t matter what he saw, but chris was extremely conflicted again. regardless of whether the rumor was true or not, chris felt that it was better to believe it than not. if there was really something wrong with the cecil family, then the girl before him would be like a sheep walking into a tiger¡¯s den. after struggling with his emotions for a few times, chris wanted to turn around and leave. but in the end, he gritted his teeth and stayed. ¡°this is for the travel expenses that i gave to that silly girl back then. i want that bag of money not to be wasted! if something really happened to her, wouldn¡¯t it be equivalent to wasting my money?¡± chris had sunk his capital. after forcefully finding an excuse to convince himself, he made up his mind to sneak into sisre¡¯s house and warn vivian, who knew nothing about it. chris¡¯s aura instantly changed. the original appearance of a hooligan had disappeared, replaced by a slightly hunched body. after taking a deep breath, a magical scene appeared. chris¡¯s figure gradually blurred, and finally, he even merged with the surrounding environment. if one did not look carefully, one would not have noticed that there was actually someone here. it was the signature skill of a tier 2 thief, stealth. chris was the boss of this neighborhood, so he must have some real ability. with the buff of stealth, he bypassed the guards and easily snuck into cecil¡¯s manor. chris observed for a while before cursing in his heart. this was because in the entire huge manor, especially the servants who could enter and leave the castle, there were actually not many male servants! they are all maids! there was nothing he could do. it was fine to sneak into the manor, but if he really entered the castle, a noble like the sisre family would definitely have defenses that could detect the stealth of a thief. therefore, chris had no choice but to give up halfway. he would definitely extort a sum of money from that village girl later. otherwise, he would not be able to live up to his sacrifice today! chris was extremely unwilling. he secretly knocked out a maid in the castle, then dragged her to a corner where there was no one. he quickly exchanged his clothes with the maid. in humiliation, he put on a dress for the first time in his life. finally, he used the thief¡¯s skill to disguise his face and figure at the same time. just like that, when she came out again, the brand-new maid of cross sensed vivian¡¯s aura and quickly moved around the castle.. Chapter 121 - Chapter 121: The Earl’s Daughter chapter 121: the earl¡¯s daughter translator: 549690339 ¡°miss vivian, we are going to meet the earl¡¯s daughter, miss liz. ¡± as he went up the stairs, butler robert looked at vivian, who had obviously become nervous after entering the castle. he comforted her with a smile,¡± ¡± to tell you the truth, our young lady is just like you, miss vivian. she¡¯s very kind and friendly, and she doesn¡¯t put on airs at all. believe me, once you meet her, you¡¯ll know that she¡¯s very easy to get along with.¡± ¡°in addition, you¡¯re both of similar age and are both spellcasters. you¡¯ll definitely become friends very quickly. ¡°really? this was¡­ls that so? that¡¯s great. i was afraid that i didn¡¯t know much about etiquette and would make the young miss unhappy¡­¡± after hearing butler robert¡¯s words, vivian heaved a sigh of relief, and her hands that were hidden on both sides of her sleeves were no longer so tightly clenched. however, wizard lake¡¯s mouth twitched. as for the reason.. vivian soon found out. pa! kacha! the loud sound of a vase falling to the ground came from upstairs, followed by a cry of pain, followed by a scream and a terrified apology. butler robert, who had been smiling at vivian and talking to her in a friendly manner, immediately darkened when he heard the commotion in the upstairs corridor. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, miss vivian. i¡¯ll go and take care of something first. ¡°butler robert frowned with a dark expression. after saying this, he quickened his pace and ran upstairs. the people in the corridor upstairs seemed to have heard the hurried footsteps coming from below. from afar, they realized that they had coincidentally bumped into butler robert¡­ ¡°what a good-for-nothing! you can¡¯t even wipe a vase properly!¡± ¡°what¡¯s the use of our cecil family hiring a clumsy maid like you?? ¡°get lost and take your things with you. i don¡¯t want to see you in the castle tomorrow. do you understand?¡± a young lady with fair skin and elegant features was wearing a classic gothic dress. her calves were wrapped in stockings. making her look slender and elegant. finally, she was wearing small and exquisite brown leather shoes. she looked like a doll. at this moment, she did something that was a little contrary to her image. the beautiful girl with the noble aura had a disgusted expression on her face. she was scolding a maid who was kneeling in front of her. the reason was self-evident. the broken vase on the ground beside the maid was the cause of the incident. ¡°miss lissy.¡± when butler robert approached, he was the first to bow to the girl who was cursing. however, liz did not pay attention to the butler. instead, she turned to the maid who was trembling in fear and only knew how to kneel and apologize. she cursed again, ¡°are you deaf? can¡¯t you hear what i just said? hurry up and get lost! seeing that the maid seemed to have been scared out of her wits and still refused to leave, the angry and anxious liz did not care about her image at all. she raised her leg and kicked the maid. only then did the maid finally come back to her senses. she hurriedly packed up the fragments of the vase and left quickly. during this period, butler robert¡¯s face was as gloomy as a dark cloud. he was the supervisor of all the servants, and the reason why he could be the supervisor was partly because of his ability, but also because he was strict in discipline and harsh in punishment. in robert¡¯s opinion, it was a big mistake to break the vase that belonged to the cecil family, regardless of whether it was expensive or not. then, robert opened his mouth a few times to stop the maid who had committed the crime because he noticed that there was a slight redness on miss liz¡¯s leg. it was probably a scratch that had broken the skin and bled a little. servants hurt their masters, which is a taboo, unforgivable, even if it is unintentional. ¡°young miss, if this happens again, you don¡¯t have to do it yourself. just leave the servant who made a mistake to us. i guarantee that i can give you a satisfactory answer. butler robert bowed slightly. on the other hand, liz first pulled down her skirt a little, intentionally or unintentionally, to cover the scratches on her legs caused by the glass shards from the vase. then, she raised her fair chin arrogantly in a dissatisfied manner. ¡°what, robert? are you not satisfied with my handling of the matter?¡± ¡± absolutely not. everything is according to young miss¡¯s wishes. however, i feel that young miss¡¯s punishment is still too¡­¡± before robert could say the word ¡± light liz waved her hand impatiently and interrupted him. then, the earl¡¯s daughter looked at the two people behind robert. ¡°lake, i¡¯ve never heard of it. what else do you have¡­ cousin from the countryside?¡± liz¡¯s gaze was on vivian¡¯s body as she sized her up. although vivian had already changed out of her tattered clothes at the request of the wolf cubs in red flame town, the little girl¡¯s clothes still looked out of place compared to the other people in the ancient aristocratic mansion of sisre. it was obvious that she came from a small family. in addition, vivian had just regained some confidence, but after seeing how liz scolded the servant, she became more reserved. this made vivian¡¯s initial impression on liz not very good. on the other side, mage lake almost laughed out loud in his heart. one of them was because liz could take the initiative to talk to him. although it was because of vivian, it was still too exciting for him. he wanted to know how many outstanding young men in fire code city wanted to talk to liz. how many successful ones did not come? not to mention that it was liz herself who spoke. as for the second reason, it was because when lake saw liz, he almost laughed to death when he described vivian like that. however, although he was happy in his heart, he still had to pretend on the surface. ¡°miss liz, miss vivian is not my cousin. mr. robert found her for you¡­err¡­ teacher and friend?¡± ¡® what?!¡± as expected, the earl¡¯s daughter widened her eyes after hearing what lake said. her voice was so loud that vivian could not help but shrink her neck. liz immediately turned to look at robert. then, she saw robert smiling and nodding at her. ¡® miss, this time, lake and i were able to return safely from the disaster in the northern forest. miss vivian has helped us a lot. not only is she a powerful summoner, but even lord damir is full of praise for miss vivian¡¯s magic level. robert introduced vivian to liz. at first, liz was still frowning, but then, when the words ¡± damir ¡± popped out, the earl¡¯s daughter seemed to suddenly become spirited. ¡°what did you say?¡± liz let out a cry of surprise that was even louder than before. her breathing couldnt help but quicken a little, as if just this name could make her heart beat faster. liz¡¯s eyes were anxious as she quickly said, ¡°wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait.¡± damir from the fire god law school?¡± ¡°you¡­. tell me in detail!¡± Chapter 122 - Chapter 122: Who Can Refuse A Beautiful Girl?_l chapter 122: who can refuse a beautiful girl?_l translator: 549690339 facing liz¡¯s question, vivian quickly waved her hand when she saw how agitated the earl¡¯s daughter was. ¡°no, no, mr. robert is exaggerating. i¡¯m not that powerful. i¡¯ve only just come into contact with magic. ¡°maybe it¡¯s just a little¡­he only had a little bit of talent. he was definitely incomparable to a true magic genius like damir. as the little girl spoke, she was afraid that liz would misunderstand. she spoke and gestured, reaching out her hand very vividly. she used her thumb and index finger to slightly open a pitiful distance in the air to describe her talent. opposite him. ¡°you¡­¡¯ seeing vivian like this, she had snatched all her lines, and even more so. liz had prepared a lot of words, but she was forced to swallow them back. ¡°humph!¡± ¡°in terms of magic in fire code city, of course no one can compare to damir. ¡°the young lady could only agree stiffly. it wasn¡¯t hard to tell that the earl¡¯s daughter was not interested in damir, but she definitely admired him. this was not strange. although damir seemed to be very weak in front of vivian, in fact, the boy¡¯s image in the hearts of outsiders, especially among the noble ladies, was definitely a fragrant cake. she was young, possessed great strength, and had archbishop maggie as her mentor. in terms of status and background, even liz, the daughter of an earl, might not be able to compare. ¡°robert just said that you¡¯re a summoner¡­¡± liz stole a few glances at vivian. although she had a very low opinion of the girl¡¯s appearance, she was also reluctant to introduce vivian to robert. however, vivian¡¯s class still piqued liz¡¯s curiosity. after all, summoners were considered rare among the spellcasters, at least in fire code city. therefore, after the little girl nodded and admitted it, liz immediately asked impatiently, ¡± ¡°what about your summoned beast? let me go.¡± although her tone was a little condescending, this was a habit that liz had been raised to have since she was young, and it was also a common problem for most nobles. but what liz didn¡¯t expect was that after her words, the little girl from the countryside, who was about her age, actually looked a lot dimmer, as if she had mentioned something painful. vivian looked down at her toes and pursed her lips. although the girl had never told liao zixuan about it, she only quietly followed liao zixuan¡¯s plan because vivian knew that it must be the best solution. but in fact, vivian hoped that no matter what blackie did, no matter how difficult the situation was, she could stay by blackie¡¯s side and bear it together. unlike now, where she was alone and left in a safe place. however, although vivian was young, she had already shouldered the burden of life. she was obviously not a willful little girl. she imew that her small emotions were not worth mentioning in the face of the big picture. they were just unnecessary. besides, if the roles were reversed between her and her younger brother andy, vivian was sure that she would definitely do the same thing as blackie. she would shoulder all the difficulties herself and protect the important people behind her. so, what right did she have to blame black? the only feeling of loneliness in vivian¡¯s heart was because she was still too weak. if she could be stronger, stronger, she would not let little black feel that she was dragging her down. she would also have to consider her safety. if she was stronger, she would be able to help little black¡­ at that time, she would be able to openly and righteously ask little black not to be separated from her no matter what happened! her thoughts drifted further and further away. the little girl¡¯s hands that had been hidden in her sleeves clenched a little, opened, and clenched again. until¡­ ¡°cough, no¡­lf you¡¯re not willing, then forget it.¡± although she still spoke in the tone of a young lady, it was obvious that she was panicking. when liz saw vivian, she did not seem to be in a good mood after saying that. she kept her head down and did not say anything. the earl¡¯s daughter suddenly panicked. liz subconsciously wanted to take a step forward and raise her hands slightly to comfort him. but soon, he realized that this was not in line with his identity. there were many other people present, so he retracted his words and coughed dryly to cover it up. ¡°xiao hei, he¡­ ¡°he¡¯s still in red flame town. he should have some things to do¡­ah! i¡¯m sorry, i was a little distracted just now. that¡­ i don¡¯t think i can summon him back now. i¡¯m sorry¡­¡± vivian was pulled back by liz¡¯s voice. the little girl finally realized that she had lost her composure. as she explained again, she kept apologizing. but liz frowned again. the young lady¡¯s face twitched and she said in a hateful tone, ¡± ¡°so¡­ i hate people like you! hmph, you keep saying sorry. what¡¯s there to be sorry about? it¡¯s not your fault. however, what surprised the little girl even more was what the earl¡¯s daughter said after that. ¡°there¡¯s more! well, i¡­ i actually raised a dog before.¡± ¡°although i know that it¡¯s definitely different from you summoners, it does like to run around sometimes. if you¡¯re not careful, you don¡¯t know where it goes. you can¡¯t even call it back. when i was young, i was often anxious because of this.¡± ¡°however¡­¡± liz¡¯s tone changed, and her tone became more serious. ¡°no matter how much it runs around, every night when i¡¯m about to go to bed, it will always jump out of nowhere and return to my side without exception. at the end of her speech, liz¡¯s face was filled with memories, as if she was reliving those beautiful times. however, she quickly realized that she had specifically said these words to the little girl opposite her. thus, she quickly tightened her face and returned to the image of the earl¡¯s daughter. ¡°cough cough.. using her habitual dry cough to cover up her embarrassment, liz resumed her arrogant tone. ¡°you¡­ do you understand?¡± ¡°yes!¡± on the other side, vivian nodded heavily at liz. then, without waiting for liz to speak again, she not only took the initiative to speak, but also took a step forward and held her hand before liz could react. ¡°mr. robert is right. ¡°miss liz, you¡­he was really a very kind person! ¡°vivian smiled happily at the earl¡¯s daughter. this was the first time the little girl had not been cautious since she stepped into the earl¡¯s castle. she smiled.. Chapter 123 - Chapter 123: The Earl’s Daughter Won ‘t Have a Devil Father chapter 123: the earl¡¯s daughter won ¡®t have a devil father translator: 549690339 he was stunned for two to three seconds. not only liz, but also lake, who was originally planning to watch the scene of the rich young lady mocking the country bumpkin mage. at this moment, the guest mage of the cecil family looked at the earl¡¯s daughter, the lady liz whom he had been dreaming of at night. his hands were held together by vivian, and it was as if he had been petrified. on the other side, finally. the blankness in her brain gradually disappeared as she felt the delicate touch and warmth that she had not felt in a long time. only then did liz come back to her senses and realize what had happened. immediately after. ¡°you¡­ what are you doing!¡± the earl¡¯s daughter blushed instantly. lissy was shy, but there was a hint of a deeper fear and fear of something. the girl quickly pulled her hand back from vivian¡¯s small palm. ¡°ah, right¡­ i¡¯m sorry! i¡¯m sorry! i¡­ i was a little too happy¡­ mm¡­ i¡¯m sorry¡­¡± vivian seemed to have come back to her senses and realized what she had done subconsciously. she immediately turned into a heartless apology machine again. ¡°you¡­ you!¡± this time, lissy did not accuse vivian. she was so angry that she didn¡¯t even know what to say. a small part of her anger was directed at vivian, but most of it was directed at herself. at this moment, butler robert was pretending to be blind at the side with a kind face. he knew that for some reason, his miss actually lacked company. oh, of course, since vivian was a man, it was not kindness but cruelty. robert could guarantee that vivian would not walk out of the castle alive today. fortunately, under such an embarrassing situation. a clear voice from the top of the castle broke the awkwardness. ¡°eh? robert! i was wondering why it was so lively downstairs. so it was you guys. haha, what a coincidence. i was thinking about estimating the time. you guys should have arrived by now. i was just about to go downstairs to welcome you! a tall and handsome man in a black tuxedo walked down the stairs. upon seeing the man, butler robert and mage lake immediately bowed respectfully and greeted,¡± ¡°earl.¡± vivian also reacted at this time and quickly followed suit. ¡°sigh! how many times have i said it? in our own family, we don¡¯t have to follow the pedantic ways of other nobles. ¡± count sisre waved his hand, his face full of helplessness. compared to the other three, liz, as her biological daughter, was much more relaxed. ¡°father!¡± the young girl happily went straight into count sisre¡¯s arms. the earl also carried his daughter with a smile on his face. he spun her around in the air before putting her down. then, as he stroked her blonde hair, he joked,¡± ¡°our liz has really grown up. father can¡¯t even carry you anymore! ¡°only¡­ no! i¡¯ve been losing weight recently! as soon as she finished speaking, she saw the earl¡¯s evil smile. she immediately reacted and blushed again. ¡°humph! i¡¯m ignoring you!¡± ¡°hahaha¡­ eh?¡± earl sisl was still immersed in his interaction with his daughter, but suddenly, his straight nose twitched a few times. in an instant, a strange look flashed across the count¡¯s eyes. immediately after, the count¡¯s gaze landed on a certain part of liz¡¯s leg. ¡°are you hurt?¡± count sisre half-squatted down and moved away the hem of liz¡¯s dress that was deliberately covering her wound, pretending that she had accidentally discovered it. ¡°ah¡­ it¡¯s just that i accidentally scratched it and it¡¯s just a little cut. it¡¯s fine, father. liz obviously didn¡¯t expect her father to notice such a small wound. she panicked and wanted to cover it up again. but¡­ ¡°is that so¡­ count sisre nodded and did not say anything else. however, he pressed down on liz¡¯s writhing body. immediately after, the earl quickly took out a white handkerchief from his pocket and gently wiped his daughter¡¯s wound. he wiped the small amount of blood that had not been cleaned on the wound onto the handkerchief. the originally white handkerchief suddenly had a few red spots in the center. ¡°yes, that¡¯s good. i don¡¯t want my precious daughter to leave a scar.¡± count sisre stood up with a smile on his face again. just as butler robert was about to open his mouth and ask for the bloodstained and dirtied handkerchief to be thrown away, he took it back without leaving a trace. ¡°father, you¡¯re really too much. i¡¯m not a child anymore¡­¡± liz hurriedly tidied up her dress as if she had been relieved of a heavy burden. she kept muttering as if she felt that her father was too doting on her with so many outsiders watching. ¡® robert, have you seen me? i¡¯m being despised. sigh, back when liz was still young, i¡­¡± ¡°father!¡± seeing that count sisre was about to say something even more embarrassing, liz stomped her foot in anger. ¡°haha, alright, alright. i won¡¯t tease you anymore. ah! how rude. liz, it¡¯s all your fault. i almost forgot that we still have an honored guest here.¡± the tall and sturdy earl finally shifted his gaze to the little girl. ¡°yes¡­ miss vivian, right?¡± ¡°robert had lake send me a magic message about you. on behalf of the sisre family, i am honored to have you as a guest in our castle. ¡± count sisre spoke with a sincere tone and even made a standard aristocratic salute, extending his hand to vivian in a friendly manner. ¡°where¡­no, no, it should be¡­l should be the one who¡¯s very grateful to mr. robert for inviting me. ¡°vivian kept shaking her head and shook hands with the count. time did not leave too much of a mark on count sisre¡¯s body. instead, it had added a lot of maturity to him. in addition, from his every move just now, he had displayed a straightforward and easy-going personality. it was difficult not to have a good impression of him. at least for vivian, it had completely changed the little girl¡¯s imagination of the noble lords in the big city. ¡°haha, alright, let¡¯s not stand in the corridor. ¡°robert, bring them to my study first. i¡¯ve already asked the servants to prepare refreshments. he watched as vivian and the rest followed robert up the stairs and disappeared. the rich expression on count sisre¡¯s face quickly disappeared. he pressed his hand against his chest, his palm trembling uncontrollably. in the end, he could no longer endure it. the earl¡¯s figure flashed into a bathroom in the corridor. he staggered into the door and locked it tightly. next, the earl carefully took out the blood-stained handkerchief with his trembling hands as if he was looking at a treasure. ¡°ah¡­ liz¡­¡± ¡°just a little bit more, just a little bit more¡­¡± ¡°i can already feel it. in the forest in the north, our true god has already made a move. he has sent the oracles to this land. they are moving, moving! i have a premonition i¡¯ll be quick, right away! i will be able to meet my compatriots. they are about to arrive at fire code city! ¡®i originally thought that i would have to wait a few more months, but if i could take this opportunity to contact the oracle and refine my divinity with the help of the oracle, then¡­ when the time comes¡­ ¡® liz, my dear daughter, you came from your mother¡¯s half of flesh and blood, your mother¡¯s talent, and your abilities. they will all be mine, all mine. hahahahaha!!! ¡°wuwuwu¡­¡± sitting on the toilet bowl, count sisre covered his crazily distorted face with a handkerchief. he held the blood of liz in the center to the tip of his nose and kept taking deep breaths. at the same time, the shadows of countless pitch-black hands that represented the fallen abyss appeared behind the earl. they twisted and swayed together with the earl¡¯s body. however¡­ this state came to an abrupt end in the next moment. all of a sudden, the pitch-black hands behind the earl seemed to have sensed something. they stopped all their movements and pointed to another cubicle on the left. immediately after, a terrifying aura that made one¡¯s hair stand on end suddenly erupted from count sisre¡¯s body. ¡°who is it?¡± he didn¡¯t choose to rush out. instead, he violently broke the mezzanines between the two cubicles. but¡­ it was not just the other cubicle. the entire bathroom was empty except for him. there seemed to be no one else. it was the first time count sisre¡¯s expression was so dark and terrifying.. Chapter 124 - Chapter 124: Projection of the City (1) chapter 124: projection of the city (1) translator: 549690339 he held his breath. he did not dare to move. chris pressed his back against the wall of the bathroom cubicle. with the full support of the thief¡¯s stealth, he was completely integrated with the surrounding environment. but even so, chris did not dare to raise his head. he only dared to look down at the ground, and in the end, he even closed his eyes. because he had a very strong premonition. if he turned his eyes slightly and looked at count sisre, who was right in front of him, or if he could not help but take a deep breath, the other party would instantly sense his existence. the whole process lasted for more than a minute. in that one minute, count caesar stood rooted to the ground like a wooden statue. although chris¡¯s eyes were closed, he could feel that count caesar¡¯s gaze swept past him several times. fortunately, it only swept past him and did not stop. it was obvious that count caesar did not notice him. just as chris¡¯s face was about to turn purple and he could not hold on any longer, the eerie silence in the bathroom was finally broken. the sound of footsteps rang out, and count sisre seemed to have given up before him. he finally left the bathroom. however, even so¡­ even though he was the only one left in the empty bathroom, chris¡¯s intuition didn¡¯t tell him to run away. instead, he remained in his original state, sticking close to the wall and maintaining stealth. of course, other than secretly taking a few breaths. this continued for a while¡­ chris knew that his intuition had saved his life once again. that was because¡­ ¡°uncle¡­ earl?¡± the servant girl¡¯s salutation came from outside the bathroom. it was not hard to hear that other than respect, there was also a hint of strangeness in her voice. they didn¡¯t know why old master didn¡¯t say a word and just stood quietly by the bathroom door. ¡°ah, you came at the right time.¡± ¡°the wall of the cubicle in this bathroom is broken. it¡¯ll be hard on you guys later. remember to get someone to fix it. ¡°aiyaya, this mansion castle is just like a human. after getting old, there are problems everywhere! count sisre¡¯s familiar voice came from the bathroom door. ¡°it¡¯s not hard. can¡­ it¡¯s our honor to serve the lord! moreover¡­ moreover, old master will definitely live to a hundred years old and be healthy forever! the maids said in unison. some of them were even blushing. it was not hard to tell that they were not pretending to be perfunctory, but were sincere. indeed, it was rare to find a master like count sisl who did not put on airs, treated people kindly, and had an easy-going personality. and¡­ it was said that the countess passed away when she gave birth to miss liz, and the earl had never married a new wife. ¡°haha, i hope so. then i¡¯ll go upstairs to entertain the distinguished guests first. after that, i¡¯ll leave this place to you. ¡± count sisre seemed to be amused by the maids. after laughing a few times, he finally went upstairs. chris¡¯s sense of danger finally disappeared, but he was not careless. using the sound of the maids entering the washroom as cover, chris dared to move as well. his figure flashed, and with the fastest speed, he finally left this place that was absolutely filled with horror. then, his horse did not stop. because the earl had broken the wall of the bathroom, causing dust to stain his clothes, he had to change his clothes. using this gap, chris came to the highest point upstairs, where vivian and the others were in the count¡¯s study. finally, he saw this little girl from the countryside again. in his impression, he still had that innocent and kind face that was full of ignorance and no wariness. chris was burning with anxiety. if he had been hesitant before, was it really the right thing to do? after all, the dream of many rural girls was to come to the big city and be a maid for the noble lords. but now¡­ taking a deep breath, chris, who was disguised as a maid, held a teapot and tea set and pretended to serve tea to the people in the study. when it was finally chris ¡®turn to go to vivian¡­ but¡­ ¡°eh?¡± chris didn¡¯t know if it was his imagination, but he seemed to have heard a faint sound of surprise from the little girl¡¯s mouth. then, before he could do anything, vivian looked at him, who was disguised as a maid, with some curiosity and¡­ there was an indescribable strange look in his eyes. however, chris did not think too much about it, nor did he have the time to think about it. all he wanted to do now was to leave the castle as soon as possible after delivering the message to vivian. as for whether vivian believed him or not¡­ what a joke. would chris even consider this? to put it bluntly, he had nothing to do with vivian at all. chris felt that something must have gone wrong with his mind to do this for her. what was that? you said you like her? this must be the funniest joke chris had ever heard in his life. a shriveled man with a humble background. the only good thing about him was that he was good-looking. in the end, he had a good personality. to put it nicely, he was naive and kind. to put it bluntly, he was silly and did not have any schemes. he wouldn¡¯t even want a girl like her for free! liked it? he would never like her in this lifetime! chris¡¯s ambition might not be to be the daughter of an earl like miss liz, but no matter what, she had to be a voluptuous rich lady, right? what was she thinking? she quickly threw away all those messy thoughts in her mind. then, under vivian¡¯s unnatural and strange gaze, the maid chris handed a cup of hot tea to the little girl. ¡°thank¡­ err¡­ thank you?¡± just as vivian was about to thank the maid who was disguised as a woman under the second personality¡¯s reminder, the little girl was suddenly stunned. because¡­ there was a ripple on the surface of the tea cup that the other party handed to her. then, a line of small words appeared on it. [don¡¯t ever get in touch with the cecil family.] [just find an excuse and leave this place quickly!) ¡°this by the time vivian came back to her senses and looked away from the teacup, the female servant had already left the study. what replaced it was¡­ ¡°what¡¯s wrong, miss vivian? are you not used to our sisre¡¯s vigorous voice came from outside the study. the earl returned after changing his clothes. ¡°no¡­ of course not.¡± vivian pretended to be casual as she replied. she shook the teacup in her hand and hid the words on the tea. ¡°haha, that¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. oh right, you can carry that in! after count sisre clapped his hands, under everyone¡¯s curious gazes, he asked the servants to bring a large mirror. ¡°father, this is?¡± liz turned around in the mirror and asked curiously. ¡°this is a magic projection mirror that i hired a fire god cult¡¯s mage and spent a lot of money to make. it can reflect all the scenes outside the fire code city in this mirror. count sisre hugged his daughter onto his lap and caressed her long golden hair. ¡°earl, you want to¡­¡± butler robert was the first to react. ¡°that¡¯s right! not only us, but the largest fire god square in the center of fire code city has also set up a magic projection.¡± count sisre nodded, and his expression gradually became serious. i have always felt that as the ancient aristocrats of fire law city, we are worthy of the title of aristocrats. we should do something for fire law city. right now, there are clearly so many refugees who have lost their homes because of the disaster, but the people in the city are indifferent to this as if this matter has nothing to do with them. when did the atmosphere in fire law city become like this?? the more count sisre spoke, the more excited he became. it was as if he was trying his best to suppress the trembling in his body. ¡°so, even if we use the assets of the cecil family¡­¡¯ ¡°i also want to see the scene outside the city¡­¡± ¡°let everyone in fire law city see it! count sisre¡¯s voice was filled with a sense of mission. ¡°only when all the people of fire code city see the appearance of our compatriots, let all the people of fire code city see the arrival of the lord oracle, let all the people see it, then everyone can wake up. ¡°only then can we truly¡­awakening! i¡¯ll be saved!¡± ¡°master¡­.¡± butler robert sighed lightly. there was a hint of helplessness and pride on his face. while the other nobles were thinking about how to drive away these refugees, only their master did not hesitate to spend a lot of money to build a magic image to speak for these refugees. he truly treated the refugees as humans and as his own compatriots. furthermore, it was obvious that the earl had thought further. even the oracle¡­she should be referring to archbishop maggie, right? it was obvious that master wanted to show archbishop maggie¡¯s resilience to the people of fire code city to inspire them. to be able to serve such a powerful family, robert felt extremely honored and honored. on the other side¡­ ¡°father¡­¡± liz¡¯s eyes were also filled with admiration. she felt happy to have such a father. ¡°alright, it should be about time.¡± taking a deep breath, as if realizing that he had lost his composure just now, count sisre returned to his usual self. he waved his hand, and the magic projection on the mirror was immediately activated. from outside the castle, a commotion could be heard in the fire code city. obviously, everyone had also noticed the magic projection that was rising above the fire god¡¯s great square. at this moment, the scene outside the fire code city was filled with refugee camps, city guards responsible for maintaining order, and not far away, it could be seen that the process was about to end successfully. only a small group of refugees were walking out of the huge teleportation gate. everyone in the city could see clearly. ¡°now, let us¡­ ¡°let¡¯s witness the arrival of change together! ¡°the count¡¯s muttering echoed in the study.. Chapter 125 - Chapter 125: The Whole City’s Projection (Part 2) chapter 125: the whole city¡¯s projection (part 2) translator: 549690339 phew¡­ whoosh.. she took off her maid outfit and changed back into her original clothes. after finally coming out of the castle, chris found an empty corner of the alley and deactivated stealth. he panted heavily. logically speaking, it should have been a very simple operation. but¡­ he recalled the experience in the bathroom just now. even now, chris¡¯s hands were still trembling, and cold sweat was dripping down his forehead. he¡­ he seemed to have unintentionally discovered some shocking secret! chris had originally planned to go to the bathroom to tidy up his maid¡¯s luggage. however, count sisre¡¯s sudden intrusion, coupled with his own curiosity, led to everything that happened after that. so¡­ so that was the true side of count sisre? chris couldn¡¯t help but recall what he had overheard. ¡°what exactly does the earl want to do to liz? from the tone of his voice, it sounded as if he was a contender. was he going to use his own daughter to perform some evil ritual?¡± hiss! no! no! how could he care about this now? chris quickly shook his head. the secret about lissy was only a small part of the truth. what shocked him the most was that the earl mentioned another thing. ¡°what is a true god? could it be that the earl still believed in gods other than the fire god? the earl also mentioned that¡­the northern forest. if i remember correctly, the tens of thousands of refugees outside the city were also the reason for the construction of the teleportation gate. ¡°but the earl said they were moving? who were they? what was the count talking about our compatriots, and¡­ also¡­¡± ¡®what do you mean, they are coming to fire code city!? ¡°chris frowned even more. why was it that everything had been fine, but count sisre had almost discovered it? it was because of this sentence that chris could not help but breathe in disorder. after all¡­ the refugees had already passed through the portal and arrived at fire code city. this clearly did not match the arrival of the earl¡¯s compatriots. except for the refugees¡­ could it be¡­would there be anything else coming out of that portal? just as chris was about to grasp onto something, a commotion from outside the alley interrupted him. ¡°hmm?¡± ¡°what happened?¡± chris immediately became alert. at this juncture, every abnormal phenomenon made him tense. when he quickly ran out of the alley, chris realized that many of the people on the street had stopped in their tracks. they were pointing at the sky in the direction of the fire god square, as if they were discussing something. when chris followed the crowd¡¯s gaze and looked up at the sky above the fire god square, he could not help but exclaim in surprise. ¡°this¡­ what is this?¡± ¡°magic projection?¡± hiss¡­ which force was this? why did he do this? but soon, chris began to understand when he heard the discussions of the residents on the streets. ¡°how pitiful these refugees are¡­¡± ¡°mom, why are they all sleeping on the ground?¡± ¡°look over there! a few more people fainted and fell to the ground. sigh! ¡± ¡°damn it! even if they aren¡¯t residents of our fire code city, they are still citizens of our flame region who are protected by the fire god. what are the city guards doing? where are the rescue supplies?¡± i heard that it¡¯s because this disaster came too suddenly. no one was prepared for it¡­ ¡°forget it, forget it. i happen to have some spare money recently. i¡¯ll donate it to help them. ¡® sigh, my heart is also too soft. i can¡¯t see others suffering, so add me a heart. ¡°and me!¡± at first, it was just one or two voices, but people¡¯s feelings could resonate. more and more people joined the donation line. they walked towards the fire god square, which was the direction of the magic projection. it was said that the sponsor of the magic projection had set up a donation office there. chris touched his left pocket, then his right pocket. he rummaged through his entire body and finally collected a dozen silver coins. ¡°damn it, i¡¯ve suffered a loss. i¡¯ve really suffered a huge loss this time!¡± while cursing, chris followed the donation crowd to vulcan square. he knew that once the officials received a large amount of donations and had the ability to buy supplies for the disaster relief outside the city, then his idea of letting little seven and the others sell supplies in advance would definitely be ruined. although he was about to cry, chris still felt a warm current flowing through his body when he saw everyone around him, including some beggars, join the donation team. he seemed to recall the fire code city from more than ten years ago when he was young. this was the real fire code city! this was how the flame domain people should be! at this moment, chris was not only going to donate money to the refugees outside the city, but he also wanted to see for himself which force could come up with a perfect way to make up for it at such a critical moment. it was even the opposite. he wanted to use this as an opportunity to revitalize the atmosphere of the entire fire law city. finally! when they arrived at the fire god square, as expected, there was a long queue for donations. chris would never have believed that the people of fire code city could line up to give money to others. fortunately, the person in charge of collecting donations looked very experienced and efficient. one look and one could tell that he must have been trained by some big force. after a while, it was chris¡¯s turn. he reluctantly took out his money pouch, opened it, and poured it into the donation box with the words ¡®silver coin¡¯. chris instinctively glanced at the box and was surprised to find that it had only been a short while, and the entire box was almost full. ¡°thank you for your kindness.¡± ¡°we will definitely exchange all the donations for materials of equivalent value, and then the city defense army will hand them over to the refugees outside the city. the servant girl at the reception said the same lines to everyone who donated money and showed the same smile. chris nodded. he wasn¡¯t worried about his donations being misused. after all, he didn¡¯t believe that someone would make such a big fuss just to profit from it and cheat them of their money. secondly, there was a magic projection here, so everyone could see at a glance whether everyone¡¯s money had been converted into supplies. what a brilliant plan! the more chris thought about it, the more he couldn¡¯t help but slap his thigh. he was eager to know who exactly was the mastermind behind fire code city. hiss¡­ speaking of which, the maid¡¯s clothes¡­why does it look so familiar? wait¡­ wait a minute! it was as if a bolt of lightning had struck his mind. chris was stunned. ¡°yes¡­ can i ask, your family¡­who is the master of the family? ¡°count sisre, sir..¡± Chapter 126 - Chapter 126: Cannon Fodder NPC Won’t Be Seen as Goddesses chapter 126: cannon fodder npc won¡¯t be seen as goddesses translator: 549690339 ¡°sir¡­ ¡± just as the maid was about to wave at the dumbstruck chris, she suddenly lowered her head and looked at the ground under her feet. buzz¡­ buzz¡­ a faint vibration came from below. immediately after, the maid panicked and subconsciously grabbed the railing beside her. because she noticed that a few stones next to her leather shoes began to roll uncontrollably, and the extent of the rolling became more and more intense. without a doubt, the ground was shaking. soon, it wasn¡¯t just the maidservant. many of the fire code city¡¯s residents who had gathered in the fire god square also noticed the abnormality. ¡°how¡­ what¡¯s wrong? ¡°could it be an earthquake? this is the first time i¡¯ve encountered an earthquake in fire code city! ¡°no, no, no. no, no, no, this is not an earthquake!¡± ¡°you guys¡­look at the projection outside the city, look at the direction of the portal!? ¡°then! what is that?¡± perhaps it was the increasingly intense vibration of the ground, or perhaps it was the chaotic voices of the residents of fire code city in the surrounding square. chris snapped back to his senses. he raised his head and looked at the magic projection like everyone else. and then¡­ chris did the same thing as everyone else. stomp¡­ ta ta¡­ he almost instinctively took a few steps back and let out a terrified sound. ¡°then¡­ what is that?¡± yeah, what was that? since the portal was still some distance away from the city, the magic projection could not capture everything. all they could see was the black dots that represented the last group of soldiers who were supposed to be responsible for bringing up the rear. after they ran out of the portal, the huge portal that should have been closed was still open. no, it should not be called opening. it should be¡­ it was still operating. because after a few breaths, the teleportation gate once again flashed with the light of transportation. this time, the commotion was unprecedentedly large, even surpassing the peak period of the refugees ¡®teleportation. one black spot, two black spots¡­ although the distance was too far, the image was a little blurry. however, there was no doubt that these black figures coming out of the portal were definitely not the refugees from red flame town. in fact, they were definitely not¡­lt looked like a human. ten, a hundred, a thousand¡­ in the blink of an eye, a large number of unknown figures were spat out by the teleportation gate and landed outside the fire code city. after a short pause¡­ just like a black tide heading towards the fire code city direction, heading towards the city, just built up good, haven¡¯t settled down refugee camp position, like a locust like. it surged! as the distance between them rapidly shortened, screams of terror once again rang out from the mouths of many fire code city residents in the square. this was because they could see the true appearance of the black dots that ran out of the portal. it had the appearance of a demon, but its flesh was rotten and festering. they didn¡¯t look like living creatures at all, but they were different from pure undead creatures. in their scarlet eyes, one could only see brutality. they were like walking corpses, crazy corpses that could move. when these monsters bordered the refugee camp and fought with the city guards, they seemed to have no pain or weakness. all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, the most terrifying part was yet to come. when the festered monster left the soldier¡¯s body and attacked its next target, who would have thought that the soldier whose throat had been bitten and whose face was badly mutilated would actually stand up shakily. he was infected and turned into the same festered monster, pouncing on his companion. there weren¡¯t many city guards outside the city, and they were extremely weak. under such a situation, they fell apart. many soldiers threw down their weapons and only wanted to run towards fire law city. and losing the resistance is equivalent to exposing the entire refugee camp, and the claws of the corrupted monsters. ¡°little seven!¡± ¡± ahh!¡± seeing this scene, he couldn¡¯t help but shout. he immediately thought of his brothers who were still in the refugee camp outside the city. damn it! why didn¡¯t he notice it earlier? chris sprinted towards the secret passage outside the city. at this moment, his heart was filled with regret and self-blame. he had a bad premonition from the start, but he didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. it was also an opportunity to eavesdrop on count sisre¡¯s words, but he still didn¡¯t grasp it. it was only now that he understood. bastard! why? why did he do such a thing? nervous, anxious, angry, and with all sorts of emotions, chris finally ran to the entrance of the secret passage. however¡­ just as he was about to reach out to open the entrance to the secret passage outside the city, chris realized that his hand was trembling non-stop. even though he was unwilling to admit it. but¡­ that was fear. after running all the way, chris regained some of his rationality from his impulse to save someone. however, it was this damn rationality that made his hand, which should have opened the secret passage without hesitation, stop in mid-air. you¡­ what are you still hesitating for! quickly open it! then go to the refugee camp outside the city and save your brothers from the monsters! even though chris was screaming in his heart, he couldn¡¯t help but think back to the scene in the fire god square. the image of the terrifying festered monsters in the magic projection, as well as the soldier who had been infected and mutated after being eaten by the festered monsters. in an instant, the image of him festering all over, his muscles atrophying, his intestines torn open, and his body standing up shakily, turning into an ugly monster appeared in front of chris ¡®eyes. ¡°no, no, no¡­¡± chris retreated several steps and finally fell to the ground with a thud. just like damir, the current chris was far from the chris who would lead the treasure thief gang and become the underground emperor of fire code city. right now, chris was just an unknown hooligan. at most, he was a local tyrant. between brotherhood and his own safety, chris chose the latter. he didn¡¯t have the courage to open the door of the secret passage because he was afraid that he would be drowned by the festered monsters as soon as he went out. therefore¡­ chris escaped. he had always thought that he was someone who valued friendship and loyalty, someone who could sacrifice his life for his brothers. however, when reality was placed in front of him, chris realized that he was wrong. he was¡­he was a scumbag, a coward. he was not qualified to be someone else¡¯s boss. ¡°wuwuwu¡­¡± hiding in the familiar dark corner of the alley, chris¡¯s face was full of tears. ¡°damn it! damn it! chris, you coward, you coward! why did you run away? why didn¡¯t you save them! ¡± the young man burst into tears as he clenched his fists and slammed them against the wall. ¡® carlos still has his paralyzed mother to take care of at home¡­dash¡¯s sister¡¯s tuition fees were still waiting for him to pay¡­lugo was about to collect the money for the mana awakening potion, and little seven¡­little seven¡­nana was still waiting for little seven to marry her!! they had been waiting for this moment for five years, five years! ¡°chris, you bastard! bastard! they¡­they were all followers who trusted you and treated you as their boss, but at this moment¡­ when they need you the most¡­ but you¡­ but you¡­he didn¡¯t save them! all she knew was to stay here and talk nonsense! ¡°it¡¯s all gone, it¡¯s all gone¡­¡± ¡°woo¡­ wuwuwu¡­¡± in the end, chris seemed to have lost all his strength. his back slid against the wall of the alley and he fell to the ground. he curled up in a corner and buried his head deep in his arms, leaving only sobs. however, at this moment¡­ ¡°it¡¯s alright.¡± ¡°after all, everyone is afraid sometimes, right?¡± a soft female voice that chris found familiar came from beside him. when chris looked up, his face was already covered in tears. the person opposite him was the little girl from the countryside whom he had met twice in the castle of the sisre family. ¡°you¡­ you¡­¡± chris looked at the little girl¡¯s face blankly. he was speechless for a moment and did not know what to say. ¡°i used to be like you.¡± ¡°but until i met her and then met him. ¡°that¡¯s why i can bravely take this step now! just as chris¡¯s mind went blank, he subconsciously wanted to ask the little girl opposite him what she meant by those words and what she meant by taking this step¡­ ¡°this distance should be enough¡­¡± vivian looked away from chris and looked out of the city, muttering to herself. then, a series of complicated and obscure incantations came out of the little girl¡¯s mouth. under chris ¡®stunned gaze, vivian¡¯s original rustic and silly country girl temperament was completely swept away. at this moment, vivian¡¯s eyes were shining like sapphires. as she chanted, the strong magic power in the girl¡¯s body surged out crazily, forming a powerful airflow that blew the little girl¡¯s clothes and her long hair. at the same time, the excess mana turned into blue starlight in the air and surrounded the girl like a fairy. at this moment, there was only one word left in chris¡¯s mind. it was the only adjective he could think of as a hooligan who wandered the streets all day and had no cultural background. goddess. the micro-teleportation spell to the outside of the fire code city was ready. at the last moment when she stepped into the teleportation array on the ground, she seemed to have thought of something. the little girl paused for a moment and then said to chris, who had already short-circuited, ¡°well, thank you for the hint you gave me in the castle before, although i don¡¯t quite understand what it means¡­ ah, i almost forgot about the travel expenses you gave me back in fire code city! ¡± ¡°so in return¡­¡± ¡°i¡¯ll help you get your friends and everyone else outside the city¡­. bring it back together! Chapter 127 - Chapter 127: No One is To Say Say Bad Things About Vivian! 1 chapter 127: no one is to say say bad things about vivian! 1 translator: 549690339 before chris could react, he felt a bright white light flash in front of him. when i open my eyes again¡­ the girl was nowhere to be seen in the alley. could it be¡­could it be¡­ chris¡¯s mind replayed the words that vivian had said to him before she disappeared. that silly girl¡­ could that silly girl be¡­ chris hurriedly stumbled out of the dark alley. the first thing he did after he came out was to look at the magic projection outside the city that he had been avoiding. and then¡­ ¡°look! someone is floating in the sky!¡± ¡°it¡¯s a mage! i heard that only advanced mages can float in the air. it must be the lord of the fire god church! ¡°fire god above! he was saved! we¡¯re finally saved!¡± ¡°but¡­but i don¡¯t think that young girl is wearing the fire god sect¡¯s clothes¡­¡± ¡°are you stupid? other than the fire god sect¡¯s lord, who else would dare to go out at this time?¡± vivian teleported to the sky outside the city. under the magic projection, all the residents of fire code city could see the thin figure of the little girl as long as they looked up. count sisre¡¯s mansion. in the study room. ¡°this¡­ miss vivian said she was going to leave, so¡­ sigh¡­¡± butler robert looked at the persistent and stubborn application of the little girl outside the city in the magic projection. he shook his head and let out a long sigh, as if he was regretting a good seedling. meanwhile, guest wizard lecker was staring at the little girl as she floated in the air. he clenched his fists tightly, shouting in his heart that it was impressible. after all, only tier 3 mages had the ability to levitate. however, other than the few bishops of the fire god church, the only 3rd rank mage of the younger generation in fire code city should be the one who was imown as a once-in-a-century genius, damir! but¡­ how could this be, how could this be! she was just a village girl from the countryside. what right did she have? jealousy burned wildly in mage lake¡¯s heart. ryker had misunderstood vivian. liao zixuan had not used his abundant experience points to level up the little girl, so vivian was still stuck in the level 10 stage. she had not even reached tier 2. however, the reason why she was able to show that she had the strength of a rank 3 mage was all because of liao zixuan¡¯s special addition of points. at least in terms of elemental affinity of the image magic, even vivian, who was in her teens, was not inferior to a rank 2 mage, and was close to a rank 3 mage. however, lake definitely did not know about this. now, his unwillingness and jealousy towards vivian had caused his rationality to collapse. ¡°hmph, what is she doing going out alone now? did she think that she could force back so many monsters in the city by herself?¡± ¡°foolish!¡± ¡°didn¡¯t she notice that none of the fire god church¡¯s bishops made a move? at this time, we should be guarding the city and relying on the defensive magic of fire code city to delay these monsters. then, we should go to the statue and pray to lord fire god to descend. in this situation, only lord fire god can¡­¡± the more mage lake spoke, the more he felt that he was right. before he could finish speaking, an angry shout interrupted him. ¡°shut up!¡± ¡°get out!¡± the earl¡¯s daughter, liz couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. the young lady stood up from her chair. she was already nervous about vivian¡¯s condition, but after hearing what lake said, she became even more upset. ¡°miss liz, i¡­ i¡¯m analyzing the truth, no¡­lf you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask uncle¡­¡± the reprimand from liz finally sobered lake up a little. although he panicked a lot, he still stubbornly insisted on his thoughts. and this finally made liz explode. ¡°get lost! do i need to say it a second time?¡± ¡°no matter how good vivian is, she¡¯s nothing compared to you, who only imows how to speak ill of others behind their backs. she has no real ability at all. she¡¯s exactly the same as those fire god cult members who only know how to hide their heads like turtles! it was precisely because you had too many cowardly mages that the fire god cult had become like this today. they could watch as tens of thousands of refugees were slaughtered by monsters, but they were still indifferent! ¡°i simply feel disgusted when i see people like you. get lost. also, from today onwards, our caesar family will not hire mages like you! liz pointed at lake¡¯s nose and scolded him mercilessly. ¡°you¡­ you!¡± no matter how noble liz¡¯s status was, being scolded like this made lake a little angry. however, he still endured it and cast his hopeful gaze at count sisre, the real family head. however, he only received the same answer. ¡® what? my daughter¡¯s words don¡¯t carry enough weight. do i still need to say it personally?¡± count sisre had already spoken, and there was no turning back. lake had never expected that he would lose the sisre family just because of a few words he said tn vivian he looked humiliated and wanted to say something harsh, but he didn¡¯t dare. in the end, he could only leave the study dejectedly. ¡°robert, if miss vivian is able to return after this incident, i hope that she can become a trusted guest mage of the cecil family. ¡°a wise decision, master.¡± butler robert had no objections. ¡°father, vivian is¡­she¡¯ll be fine.¡± with a completely different worried attitude from before, liz stared at the little girl outside the city in the projection. the earl¡¯s daughter clasped her fingers together as if she was praying for the little girl. ¡°of course.¡± count sisre patted liz¡¯s head in a comforting manner. however, he did not finish his sentence. no one noticed that count sisle was also looking at vivian with contempt and ridicule. of course¡­ it was impossible for him to come back. the end result of fighting against god and his compatriots¡­ only¡­ death! at the same time, on the other side. fire god tower. on the top floor. ¡°good job, vivian!¡± ¡°i¡­ i knew that even without me, you would definitely stand up for me! it can help everyone!¡± when damir also used his mana vision and saw vivian floating in the air outside the city, the young genius mage was extremely excited. but soon, this excitement disappeared and continued to turn into heaviness. he looked at the flaming prison that trapped him. tier 4 extraordinary spell. in the entire fire code city, there was only one person who could do it. his mentor. archbishop of the fire god church, maggie! ¡°teacher maggie!¡± ¡°it¡¯s me. i¡¯m damir, your only disciple! teacher, you¡­what¡¯s wrong with you? quickly wake up!¡± but no matter how damir shouted, archbishop maggie seemed to not hear him. he was just like a puppet being controlled, chanting a spell and constantly transmitting his mana to the magic array that maintained the teleportation gate.. Chapter 128 - Chapter 128: Meteor Shower chapter 128: meteor shower translator: 549690339 ¡°help!¡± ¡°don¡¯t come over¡­don¡¯t¡­ ah!¡± ¡°don¡¯t, don¡¯t eat the ¡®i¡¯m embesion¡¯!¡± ¡°wuwuwu¡­ mommy, mommy, i¡¯m so scared!¡± ¡°monster! i¡¯ll fight it out with vou!¡± shouts, screams, cries for help. chaotic voices came from all directions like a wave, surrounding little seven. people¡¯s fleeing figures, terrified faces, blood, broken limbs, and mixed among them were rotten monsters that he had never seen before. little seven seemed to have been scared silly and was stunned among the fleeing refugees. he still hadn¡¯t realized what was going on. he had just sold a batch of daily necessities to a father and son at a low price. in the end, those ugly and cruel festered monsters rushed out of the portal and pounced on the father and son in front of little seven. they bit and bit them. in the end, they didn¡¯t even let go of their corpses. they were infected and mutated into the same humanoid festered monsters in front of little seven. ¡°no¡­¡± no, no, i can¡¯t die here¡­ ¡°nana, nana is still waiting for me in the city. she¡¯s pregnant¡­she was¡­she¡¯s still waiting for me to go back and marry her¡­¡± little seven¡¯s mouth was trembling in despair, but his legs couldn¡¯t move. this was a physiological reaction that many people had. under great stimulation, his muscles couldn¡¯t be controlled. roar! little seven watched helplessly as the infected father and son pounced towards him. the huge force pressed him to the ground. at this moment, little seven finally seemed to be able to move. he struggled with all his might and used his palm to support the other party¡¯s open bloody mouth. but soon, he was exhausted. the other party¡¯s ferocious bloody mouth was getting closer and closer to his neck. little seven could even smell the rotten stench. fortunately, at this moment, a furious roar was heard. then, little seven felt her body lighten. she saw that the mutated father who had pounced on her was kicked away. ¡°get up!¡± his thick palm pulled little seven up from the ground. it turned out that this was a small group of city guards who had been scattered by the monsters, but they were different from the others who had been scared out of their wits and abandoned their weapons to escape. even though they were also retreating, they still split their forces to save people. there was more than one person like little seven. many refugees successfully survived the monster¡¯s claws under the cover of the city guards and followed behind the team. however¡­ ¡°captain! we can¡¯t save him anymore!¡± one of the soldiers shouted at the captain who was charging at the front. ¡°if this continues, our speed will be too slow. the more people we have, the more monsters we will attract. we have already lost a few brothers, captain! what the soldier said was the truth, and it was too late. the party could no longer retreat to fire code city because they had been saving people all this time. as a result, they could not run as fast as the others. by the time they came back to their senses, they were already surrounded by festered monsters. ¡°captain! how¡­ what should i do? the soldiers retreated step by step. in the desperate situation of being surrounded by the monsters, even they began to tremble with their hands holding their swords. the refugees who were protected in the center all had pale faces. some of them even knelt down and cried. little seven was in complete despair. they were like small boats in the sea, helpless and could only wait to be swallowed by the next wave. in fact, there were quite a few teams like theirs. because they had saved people, they had ended up in a desperate situation. after all, as the old saying went, when you met a tiger, you didn¡¯t need to run faster than the tiger, you just needed to run faster than the others. it was as if their fate had been decided. the soldiers and their captain were determined to die. they did not regret it because they remembered what commander harvey had taught them. the army fought to protect the people. ironically, the soldiers who did not protect the refugees and abandoned their helmets and armor ran the fastest. although they were barely alive, they were still alive. however, the soldiers who protected the people were surrounded and had no way to retreat. ¡°kill them!¡± ¡°kill! the city guards who were surrounded wanted to use their flesh and blood and their lives to fight their way out of the monster horde that was like a tide from all directions. but at this moment¡­ boom! an even louder explosion drowned out the shouts of the soldiers and the roars of the fallen abyss monsters. like a meteor shower falling from the sky, the dark blue magic energy ball was crystal clear and without any impurities. it was like a star, falling rapidly from the sky above fire code city towards the battlefield outside the city. before anyone, including the fallen abyss monsters, could react, it landed on the city guards who were surrounded by monsters. the moment the ball of magic energy touched the ground, it instantly exploded. the magic power contained within it instantly flew out in all directions, turning into a powerful impact force. in the blink of an eye, countless fallen abyss monsters were blasted away, and some unlucky ones in the center were directly turned into blood by the mana explosion. ¡°wha¡­ what?¡± not only were the city guards and captains who were prepared to break out of the encirclement, but they were also stunned. the escapees behind the soldiers were also shocked. little seven rubbed her eyes in disbelief. she couldn¡¯t believe what was happening. they¡­they were saved? because under this round of bombardment, yes, it could completely be described as bombardment. the monster tide that had surrounded them so tightly that not even water could pass through was forcefully opened up into vacuum areas one after another. ¡°hurry up! now!¡± the captain reacted quickly. he shouted loudly, waking up everyone who was still immersed in the magic bombardment that was like a miracle. before the monster tide filled up the gap, they hurriedly ran in the direction of fire code city. after that, the dazzling magic meteor shower did not end there. instead, it escorted the city guards and refugees who were surrounded by the fallen abyss monsters. every time a large number of monsters were about to surround them, a dark blue ball of light would descend at the right time to create an opening for them to break through. just like that, the troops that were left behind successfully escaped from the monster circle one after another and returned to the main group. although they were still far from being out of danger, at least they were not surrounded by enemies on all sides. phew¡­ phew¡­ little seven, who had finally returned to the back, sat on the ground and panted heavily. it was only now that he, along with all the refugees and soldiers who had escaped, had the energy to find out who had saved them and who the spell casters of the magical meteor shower were. everyone thought that the fire god church¡¯s mages had joined forces. however, after looking around, little seven was confused because he didn¡¯t see those noble and familiar fire god cult uniforms. the people outside the city did not have magic projections, so they could only relv on their own eves. it was only when someone finally let out a cry of joy that little seven quickly raised his head. he finally understood the origin of those cheers that sounded like they were saved. that was because the huge formation and the terrifying destructive magic was not cast by a group of mages, but by a single person floating in the air. little seven heard that many refugees and soldiers mistook the female spell caster figure in the air for archbishop maggie. indeed, it seemed that only archbishop maggie could do this on her own. but¡­ little seven rubbed his eyes. his eyesight was the best among chris ¡®group, and in his eyes, the floating mage seemed to be¡­ he wasn¡¯t wearing the fire god sect¡¯s robe? he didn¡¯t know if it was little seven¡¯s imagination, but he felt that the female mage was wearing the same clothes as the commoners. could it be¡­not the lords of the fire god sect? however, other than the fire god cult¡­who else could it be? Chapter 129 - Chapter 129: Don ‘t Look Down On Vivian! 1 chapter 129: don ¡®t look down on vivian! 1 translator: 549690339 bang! the sound of a table being slammed rang out in the fire god sect. greco, a tier 3 elemental master and one of the fire god cult¡¯s bishops, looked at the scene in the magic projection with an extremely ugly expression. greco was one of the previous conservatives. he was the one who was punished by archbishop maggie to go into seclusion because he was unwilling to send out the fire god sect¡¯s mages to support harvey. of course, the current situation is urgent, the contact is not on the top of the vulcan tower, archbishop maggie, plus the other two archbishops, one is not in the fire code city, the other is archbishop eugenia, and the other is directly missing, the group is leaderless, greco naturally is no longer confined, and came back to take charge of the overall situation. at present, none of the fire god cult¡¯s mages had sent reinforcements to fight against the monsters outside the city because of his orders. greco¡¯s thoughts were actually the same as what lake had said in count sisre¡¯s study. with such a terrifying monster tide outside, even if all the fire god church¡¯s mages were mobilized, they might not be able to resist it. it would be better to just pretend to be dead. in any case, the fire code city had tall walls and the protection of the fire god. although there were many monsters, each of them did not seem to be strong. therefore, it was impossible to break through the city. at that time, they just had to hold on until they prayed to the fire god statue for the fire god to descend and let the fire god help them solve the problem. it had always been like this anyway. the only losses that they suffered were the tens of thousands of red flame refugees outside the city and a portion of the city guards that were sent out. in greco¡¯s eyes, these were all small losses that were not worth mentioning. however¡­ who would have thought.. ¡°can someone tell me what that spell was?¡± greco¡¯s angry voice was mixed with a bit of anxiety, echoing in the fire god sect¡¯s meeting hall. the deacons of the fire god sect sitting below all acted like ostriches under greco¡¯s anxious tone. they lowered their heads and did not make a sound. not daring to get into trouble at this time was one thing, but even if they were really forced to say it, they really couldn¡¯t say it. another thing was that. after all, any wizard who had stepped into the spell caster class should be able to recognize what those magic light balls that fell from the sky and exploded were. it was the most basic introductory skill. it could be said to be the beginner spell for every spellcaster class. magic bullet. however¡­ what was the magic bullet in their minds? it was the size of half a fist. if the magic power was a little thicker, it could reach the size of a fist. moreover, the number of them would not exceed two. but what did they see in the magic projection? it¡¯s bigger than the millstone, it¡¯s still bigger than the 1 although there was no count, it had definitely exceeded three digits. it was¡­ a dazzling meteor shower! you¡­ you told them that this was a magic bullet? this was clearly a magic meteor shower! ¡°hmph, so what if he has mastered some rare secret technique? could it be that her magic power was also endless? moreover, with this alone, she was still far from eliminating the entire monster tide! ¡± greco didn¡¯t realize that he was already standing on the side of the monsters. it was no wonder. it was as if nothing would have happened if everyone had pretended to be dead, but a fool had to stand up. this had caused their fire god cult to fall into a stiff situation. therefore, greco hoped that all the people outside the city would die as soon as possible. otherwise, the longer the people outside the city persisted, the greater the pressure on the fire god sect. after all, there was a limit to playing dead. if the time was short, he could say that he did not react in time. however, if this dragged on for too long, and he was greedy for the price that the cecil family offered, he would be shooting himself in the foot. he would create a magic projection and everyone in the city would be watching. ¡°i want to see what she¡¯s going to do next!? did he really think that he could be a hero just because he had some ability?¡± greco sneered and continued to stare at the situation in the magic projection, which was starting to decline again. just as he said. vivian¡¯s magic meteor shower could be used to rescue the trapped army and break through the siege. but if one looked at the bigger picture from the perspective of the local battlefield. the mana bombardment was clearly unable to shake the foundation of the fallen abyss monster horde. and what was even more fatal was that.. the current situation was that the refugees and the remaining city guards had their backs against fire code city, while the endless fallen abyss monsters were on the other side. the two sides had begun to come into direct contact. once the battle started, vivian could no longer throw magic missiles as recklessly as before. otherwise, she would definitely accidentally injure the city guards who were already at a disadvantage. it was as if the situation that seemed to have turned for the better was just an illusion. the actual situation was still hopeless. this meant that if the people outside the city wanted to live, they had to fight on their own. but¡­ on one side was a vast sea of monsters, and on the other side were mostly unarmed refugees. there were only a few pitiful city guards. ¡°lord hei.¡¯ i feel like¡­l don¡¯t need to go on stage anymore.¡± in red flame town, on the other side of the portal, xue li projected the vision of the fallen abyss monsters and watched them with the little wolf cub in her arms. around them, many huge fallen abyss monsters that emitted terrifying auras were gathering. the original bodies of these fallen abyss monsters were all stage 2 monsters. the fallen abyss monsters that xue li had released through the teleportation portal were just ordinary beasts infected by the fallen abyss. at most, they would be mixed with stage 1 low-level monsters. otherwise, if the tier 2 fallen abyss monsters were released, they would not be able to last until vivian appeared. the people outside the city would not even be able to resist and would be flattened. but even so, xue li looked at the battlefield in the projection and asked the little wolf cub in her arms. ¡°lord hei.¡± ¡°i feel that lady vivian has already done a good job and left a good impression on the people of fire code city. at this time, can you step in?¡± if you don¡¯t show up, lord black, i¡¯m afraid that lady vivian¡­¡± xue li was sincerely advising liao zixuan. in shirley¡¯s understanding, these refugees must not die, because they were used as a tool for lord black and lady vivian¡¯s reputation. no matter how much she thought about it, she could not imagine the current situation. with vivian¡¯s power, no matter how many monsters she killed, she would not be able to protect so many people from the monster tide. however¡­ ¡°tsk tsk, shirley, you seem to have underestimated vivian.¡± the little wolf cub stared at the image expectantly, at the little girl whom all the people of fire law city had placed their hopes on. because he and vivian were one, liao zixuan had already sensed what the little girl would do next. the little wolf cub looked at vivian¡¯s skill bar, which was now densely packed with a few halo spells that were about to light up, and smiled. xue li was still confused. she didn¡¯t understand at all. ¡°lord hei, you mean¡­¡± indeed, vivian¡¯s destructive power alone is not enough to repel the fallen abyss monsters and protect the refugees. moreover, once the fallen abyss monsters and the city guards engage in close combat, vivian¡¯s area-of-effect attack magic will be restricted from accidental injuries, and the casualties will soar. ¡°however¡­¡¯ the little wolf cub paused for a moment, seemingly a little emotional. it was because he did not know when, but that stupid village girl had already grown to a point where even he had to look at her in a different light. ¡°shirley, this is your lack of logic. ¡± ¡°why do you always want to fight alone? or rather, why do you always want to attack with magic?¡± ¡°since our goal is to ensure their lives, why not try to give those refugees and city guards enough strength?¡± ¡°yes¡­. protect yourself?¡± Chapter 130 - Chapter 130: The Might of the Halo (1) chapter 130: the might of the halo (1) translator: 549690339 dong dong dong¡­ there was a knock on the door. when damir opened the door, the guest standing outside was completely beyond his expectations. it could be said to be a big surprise. ¡°yes¡­ did i disturb you?¡± vivian, who was standing outside the door, had a look of displeasure on her face. ¡°no, no, no. i¡¯m so bored that i¡¯m panicking. i didn¡¯t disturb you at all. haha¡­ ha¡­¡± damir laughed as he quietly hid the magic book he was engrossed in behind his back. ¡°if there¡¯s anything, come in and say it! ¡°the young genius mage wanted to politely invite the little girl outside into the house. however, vivian shook her head. ¡°it¡¯s like this, damir. when you were teaching magic knowledge to those foreigners today, i¡­ i also listened to some of them, but there were still many things that i didn¡¯t understand, especially about¡­ as for the support spells¡­¡± ¡°i wonder if i can take up some of your¡­¡± ¡°sure! of course you can!¡± before vivian could finish, damir immediately understood and nodded without hesitation. it turned out that he wanted to consult him on magic. although it was still a little different from what damir had imagined, the fact that the little girl had come to look for him was enough to make damir ecstatic. just like that, the two of them came to an empty wilderness outside red flame town. ¡± as the name suggests, support spells abandon their offensive nature and convert mana to enhance one¡¯s or another¡¯s abilities in certain aspects. the most commonly used ones are basic attribute enhancements, such as strength enhancements. the more advanced ones are eagle eyes that enhance vision, keen insight that enhance perception, armor enhancements that enhance defense, and so on¡­ damiel patiently explained the principles, structure, and functions of each magic to vivian in detail. he was very considerate and demonstrated it to the little girl several times each time. the only person who could do this was damir, who was known as the mobile library of fire code city. if this genius mage claimed that he was second in the theoretical knowledge of various spells, then no one in the entire flame domain would dare to claim that he was first. this was also why he could become the strongest mage in the entire flame domain in the future, the son of the version, and the savior of the fallen abyss. under damir¡¯s guidance, vivian was like a dry sponge, rapidly absorbing and expanding. liao zixuan could use the system to give the little girl unparalleled magic talent, which was the peak of attribute points. however, the theoretical knowledge only corresponded to the game, which was an empty skill bar. the little wolf cub could not do anything about it and could only temporarily become vivian¡¯s shortcoming. ¡°oh right, damir, you just said that support magic can not only strengthen one¡¯s body, but also¡­amplify others?¡± sweat began to appear on vivian¡¯s forehead. even though she was talented in magic, absorbing so much knowledge at once was exhausting for her. nuvvevel, pe1313leu suucues. e.ve?ll liluub11 sue was exhausted, she still gritted her teeth and wanted to seize the time to learn more and more. ¡°that¡¯s right, but¡­that would be a higher-level application.¡± she hesitated for a moment, perhaps because she felt that this piece of knowledge was too advanced for vivian. however, since the young lady had asked for it, damir did not mind showing vivian a spell that only a few people in the entire flame domain could release. ¡°we are more used to calling this ability¡­¡± ¡°halo.¡± in the sky above fire code city. memories of red flame town flashed through her mind, as well as the magical power that damir had demonstrated to her. vivian closed her eyes. the young lady floating in the air took a deep breath. when she opened her eyes again, the magic power in her body was once again mobilized. the powerful airflow blew the girl¡¯s long hair away, floating in the air, revealing the girl¡¯s determined face. this time, vivian raised her right hand, but it was not aimed at the fallen abyss monster. instead, the little girl was facing the refugees and city guards who had been forced to fight to the death by the monster tide. ¡°what is she doing?¡± these words appeared in count sisre¡¯s study, in the fire god cult¡¯s meeting hall, and in shirley¡¯s heart, who was carrying her little wolf cub. using his own people as targets? was she crazy? this was the first thought in everyone¡¯s mind. only damir, who was imprisoned by archbishop maggie at the top of the fire god tower, saw vivian¡¯s magic. his eyes lit up, and his breathing became excited, nervous, and even more unbelievable. ¡°this is from back then¡­vivian, she, she was going to¡­! ¡°how¡­ how was this possible? i¡¯ve only taught her a prototype¡­¡± ¡°no! if it was her, vivian, with her talent and potential that even i was afraid of, perhaps¡­ maybe there is a chance to be a!¡± damir muttered to himself as if he had lost his mind. he gripped the bars of the flame prison tightly with both hands, not realizing that his palms were so hot that they were bubbling. he only wished that he could stick his head out a little more so that he could witness a miracle. or rather, fire code city, no, the entire flame domain had a new genius in the magical domain. magical projection. the chanting of an incantation came out from the girl¡¯s mouth. the crystalline threads condensed from magic power began to interweave and gather under vivian¡¯s palm, forming a complex and mysterious pattern that looked like a magic array but was different from a magic array. why did he say that? because the magic circle was also carved with patterns in the center, but the pattern that vivian was constructing at the moment was hollow in the center. ¡°that¡¯s¡­of course!¡± in the fire god cult¡¯s meeting hall, bishop greco stood up in shock after seeing the magic pattern in the center. as for the other deacons below, they all had blank expressions, not knowing why their archbishop had lost his composure. ¡°halo¡­ ¡°she¡­ who was she? how could he even master this kind of hero skill!¡± damir only told vivian about the spell that could assist others in a large area. it was called a halo, but he did not tell vivian that a halo was also called a hero skill. as the name implied, only a very small number of people could use hero skills. although there were many types and effects, every hero skill had one thing in common. once used, it would definitely have the ability to turn the tide of the battle. this was already a very secretive thing. even the deacons of the fire god church were not qualified to know, so they were still confused by bishop greco¡¯s shocking words. oh, wait. he couldn¡¯t say that. at the very least, they soon understood what greco meant by ¡®halos.¡¯ under vivian¡¯s palm, the hollow magic pattern in the center was finally completed. in the next second, it magically integrated into the girl¡¯s body and then appeared under the girl¡¯s feet in a state that was countless times larger. the hollowed-out part in the middle of the magic pattern belonged to the position where vivian was standing. they revolved around the girl, like a halo born from the girl. ¡°may all the wind in the world blow towards you¡­aura-agility!¡± weng! the halo hovering under vivian¡¯s feet suddenly burst into intense light. immediately after, an invisible wave spread out from the girl to all the refugees and soldiers below the city. damir¡¯s tensed heart could no longer hold it in as he roared. ¡°i did it! she really did it! vivian! oh my god! vivian!¡± but very soon, damir¡¯s voice stopped abruptly. because in the magic projection, the girl¡¯s mouth¡­ he did not stop. ¡°may the flames in my body never be extinguished¡­halo-source of power!¡± ¡°may my heart be as calm as still water¡­halo-calm and focus!¡± ¡°may your armor be as solid as a rock¡­aura-harden defense!¡± ¡°may¡­¡± ¡°the beauty of the world meets you¡­halo-luck blessing!¡± Chapter 131 - Chapter 131: The Might of the Halo (Part 2) chapter 131: the might of the halo (part 2) translator: 549690339 [vivian, it¡¯s time to rest!!) ¡°it¡¯s okay. the other me, i¡­ i¡¯ll finish practicing this last one!¡± [humph! i really don¡¯t know why you¡¯re practicing this. isn¡¯t it enough for you to have little black? alright, even if that little cub is unreliable¡­] [you¡­] don¡¯t you still have me? hmph!] the second personality¡¯s angry voice sounded. the second personality had been unhappy ever since vivian came looking for damir. firstly, she did not want any men to get close to vivian. secondly, she felt that vivian¡¯s learning of magic was unnecessary. just as she said. was it not enough to have him? in response, the little girl snickered and couldn¡¯t hide her tired voice. ¡°alright, alright, i know. all of you are very powerful! as long as you are here, no one can hurt me. ¡°however¡­¡± ¡°it¡¯s also because of you guys that i feel that i have to work harder. ¡°because i don¡¯t want to see a day when you need me, but 1¡­1 can¡¯t do anything!¡± [sigh, i really can¡¯t do anything to you, you little fool! turn the halo you just released into this, then do this again, and finally¡­] ¡°wow! the other me, the other me, the other me! you¡¯re awesome! i was just trying out this special attribute. i didn¡¯t expect it to really succeed! [humph¡­] ¡°what should i use to activate this halo¡­¡¯ other than the elemental spells of the nine god systems, the activation incantations of the other special spells, especially those that were extended and created, were all decided by the spellcaster himself. vivian opened the window and looked out at red flame town, which was still preparing for war even though it was late at night. she also looked at her wolf cub, who was playing with strangers in red flame town. finally, under the candlelight, a faint shadow accompanied her behind her all the time. ¡°let¡¯s call it, may the world be beautiful¡­ meeting you in a circle! the spell that vivian had said to her was now being recited by the little girl again, echoing in the second personality¡¯s ears. the second personality was feeling extremely complicated. there was happiness, pride, and also a kind of empty loneliness, and also¡­ there was a faint sadness. every time vivian chanted a halo spell, the same thing happened again, and the waves of the refugees and soldiers under the city were amplified. ¡°what happened?¡± ¡°what¡­what just happened?¡± ¡°why do i suddenly feel as if my entire body is filled with strength?¡± ¡°me too!¡± ¡°it must be the lord mage! it¡¯s the spell of our fire god cult¡¯s great mage, the one in the sky!¡± the first to react to vivian¡¯s halo was the city guards. as warriors, they could clearly sense the changes in their bodies. in the eyes of the soldiers, the ferocious movements and attacks of the festered creatures seemed to have slowed down. they could clearly see every attack and bite of the monster, and their bodies were as agile as bandits. this was only the beginning. then, one halo after another was stacked. puchi puchi puchi! the captain of the city guards who had saved seven was an elite warrior with great strength. at this moment, he was like a god of war. he threw his spear with all his might and pierced through four to five fallen abyss monsters before stopping. when little seven saw this scene, she was excited as if she wanted to join the battle. her fear of the festered monsters seemed to have completely disappeared. the last group of city guards who had fled to the end of the line actually mustered up their courage. they were no longer dominated by the fear of the monsters. with their minds stabilized, they once again entered the battlefield. ¡°this¡­ on the other side of the portal, xue li¡¯s face was filled with disbelief and incomprehension. she was the one who could feel the change in the battle situation after vivian released the halo. fallen abyss monsters had no consciousness. or rather, their consciousness was connected to the fallen abyss network and xue li. therefore, even though she was not on the battlefield, she could still clearly sense the emotions of the fallen abyss creatures outside the fire code city. they were anxious because they realized that their attacks could not hit the humans. they were puzzled because they realized that even though they bit and pounced on the human, the clothes on the human, even if it was just a thin shirt, were like tough armor. they were angry because the most infuriating thing was that they would always be interrupted for some reason. for example, sometimes, when they finally grabbed an opportunity to bite their opponent to death, there would be a pit on the ground when they were charging, or the enemy¡¯s reinforcements would always arrive at the right time. it was as if luck was against them. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, lord hei¡­¡± ¡°i, i apologize again for what i said to lady vivian before. ¡°cher lowered her head towards the little girl in the sky in the magic projection. she pursed her lips tightly and gritted her teeth. cher¡¯s previous respect for vivian was only due to the influence of liao zixuan. but at this moment. when vivian was willing to stand up and fight against the fallen abyss monster tide on her own, shirley had already agreed with vivian¡¯s title. when vivian turned the situation around with a path that even she did not have and had never imagined, shirley completely understood liao zixuan¡¯s words in her heart. you underestimate vivian. immediately after, a strong sense of danger rose in xue li¡¯s heart. she had always thought that she was the most helpful and useful person by the wolf cubs ¡®side, but now, after seeing vivian¡¯s growth speed, shirley was afraid. she had only joined in the middle, and she couldn¡¯t compare to him in terms of feelings. now, if she couldn¡¯t even compare to him in terms of effectiveness, then what was she going to use to compete with others? ¡°lord hei, i feel that it is¡­lt¡¯s time for me to go on stage.¡± under vivian¡¯s provocation, shirley was eager to prove herself. the wolf cubs did not stop him. because, indeed. previously, the fallen abyss monsters had been in a one-sided situation. now, with the blessing of vivian¡¯s halo, it was not a one-sided situation, but at least it was a fifty-fifty chance. however, liao zixuan felt that this was not enough. vivian could leave a deeper impression in the entire fire law city. after all, the other vivian in vivian¡¯s body had not even taken action yet. moreover, the upgrade gift that the wolf cubs prepared for the girl had not been used yet. and all of this clearly required a¡­ a stronger enemy. ¡°go, shirley..¡± Chapter 132 - Chapter 132: The Descent of the Oracle, Xue Li ‘s Arrival! 1 chapter 132: the descent of the oracle, xue li ¡®s arrival! 1 translator: 549690339 what should he do? bishop greco looked at the image in the magic projection with a pale face. his confidence in the previous plan had been shattered by vivian. at this time, his trusted aide ran in from outside the meeting hall, and the new news that came anxiously made greco even more restless. ¡°lord bishop, this is the third time the city guards have asked for our help. if we don¡¯t respond soon, i¡¯m worried¡­ he was worried that those people would rush in.¡± ¡°there¡¯s still your¡­¡± the attitude of the nobles also changed. they changed their tone and started to pressure us, asking us to immediately send reinforcements out of the city. bastard! a bunch of vermin who only know how to act according to the wind! on the surface, fire law city had three major forces: the fire god cult, the nobles, and the city guard knights. originally, the nobles were not willing to divide their forces within the city and interfere with the matters outside the city. however, public opinion and the people¡¯s hearts were currently fermenting. even the nobles had to pretend to express their stance. the other two forces were already on opposing sides, so greco had no choice but to compromise. however, compromise was compromise, but they still had to do some small tricks in private. otherwise, even if their fire god cult went out of the city to provide reinforcements this time, they would not have much reputation. ¡°jojosep!¡± greco coldly called over a deacon who was sitting below. he was holding a walking stick and had a cast on his lower body. ¡°you told me before that you know the spell caster in the sky outside the city?¡± ¡°yes! yes, i¡­ i¡¯ll never forget her face in my life! ¡°joseph stared at the little girl¡¯s face in the projection. he gritted his teeth and trembled in fear. ¡°she¡­ her name was vivian, and she came from a small village near the northern forest. she was the one who had brought the fire god token of lady eugenia to fire code city for help. ¡°wait! you said she had the vulcan token? ¡°greco keenly grasped what he thought was the key point. ¡°yes¡­¡± ¡°haha, so you¡¯re family! who said that our fire god cult would not help? didn¡¯t we already send our new bishop to save the situation?¡± ¡°new¡­ new bishop?? deacon joseph was dumbfounded on the spot. but greco didn¡¯t have the time to care about him. the bishop turned hostile as quickly as flipping a book. greco laughed loudly and slapped his leg. he stood up from his chair and waved his hand to give an order. ¡°everyone, follow me out of the city and help bishop vivian defeat the monster! ¡® no, no, no, no. wait a minute, lord greco. that vivian only had lord eugenia¡¯s fire god token. she didn¡¯t¡­¡± joseph, jojosip finally reacted. he thought greco misunderstood his words and wanted to explain himself. but¡­ ¡°i don¡¯t care if she had it before, but this girl is now the fourth bishop of our fire god sect. ¡°you¡­ do you understand? greco interrupted and coldly glanced at the little deacon whose lower body was almost crippled. his words seemed to be directed at joseph, but he was actually speaking to the other deacons of the fire god cult who were also confused. from this, one could see the gap between greco and the others, and why he could become a bishop. what was originally a dead game was revived by him. as long as he could forcefully link vivian to the fire god cult, not only would he not have to worry about being accused for pretending to be dead in the beginning, but he would also be able to take vivian¡¯s credit and turn it into the credit and reputation of the entire fire god cult. the price was just another nominal bishop without any real power. moreover, with the strength that vivian had shown, she was more than enough to be a bishop of the fire god sect. as for vivian¡¯s disagreement and unwillingness to cooperate? greco did not even think about it. what a joke. a magic genius from the countryside. no matter how talented she was, she was still from the countryside. she was poor and had no status or background. greco could not think of any reason for vivian to refuse the title of the fire god cult¡¯s bishop. after all, it was something that many people dreamed of and coveted. this was not¡­ ¡°lord greco, you¡­you have no right to do this! this is against the rules! besides, how could a country bumpkin like vivian¡­ how can you!¡± joseph shouted in a somewhat insane manner. not only was his lower body almost crippled by vivian, he already had a grudge against the little girl. now that he saw her rise to the top in a single step and land in the position that he had dreamed of, how could deacon joseph not go crazy? foolish people had to pay the price for their foolishness. what answered deacon joseph was the flames that rose under his feet. ¡°ah¡­ help! no, no, no. no! aaaaaah¡­¡¯ screams sounded in the meeting hall of the fire god sect, and a burnt smell spread. in just a few breaths, joseph¡¯s body, which had turned into charcoal, fell at greco¡¯s feet. ¡°does anyone have any objections?¡± ¡°no¡­ no!¡± all the deacons below immediately responded in unison. ¡°very good.¡± greco nodded in satisfaction. the current situation of archbishop maggie was unknown, and the other two bishops were not around. he alone had the right to speak in the fire god church.. Chapter 133 - Chapter 133: The Descent of the Oracle, Xue Li ‘s Arrival! 2 chapter 133: the descent of the oracle, xue li ¡®s arrival! 2 translator: 549690339 ¡°then let¡¯s set off immediately and go out of the city to support bishop vivian!¡± ¡°yes!¡± the mages of the fire god sect filed out of the meeting hall and began to appear outside the city through the backup teleportation formation. bishop greco was there as well. however, when he arrived at the battlefield outside the city, the bishop immediately frowned. he didn¡¯t know if it was his imagination, but the strange disease that could corrode magic power in his body seemed to have suddenly worsened. what made greco even more terrified was that he had a vague feeling that the strange disease in his body seemed to be somewhat similar to the ugly and rotten monsters in front of him. if he allowed the strange illness to worsen, he would also become like these monsters. no, absolutely impossible! greco quickly suppressed this terrifying thought in his heart. this was also the reason why he had been unwilling to help before. magic power was the only way to fight against this strange disease, and going out of the city to help meant that magic power would be consumed, causing the disease to worsen. however, since the situation was dire, bishop greco could only endure the pain and quietly take out a bottle of potion. this was a special suppressive medicine made from amethyst grass. although it was extremely expensive, the key was that there was no market for it. therefore, even a bishop like him felt a little pained, but the effect was also very obvious. greco only dared to go into battle himself when he felt that the disease in his body had temporarily suppressed the corrosion of his mana. as a 3rd rank mage, he could also fly up and float directly to vivian¡¯s side. ¡°miss vivian, on behalf of fire code city and the entire fire god cult, i offer you my sincerest respect! thank you for helping us buy time to prepare during the crisis and saving the lives of tens of thousands of people outside the city! ¡± ¡°now, our fire god church has been reorganized, and almost all of us have been mobilized. i¡¯ve already prepared a lounge for you in the fire god church. leave lile resl lo 111€¡±. ¡°in addition, you¡¯ve already done well enough. i believe that your teacher, eugenia, who gave you the fire god token back then, will definitely be proud of your performance! you¡¯ve already proven to us, to everyone, that you¡¯re qualified to become the fourth bishop of the fire god cult! greco¡¯s words were flawless. first, he affirmed vivian¡¯s performance, then he expressed the fire god sect¡¯s cooperative attitude, and finally, he cleverly brought out the words of wooing. he was sure that vivian would not have the energy to argue with him about his relationship with eugenia. he could also see the fatigue on the little girl¡¯s face. it had taken a lot of energy to maintain the halo, let alone maintain several. ¡°alright¡­ then, after that, i¡¯ll leave everyone outside the city to you. i, i¡¯ll go and rest for a while¡­¡± vivian nodded weakly. greco was completely right. he had even greatly underestimated the purity of this little girl¡¯s heart. he did not use the few sets of excuses he had prepared beforehand. that was because the other party had never thought that their actions were to cut in line halfway and force them to share their reputation. or rather, the other party did not care about such a huge reputation at all. vivian only showed a relieved expression on her face. it was as if they were genuinely happy that the refugees under the city were completely saved. at this moment. on the other side. in count sisre¡¯s study. ¡°bastard! what a bunch of shameless bastards! ¡°when the earl¡¯s daughter, miss liz, saw this scene in the magic projection, she stomped her feet in anger. she did not know what bishop grayko and vivian were talking about. however, seeing that the little girl was about to step down and hand over the situation that was clearly reversed by her own strength to greco, liz was simply going crazy with anger. ¡°stupid, stupid! is that why i hate these commoners? they¡¯re all brainless! this is clearly your credit. why should you let those cowardly turtles come over to snatch the credit when the situation has improved?¡± liz flew into a rage. the young lady had completely brought herself into vivian¡¯s world. that was why she was so angry after seeing the little girl¡¯s performance and greco¡¯s cunning. ¡°father, is there no other way?? ¡°liz looked at count sisre with a pleading gaze. however, the earl merely shook his head. he could tell that it was because he sympathized with vivian¡¯s experience or something else. in short, the earl was in the same bad mood, and his expression was a little ugly. however, the earl still perked up and responded to his daughter¡¯s words. ¡® bishop greco has made a good move. i guess he will definitely rope vivian into the fire god cult and announce it to the public. whether vivian accepts it or not, the reputation and credit will definitely be recognized by everyone. ¡± ¡® however, think about it. this is not necessarily a bad thing for vivian. at least she will be able to get rid of her civilian status and rely on the fire god church. liz, i think this should be a win-win situation.¡± ¡°but¡­ but¡­¡± after hearing the count¡¯s words, although she knew that her father was right, liz still felt unfair and angry for vivian.. Chapter 134 - Chapter 134: The Descent of the Oracle, Xue Li I s Arrival!—3 chapter 134: the descent of the oracle, xue li i s arrival!¡ª3 translator: 549690339 because vivian could have gotten more from it. at this moment, the butler robert also said to the earl¡¯s daughter,¡± ¡® miss, you can¡¯t get everything at once. you can¡¯t always want everything. you have to lose something to gain something. besides, i don¡¯t think miss vivian is dissatisfied. even if the fire god sect wants to share the credit, they did spend a lot to support the refugees outside the city and save their lives. i think this is what miss vivian wants to see. as soon as robert finished speaking, a burst of laughter suddenly came from the count¡¯s mouth. ¡°haha, well said, well said. count sisre seemed to have suddenly swept away his previous gloominess, and his expression immediately improved. it was so good that it was a little excessive, and he began to glow. ¡°it was all taught by the earl.¡± butler robert bowed slightly to the earl¡¯s compliment. he thought that the earl was laughing because of his analysis. little did he know. count sisre¡¯s true gaze was fixed on the portal. if¡­ if his senses were correct, and the restless fanaticism in his body was correct. that aura¡­that was¡­of course! count sisre¡¯s breathing quickened. then, under his fervent gaze, although the image was blurry, it was still a breathtakingly beautiful, snow-white, bare foot. then, a slender leg that seemed to be covered in a layer of demonic black gauze stepped out of the portal first. that¡¯s right! that¡¯s right! that was¡­ even though only a small part of his body was exposed, count caesar¡¯s mouth was already dry. his entire body was filled with blood, and he wished he could kneel down at that foot. because¡­ that was¡­ their oracle had personally descended!!! after cher walked out of the portal, she felt a chill down her spine. for the first time, a human-shaped female figure with half a wing on her back and two huge black claws on her hands appeared before the eyes of all the people of fire code city. ¡°hmm?¡± greco, who had just finished talking to vivian and asked the little girl to leave, naturally noticed the abnormality in the direction of the portal. when the fire god cult¡¯s bishop saw xue li¡¯s figure, not only did he not frown, but his eyes were filled with excitement. he was worried about how to compete with vivian for fame. after all, the little girl¡¯s contribution was obvious to all. it was simply too great. as the dignified fire god cult¡¯s bishop, he could not lose to her, right? then he had to do something big that would attract attention! ¡°humph! it seemed that the mastermind behind this monster tide could not help but show himself! ¡°i want to see what kind of person he is, to have the guts to attack our fire code city! ¡± before vivian could even stop him, bishop greco rushed towards shirley eagerly. as long as he could single-handedly defeat the leader of the enemy¡¯s disaster, he would surpass vivian¡¯s contribution and become the true hero of fire law city! countless reputation points, countless contributions. he might even take the opportunity to take over when archbishop maggie was about to abdicate and become the only archbishop at the top of the fire god sect¡¯s pyramid! it was as if greco¡¯s brain had been filled with desire the moment shirley appeared. he didn¡¯t even realize that the strange disease that was suppressed by the amethyst grass potion had broken through the seal and spread to his entire body, including his brain. how could he display his strength? the easiest way was to defeat the person everyone thought was the strongest. the script that liao zixuan designed for vivian was like this. as for xue li, even though she had just transformed, she was smart enough to learn how to imitate. he looked at greco, who was easily flying towards him as if he was courting death under his bewitchment. the number of fire god cult¡¯s bishops could be counted on the palm of one hand in fire code city. they were extremely rare tier 3 elemental great mages. shirley¡­ she used her delicate tongue to lick her rosy lips.. Chapter 135 - Chapter 135: That Monster Was Not A Monster That Humans Could Fight Against!_l chapter 135: that monster was not a monster that humans could fight against!_l translator: 549690339 ¡°it¡¯s her¡­¡± ¡°she¡¯s here, she¡¯s here.. amidst the crowd, a middle-aged city guard with disheveled hair and a face full of dejection and defeat looked up at cher¡¯s figure in the sky above the teleportation gate. he seemed to have been provoked and recalled some terrifying shadow. he fell to the ground with a thud after taking a few steps back. he covered his head with his hands and trembled. coincidentally, a passing thief had just arrived outside the city through a secret passage. ¡°what are you doing? hurry up and stand up! ¡°chris saw that this person seemed to be scared out of his wits. he knew at a glance that he was a recruit. he immediately became anxious and wanted to pull him up. although the situation was good with the support of the fire god sect¡¯s mages and vivian¡¯s halo support magic, they were still on the battlefield and could not slack off at all. however, chris¡¯s pull was not a big deal. instead, it gave him a big fright. ¡°you¡­¡± ¡°you¡¯re not that person!¡± chris got closer and saw the man¡¯s face clearly. he immediately shivered and almost turned around to run. the commander of the fire code knights was a legendary figure of the flame domain, the strongest knight warrior captain, and also the person they feared the most in the city guards. harvey. however, the other party¡¯s dispirited and passive appearance was not similar to the rumors at all. ¡°ha¡­ harvey! you¡¯re sir harvey, right? why don¡¯t you go to the front to command, you¡­ what are you doing here?¡± chris sounded angry. because even he had mustered up the courage to do so, even though he was relying on the help of a certain young girl.. however, chris had already overcome his fear and was ready to fight the monster to the death. he would use his own hands to save his brothers. however, tne commander wno was clearly more important tnan mm, nad so many soldiers under him, and had a great influence on the battle situation, had run away and retreated from the back? ¡°it¡¯s useless¡­everything was in vain, then¡­ then¡­¡± harvey used a bitter tone at first, but when he finished speaking, it was as if all the humiliation and unwillingness in his heart had exploded. he angrily hammered the ground with his hands. ¡°that kind of monster is not something that we humans can fight against! ¡± chris was even more confused by harvey¡¯s furious roar. what did he mean by that monster? was harvey referring to the humanoid female figure that had just come out of the portal in the sky? chris looked at shirley in the distance. at this moment, greco had also arrived in front of shirley. he wore a gorgeous robe, an exquisite coat of arms, and the scepter and crown that symbolized the position of bishop. ¡°look!¡± chris patted harvey¡¯s shoulder excitedly. ¡°it¡¯s the archbishop of the fire god sect! ¡®that¡¯s a tier 3 great mage, second only to transcendents! we¡¯re completely saved this time! this was definitely something that was worth inspiring. many surprised voices similar to chris ¡®rang out from all around. because the fire god church¡¯s bishop uniform was too easy to recognize, everyone recognized greco. it sounded ridiculous and ironic, but that was the truth. no matter how much vivian had done before, it was not as effective as greco¡¯s appearance. this was the result of accumulating prestige. the fire god cult had long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people of fire code city. it was the faith of the vast majority of people in fire god. as a bishop, he was synonymous with power and perfection in the hearts of the people and even the nobles. greco enjoyed the cheers of the refugees and the city guards below. it was as if all of this had given him strength and made his confidence swell even more. it was as if he was really the omnipotent fire god¡¯s spokesperson, and any evil and demonic things were not worth mentioning in front of him. ¡°monster! no matter what your purpose is, but¡­ it ends here!¡± greco even used magic to amplify his voice several times so that everyone on the battlefield could hear his righteous and dignified words. ¡°i, greco, swear to protect the fire code city, swear to protect the people of the fire domain, swear to protect the glory of the fire god! ¡± today, i will expel you, evil heretics, from fire law city¡­¡± ¡°i don¡¯t want to leave a mark!¡± the lines that were filled with justice and glory made chris, who was below, feel passionate. his entire body seemed to be boiling with blood. other things aside, greco was definitely an expert in controlling people¡¯s hearts and creating his own image. with his words, many people even temporarily ignored the fact that the fire god cult and greco had only arrived after fighting for so long. of course, greco didn¡¯t say so much just to show off. to be able to become a bishop, he naturally had some ability and combat experience. he secretly played tricks, wanting to use words to attract the monster¡¯s attention while secretly releasing magic. mages were most afraid of being interrupted when casting. however, once the mage finished preparing the spell.. ¡® great fire god, please gather the sharpness of the world here and cast it with fire¡­¡± he chanted the incantation in his heart. greco¡¯s face immediately revealed a smug smile. a spiraling flame rose from his hand and turned into a sharp outline of a few meters long at an extremely fast speed. ¡°flame code¡­ ¡°flame spear technique!¡± greco shouted the last spell.. Chapter 136 - Chapter 136: That Monster Was Not A Monster That Humans Could Fight Against!_2 chapter 136: that monster was not a monster that humans could fight against!_2 translator: 549690339 in an instant, the flame spear formed by the scorching flames under his hand finally took shape. with the support of the bishop¡¯s scepter, its power was much stronger than the ordinary flame spear. the spear body expanded to a terrifying length of more than ten meters. ¡°repent in the flames, monster! ¡± greco pointed his scepter forward, and the tip of the flame spear flashed like a roaring fire dragon, smashing towards cher. the rolling heat wave instantly hit him. the flame spear seemed to be able to pierce through the air, and in the blink of an eye, xue li had no chance to dodge. just like that¡­ boom! chris, all the refugees outside the city, and the residents in the city who were watching the scene with magic projections. they had been holding their breaths and were extremely nervous when greco and shirley were facing each other. however, when they saw the flame spear successfully engulf shirley, they all heaved a sigh of relief, followed by joy. ¡°look! look!¡± chris patted harvey¡¯s shoulder excitedly. ¡°we succeeded! we have succeeded, we are truly worthy of being bishop mages!¡± but harvey still didn¡¯t say anything. he just stared at shirley, who was engulfed in flames. count sisre did the same. soon after, harvey revealed a soulless expression as if he had expected this, while the corners of count sisre¡¯s mouth could not help but curl up, and the infatuation in his eyes became even stronger. ¡°showing off in front of an expert.¡± ¡°in terms of using fire, you and that lord are really not just a little bit inferior. ¡°a cold female voice filled with contempt rang out in everyone¡¯s hearts. she had even endured the dark flames of the wolf cubs, and some of them even resided in her body. it could be said that xue li¡¯s resistance to these ordinary flames had reached a point where she was almost immune. from the beginning to the end, greco¡¯s every move was already under shirley¡¯s control, including his secret preparation of magic. the reason why he didn¡¯t stop them. it was because the process of hunting could not be limited to the final kill. there was also the struggle of the prey before its death. xue li calmly walked out from the flames caused by the flame spear. her entire body was still as good as new. she did not look injured at all. ¡°no, no, no. impossible! how, how could there be someone who could take a direct hit from the flame spear and still be unharmed? ¡°greco was shocked. the instinctive fear finally woke him up from xue li¡¯s bewitchment. greco began to think about the first question that he should be thinking about. what was the other party¡¯s strength was he confident that he could win and charge forward? something was wrong? when did he become so reckless? when greco saw shirley¡¯s mesmerizing dark green eyes, it was literally mesmerizing. with just one look, greco felt that the rationality that he had painstakingly regained was about to collapse. in an instant, greco felt as if he had fallen into an ice cellar. his entire body trembled. he completely understood that the monster opposite him was controlling him. he¡­everything about him had been played in the palm of the other party¡¯s hand! what kind of terrifying ability was this? from the very beginning, he was like a small bug that had fallen into a spider web. he was still unaware that he had followed the threads and crawled step by step to the front of the spider emperor. run¡­ run! escaping to fire code city! a monster! that was not a monster that humans could fight against! greco¡¯s heart was exactly the same as harvey¡¯s. the only difference was that harvey had the death-exemption token given by the wolf cubs, but greco didn¡¯t. could a bug that was stuck to a spider web fly out? the answer was, of course. it was impossible. greco no longer cared about his image, nor did he care about the oath he had sworn to protect. he turned around and flew towards fire code city. it could even be said that he was still playing tricks up until now. greco deliberately flew in vivian¡¯s direction, trying to use vivian as a shield to provide time for him to escape. almost¡­ just a little more! the fire code city was right in front of him, and the majestic fire god statue was right in front of him. as long as he could run back to the city and reach the fire god statue, no matter how terrifying the monster was, greco didn¡¯t believe that it could break through the protection of the fire god. this was indeed the truth. if greco really ran back, cher would be helpless against him. after all, the fire god statue was no joke. it contained the will of the fire god that had not been corrupted. but¡­ what if? unfortunately, there were no ifs in this world. ¡°come back.¡± shirley didn¡¯t even bother to move. she just lightly ordered greco. then, greco¡¯s body came to a sudden stop in the air. with a terrified expression on his face, he turned around stiffly like a marionette and returned to shirley. greco found that he could no longer control his body. it was as if he was just a soul imprisoned in a physical body. he could do nothing but watch as the distance between him and the monster and cher continued to shrink. it was¡­ it was that strange disease! that strange disease that was about to spread throughout the entire flame region was actually¡­lt actually came from here! greco really understood. he became the first person to discover this earth-shattering secret. all the people of the fire field who had contracted that strange disease, which was the poison of the abyss fire, could be taken over by this monster at any time if it wanted to! puppets¡­ the entire flame domain would become their puppet!! greco¡¯s mouth was wide open. he tried his best to speak and tell the secret, but he could not do anything. ¡°now, i¡¯ll give you a chance. if you cast the spell you cast on me just now, i can let you join the fallen abyss, join us, or even¡­¡± ¡°i¡¯ll bestow upon you greater power, the supreme power of the fallen abyss. ¡°cher licked her lips and pointed. everyone could see that xue li was pointing at the countless refugees who had yet to recover from the sudden turn of events. just as xue li finished speaking, a second later¡­ ¡°no, no, no. no, this isn¡¯t true!¡± ¡°h-how could he!¡± chris¡¯s eyes widened, his voice trembling with a hint of betrayal. because greco didn¡¯t hesitate. the bishop of the fire god cult, who had been temporarily given control of his body by cher, the person who was trusted by the people of fire law city, summoned a huge flame spear that was exactly the same as before. this time, the sharp tip of the flame spear was no longer pointed at cher, but at the refugees and city guards who had cheered for him outside the city. you don¡¯t understand. you don¡¯t understand at all! there¡¯s no hope for us, the flame domain is hopeless. it¡¯s fire god who abandoned us, don¡¯t blame me¡­don¡¯t blame me, blame the fire god! greco¡¯s heart hardened. when he threw this shot and saw his flame spear wrapped in endless flames that were about to devour a large number of refugees, he felt a little relaxed and a little happy. it¡¯s all your fault. if it wasn¡¯t for saving you rotten people, he wouldn¡¯t have fallen to such a state. go to hell! go to hell! greco¡¯s eyes flashed with a vengeful madness. chris and the others, who were within the range of the flame lance, were filled with despair and grief. he had never expected that he would not die at the hands of the monster, but to die under the spell of his own people. however, at this moment. a delicate voice rang out, waking everyone up. ¡°you¡­bastard!¡± a skinny figure that had been forgotten because of greco¡¯s appearance flashed over and stood between the refugees and the flame spear. with the little girl¡¯s delicate body as the center, a huge blue cover suddenly exploded, a magic barrier. boom! the flame lance, which was considered an extremely powerful offensive spell among tier 2 spells, collided with the most basic defensive spell of a mage. chris instinctively closed his eyes. however, he did not feel the burning sensation he had imagined. when the escapees and the city guards looked up again, they realized that the flame spear from before was nowhere to be seen. what was left was still that clear blue barrier. and¡­ the figure of the young girl who had saved them once again, just like in the beginning.. Chapter 137 - Chapter 137: Every Part of My Body Belong to Lord Hei chapter 137: every part of my body belong to lord hei translator: 549690339 [what are you doing! vivian!] [why don¡¯t you listen to my words!] everyone could only see the little girl¡¯s strong and straight figure, but they could not hear the anxious voice of the other vivian in vivian¡¯s mind. [hurry! while the monster¡¯s attention was still on the fire god sect, retreat quickly!) this was the first time vivian had heard the other her voice being so flustered. of course, this was also the first time the little girl chose to remain silent towards her other self. [vivian!] the second personality panicked. [that monster is not something you can deal with now!) [didn¡¯t you see how the fire god cult¡¯s bishop looked like?!? [escape¡­ let¡¯s retreat. no matter what, let¡¯s, let¡¯s return to the fire code city first and then think of a way, okay¡­] at the end of his sentence, the second personality¡¯s initial anger turned into a pleading tone. meanwhile, on the other side. the situation was the complete opposite. ¡°you!¡± greco looked at vivian, who had completely blocked the flame spear spell that he had just used with all his might. the fire god hierarch was both angry and afraid. he was angry that vivian had ruined his image in front of shirley, a powerful mage among humans, at least in fire code city. similarly, he was afraid that the monster, shirley, would fall for vivian and choose to abandon him. after all, in greco¡¯s opinion, since shirley was willing to let him join the force called fallen abyss, she would naturally extend an olive branch to vivian. when he thought of this, grecko immediately erupted with an unprecedented hostility towards the little girl, even more so than before. however, just as he was about to attack the little girl, xue li¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°it¡¯s done.¡± ¡°since you¡¯ve already completed your request, then come over and accept the power bestowed upon you by the fallen abyss. greco was interrupted by a commanding voice. of course, shirley would not let greco attack vivian at this critical moment and consume vivian¡¯s power. the reason was simple. not worthy. at some point in time, many tall and ferocious monsters appeared behind cher. these were the elite monsters that had been left behind in red flame town. they had been infected by the elite monsters, and they were of a higher level. the aura that they emitted, no, let alone the aura, was not on the same level as the first batch of monsters. the comparison between the two was like a wolf and a giant elephant. seeing this scene, everyone in fire code city finally understood that the monster horde that they had fought with all their might was only the vanguard of the enemy. greco looked at the monsters infected by the fallen abyss behind shirley. although their appearances had become ugly, their strength had increased by leaps and bounds. compared to the original monsters in his impression, they were worlds apart. this was¡­was this the power of fallen abyss? even a monster without intelligence could become so powerful. if he also possessed such power, wouldn¡¯t that mean¡­ wouldn¡¯t he be able to touch what he had always dreamed of¡­tier 4 transcendent? ¡°i¡­ thank you, sir!¡± therefore, greco was overjoyed after hearing that the other party was willing to give him the power of fallen abyss. he did not care about vivian at all. in order to make xue li happy, he even changed the name from the fire god sect. ¡°fallen abyss above, praise fallen abyss!¡± this scene made cher very interested. she felt that humans were really interesting. for a moment, cher couldn¡¯t help but feel a little playful, or rather, a little mischievous. this was cher¡¯s original personality, but with the increase in her intelligence every time she grew up, and with the addition of fallen abyss, it became more and more obvious. therefore, before greco died, shirley wanted to see where his offline was. thus, xue li changed her tone. ¡°however, if you want to accept our power, you have to be like them. like them? at first, greco was stunned. he didn¡¯t understand what cher meant. he thought cher was referring to the ugly appearance under the influence of fallen abyss. regarding this, greco gritted his teeth and could endure it. using her appearance to exchange for power was definitely a profitable deal. moreover, shirley¡¯s appearance gave greco a lot of confidence. after all, shirley was also on the fallen abyss ¡®side. however, greco could not see anything related to ¡°ugliness¡± from her. from this, it could be seen that as long as he reached a certain height, his appearance would definitely return. however, chers next action caused greco, who was about to receive the power, to freeze. the other party retracted his wings and descended from the sky. then, the elite fallen abyss monsters behind her immediately swarmed over. in a few breaths, they either knelt down or knelt down, using their bodies to provide seats for xue li. ¡°they walk on all fours.¡± shirley¡¯s voice was like a heavy hammer, hitting greco¡¯s heart. so¡­ so that monster, she, she wanted me to crawl¡­crawl in front of her! he wanted to crush the last bit of his face and dignity! ¡°no, no, no. no, don¡¯t!¡± this wasn¡¯t greco¡¯s voice, but chris¡¯s. it was also the shouts of the people of fire code city. once again, everyone experienced the evilness of that monster, cher. if greco really did that, he would be completely defeated, shattering the hearts of all the people of fire code city. but with a thud, chris knew that they were done for. ¡°ge¡­lord greco¡­¡± many fire god cult mages who were still fighting the fallen abyss monsters on the battlefield had ashen faces and lost their will to fight. this was because greco had really given up on being a human and turned into a monster. he crawled towards shirley, who was sitting high up in the air. it could even be said that his speed became faster and faster, and he became more and more familiar with it. in the end, xue li didn¡¯t even have any requests, but he was obsessed with becoming xue li¡¯s stepping stone. as he got closer to xue li¡¯s naked feet, it was as if they were the most beautiful thing in the world, and he couldn¡¯t help but kiss and kneel down. it was broken, completely broken. this was the terror of fallen abyss. count sisre was also on the verge of breaking down. in his study, he looked at the magic projection and watched as it was about to touch shirley¡¯s skin. this was a supreme honor, and he should be the one doing it! the person under xue li¡¯s feet should be him! count sisre¡¯s breathing became heavier. his mouth was dry, and his eyes were red. under the immense anger and jealousy, he was about to lose his mind. he rushed to the oracle¡¯s side without caring about anything else. fortunately, however. ¡°disgusting.¡± a cold voice filled with extreme disgust rang in greco¡¯s ears. when greco crawled over to her feet, shirley¡¯s evil interest disappeared, replaced by a strong sense of nausea. hence, the fallen abyss energy in greco¡¯s body was detonated by xue li. in an instant, greco¡¯s entire body swelled up like a tumor, and then the ground shook violently. a giant rotten rat king the size of a small hill broke out of the ground and bit bishop greco, who had turned into a meatball, into two halves and swallowed them all. although cher was a monster, she felt that when a monster of another race was willing to kneel and lick another monster, it was a common sign of submission. however, for some reason, perhaps because she had transformed into a human, xue li still felt a strong sense of disgust. she didn¡¯t want anyone to touch her skin, even if it was just for a moment. because every part of his body was reserved for lord hei. the entire process happened in a flash. by the time everyone reacted, there was only the sound of the rotten rat king chewing on its flesh. no one would have thought that the three archbishops of the fire god sect would die in such a way. ¡°i said it before¡­there was no hope. that monster¡­monster¡­¡± harvey¡¯s last bit of hope was crushed. he wanted to turn around and flee to fire code city. however, chris pulled the commander back. his eyes were fixed on that person. everyone else had lost their will like harvey, but that figure was the only one who remained the same and did not turn around to escape. ¡°no, i can¡¯t! we still have¡­ also¡­¡± chris really wanted to give vivian the same treatment as greco. just revealing his identity would be enough to inspire people. however, he was so anxious that he could not say anything for a long time. because vivian was really just vivian, a nameless mage with no reputation, no honor, and no one knew. on the other side. xue li, who had just collected her emotions, looked at the little girl floating in the air opposite her. xue li had mixed feelings again. her heart was rarely seen. other than facing lord black, she also began to beat nervously. vivian¡­ my lord. this person was like a huge mountain between her and lord black. he was her biggest and most threatening competitor. at this moment, she could finally confront vivian head-on for the first time. even if he was bound to lose this time. in all sorts of ways. however, xue li still cherished this opportunity and was extremely focused.. Chapter 138 - Chapter 138: Vivian VS Shirley chapter 138: vivian vs shirley translator: 549690339 very quickly. ¡°oh?¡± a surprised voice sounded. it gave off a feeling that even this monster was surprised. it had to be said that this might be cher¡¯s natural talent in acting. ¡°human, you¡­¡± unfortunately, before shirley could finish her sentence, a huge fireball that was more than ten meters tall appeared under vivian¡¯s hand and flew straight at her. ¡°haven¡¯t you learned your lesson? the fire is for me, not for me. eh?¡± shirley still wanted to do what she did to greco, standing still and letting the fireball hit her. speaking of which, why was it a tier 1 fireball spell and not the tier 2 flame spear spell, which was more aggressive? as a result, vivian¡¯s fireball landed on her body. shirley regretted her contempt and even paused when she spoke. at first, the flames outside the fireball could not hurt shirley at all. but then, to shirley¡¯s surprise, vivian hid another kind of flame inside the fireball! it was a black flame. dark flame! it wasn¡¯t until the dark flames burned her body, and the pain of needles swept through her body that shirley realized that vivian chose fireball instead of flame spear because she wanted to use the model of fireball to wrap the real killing move. if it were not for the fact that the dark flame power that the wolf cubs had given her was still in shirley¡¯s body, she would have been seriously injured by vivian. ¡°heh¡­ hehehe¡­¡¯ ¡°not bad, human, you are not bad. at least, you are much stronger than that trash. ¡°xue li was not stingy with her praise. firstly, this was her job, and secondly, this was indeed the truth. she had deliberately left the wounds that had been burned by the dark flames unhealed, leaving them for everyone to see. as for the effect, it was obvious. ¡°look! vivian, she, she hurt the monster! ¡°chris excitedly patted harvey¡¯s shoulder. the refugees and the city guards were the same. ¡± the monster is injured?!¡± ¡°she¡­ who is this girl?¡± ¡°bishop greco once said that her name is vivian, the new bishop of our fire god sect! ¡°at this moment, some fire god cult mages responded and immediately shouted in the crowd. if there was one thing that greco had done that could be considered meritorious, it would be to forcefully label vivian as a bishop of the nation. ¡°so¡­ so it¡¯s the new bishop of the fire god sect!¡± the news was quickly spreading in the crowd. ¡°that male mage from before must have been an imposter. she is our real bishop! ¡°in fact, the further the rumors spread, the more they began to be fabricated in the places that people hoped for. ¡°so that¡¯s the case. i knew it. i knew it. why would the bishop of our fire code city side with a monster? to do something that insulted the fire god! ¡® bishop vivian!¡± soon, someone started shouting because they were desperate to see a glimmer of light in the darkness. it was as if the morale of the entire fire code city was going to rise again because of vivian¡¯s attack. shirley seemed to be in chatty mode again, wanting to interact with vivian, there was no other way. such an opportunity was too rare. shirley really wanted to talk to vivian more. this was not considered smuggling. after all, lord black used to say that villains died from talking too much. she was supposed to play the role of a defeated villain, so it was appropriate for her to say more, right? ¡°they seem to see you as their hope. ¡°but you should know how big the gap between us is. ¡°what do you think, wei¡­vivian?¡± shirley pretended to know the girl¡¯s name from the cheers of the crowd below and cherished the opportunity to call vivian by her name. unfortunately, the little girl had no intention of talking to her. seeing that vivian was about to start preparing her magic again, shirley sighed in her heart and stopped holding back. ¡°since they see you as their hope, i want to see if you can protect them. ¡± ¡°yes.¡± cher pointed her finger, and the rotten rat king that had devoured bishop greco earlier, after receiving the order, its huge figure instantly flashed. the tier 3 fallen abyss creature that shirley had transformed into, a terrifying monster below the transcendent level, did not attack vivian. instead, it aimed at the refugees. this forced vivian to change her original offensive magic and instead turned to a defensive magic barrier. ¡°if you continue to use the flames from before to attack me, you might still have a chance of winning. ¡°but if you choose to do this now¡­¡± shirley looked down at the rotten rat king¡¯s huge body, which was several floors tall, and crazily crashed into vivian¡¯s magic barrier again and again. tier 3 strength, coupled with the strengthening of the fallen abyss, and the fact that he had just devoured bishop greco, made the blue barrier tremble. every time it was hit by the rat king, its color dimmed a little. vivian herself was not even level 20. she had only relied on extreme attribute points to increase her magic attribute to close to level 30, but it was only at the level of pseudo-tier 3. ¡°continue to protect this group of people who have nothing to do with you.¡± ¡°you will have no chance of winning¡­¡± shirley was interrupted again. but this time, it was the real voice of vivian. ¡°they¡­¡± ¡°they¡¯re not¡­what unrelated people!¡± vivian¡¯s body trembled slightly in the air. it was obvious that she was overloaded. however, the girl still shouted out desperately, as if this was very important to her. however, xue li frowned. just when she thought vivian would say something else, like how greco had said before, something noble, shirley realized that she was wrong. ¡°they¡­ they are both me and xiao hei¡­¡± ¡°it¡¯s our common¡­ the result of hard work! as for xiao hei, xiao hei is still protecting this result for me¡­¡± vivian looked up, her eyes filled with anger and stubbornness. liao zixuan took advantage of the little girl¡¯s kindness to become vivian¡¯s motivation to improve. although he said that he wanted to raise the girl into a witch, he was actually carefully guarding vivian¡¯s kindness. at first, he agreed to the little girl¡¯s plan to split up. one went to report, the other went to gather the refugees around the village, and then went to red flame town to use the players to resist the fallen abyss. in the end, he chose to go deep into the fallen abyss ¡®nest alone to buy time for the teleportation gate to retreat. the delicate little girl would have noticed all this. therefore, even liao zixuan had guessed the reason why vivian had chosen to protect everyone and fight against shirley. what vivian relied on was no longer just the kindness in her heart. the little girl still wanted to protect the wolf cub and her experiences, her memories, and her efforts. ¡°so, i, i won¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°i won¡¯t allow you¡­. deny everything we¡¯ve done!¡± Chapter 139 - Chapter 139: Embrace Your Power (1) chapter 139: embrace your power (1) translator: 549690339 in the mental space, the second personality looked at vivian, who was still fighting for the beauty in her heart despite her dying self. she was no longer angry at vivian for not listening to her advice, angry at vivian for being stubborn, and anxious for vivian. on the contrary, there was no turning back now. the second personality looked at vivian and the other her with a somewhat infatuated expression. it was like an elder sister looking at her younger sister. it was also like looking at her past self and her present self. she recalled everything that she had experienced with vivian since she was born. it seemed that the little girl had never changed. even when she was very young, she overheard that her father preferred sons over daughters and felt that having a girl was unnecessary. however, after her mother passed away, she still relied on her, the extra girl, to support the entire family. even though she knew that her father would definitely side with her younger brother and that all the family property would be given to her younger brother in the future, she still chose to take the risk and go deep into the forest when her younger brother was seriously ill to collect herbs to treat his illness. she even voluntarily agreed to sell herself into the city in exchange for a large sum of money to maintain her life in the future. no matter when, the little girl was always using her own methods to protect everything she cherished. [what an incurable¡­ldiot] the second personality muttered to himself. just half a minute ago, she was so anxious that she wanted to persuade vivian to run away, but the only thing vivian said to her still echoed in her ears. ¡°my other self, can i ask you for a favor?¡± ¡°if¡­ if i really can¡¯t make it, can i ask you to help me cancel the summoning contract with little black?¡± ¡°and¡­ i¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°i let you accompany me and be willful together¡­¡± thump! the violent shaking in the mental space dulled the second personality back to the cruel reality. the enemy would not be as moved as she was. on the contrary, the reason why the commotion had spread to the spiritual space was that shirley had personally taken action after vivian¡¯s words. shirley admitted that she was a little jealous now. jealous of this human girl. he envied vivian for being able to have experiences and memories with lord black that he did not have. he envied vivian for having the opportunity to protect and defend everything at this moment. even though she was controlling herself, cher, who had absorbed the core of the fallen abyss and had become extraordinary, was far from what vivian could withstand even if she only used half of her power. shua! shirley¡¯s single wing spread out and she shot out from the ground. she floated in front of the magic barrier that vivian had released. then, she raised her right hand, and the black claw weapon formed by the fallen abyss appeared automatically. shirley slapped the blue shield with her claw. dong! the mana barrier, which had been able to withstand the tier 3 rotten rat king¡¯s attack, began to crack under shirley¡¯s claw. ka¡­ kacha kacha¡­ countless tiny cracks began to spread out from where xue li was, and they grew larger and larger. vivian tried her best to urge the magic power in her body to repair it, but it was still far from keeping up with the speed of shirley¡¯s destruction. in the end, every time she struck out, a portion of the force would be reflected on the little girl¡¯s body. ¡°come back..come back, vivian!¡± liz looked at the tottering vivian in the projection, her voice sobbing. ¡°teacher! teacher! why are you still not awake at this time, fire code city¡­ everyone¡­ vivian needs you! you are our guardian, teacher maggie. please wake up!! damir shouted at his teacher, who was like a marionette. ¡°vivian, my friend¡­ friends¡­ but, but! aunt alice said that i can¡¯t, can¡¯t¡­¡± little phoenix clenched her fists tightly as she mingled with the anxious but helpless players. she had wanted to reveal her true form several times on impulse. she looked in the direction of the fire god tower, which had no movement. recalling maggie¡¯s exhortations to her and her sensitive identity, the little phoenix finally lowered her head, not daring to look at the girl who was about to die in the air. it was also because of this that the confusion in xinyan¡¯s heart intensified. as a forbidden demon, what was the meaning of her existence? finally. the last sound was like glass being smashed by a hammer. vivian, who had reached her limit, could not hold on any longer. even the little girl¡¯s magic power that supported her floating in the air was completely drained. her entire body was like a small stone that had been thrown from the sky, falling rapidly. ¡°it¡¯s over.¡± vivian¡¯s body was in excruciating pain. this was the result of magic overload. she felt that she did not even have the strength to lift an arm. she let the sense of weightlessness envelop her. the whistling wind in her ears reminded her that she was getting closer and closer to the ground. from the beginning to the end, vivian did not let the second personality take over the body because the little girl knew that in the face of the huge difference in strength, even the other her was useless. it was better for her to bear the pain. after all, it was her own choice. therefore, even though she was about to be smashed into meat paste, vivian did not regret it. mm¡­ to be honest, there was still a little bit of regret. however, it was not regret but regret. she really wanted to¡­ she really wanted to hug little black again.. vivian recalled her first encounter with the wolf cubs. at that time, she had foolishly thought that blackie was a wild monster and ran away, causing blackie to chase her far away. she recalled the first time blackie licked her, the sticky and itchy feeling. she recalled the first time she hugged blackie to sleep, the warm and peaceful feeling. she recalled the first time she communicated with blackie telepathically, the surprise and joy. the little girl really wanted to smile happily, but unfortunately, she did not even have the strength to smile. instead, there were a few more tears at the corner of her eyes. ¡®why¡­¡¯ why aren¡¯t you by my side!! at the last moment before she fell from the sky, vivian could no longer pretend to be herself. all the grievances, unwillingness, and pain in her heart burst out and turned into cries in her heart. and it was at this moment. when the second personality was about to abide by the agreement and silently cancel the summoning contract between her and the wolf cubs. time seemed to freeze. ¡°idiot.¡± ¡°i¡¯ve always been here. it¡¯s just that you didn¡¯t notice. ¡± vivian, who was already in a daze, did not know if it was her illusion or some kind of last gasp, but she seemed to hear blackie¡¯s voice again. ¡± vivian, have you thought about it? once you accept this power, your life from now on¡­l can¡¯t go back to the past.¡± ¡°you really..are you ready?¡± he wasn¡¯t ready. but if this was the price to pay for being with little black, then she¡­ he was willing to spend his entire life preparing! in a trance, vivian seemed to see little black reaching out its claws to her. however, when she wanted to hold the wolf cub, vivian found that she did not have the strength at all. every cell in her body seemed to be competing with her and stopping her. fortunately, vivian was never alone. ¡°the other one¡­l¡­¡± in an instant, a faint black girl shadow that was exactly the same as vivian appeared behind the little girl. she placed her hand on the back of vivian¡¯s hand and put her fingers together. the two of them worked together and finally, the hands of the girls and the claws of the wolf cubs came into contact. and the side corresponding to liao zixuan was¡­ after he poured in enough experience points for vivian to reach level 30, vivian¡¯s game panel showed countless streams of data. but in the end, as expected, vivian successfully withstood the sudden surge in her body. it could be said that her body had undergone earth-shattering changes. then, the next step was¡­ ¡°go, vivian, hug¡­your power..¡± Chapter 140 - Chapter 140: Embrace Your Power (Part 2) chapter 140: embrace your power (part 2) translator: 549690339 the feeling of weightlessness from falling from a high altitude was still present. the whistling wind did not stop. the only difference is that it¡¯s the same. his shriveled body seemed to welcome a heavy downpour, and his exhausted mana kept emerging all over his body like bamboo shoots after a rain. all the injuries from the previous battle disappeared like phantoms, replaced by power that could not be suppressed and wanted to surge out. vivian¡¯s lips began to move. ¡°the great fire god is above¡­¡± ¡°please allow me to temporarily borrow your authority.. ¡°let the flames attach themselves to me¡­ it was a familiar spell. that was the strongest skill of the vulcan lineage in the mortal stage, which she had stolen from the other party¡¯s body when she was fighting with bishop eugene and niya. zi¡­ buzz¡­ at first, it was the same as the gentle voice of the little girl in the first half. at first, a faint black flame appeared from vivian¡¯s toes and fingertips. following that, the young lady¡¯s voice changed, turning into the kind of arrogant and furious voice that seemed to have endured for a long time, incomparably irritable, and wanted to trample everything. ¡°prosthetic equipment!¡± the moment the words ¡± body equipment ¡± came out of her mouth, the small black flames started to spread throughout the girl¡¯s body like wildfire. whoosh! wherever the black flames passed, vivian was dyed black. black boots, black dress, black hair¡­ there was also that symbolic¡­ next to the girl¡¯s hand was a huge black scythe that was several meters long, forged from flames. no one could react to the little girl¡¯s change. vivian¡¯s falling body was no longer straight down, but a slight arc. in the next blink of an eye, she flipped agilely. stomp! the black boots stepped on the middle of the city wall of fire code city, and with this leverage, not only did it slow down the falling trend and straighten her body, but vivian also used this as a new point of strength. her strong and slender calves suddenly exerted strength. he only heard¡­ kacha! the part of the city wall that was stepped on by the little girl immediately cracked like a spider web. one had to know that the city wall of fire code city was made of one of the strongest stones in the entire yan region. under such a huge force, vivian¡¯s body was sent flying like a cannonball. on the other side. squeak squeak¡­ squeak! after shirley broke vivian¡¯s magic barrier and saw that the blue cover that had been preventing it from devouring the flesh of living creatures had finally disappeared, the rotten rat king let out a bloodthirsty and manic ear-piercing cry. just as it was about to use its fat and huge body to pounce on the group of terrified and panicked refugees who were as small as ants in its eyes. the rotten rat king instinctively shivered. just as it was about to raise its head and shift its attention away from the refugees who were its food, it used its narrow eyes to look for the source of its sense of crisis. the rotten rat king suddenly felt an itch on its neck. then, its head, which was supposed to be raised, seemed to have lost its connection. it no longer had the chance to go any higher, and its vision turned upside down. the rotten rat king¡¯s head fell to the ground. the last thing it saw was the refugees looking up in shock. it also wanted to see what had happened, but unfortunately, it did not have the chance. however, the fallen abyss monsters were terrifyingly tenacious. even so, the rotten rat king was still using its remaining strength to ask their queen for help and send a pleading signal to shirley. indeed, as long as xue li wanted to, she could easily use the power of the fallen abyss to reattach the rat king¡¯s head. after all, the fallen abyss creatures had long surpassed the scope of traditional life forms. however, cher was not in the mood to deal with a tool mouse. or perhaps it was better to say. this rotten rat king had already fulfilled its pitiful destiny. xue li looked at the young girl who was confronting her once again. instant kill. it was an instant kill without any suspense. the entire process happened in the blink of an eye. a majestic rotten rat king that had been strengthened by the fallen abyss and was almost at the transcendent level did not even have the ability to resist. the girl opposite her used the black sickle in her hand to separate its head from its body. when he came back to his senses. only the remaining flames of the black sickle and black dress followed the path of vivian¡¯s explosion and turned into a straight line in the air. the rotten rat king¡¯s body that had turned into a lump on the ground, and the girl holding the giant scythe in the air proved that what had just happened was not an illusion. what exactly¡­ how did he do it? in xue li¡¯s mind, the ending that she had imagined would be when lord black would appear. then, she would be able to use this opportunity to fight with lord black and eventually lose to him, ending this performance. however, what cher did not expect was that vivian, who should have been beaten up by her, suddenly seemed to have been resurrected and her strength soared. the aura that the little girl emitted at this moment even made cher feel the same pressure as when she faced lord black. so¡­ this was¡­ was this the real lady vivian? shirley didn¡¯t know that liao zixuan still felt a little sorry for vivian. he had wanted to use the witch¡¯s seed that bella had left behind when the little girl¡¯s emotions exploded. however, he found that it still didn¡¯t meet the requirements. therefore, vivian was still at level 30 under the [summoner] class. even if she was still a normal class, she was able to display the strength of a tier 3 when she was only a dozen levels. now that vivian had leaped to tier 3 and was still adding extreme points, the power that the little girl had now¡­ ¡°next¡­¡¯ ¡°it¡¯s your turn.¡± the second personality, vivian, evaporated the blood of the rat king on the black scythe in her hand with flames. then, she pointed the scythe at shirley¡¯s neck. it was a light laugh that seemed to have gotten rid of all her worries. ¡°is that so?¡± if the previous xue li was just not going easy, then the current xue li was serious. her body began to heat up, and an unprecedented fighting spirit began to surge in her body. the countless fallen abyss monsters on the ground roared towards the sky as if they were responding to their queen. then, one after another, just like greco, the fallen abyss power in their bodies was detonated by shirley. the little flesh and blood that was left turned into soup and flowed away. the remaining bones were magically pieced together by pairs of pitch-black hands and reassembled at an extremely fast speed¡­bone dragon! roar! the fallen abyss bone dragon, which was previously the final boss, was pieced together by shirley and roared at the sky. he stepped on the bone dragon, and the bone wings on his back covered the sky. shirley stared at vivian. ¡°then¡­come on.¡± the refugees outside the city were dumbfounded. the residents of fire code city were even more dumbfounded. the players who were watching were dumbfounded. liao zixuan, who was on the other side of red flame town¡¯s teleportation gate, was even more dumbfounded. the wolf cub looked left and right. on one side was the girl with the black sickle, who had just leveled up with full health and was under the control of the second personality. on one side was the bone dragon summoned by fallen abyss queen xue li, who had countless fallen abyss monsters below the city as her claws and teeth. moreover, judging from xue li¡¯s posture, she seemed to be very smelly. the little wolf cub scratched its head with its cute paws. could it be that the two of them were so angry that they were really going to fight?? hiss¡­ when he thought of vivian and shirley, who were both on fire, if the two women really fought¡­ the little wolf cub suddenly shivered. i¡¯m not a spy. had he gone overboard? no way! if they really hit each other and became enemies, what would happen if they met again in the future? there was still something to say¡­ where was fire god? fire god, come and save me! #check vulcan¡¯s status your door is about to be torn down.. why aren¡¯t you coming out yet?? Chapter 141 - Chapter 141: Head of the kindergarten, Liao Zixuan! 1 chapter 141: head of the kindergarten, liao zixuan! 1 translator: 549690339 it seemed that the people of fire code city were still too unreliable! it had been so long, but he couldn¡¯t even invite his own god over. in liao zixuan¡¯s plan, everything that vivian should have had, including reputation, strength, and even tempering her state of mind, had been achieved. the original intention of arranging the scene between shirley and the little girl was to let shirley sincerely acknowledge vivian. after all, it was not a fight that made friends. don¡¯t underestimate this last point. this was an important cornerstone for building a harmonious family in the future. since he had achieved his goal, there was no point in wasting time. it was time for the curtain call, and fire god was the key figure in this final segment. after all, the fallen abyss monsters that filled the mountains and plains had to be purified by the god of fire¡¯s transcendental magic. however, it seemed that there was a small mistake in the last step. sigh¡­ he sighed. the little wolf cub leaped up and transformed into a human before disappearing from the portal and reappearing outside the fire code city. this wave¡­ this time, the director was going on stage personally. liao zixuan shrunk his neck subconsciously when he was on the battlefield because he could feel the explosive aura fluctuations coming from the sky. cher stepped on the bone dragon and charged at vivian, while the little girl wielded her black scythe and slashed out with her scythe. female¡­women fighting. it was truly terrifying. liao zixuan suddenly became even more determined to invite the fire god to descend. liao zixuan no longer paid attention to the fight between the two immortals above his head. his pupils began to emit a faint white light. after activating his soul vision, he scanned the refugee camp outside the city. even though there were more than ten thousand people, liao zixuan quickly found the special person he wanted through the soul mark he had set up long ago. he took a step forward, and in the next moment, liao zixuan appeared near harvev. immediately after. crack! it was as if the director had pressed the pause button on the screen. harvey, chris beside him, and the players who had been following harvey were all shocked to find that the entire world seemed to have become still except for them. uh, don¡¯t misunderstand. of course, liao zixuan didn¡¯t have a skill like time freeze. he just used himself as the center and pulled all the souls in the area into a separate soul space. this was quite easy for the dark flame wolf, who had the authority of the soul. ¡°ahem.¡± he coughed symbolically and instantly attracted the attention of everyone who was pulled into the soul space and was at a loss for what to do when faced with such a rare phenomenon. dressed in a black suit, he was graceful and leisurely. what was even stranger was that his entire body was spotless, as if this chaotic battlefield filled with dust had nothing to do with him. if he had to describe it, harvey and chris felt that he was a noble who had come for sightseeing. ¡°i¡¯m sorry to disturb you at such a tense moment. ¡°liao zixuan bowed in a very ceremonial manner. ¡°but¡­¡¯ he quickly changed his tone and looked at the familiar middle-aged man, no, he was now a middle-aged man who looked dispirited. li zai-gan? liao zixuan really wanted to blurt out this sentence, but he thought about it and decided not to. he had to be serious at this time. after all, there were still war reporters that he deliberately pulled in. therefore, he changed his way of speaking. ¡°human, you disappoint me. at first, harvey didn¡¯t understand at all, but after liao zixuan¡¯s next sentence¡­ ¡°i¡¯m starting to regret helping you delay the bone dragon in the depths of the forest.¡± ¡°delay¡­bone dragon?¡± chris asked with a face full of question marks. when chris said that, liao zixuan suddenly noticed the unremarkable hooligan next to harvey. why was this guy here? good heavens, it seems that no matter how the plot changes, the two of you, who are good friends who love each other and kill each other, will always meet each other, right? liao zixuan clearly remembered that in the game¡¯s storyline in his previous life, harvey was in the open, while chris was the hidden storyline for the players. the two of them were enemies, but they cooperated tacitly from time to time. it felt like they were police and bandits. in the end, they saved the corrupt fire code city from both the light and the dark. as for why liao zixuan remembered it so clearly¡­well, it could only be said that there were quite a number of wives among the players. such a gay couple couple had led to many doujinshi novels, even a pineapple novel. it seemed like the topic had gone off. in short, chris obviously didn¡¯t understand liao zixuan¡¯s hint, but harvey reacted immediately, and his face was filled with shock. ¡°you¡­ you were from that time!¡± harvey certainly would not forget the time when the portal had just been built. the fallen abyss monsters from the dreadclaw forest had all gone on a rampage, and one of them was even larger than the bone dragon that the humanoid monster was riding. if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that there seemed to be another powerful mysterious creature in the forest that dragged the bone dragon down from the sky and caused a fight, the refugees of red flame town wouldn¡¯t have been able to successfully move to fire code city. ¡°you¡­ ¡®why¡­¡¯ no! who exactly are you¡­¡± harvey stared at liao zixuan. ¡°who i am is not important¡­humans, important, you, wake up, you, wake up. liao zixuan shook his head and interrupted harvey. according to his previous life¡¯s experience, there were only two people who could awaken the incarnation of the fire god in the human world, archbishop maggie. one was the future savior damir, and the second was the uncle in front of him, harvey. he didn¡¯t know what was going on with damir, but he had most likely sent it, so liao zixuan could only start with harvey. as for why he didn¡¯t go to maggie himself¡­ the fire god was like a time bomb. there were people ready to dismantle it, so why would he take the risk? however, harvey was obviously going on strike because he had been dealt a huge blow by shirley. therefore, what liao zixuan wanted to do was to help the other party regain some confidence. to put it in simpler terms¡­ scolding! i really didn¡¯t expect that there would be an existence among you humans who could fight against that person. this is indeed surprising, but i¡¯m also very curious. when your compatriots are fighting for you, you¡¯re just¡­ watch from behind?¡± ¡± this isn¡¯t like the courageous and outstanding commander i saw next to the teleportation gate. if i had known that you would become like this, perhaps i wouldn¡¯t have chosen to help you back then.¡± liao zixuan was very satisfied with his lines after secretly promoting vivian and shirley and secretly mocking harvey. he then secretly looked at the players and found that they did not disappoint. the war reporters lived up to their reputation. many of them looked like wooden people, obviously turning on the recording function. harvey¡¯s fingernails were digging into his flesh. it was obvious that he still hadn¡¯t walked out of shirley¡¯s shadow. ¡°facing that monster, we¡­ i can¡¯t do anything.. good! the password was correct! i can¡¯t do anything. it¡¯s too classic and spicy! just as liao zixuan was about to continue his verbal attack, he did not expect another person to beat him to it. moreover, she was even more aggressive than him.. Chapter 142 - Chapter 142: Flirting Vivian!_l chapter 142: flirting vivian!_l translator: 549690339 pa! chris slapped harvey angrily. ¡°bastard! to think that i was full of admiration for the legendary leader of the knights of the law of the fire, but now it seems like, pui! it turned out that she was not even as good as a village girl from the countryside! liao zixuan was originally very interested in harry¡¯s love line. it was indeed a well-deserved love line. however, after chris said that even a village girl from the countryside was inferior to him, liao zixuan was stunned. 7 7 7 wait a minute¡­ something was wrong. elemental perception! could he be talking about¡­vivian? chris¡¯s words immediately confirmed liao zixuan¡¯s bad feeling. ¡°back then, vivian had to rely on her legs and run with the vulcan token! she ran to fire code city to report the news, and now, when we were all afraid and wanted to escape, it was her! she stood out alone and fulfilled her promise to save all of us! ¡°harvey! as the commander of the fire law knights, could it be¡­could it be that he was not even as good as a little girl? why is vivian able to do it, but you can¡¯t do anything? i¡¯m telling you, it¡¯s because vivian hasn¡¯t given up, and you have! ¡°your current appearance is exactly the same as mine, who didn¡¯t dare to leave the city just now. i was so afraid of death that i even abandoned my brothers! that¡¯s why i¡¯m very glad that i was able to meet vivian at that time. she was like a goddess who helped me take this step, harvey! now, take a good look at the figure fighting in the sky. it¡¯s time for you to take this step!! chris was so excited that he used his thief body to pull harvey up by the collar. it wasn¡¯t hard to tell that chris¡¯s three sentences were all about vivian. he was a qualified vivian. scolding was good. but that was why¡­ chris was trying his best to get harvey to cheer up, but he didn¡¯t notice liao zixuan¡¯s increasingly friendly eyes. so¡­ how did you get in touch with vivian? liao zixuan was filled with question marks. more importantly, it sounded like they had met many times?? ? moreover, with your tone and expression, you can even say such a shameful word like goddess in public. although it¡¯s just an emotional outburst, there¡¯s something wrong with you, something very wrong! what happened to harry? you¡¯re cheating! it was betrayal! liao zixuan had already begun to consider the consequences of killing chris here. tmd! damir wasn¡¯t enough, and now chris? vivian, you! can you not be so flirtatious! the little girl had grown up and was going to open a harem!? i haven¡¯t even started yet, and you¡¯re already starting. are you the main character or am i the main character? can¡¯t you show some respect to the little wolf cub? liao zixuan was a little depressed, but he was glad that he came out personally. otherwise, he would still be kept in the dark by vivian¡¯s pure and innocent appearance! after all, there weren¡¯t many famous people in fire code city. other than harvey, the only other male characters were damir and underground emperor chris, who were nicknamed boss ke. this was all thanks to the last remaining blood countess of the sisre family. she was a female character and quite sad. otherwise, liao zixuan suspected that vivian would have taken her in as well. he temporarily restrained his shark intent towards chris. after all, this guy was quite important, and he was going to be his tool. liao zixuan had to hurry up and get things done first. when it was over, he would settle the score properly. he would deal with everyone who dared to plot against vivian! ¡°but¡­ but what can i do¡­¡± harvey was awakened by the scolding, but he was still confused and lacked a direction to work towards. even chris couldn¡¯t tell the time. it was obviously beyond his scope. however, this kid was indeed a gangster. he looked at liao zixuan for help. this mysterious person who seemed to be on their side. ¡°human, have you forgotten your beliefs?¡± ¡°you¡­ you mean, fire god? but¡­¡± harvey had a bitter look on his face. he spoke intermittently. in fact, the biggest reason why he could break through his defense like this was because of vulcan. to be precise, it was the cruel truth that liao zixuan had told xue li. the fire god had switched sides. there was a problem. although harvey had a vague feeling about it, he didn¡¯t believe it at that time. but now, the monsters had already reached their doorstep, and neither fire god nor maggie had any reaction. this simply confirmed shirley¡¯s words. the god of fire had abandoned them. it was even possible that all these disasters were personally created by the fire god. to harvey, this was like being abandoned by his parents in the wilderness, he had no motivation to live and was ready to die. ¡°the god of fire did not appear because there was something wrong with her body. isn¡¯t this the time when we need you?¡± ¡°don¡¯t always think about relying on gods, because even gods need to rely on mortals sometimes. was the fire god a good god? yes, he loved his people like his own children, to the point where he even wanted to transform into a human clone to live with humans. however, it was also because of this that the flame domain was the country that relied the most on god among the nine great countries. this also led to the fact that when the fire god wanted to ask her people for help, no one responded at all. it should be said that they did not have this consciousness. ¡°you¡­ what do you mean? fire god¡­ do you need us?¡± harvey seemed to be awakened by liao zixuan¡¯s words, and the depression in his heart suddenly became clear. the reason why it had such a great effect..alright, because this sentence was said by harvey himself, he only realized it at the end of the plot in his previous life. liao zixuan just copied it. ¡°go. the answer you want is on the top floor of the fire god tower.¡± liao zixuan¡¯s figure gradually blurred and faded. the fake time freeze soul space he created also began to slowly disappear. ¡® no, wait a minute. the entire city is sealed off. they definitely won¡¯t let us in at this time. even if we want to go to the fire god tower¡­¡± harvey quickly realized this problem. liao zixuan finally revealed a kind smile again. ¡°have you forgotten? just now, the human beside you said that he ran out of the city after the monster tide arrived. i think since he could run out, he must have the ability to go back. ¡°am i right?¡± liao zixuan glanced at chris. the little brat, who was still the leader of the hooligans, was originally extremely excited when he heard this. he had a hot-blooded feeling that he wanted to save the world, but after liao zixuan said this last sentence, chris¡¯s expression froze on the spot. liao zixuan was pleased with this. moreover, it¡¯s like my heart is bleeding when a secret passage is exposed. i know a lot of the secrets that you still have! finally, liao zixuan¡¯s figure disappeared and the soul space shattered. for harvey and the others, the flow of the world returned to normal. but this time¡­ ¡°let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°to the fire god tower!¡± liao zixuan, who was among the refugees, watched as harvey headed straight for the fire god tower under chris¡¯s lead. behind them, there were excited and eager players. they must be a few lucky players who had gotten a chance to take on such a rare storyline mission. liao zixuan silently followed behind them. after all, even though it sounded easy to say that we should help the gods, it was not that easy to do. sigh¡­ forget it, i¡¯ll just treat it as a kindergarten principal experience. by the way¡­ who knows, he might even make the fire god owe him a favor because of this? if it were the other gods of the nine gods, liao zixuan would not be able to say for sure. however, the fire god was really a good person. she was also known as the old holy mother. he had helped her so much. it was not too much to say that he owed her a favor. thinking of this, liao zixuan suddenly became full of motivation. he had to keep an eye on harvey and the others so that nothing could happen to them. after all, that was a favor from the nine gods! it wasn¡¯t too much to share a [heart of god] with him! Chapter 143 - Chapter 143: If None of This Is True Love, What Is It?_l chapter 143: if none of this is true love, what is it?_l translator: 549690339 ¡® sir harvey, you see, this can be considered my contribution to fire law city. after this matter is over, can you just treat it as nothing¡­¡± chris led harvey and the other players into fire code city through his secret passage. the leader of the hooligans rubbed his hands awkvvardly. this feeling was like a student copying homework in front of a teacher. although it was a righteous copying, the homework would probably be confiscated later. as expected. ¡°you wish! do you know that illegal immigration is a serious crime in fire law city? it¡¯s already good enough that i didn¡¯t catch you on the spot! as expected, harvey glared at chris, his nose almost crooked from anger. he really did not expect that someone could actually create such a secret passage that connected to the city right under the eyes of his city defense army. moreover, looking at how skilled chris was, he had probably used it many times in secret. ¡°humph! stingy and pedantic! stingy! you meddlesome cop!¡± seeing harvey¡¯s merciless look, chris immediately became dispirited. he had spent a lot of effort to build this secret passage back then. of course, it had also brought him a lot of convenience and considerable income. in the end, it was gone. of course, he was heartbroken. but chris couldn¡¯t do anything to harvey, so he could only curse and mutter under his breath to vent his dissatisfaction. she was like a little wife who was bullied. liao zixuan, who was secretly observing with his soul vision, expressed that this was the harry couple. so¡­ vivian, why did you stick your foot in the middle of others! soulless! ¡°cut the crap. don¡¯t forget our mission. let¡¯s go! ¡°harvey kicked chris¡¯s butt, who still had a bitter expression on his face, and urged him to continue leading the way. fire god tower was located at the edge of the inner city, and they were currently in the outer city. in order to hurry, it was faster to go through the alleys than to take the main road. in this regard, harvey still had to rely on chris, who was a local gangster. just like that, the group of people took many turns. because they were walking on small paths and the current fire code city had become extremely chaotic due to the battle outside the city, no one noticed them at all. soon, after running out of an alley, a tall and straight mage tower appeared in front of them. just as harvey was still pondering how to explain to the guards of the fire god tower why they had climbed the tower, harvey was surprised to find that the elite soldiers at the entrance of the tower were nowhere to be seen. there were only a few strange ones that were screaming¡­sheep? puff¡­ liao zixuan was stunned when he saw this classic scene. caster¡¯s tier 3 classic spell¨Cpolymorph sheep it seemed that no matter how the world line changed, damir would never change the fact that he liked to use polymorph on his own people. dhamir! harvey quickly reacted. ¡°he should have gone to the top of the tower to find maggie before us, but why¡­ forget it, let¡¯s go quickly!¡± with a wave of his hand, harvey took the lead and ran into the tower, preparing to climb to the top floor. however, before chris and the gamers could catch up, they heard a heavy thud. harvey, who had just entered the tower, was sent flying. ¡°ahem¡­cough cough¡­¡± the sword of solar flare was placed horizontally in front of harvey¡¯s chest. even with the magic weapon¡¯s offset, harvey¡¯s armor was still charred black. ¡°yes, it¡¯s the fire element.¡± harvey coughed and stood up with his sword. everyone followed his voice and looked into the fire god tower. they could see a blurry figure of a flame giant blocking the stairs at the entrance. ¡°little guys, if we want to go up, we have to fight this big guy! ¡± wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, harvey quickly said to chris and the gamers,¡± ¡°don¡¯t be afraid. although the elemental creatures are very strong, their weakness is also very obvious. it is the core located in the heart. as long as the core is broken, they will dissipate on their own. ¡°after that, you guys go and help me attract the fire elemental¡¯s attention. then, i¡¯ll go around to its back and give it a fatal blow! harvey¡¯s expression was serious. although harvey was not a spellcaster, he knew that summoning fire elementals was a tier 4 extraordinary spell. there was only one person in the entire fire code city who could do it. margie was trying to stop anyone from entering her mage tower, even using the extremely destructive fire element. there was a problem. there was definitely a big problem at the top of the tower. it was useless to be anxious now. after harvey had formulated a strategy, chris reluctantly fumbled around in his arms and took out several potion bottles and small props. err¡­ you¡¯re asking me how i found it? do you know how valuable a thief is? if his clothes weren¡¯t full of things, how could he call himself a thief? when the players and liao zixuan¡¯s eyes swept over¡­ [undercover dust], [knife oil] , [fierce spider poison] , [low-level shock absorption rune] , [stun spray] , [corpse destruction powder] , [explosion trap]¡­ there were even precious potions. although it was only an intermediate agility enhancement potion, chris¡¯s expression was even more painful than when the secret passage was discovered. from this, it could be seen how powerful vivian¡¯s unconditionally large-scale attribute halo was. on the other side, harvey saw chris taking out more and more items. he was stunned at first, but then his expression became very interesting. it was as if he was re-evaluating this ¡± ordinary ¡± hooligan in front of him, especially after the prohibited items that were strictly investigated in fire code city appeared. ¡°poison and physical attacks are ineffective against elemental creatures.¡± harvey gulped down the agility potion and sprinkled the ¡± stealth dust ¡± on his body. his figure instantly blurred, concealing his aura and temporarily obtaining the stealth ability of a bandit. ¡°oh right, after this incident is over, if you still have any illegal things, quickly hand them over to the city guards. don¡¯t force me to catch you myself! after saying this, harvey rushed into the tower again without seeing chris¡¯s shocked expression. ¡°bastard! i think you¡¯re the robber, you¡­ you, you, you, be a human!¡± chris was furious. that look was exactly the same as when the other party refused to pay him after he was prostitutes, and instead arrogantly asked him to pay him back. despicable! i¡¯m really cheap! i¡¯ll help you again in the future, you bastard! chris only wanted to slap himself a few times. then, he happened to catch a glimpse of the players who were also waiting for chris to give them the items. just as he was about to give some life-saving items to these foreigners, he felt the pinch. after all, they all had to undertake the dangerous mission of attracting the attention of the fire elements. if they were not careful, they might die. but at this moment, harvey, who had left earlier, returned. ¡°what are you guys still waiting for?¡± ¡°you, oh right, what¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°humph!¡± chris shook his head. he was not going to foolishly tell the other party his name. he was just waiting to cause trouble for himself later. harvey didn¡¯t mind. he held chris ¡®hand that was passing the item to the player and quickly continued,¡± ¡°don¡¯t give them props.¡± ¡°even if you die a hundred times, these foreigners won¡¯t really die. so, keep these to protect your own life. i don¡¯t want to invite a corpse to charm for a drink after this. ¡°what? oh, okay¡­ alright then.¡± although chris didn¡¯t really understand, since harvey had said so, he was naturally willing to leave the good stuff, especially those that could save his life, for himself. of course, chris also understood what harvey meant by his last sentence. the hooligan¡¯s face blushed a little, which was rare. it was unknown if it was because of the reputation of the charm bar or something else. therefore, a world where only the players were injured was achieved! the players beside him were speechless. liao zixuan, who was secretly munching on melon seeds, expressed that he was super sweet! this is too sweet! if this wasn¡¯t true love, then what was it? so vivian¡­ you¡¯ve done all kinds of bad things! go, harvey! don¡¯t lose to that bad woman, vivian! take back chris that belongs to you! for the sake of the tens of millions of players in the future, liao zixuan decided to withdraw his original intention of attacking and create opportunities for harvey and chris. yes. he was just creating an opportunity, not because he wanted to waste chris ¡®equipment. after all, vivian was also very outstanding. it was normal for men to be attracted to little girls. liao zixuan would not hold a grudge because of this and seize tne opportunity to take revenge.. Chapter 144 - Chapter 144: Cute Wolf Cub Won ‘t Become One chapter 144: cute wolf cub won ¡®t become one-punch superman (1) translator: 549690339 in the hall on the first floor of the fire god tower. the five-meter-tall fire elemental giant was wandering back and forth unconsciously. the flames on its body crackled, and waves of heat spread out from it, raising the temperature of the entire hall. harvey, who was in stealth, stood at the entrance of the fire god tower. he gulped nervously and tightened his grip on the sword of solar flare. if it was possible, even he did not want to fight with such a tier 3 elemental creature, however, the fire elemental giant stayed close to the stairs leading to the upper floor, doing its best to eliminate all intruders. this was the only way to climb the tower and find maggie. ¡°is everything ready?¡± harvey asked in a deep voice for the last time. behind him, chris and the other gamers nodded nervously. ¡°then let¡¯s follow our plan¡­move out!¡± after harvey finished his last two words, chris immediately sprinted out. the moment he crossed the horizontal line at the entrance of the hall, the fire elemental giant that was wandering around unconsciously immediately turned its head 180 degrees. the fire elemental giant¡¯s reaction speed was far beyond chris¡¯s imagination. chris had only taken a few steps into the tower when the other party took large strides as well. in just a breath¡¯s time, he had arrived in front of chris. the fire elemental flames turned into a palm and clenched it into a terrifying fist that looked like a fireball. it went straight for chris¡¯s face. oh no! chris seemed to have been enveloped by the fire elemental fist and had nowhere to hide. harvey¡¯s eyelids twitched when he saw this scene. he subconsciously forgot his plan and wanted to remove his invisibility to save chris. however, liao zixuan, who was hiding in the dark, did not panic at all. he even clicked his tongue. because in the next moment, a strange scene happened. just as chris was about to be punched flat by the flame giant, another chris suddenly appeared from the shadow, and its location¡­ coincidentally, it was behind the fire element! tier 2 thief class, hidden rare skill-fake body chris¡¯s fake body dissipated into the raging flames under the fire element¡¯s fist. meanwhile, chris¡¯s main body used the fire element to attack the back of his fake body and stabbed the dagger in his hand fiercely at the heart of the other party¡¯s back, which was defenseless. it could only be said that he was worthy of being the future legendary bandit, the boss of the underground forces in fire code city. even though chris was only a tier 2 bandit hooligan and had yet to obtain the precious legacy of the treasure thief guild, with his innate talent as a bandit, he had almost single-handedly killed the fire elementals, which were considered troublesome even for tier 3 players. yes, ne almost completea a solo kill. under chris¡¯s excited expression, he heard a crisp ¡°ding¡± from his dagger, followed by an extremely strong rebound, causing his entire right arm to instantly go numb. the fire elemental giant roared in pain. at the core of its back, there was a dagger scratch that was neither deep nor shallow. chris had done everything well, but he had overestimated his strength as a thief and the sharpness of his dagger in this final step. although the core of the fire elemental giant was damaged, chris had not completely shattered it. for elemental creatures, as long as the core was not shattered, even if they were injured, they could quickly recover. the surrounding air was filled with the power of the elements. in the blink of an eye, the crack in the core that had just been cut open by chris ¡®dagger was filled. hence, the situation instantly reversed. now, it was chris¡¯s turn to be in a stiff state after the attack, not to mention that his entire arm was temporarily paralyzed by the rebound force. on the other hand, the fire elemental giant didn¡¯t even need to turn around. its arms and head turned 180 degrees again. in less than half a second, it aimed at chris, who was originally behind it. the enraged flaming giant fist, mixed with an incomparably violent force, smashed ferociously towards chris in the air. this is bad! this time, he was really done for! one of the biggest taboos for thieves was that they could not sneak up on their enemies and kill them in one hit. once the enemy caught their breath, they would be the unlucky ones. chris was panicking because he had no room to dodge at all. moreover, this was his real body. he barely used his remaining left arm to block, but everyone knew that this was just a mantis trying to stop a chariot. with his weak body as a thief, if he really took this angry punch from the fire elemental giant, even if he didn¡¯t die, he would definitely be crippled for the rest of his life. however¡­ even so, chris still felt a little proud. although he had failed to kill the fire elemental giant alone, his plan had still succeeded. he had successfully angered the fire elemental giant and made it focus all its attention on him. at this moment, the opponent¡¯s back was exposed to harvey. bastard! you must break the core! this is me¡­this is a chance that i¡¯ve exchanged for by lying in bed paralyzed for the rest of my life! unexpectedly. chris had always thought that he was a cowardly person. however, the fire elemental giant¡¯s fist was about to hit his face, but the image of a young girl appeared in his mind. vivian¡­ do you see, i¡¯m just like you¡­ brave! he dared to take this step like you! unfortunately¡­ i¡¯m afraid i won¡¯t be able to¡­ i can¡¯t get close to you anymore¡­ chris had never thought that this would be the last thought that popped up in his mind. of course, chris would never have imagined that the image of the flaming fist smashing him into pieces did not appear. this was because a middle-aged man had blocked his way with his sword. thump! there was a loud sound like muffled thunder. harvey and chris were sent flying and smashed into the wall of the fire god tower¡¯s hall. the violent force caused the wall to crack. fortunately, a blue light flashed on chris ¡®body, and then a rune shattered, which offset the force of the shock. otherwise, even if it was just an aftershock, it would have been enough to break his bones and paralyze him. ¡°cough cough¡­cough, you¡­you, why did you!¡± he coughed out a few mouthfuls of blood clots and climbed up from the broken stones on the wall. chris looked at harvey, who had been sent flying with him and helped him bear most of the impact. he was also slowly getting up. his face was filled with anger, but there was also a hint of unspoken gratitude. ¡°damn it, i said¡­cough, cough, cough¡­l¡¯ve said it before, i don¡¯t want to¡­* cough cough * inviting a corpse to drink! ¡± the dejected and dejected harvey retorted. ¡°you¡­ are you stupid? am i more important or is saving fire code city more important?? you missed such a good opportunity just now. let me ask you, what do you do now?¡± chris pointed at the fire elemental giant, who was ready to throw another punch and was charging at them. ¡°i don¡¯t care! they are all important to me! as for the method¡­just think about it again! run!¡± under the fire elemental¡¯s fury state, the fiery giant fist attacked again. harvey hurriedly pulled chris and tried to dodge to the side. but at this moment¡­ a sigh seemed to come from the void. then, chris and harvey, who were in a sorry state, saw a flash in front of their eyes. then, a familiar man in a gown appeared in front of them. directly facing¡­ the fire elemental giant¡¯s furious fiery fist. ¡°i said.. ¡°hey.¡± ¡°a fire elemental giant has forced you into this state. liao zixuan shook his head helplessly as he looked at the two good friends who were still hugging each other and dodging each other. chris and harvey, as well as the players who had agreed to attract attention together, were all looking at liao zixuan in shock. to be precise, it was liao zixuan¡¯s palm that blocked the fire elemental giant¡¯s violent fist. just as liao zixuan wanted to tease these two good friends, the fire elemental giant was unhappy. it let out an angry roar again. it really could not understand why this person in front of it could make its fist unable to move forward at all. they were clearly insignificant humans. the fire elemental giant, who had low intelligence, chose to use its other arm and swung it at liao zixuan. and this action ultimately hastened its demise. ¡°sigh¡­¡¯ ¡°i say, you too.¡± ¡°didn¡¯t you see that? am i talking?¡± liao zixuan only made two moves when the fire elemental giant raised a gust of wind and swung its several-meter-long thick flaming arm at him. he turned around and swung his other fist. boom! the two quickly collided, and the result was obvious. kacha¡­ kacha kacha¡­ from the arm to the entire body, terrifying cracks could not be stopped. finally, they reached the core of the fire elemental giant¡¯s heart. kacha! chris and harvey swore that this was definitely the most beautiful voice they had ever heard in their lives.. Chapter 145 - Chapter 145: Future Legendary NPCs Won’t Want to Become Disciples (1) chapter 145: future legendary npcs won¡¯t want to become disciples (1) translator: 549690339 bang! a violent explosion sounded. the body of the fire elemental giant, along with its core, turned into molten debris and exploded, splashing everywhere in the hall of the tower. it seemed that the entire process was too fast, and the core fragment still had the scorching heat of the fire element. when the molten debris came into contact with the ground and walls of the tower, it sizzled and smoke rose, burning holes. this caused the originally exquisitely constructed hall of the fire god tower to become a little difficult to look at. it was filled with ruins. err¡­ it seemed like he had indeed used too much strength. because the last target liao zixuan had personally attacked was the fallen abyss bone dragon, he subconsciously used the same strength. in the end, he did not expect to directly blow up the fire elemental giant. yes, in all sorts of ways. it was like having a small bug on one¡¯s clothes. one could choose to wave it away or slap it flat in excitement. however, if it was the latter, one would have to bear the price of having their clothes stained with the green bug¡¯s juice. thank you. i¡¯m already disgusted by the image. i can¡¯t take the clothes anymore. eh? what was that? so this is not my clothes. oh, then it¡¯s fine. ¡°cough cough.. ¡°i¡¯m really sorry. when i saw that you were beaten up so badly by it, i thought that it had some strength, but now it seems that¡­ i overestimated it and didn¡¯t control my strength well.¡± as a person, oh no, as a wolf, one had to have some manners. however, facing liao zixuan¡¯s sincere apology, chris and harvey, who had just realized what had happened, twitched their mouths. their expressions were subtle as if they wanted to say something but hesitated. a iriohtl i¡¯m really sorry that we¡¯re so weak! ignoring chris and harvey who had been hit hard, liao zixuan could feel the elemental fluctuations in the fire god tower. he shook his head and said,¡± ¡°it seems that the fire god¡¯s situation is much worse than i imagined. ¡± ¡°i can sense that there are far more than one elemental creature guard like this in the tower. in fact, the higher you go, the more there are. ¡± after liao zixuan said this, harvey and chris ¡®faces turned pale. this was because they were already having a hard time dealing with a fire elemental giant. if there were really more to come¡­ seeing the despair on the faces of these two future legendary npcs, liao zixuan sighed in his heart. as expected, he was too anxious. in fact, this scene seems familiar to the west channel. in the game¡¯s storyline in his previous life, there was also the fire god tower. even the main npcs were exactly the same. moreover, because it was too classic, the game automatically generated a dungeon for future players to repeatedly team up to challenge. however, the difference between now and his previous life was that it was already the end of the version of the flame domain, and it could be considered the final battle. harvey had long since grasped the power of the sword of solar flare and advanced to the tier 1+ glorious knight rank. chris had also become a transcendent bandit under the legacy of the treasure thief guild. finally, there was also the transcendent great mage damir. with such a luxurious lineup, they led the players who had reached the level limit and were stuck at level 30 to climb the tower and conquer the final ultimate boss, archbishop maggie, who had been corrupted by the fallen abyss. thinking about it, that experience back then was indeed quite exciting and nostalgic. damir¡¯s current situation was unknown, and harvey and chris¡¯s official cheats had yet to arrive. as for the players¡­uh, okay, do you expect war journalists to go up and fight? it seemed that he had no choice but to act tough. sighing (ecstatic) ¡°human, on account of my many years of friendship with the fire god, i will help you one last time. ¡°once he started acting tough, liao zixuan couldn¡¯t stop himself. he never needed to cut grass to make up nonsense. in any case, it was difficult for the fire god to coincidentally hear him if he was secretly trying to get close. ¡°follow me closely.¡± on the other side. and¡­because of their many years of friendship with the fire god? the players were still fine, but they were more curious. after all, the fire god was just a more powerful npc to them. however, harvey and chris were completely different. after hearing liao zixuan¡¯s words, which contained a lot of information, the two of them were almost petrified on the spot, and their jaws dropped in shock. most importantly, the two of them really believed it. after all, in their eyes, just the casual punch that destroyed the fire elemental giant was enough to subvert their understanding of power. then, when they quickly recovered from the shock and chased liao zixuan upstairs, the scene that appeared next made harvey and chris even more convinced. bang! bang! bang! was it nice? it sounded like a good fire element. liao zixuan was right. there were indeed many fire elemental guards wandering in the tower, but he was wrong because these fire elemental guards had all turned into pieces of slag. one punch. he really only used one punch. all of them were tier 3 elemental creatures, and they had violent fire elements as their core. just any one of them was enough to fight against an entire team of well-trained elite knights. none of the elemental giants could last a second time against the mysterious man in the suit. gulp¡­ carefully stepping over the ground, chris swallowed his saliva with difficulty. he used his elbow to poke at harvey, who was standing next to him with a similarly stiff expression. he was the strongest tier 3 warrior in fire code city. ¡°ha¡­ harvey, you know, i didn¡¯t¡­ he hadn¡¯t studied for many years, and that fellow said that he had a relationship with lord fire god. then he had to¡­ how many years have you lived?¡± ¡°how many years? you should say centuries! also, let me remind you that you should show some respect to this ancient and mysterious powerful existence. don¡¯t call him that guy. harvey lowered his voice and glared at chris warningly. ¡°oh, okay, i know¡­ i know, i know, i know however, a hooligan was still a hooligan. chris rolled his eyes. he saw that liao zixuan was really relying solely on strength. no fancy tricks were of any use. he punched and destroyed all the fire elemental guards in his way, allowing them to reach the top of the tower at the speed of light as if they were on a through train. chris¡¯s mouth was dry and he swallowed a few times. don¡¯t misunderstand. chris was imagining liao zixuan as himself. if he could have such power, no, even if it was only half or a quarter, would he be qualified to have some story with the white moonlight goddess in his heart? was he by vivian¡¯s side? or even chase¡­chase¡­ chris¡¯s face turned red. he was so shy that he didn¡¯t dare to say the last word. chris might be a small gangster, but when it came to love, he was like damir, an old mt. seeing that they were about to reach the top of the tower, chris finally couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. his restless heart because of the little girl made him even more eager for power. therefore, women were always the best catalyst for men to move forward. with such a great opportunity in front of him, how could chris not be tempted? so, he quietly tugged at the corner of harvey¡¯s clothes, rubbed his hands, and asked nervously,¡± ¡°harvey, go ahead.¡± ¡°i, um, if i go to that house¡­bah! if that lord wants to take you as his master¡­¡± ¡°he¡­. how can i kill you? Chapter 146 - Chapter 146: I’m Really a Motherf * cking Genius! 1 chapter 146: i¡¯m really a motherf * cking genius! 1 translator: 549690339 ¡°hu! that was close, that was close. he patted off the dust that had accidentally come into contact with his clothes. on the top floor of the fire god tower, at the door of archbishop maggie¡¯s room, liao zixuan heaved a sigh of relief. he was not exaggerating here. who would have thought that the one guarding the last floor would be a super-large elemental giant formed by the fusion of at least four to five fire elementals? its power was so fierce and powerful that liao zixuan had no choice but to punch out a second time. ¡°fortunately, it seems¡­ i¡¯m still a little stronger than them. since they were not family, liao zixuan made the same classic ¡°a little¡± gesture as the little girl. ¡°alright, i can only send you here. next, you¡¯ll have to rely on yourself. liao zixuan said as he moved his back out of the way. that was the door to archbishop maggie¡¯s room. there had to be a limit to how pretentious he was. further in was the real fire god. although it was only an incarnation of the human world, with his current strength, he could still fool harvey, chris, and the players who had never seen the world. however, if he was in front of the fire god, his true colors would be revealed. it was like how harvey and the others knew that a full score on a test paper was 100 points, and liao zixuan was the one who scored full marks. however, in reality, the world was a big place. there were tens of thousands of test papers, and the fire god was the type who would always get full marks no matter how many marks he got on the test paper. the ceiling of the nine gods in god fall was just that terrifying. oh, you¡¯re asking how much fallen abyss can get? did he even need to take the test? the other party would tear the paper, as many as they could. ¡°our fire code city will never forget your help! lord fire god is also¡­ i will definitely feel honored to have a close friend like you who can help in times of danger! the commander of the fire code knights knelt down on one knee in front of liao zixuan. this was the highest level of the knight salute, second only to the loyalty salute. whether it was his words or his actions, it was obvious that harvey had already regarded liao zixuan as the same level as the fire god. he even boldly guessed that liao zixuan might be one of the other eight gods. after all, only the gods of the other eight countries could have a relationship with the fire god and talk about it so casually. this was also the reason why harvey could say those words. ¡°cough cough, let¡¯s end this topic here. also¡­ regarding the matter between me and the fire god¡­ liao zixuan¡¯s face was filled with vicissitudes. his eyes seemed to be looking at a very distant place, and his eyes were filled with memories. then, he pretended to sigh. ¡°the story between me and the fire god is too complicated. it¡¯s difficult to explain the origins of it to you¡­ln short, she might have already forgotten about me. therefore, i hope that you will not mention this matter again. this is not only good for me, but also for the fire god. liao zixuan said to harvey seriously. nonsense. he really didn¡¯t expect harvey to be so good at boasting. good heavens, even the god of fire would feel honored to have a friend like me. if the god of fire really heard this, no matter how gentle and kind he was, liao zixuan would feel a chill down his spine. ¡°what? oh, okay¡­ alright, as you wish.¡± a strange expression flashed across harvey¡¯s face, but he quickly suppressed it out of respect. however, when liao zixuan saw the paparazzi behind harvey, his eyes were glowing with green light as if they had caught some big news. liao zixuan instantly understood an old saying. if you want to cover a lie, you have to use ten new lies to cover it. and¡­ what did it mean to be struck by lightning for acting tough? it was fine. vulcan did not have a player system. she could not go to the player forum to read the posts. it was fine. liao zixuan comforted himself. ¡°ahem.¡± he quickly used his cough technique to get back on track. i¡¯ll give you one last suggestion.¡± liao zixuan recalled how harvey and damir had woken up maggie, who had lost control, in the plot of his previous life. ¡°if i remember correctly, other than the sword in your hand, the fire¡­that archbishop should have given you other special items, right?¡± ¡°other special tools? could it be that you mean¡­ this?¡± harvey was stunned and confused at first, but then he suddenly understood. he quickly lowered his head and took off a crystal clear necklace that was shaped like a water droplet from his neck. focus necklace! it was not produced in the fire domain of the fire god realm, but rather, it was taken from the neighboring water god kingdom, which was also the home of fallen god version 2.0, thousand islands. according to the plot of his previous life, this necklace was extremely important. it was one of the key items to connect the two versions. but now. ¡°remember one thing.¡± ¡°light comes from darkness, and light comes from darkness. liao zixuan¡¯s figure gradually disappeared. he told harvey the most classic line that damir had said in the plot of his previous life. just as harvey was deep in thought because of his words, he seemed to have grasped something, but also seemed to have missed something. chris, who was beside him, saw that liao zixuan was about to disappear again. he hurriedly mustered up his courage and shouted out the words that he had been holding back for a long time. ¡°big¡­ my lord! i, can i see you again? i want to worship you as my master, i also want to obtain the same powerful strength as you! ignoring harvey¡¯s anxious gaze, chris looked at liao zixuan with sincerity and desire. this might be the reason why chris was able to become a prominent figure in the future. he had the courage, the ability to take action, and even more so, he was willing to give it a try even if the chances were slim. after all, what if? that was what chris thought. what he did not expect was that the other party actually seemed to be interested and asked him a question. ¡°oh?¡± liao zixuan raised his eyebrows. he was indeed amused by chris. out of curiosity, liao zixuan asked,¡± ¡°tell me, why do you want power?¡± however, after asking this question, liao zixuan regretted it. that was because¡­ ¡°because! i have someone i admire! she was the one who was fighting the monsters in the air outside the city! ¡°therefore, i also want to obtain strength. in this way, i will be qualified to stand by her side and fight alongside her! with her¡­ with her¡­¡± chris¡¯s face turned red. he didn¡¯t dare to lie to liao zixuan. besides, there was nothing to lie about. this was the most honest thought in his heart. in the past, perhaps his life goal was to join the legendary treasure thief group, but now¡­ chris realized that the back of the little girl in the alley, who had resolutely left the citv to fight alone. could no longer be erased from his heart. on the other side. he¡­ tui! pah! in your dreams! i¡¯m so angry! liao zixuan didn¡¯t want to bother with him anymore. he wanted to leave as soon as possible because he was afraid that if he stayed any longer, the future of this world would be short of a legendary bandit. however, he suddenly had an idea. alright. haha. you like to pursue vivian, right? ¡°your talent means that you can¡¯t walk my path. however, i can give you some guidance in a limited area. when chris heard that he couldn¡¯t take this path, his expression instantly became dispirited. however, when he heard liao zixuan say that he could give guidance, his expression immediately changed and he became ecstatic. even harvey, who was about to apologize for chris ¡®rudeness, widened his eyes at liao zixuan¡¯s words. after all, in his heart, liao zixuan was on the same level as the fire god, and to be able to receive the guidance of the fire god¡­ f * ck! harvey began to wonder if it was too late for him to become a disciple now. however, liao zixuan wouldn¡¯t let chris off so easily. the real trap for this bastard was behind him. ¡°however, i have a condition. ¡°the fire god often tells me about the human she¡¯s most proud of. it seems to be called¡­ damir? if you can defeat him, then i¡¯ll acknowledge your determination to become stronger and point out the next path for you.¡± aren¡¯t you two bastards plotting against my little girl? alright, then you guys fight first! it was recommended to beat him to death! this grandpa is really a genius! after this sentence, liao zixuan¡¯s figure was only a little blurry. at this moment, chris seemed to have thought of something and hurriedly asked,¡± ¡°teacher! i¡¯ll definitely defeat that damir. and me, i still don¡¯t know your name! good fellow, you even called me teacher. this shamelessness is really worthy of you! liao zixuan finally disappeared from the top level of the fire god tower. his final words echoed in everyone¡¯s ears. ¡°you can call me¡­ ¡°white..¡± Chapter 147 - Chapter 147: Observation Record of a War Reporter chapter 147: observation record of a war reporter translator: 549690339 a qualified female pig crossed out. a qualified writer should use every minute and second of her life to create, not slacking off every day and only updating her pitiful public rations at night. although bi wei rong wasn¡¯t a writer for the production team, as a blogger of a game strategy column, he was also involved in writing work. therefore, even though he was carrying out such a crucial plot mission, he still dutifully opened the notebook function in the game and quickly wrote down every detail. he also added his own professional speculations. oh, by the way, i¡¯m a player in the game, the forum, i¡¯m a player in the game, i¡¯m a player in the game, i¡¯m a player in the game, i¡¯m a player in the game, i¡¯m a player in the game, i¡¯m a player in the game, i¡¯m a player in the game, i¡¯m a player in the game, i¡¯m a player in the game, i¡¯m a player in the game, i¡¯m a player in the game, i¡¯m a player in the game, i¡¯m a player in the game, i¡¯m a player in the game, i¡¯m a player in the game, i¡¯m a player in the game, i¡¯m a player in the game, i¡¯m a player in the game, i¡¯m a player in the game, i¡¯m a player in the game, i¡¯m a player in the game, i¡¯m a player in the game, i¡¯m in the game, i¡¯m a player in the game, i¡¯m a player in the game, i¡¯m a player in the game, back then, it was because of him that liao zixuan almost lost a lot of players. fortunately, with the addition of little phoenix xinyan, it made up for the attraction of [skills] to the players, which made the reputation turn around and let vivian return to the top position of the npc camp. ¡°bai, so his name is bai?¡± blending into the small team of players behind harvey and chris, bi wei rong quickly recorded down liao zixuan¡¯s last name. he replaced the original ¡± white ¡± with ¡± white he sat down, he grumbled, ¡°are npcs so casually named these days? could it be that the lazy copywriter was too lazy to name it?¡± however, no matter what, bi weirong was still very excited. he looked at his notebook and saw that he had added a new member to the list of ¡± taking stock of all the important npcs in the closed beta stage ¡± that he had prepared for the next forum column. [npc name: white] [identity: unknown](he has an unclear relationship with the fire god. he is suspected to be one of the nine gods.) [faction: unknown] however, from the looks of it, it should be playing the role of a good person in the plot, on the same side as the players. [relationship network: old friend of the fire god, and then¡­ master chris? (not sure) [combat power: s. currently in the closed beta, it should be the ceiling level. for reference, vivian a+, harvey b+, chris b-] [personal evaluation: he should be a hidden boss character in the main storyline. however, due to his strength, i believe that he doesn¡¯t have many opportunities to appear. it¡¯s very rare and can only be seen in key storyline events. bai¡¯s main function seems to be to act as a guide.] his attitude towards the players is unknown. whether he is a suitable target for the players is unknown. if there are players who are willing to try, they might be able to use chris as a breakthrough.¡± [in addition, it is worth noting that the other party¡¯s personality is suspected to have elements of versailles. if you are lucky enough to come into contact with bai, please pay attention. perhaps you can use this to gain bai¡¯s favorability.] ¡°to put it bluntly, this name¡­lt sounds a little familiar. i feel like i¡¯ve heard the same thing somewhere before¡­¡± after looking at her record with satisfaction, bi weirong suddenly frowned. she could only say that she was indeed a professional blogger, bi weirong, and another name popped up in her mind. mao meal. in vivian¡¯s arms, there was the wolf cub that was almost inseparable from her. little black, black¡­ hiss¡­ could there be any connection between the two? this thought flashed through her mind, but bi wei rong did not write it down in the end. after all, this was just a whim of his and had no basis to speak of. with a professional attitude, he definitely could not put it in the column. but then again¡­ now that vivian was mentioned. bi weirong watched as harvey and chris worked together to push the entrance to archbishop maggie¡¯s room. the tall and ancient flaming door was slowly opening, and her heart was filled with excitement. because bi wei rong knew that he would be able to come into contact with the biggest secret of this closed beta plot, which was also the truth behind everything. at the same time, if his guess was correct, he would be able to slap some people in the face on the forum and completely clear his beloved vivian¡¯s name. he would also give vivian justice! yes, my beloved vivian. at first, bi wei rong had no feelings for vivian. her impression of the little girl was that she was just a very popular npc. in fact, because vivian was too popular at that time, the forum was flooded with her videos. this made bi wei rong feel a little disgusted. this was not rare. when a group of people bragged about something, some passersby who knew nothing about it would naturally feel disgusted. however, all of this changed when bi wei rong was also attracted to red flame town because of the little phoenix¡¯s [fortitude recovery] skill. after she saw what vivian did up close, she finally stood up alone outside the fire code city and faced millions of monsters. after she single-handedly turned the tide of the battle, she completely fell. angel! if this wasn¡¯t an angel, then what was? but even so, on the game forum, there were still a lot of clowns who kept slandering vivian as a villain witch. their core evidence came from the screenshot of the hidden mission [block the portal] that vivian had sent to a few players in red flame town. what left a deep impression on bi wei rong was a hater player with the id [most handsome wolf]. the other party seemed to like to smear vivian on the internet and kept promoting the words of the villain witch, which made bi wei rong gnash her teeth. there were a few times when he wanted to refute and defend vivian, but she took a screenshot of the mission and arrogantly used his little angel¡¯s famous saying to change her skin. she said sarcastically, if this is not considered a villain, then what is? bi wei rong rong was speechless. even he could not figure out why vivian did this, but bi wei rong still believed that vivian must have had a purpose for doing this. perhaps it was something that they did not know. when they arrived, the portal changed drastically and could not be closed. after countless fallen abyss monsters attacked fire code city through the portal, bi wei rong finally figured out everything. he immediately raised his pen and retaliated on the internet, saying that vivian¡¯s mission to stop the portal was probably because she noticed this and wanted to prevent the disaster from coming. but who would have thought that the most handsome wolf, vivian¡¯s brainless hater, would turn around and say that vivian was the one who caused the portal to go wrong. the most infuriating thing was that even now, vivian had stood up to protect fire code city by herself. this player called ¡± the handsome wolf cub ¡± was still stubborn. he insisted that it was all vivian¡¯s plan and the witch¡¯s trap. he said that this was all a play directed by the little girl to increase her prestige. the most direct way to deal with this kind of brainless slander was to take out evidence and slap it on his face. as long as they could prove that the problem of the portal had nothing to do with vivian, or even directly expose the mastermind behind the disaster, everything would be revealed. and all that bi weirong wanted was¡­ thump! with a muffled sound, the heavy ancient door of maggie¡¯s room was finally pushed open. what followed was a surprised voice. ¡°ha¡­ uncle harvey?¡± however, after the pleasant surprise, it was followed by the sound of surprise. ¡°not good! harvey, be careful! teacher, she, she!¡± Chapter 148 - Chapter 148: The Correct Way to Use a Player in the Land chapter 148: the correct way to use a player in the land translator: 549690339 boom! the fireball with terrifying heat brushed past where harvey had been standing and hit the wall of the opposite tower. a visible melted dent appeared on the wall. ¡°you still want to!¡± relying on the danger warning from the thief, chris successfully pounced on harvey and dodged the open door kill. after pulling harvey up from the ground, chris glanced at the wall behind him that had been hit by the fireball. ¡°are you sure that the one inside is archbishop maggie? the one you were bragging about earlier, the one who had a deep friendship with you?¡± ¡°she¡­ she was indeed so passionate towards me in the past. harvey, who was still in shock, stood up and added another sentence to make it easier for chris to understand. ¡°however, it was after i fooled around in charm night bar for a night. it was amazing that harvey could still be so talkative at a time like this. it could be seen that he had been suppressed by xue li¡¯s despair for too long. after breaking through this shackle, that flirtatious and cold middle-aged man returned. at this moment, damir¡¯s anxious shout came from maggie¡¯s room again. ¡°uncle harvey, you¡­are you alright? are you still alive?¡± harvey immediately rolled his eyes. ¡°even if you die, i won¡¯t die! ¡± finally, harvey cut to the chase, and his voice became more serious. after the opening of the door, he didn¡¯t rush into maggie¡¯s room. instead, he shouted into the room. ¡°damir, quickly tell me what is going on!¡± chris, who was originally nervous, was stunned when he heard harvey call out damir. damir? wasn¡¯t this the person lord bai had mentioned to him before? the person he wanted to defeat? it was actually inside? on the other side, damir, who was trapped in maggie¡¯s flame cage, didn¡¯t imow what chris was up to. he also didn¡¯t know that he had been secretly tricked by someone, and that he would have a difficult opponent in the future. the genius young mage of fire code city was anxiously reporting everything he had found to harvey who was outside. ¡°uncle harvey, mr. maggie¡­¡¯teacher is being controlled by something. i can sense the same evil aura from her body as when i was in the dreadclaw forest! ¡°i was imprisoned by my teacher using magic. the reason why the teleportation gate outside couldn¡¯t be closed was because my teacher was still chanting an incantation to maintain it. we must stop teacher now! although he was mentally prepared, harvey¡¯s heart still skipped a beat after hearing damir¡¯s words. it was still the same sentence. the idea was beautiful, but the problem was, how could it be realized? ¡°damir, so you mean to say that we have to rely on the few of us who are half-baked, and then count in some of the more stinky outlanders behind us, to stop a tier 4 extraordinary mage?¡± player: are you polite? oh, it seems like we haven¡¯t been of any use since we climbed the tower. then it was fine. endure! after all, this was only the internal testing phase. it was not the home ground for the players. yes, they were in charge of watching the cutscenes and the plot. but unexpectedly. when damir heard that there was a group of undying foreigners behind harvey, his eyes lit up and his face lit up. ¡°that¡¯s great! uncle harvey, i have an idea now. listen carefully! ¡°although teacher maggie is indeed very strong, the current teacher clearly has no intelligence. she is only a puppet controlled by evil power. in addition, not only does teacher have to maintain the teleportation door, but she also has to maintain the flame prison that trapped me. she doesn¡¯t have the energy to cast any high-level spells! ¡°as long as you think of a way to distract teacher a few more times, for example, casting the fireball spell a few more times, i can take advantage of the gap between teacher¡¯s incantations and escape from the flame prison! if they wanted to wake maggie up, harvey and chris would definitely not be able to do it alone. releasing damir, a tier 3 genius mage, was definitely the first step. although they pretended to leave, liao zixuan, who was still secretly observing, nodded at their actions. but the problem was still the same. how are you going to achieve that? ¡°brat! if you want me to die, just say it. do you really think i can dodge maggie¡¯s fireball every time? how many times? if i do it again, i¡¯ll die!¡± harvey shouted anxiously from outside. damir, who was inside, seemed to have expected this. he immediately shouted back anxiously, ¡°uncle harvey, are you stupid? didn¡¯t you bring along a group of outlanders? ¡°teacher can¡¯t hear our conversation at all. she can only attack all intruders who enter this room like a machine. why don¡¯t you let those foreigners come in and attract teacher¡¯s attention?¡± hiss¡­ that¡¯s right! harvey slapped his thigh as if he had been awakened by damir¡¯s words. foreigners people were immortal anyway, so what were they afraid of? then, he immediately turned his passionate gaze to the players behind him who were still immersed in the cinematic. ¡°warriors, you heard me. i¡¯m now¡­l need your help!¡± who called us stinky fish and rotten prawns just now? now that we can be of use to them, they will become warriors! ? bah! we players are not tools! he could be ordered around whenever he wanted to! everyone, stay with me and let the npcs feel awkward for a while! liao zixuan was secretly watching the show and stood from the perspective of the players, fighting for the players. in the end¡­ [ding! commander harvey of the knights of the fire order has issued an s-rank quest, ¡®glorious sacrifice¡¯. will you accept it?) ¡® brother meng, charge with me!!¡± with the bountiful rewards from the s-rank mission, the players rushed into maggie¡¯s room one after another. of course, there were still some players who were careful and did not go crazy after seeing an s-rank mission. they still quietly chose to slack off and save their lives. bi wei rong rong was one of them. although their resurrection point should still be in the fire god tower, if they missed the plot because they were resurrecting, bi weirong would regret it to death. he wanted to record everything. after all, it was all important evidence to expose the plot mastermind and to clear vivian¡¯s name! boom! boom! boom! as the small team of players launched a suicidal charge, it was just as damir had said. maggie, who was under the control of fallen abyss, didn¡¯t care who it was. as long as she dared to barge into the room, she would be bombarded with fireballs. however, multitasking was already her limit. if she were to multitask again, even maggie would not be able to take care of the flame prison that was imprisoning damir. it was now! ¡°mystery -counterspell!¡± a pink question mark appeared above damir¡¯s head¡­alright, i¡¯m just joking. it was as if a transparent film had been put on his body. after maggie dealt with the players, she wanted to turn back and imprison damir, the great threat, but she realized that when she released the flame prison at damir, it was bounced off by the membrane on his body. without stopping, damir took advantage of this time to prepare his second spell. he aimed at the position outside the door. before maggie¡¯s next spell arrived. ¡°flash! ¡° Chapter 149 - Chapter 149: Tell Me More, I Love Listening chapter 149: tell me more, i love listening translator: 549690339 whoosh! it was as if he had been photographed by something called a camera that had been passed down from the thousand islands of the water nation. chris felt his vision turn white. in the next second, a male mage who was about the same size as him and was quite thin, but in terms of temperament and appearance, he was far superior to him, appeared beside him. ¡°phew, that was close, that was close.¡± damir, who had flashed out of the door, lost control of his strength and staggered. fortunately, harvey, who was beside him, quickly helped him up and finally stabilized his body. after damir escaped from the room, as long as they didn¡¯t enter the room, maggie wouldn¡¯t attack or chase after them. it could be said that they had obtained a chance to rest. ¡°thank you, uncle harvey. it¡¯s great to see you again! ¡°damir was so excited that he wanted to give harvey a hug, but he was pushed away by harvey. ¡°get lost, brat. i¡¯m not interested in men. ¡°i¡¯m serious, uncle harvey! i really didn¡¯t expect you to appear here. tell me quickly, how did you get to the top of the tower? if i remember correctly, the entire fire god tower should be filled with the fire elemental guards that teacher summoned, right?¡± damir asked in confusion. he had held back from asking when he was trapped in the room. now that he was free, he immediately looked at harvey curiously. ¡°what¡¯s wrong? brat, what do you mean? are you looking down on us?¡± harvey raised his eyebrows. ¡°yes, indeed.¡± damir nodded seriously. ¡°after all, when i wanted to climb the tower, i had to spend a lot of effort to use spells to deceive the fire elemental guards. i don¡¯t think uncle harvey has the ability to do so. hiss¡­ harvey glared and wanted to retort, but he realized that damir was right. if it weren¡¯t for the sudden appearance of the mysterious figure called ¡± white,¡± they probably wouldn¡¯t even be able to get past the hall on the first floor. damir, i know you¡¯re knowledgeable. let me ask you, do you have any impression of the name the mention of this lord, harvey¡¯s expression became much more serious. he looked at damir expectantly, hoping to get more information about this ¡®white¡¯ from damir. but the result disappointed harvey and chris, who was eavesdropping. ¡°white?¡± damir frowned. after thinking hard for a while, he shook his head. ¡°i don¡¯t know. i¡¯ve never heard of him before. why did he suddenly mention this name?¡± as expected. it seemed that lord bai was at a level that even damir had come into contact with¡­no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no harvey secretly sighed. as the commander of the knights of fire, this was the first time he had felt so much pressure. harvey didn¡¯t answer damir¡¯s question directly. instead, he asked another question. ¡°let me ask you, if a person or a creature can blow up a fire elemental guard with one punch, what level is he?¡± ¡°what is this?¡± damir¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together. ¡°destroy the fire elemental guard with a single punch? uncle harvey, have you read too many hero novels? do you know what an elemental creature is? they were not made of flesh and blood, but bodies composed of pure high-density elements. the only way to destroy them was to destroy their cores. otherwise, they could continuously absorb elements from the air and quickly heal their injuries. the young genius mage revealed a disdainful expression. he was like a top student from 985 university who was asked a stupid question like ¡± why do people fall when they jump? damir¡¯s theoretical illness was about to flare up again. he wanted to give harvey a long lecture on the summoning and composition of elemental creatures to highlight how ignorant he was about the previous question. ¡°if you don¡¯t believe me¡­l suggest you take a look at your surroundings first. harvey interrupted him and shrugged. what did he mean? damir frowned, then he suddenly thought of something. oh, right. he remembered that there should have been a fire elemental guard at the door of his teacher¡¯s room, and it should have been a super-large fusion. but where had that one gone? this question didn¡¯t bother mill for long because he got the answer in the next second. ¡°wait¡­ wait a minute, this, this is!¡± after harvey¡¯s reminder, damir finally noticed the pieces of molten debris scattered all over the ground. wasn¡¯t this the materialized body of the fire elementals? it wasn¡¯t until here that the young genius mage finally understood harvey¡¯s strange question. ¡°you¡­ you mean¡­¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, we were able to ascend the tower, and even had the idea of ascending the tower to find maggie, all because of a mysterious person called ¡®white¡¯. ¡± harvey quickly summarized their short experience with bai to damir. mm¡­ how should he put it? have you forgotten that archbishop maggie is still waiting for you to save her? in the end, you guys are chatting at the door? no wonder the flame domain would be finished in the end! aren¡¯t you guys a little too ambitious? liao zixuan, who was observing in the dark, was speechless. so¡­ well said! say more, i love to hear it! especially liao zixuan, the son of the version from his previous life, the future savior. he was simply a character with all kinds of halos and was full of acting. under harvey¡¯s words, he was dumbfounded and shocked by his new avatar. it was simply too satisfying. maggie: where are your teammates? teammates, save him! maybe he finally realized that now was not the time to be shocked, or maybe harvey had just repeated the advice liao zixuan had left him before he left, about how to wake maggie up. harvey handed over the focus necklace that he had been holding in his hand to damir. ¡°this is what maggie gave me previously. i originally thought that it was just an ordinary magic necklace, but from the tone of that lord bai, it seems that this necklace is the key?¡± harvey was a warrior, so he naturally didn¡¯t know. however, as soon as damir touched the necklace, he immediately sensed the pure and peaceful water elemental fluctuauons inside. the young mage¡¯s face lit up. ¡°an ordinary necklace? this was the focus necklace produced by the thousand islands! its greatest function was to allow people to negate mental magic and have the effect of calming their minds! ¡°as long as teacher maggie wears this necklace, she will be able to wake up and break free from the control of the evil power! damir shouted excitedly because hope was right in front of him, but his expression soon froze. because now a new problem has arisen how to take this necklace, how to take it? what if i put it on the neck of a teacher who had lost control? at this moment. chris, who had almost become invisible, had finally found an opportunity to interrupt after damir¡¯s arrival and had been subconsciously ignored. he took a step forward and looked at damir with a challenger¡¯s gaze that was unwilling to admit defeat and wanted to prove himself. ¡°let me do it!¡± damir was speechless. the genius mage ignored chris and turned to harvey with a puzzled look. it was as if he was saying. who was this person? Chapter 150 - Chapter 150: Love Rival Meets (1) chapter 150: love rival meets (1) translator: 549690339 you! chris was almost angered to death by damir¡¯s performance. even though damir seemed very easy-going and normal before, you had to look at who he was talking to. harvey, needless to say, had a deep relationship with damir like an uncle, and before that was vivian. a little girl¡­he understood everything. but in fact, the only people who could make him communicate normally were these two and his mentor, maggie. what kind of concept was this? damir had lived for 20 years and had a handsome face that was on par with liao zixuan¡¯s. however, in the entire fire code city, there were only three people who could be considered as friends to chat with! three! vivian had only been added recently, and it was not certain whether she could be considered as a friend to chat with. excluding the little girl, there were only two of them. this was no surprise. this genius mage of fire code city was also known as a proud mage both in and out of the game. players, especially female players, affectionately called him a straight dog and a smelly otaku. therefore, it was too normal for him to have such a reaction to a stranger like chris. or rather, this was damir¡¯s daily attitude towards people. ¡°uh, he¡­ he was a hooligan who was about to be wanted. ¡°harvey scratched his head as if he was trying to think of a way to describe chris. chris was speechless. damir was speechless. ¡°alright, he¡¯s actually a passable thief and helped me quite a bit along the way.¡± from this, it could be seen that harvey valued chris quite a lot. his eqwas also surprisingly high. he knew damir¡¯s bad personality, so he deliberately started with a joke to make damir¡¯s emotions fluctuate. this way, chris would barely leave a better impression in damir¡¯s heart and not be forgotten immediately. it could only be said that he was indeed a middle-aged man with a lot of stories. and, yes, it was so difficult to be friends with damir. uh, what about vivian? hiss¡­ people can¡¯t be treated as equals. some people blatantly cheat, but i won¡¯t say who. by the way, when harvey was scratching his head and hesitating, he was actually considering whether he should introduce chris to damir with the words ¡± this is your love rival.¡± however, after pondering for a moment, he figured that it would probably be too aggressive, so he gave up. despite this, damir immediately became more vigilant when he heard that chris was a thief, and that harvey had rated him as a ¡± passable ¡± thief. this was an instinct. all mages had a natural aversion to thieves. ¡°are you sure? are you confident? there was only one chance, and¡­l have to remind you that it¡¯s very dangerous!¡± despite harvey¡¯s introduction, damir was still very worried about chris, who looked like a pure street thug, whether it was in terms of clothing, appearance, or temperament. ¡°humph. ¡± as for chris, he snorted coldly, as if he couldn¡¯t be bothered to speak to damir. this time, it was the genius mage¡¯s turn to be infuriated. good! as expected of our future ceo ke, he¡¯s so tough! liao zixuan, who was secretly observing, was so happy that he almost opened the champagne when he saw the two people who were already filled with gunpowder. ¡°alright, then it¡¯s settled. our best friends, the outlanders, have also been resurrected. it¡¯s time to take action!¡± fortunately, harvey interrupted in time and eased the situation. liao zixuan wanted to apologize to harvey. it turned out that he wasn¡¯t just casually chatting at the door. he was waiting for the players who had died to save damir to resurrect and run over. as soon as the gamers were in position, harvey immediately rushed to save maggie. the plan was still the same as before. after they were in charge of attracting maggie¡¯s attention, chris sneaked behind maggie and aimed at maggie with a piercing, ahem, sorry, just to help maggie put on the focus necklace. this time, they also had the powerful help of damir, a 3rd rank mage. when the players who had just returned from the corpse run heard that it was still coming, their faces immediately turned bitter. however, after this mission initiated by damir not only rewarded a huge amount of experience experience, but also came with precious random skill books, they were immediately filled with motivation and resolutely played the role of cannon fodder again. ¡°agility enhancement!¡± ¡°dynamic vision!¡± fire resistance increased!¡± intermediate magic amplification! a qualified mage would be embarrassed to go out without four or five buffs on him before a fight. once an expert made a move, one would know if there was one. even though chris didn¡¯t have a good impression of damir in the past, when damir became serious and stacked buffs on the players and him, chris finally understood damir¡¯s aloof personality and what bai, who was liao zixuan, had said to him. a human that even the fire god paid attention to. as expected¡­so strong. of course, the stronger ones were still to come. before, when damir wasn¡¯t around, the players had rushed up and were attacked by maggie¡¯s fireball shark burst, using their lives to buy time. ¡°arcane barrier!¡± ¡°flame spear technique!¡± a blue barrier easily blocked maggie¡¯s terrifying fireball. chris had seen it with his own eyes on the battlefield outside the city. it was the same spell that greco, who was at the bishop level, had cast. a spear wrapped in flames shot straight at maggie. thick waves of magic waves were emitted from damir¡¯s body. one spell after another was released quickly as if it was free. chris had experienced this feeling the last time, and it was from vivian. this was¡­ this was what lord bai had requested of him, f * ck..an opponent he would defeat in the future? how was this possible? wasn¡¯t this too abnormal? he¡­could he really do it? after damir truly fought, chris immediately fell into the same state of mind as the other mages in fire code city. he began to be struck by a strong blow and began to doubt himself. the only difference between chris and them was that he had actually failed, but he hadn¡¯t received the money yet. * cough cough * the biggest difference between chris and the others was that he had faith in his heart! that¡¯s right! for the sake of vivian, for the sake of one day standing with the goddess in his heart, he had to work hard and force himself to break through! if he wanted to reach the level of the little girl, he would have to obtain the guidance of that lord bai, and the first step forward was¡­defeat damir! even if liao zixuan had not set up a trap for him, chris was still imagining things. what if damir also took a fancy to vivian and started pursuing her? what would he do then? after all, even chris had to admit that with damir¡¯s strength and looks, he was probably the most outstanding man in fire code city. fortunately, damir had a bad temper, was proud, and was rumored to not get close to women. thinking about it, it seemed that damir¡¯s personality was not so annoying in chris¡¯s heart. in short, the current him might not be qualified enough. but at the very least, chris tightened his grip on the necklace in his hand, activated stealth, and disappeared into the shadows. at the very least, he had to let damir remember him as an opponent. at the very least, he had to let himself have some reputation. at the very least¡­he had to become a hero first! sweating his palms, he stopped letting his imagination run wild and focused. in chris¡¯s eyes, there was only maggie, who was constantly distracted. step after step. the distance between the two of them was rapidly shortened! harvey and damir, who was casting spells to restrain maggie, couldn¡¯t help but hold their breaths when they saw chris ¡®shadow appear behind maggie. did he succeed? no! the moment chris left stealth and was about to tie the focus necklace around maggie¡¯s neck, maggie gave up and immediately turned around. their eyes met, and chris ¡®first reaction was that he was done for. at such a close distance, he couldn¡¯t dodge maggie¡¯s spell at all. but even so, his hands did not stop tying the necklace. unexpectedly, although it was only for a short second, it was more than enough for maggie to resist. however, she only turned around and did not say anything else, as if she was waiting for chris. hence, a second later. a crisp ding was heard. chris was ecstatic because he had successfully tied the focus necklace around maggie¡¯s neck. in an instant. an extremely dense sea blue light erupted from the necklace, illuminating the entire room.. Chapter 151 - Chapter 151: Teacher Maggie, I I ve Got It! 1 chapter 151: teacher maggie, i i ve got it! 1 translator: 549690339 ¡°uh¡­ aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa maggie hugged her head and let out a beast-like roar. at the same time, a strange black fog was expelled from her body under the sea blue halo of the focus necklace. ¡°it¡¯s working!¡± everyone was overjoyed when they saw this. before they could get excited for a while longer, the sudden abnormality happened again. perhaps it realized that it could no longer control maggie, the black hand that was originally attached to maggie¡¯s back immediately chose to escape. like a living creature, it jumped from maggie¡¯s back to the ground. then, in an instant, everyone in the room felt a chill run down their spines, as if they had been swept by an evil gaze. the seaweed-like black hand gathered and struggled for the last time. it wanted to find a new host among the people present. therefore, without a doubt, it was the same as the script in his previous life. he didn¡¯t give damir any time to react. the young genius wizard felt his vision darken, and then he felt as if he had fallen into the deep sea. his consciousness and body were quickly stripped away, and his surroundings were completely enveloped in darkness. ¡°damir! hey! brat, you¡­what happened to you?¡± harvey, who was the closest to him, reacted first. he looked at the young mage beside him and suddenly crouched down, holding his head and whimpering. he instinctively wanted to reach out and help him. however, harvey¡¯s hand had only reached out halfway when he quivered and immediately retracted it. it was only after he got closer that he could see damir¡¯s current appearance clearly. the black hand that looked like seaweed was crawling along damir¡¯s feet and began to crawl all over his body. ¡°i¡­ i can¡¯t¡­ control¡­¡± damir groaned and groaned. at this moment, the young mage only felt that there was an indescribable chaotic whisper echoing in his ears. at the same time, scenes of his deepest desires turned into illusions before his eyes. he had peeped into the true essence of magic and comprehended endless mysteries. he had surpassed his mentor, margie, and become the most outstanding legendary-mage in the flame domain, or even in this world. the enticing whispers in his mind kept telling him that everything was within his grasp as long as he was willing to accept this external power. ¡°hurry up¡­leave quickly¡­l¡­ old age¡­teacher¡­¡± it was hard to imagine how strong damir¡¯s will was. even though his mind was being eroded, he still had a bit of reason left. he didn¡¯t submit to the fallen abyss, and he could even spare some energy to warn harvey. what should he do? what should he do? the black mist that had been forced out of margie¡¯s body with great difficulty began to enter damir¡¯s body again. at this time, margie was still in the purification process, so she couldn¡¯t take off the focus necklace. otherwise, all her previous efforts would be in vain, and it would be the same as sacrificing damir. it was in this critical moment that harvey suddenly remembered that white had left him an unclear message, other than reminding him of the effects of the focus necklace. ¡°damir! light came from darkness, and darkness gave birth to light! ¡°harvey shouted at the young mage anxiously. ¡°wha¡­ what?¡± it seemed that there were some effects, and damir¡¯s consciousness was somewhat recovered. it was indeed used here! seeing this, harvey was instantly overjoyed. at the same time, the respect he had for the mysterious big shot called ¡°white¡± immediately deepened. could it be that the other party had already predicted all of this? this thought flashed through harvey¡¯s mind. he didn¡¯t think too much about it and quickly shouted at damir,¡± ¡°read it quickly! repeat the spell i just said! ¡± ¡°light¡­ light comes from¡­ darkness, darkness¡­surge of light¡­light!¡± in fact, even without harvey¡¯s urging, damir had already understood the magic of the incantation and instinctively repeated it. he immediately felt a speck of light being born from the deepest depths of the chaotic darkness. however, when damir wanted to take a step forward and grab hold of this light, he could not touch it no matter what. this was because the light was just a ray of light and lacked a physical entity. or rather, it was constantly changing. sometimes it was an ancient spell manual, sometimes it was a middle-aged man, sometimes it was a prosperous city that he was familiar with, and sometimes it was even the shadow of a little girl. ¡°emergence¡­light!¡± ¡°now¡­light!¡± ¡°light¡­¡¯ damir shouted a few times, but the more he shouted, the softer his voice became. no light appeared, but fallen abyss ¡®pitch -black hand was about to devour him. fortunately, another key figure had finally awakened. ¡°damir.¡± ¡°if you want light to emerge from the darkness, you must first know what your light is.¡± the gentle and intellectual voice swept away all the chaotic whispers in damir¡¯s ears when he was about to lose consciousness. then, a familiar archbishop robe appeared before the young mage. ¡°wake up.¡± maggie waved her hand gently, and in an instant, a flame filled with divinity burned damir¡¯s body. the black hand that was attached to his body didn¡¯t have the ability to struggle at all, and was burned to ashes in the blink of an eye. the evil aura receded like the tide, and damir¡¯s eyes regained clarity. his vision was restored, and he could finally see clearly. the person standing in front of him had returned to the dignified and elegant fire god archbishop in his memories, teacher maggie. however, damir was not in a hurry to put on a show of a reunion between master and disciple. instead, he kept repeating what maggie had just said. ¡°light¡­what is my light¡­¡± a middle-aged man? damir sent the phantom flying with a kick. was it the fire code city that gave birth to him? damir shook his head. or was it a secret manual that symbolized his desire for magic and contained endless knowledge? damir¡¯s heart wavered. however, just as he thought that this was the light he was pursuing, damir discovered that another girl¡¯s shadow had appeared beside the shadow of the spell manual. he himself had also appeared beside it, constantly explaining the knowledge in the book to the girl. this was the scene in red flame town. following that, the image of the young lady not only absorbed all the knowledge in the book he taught, but also created a new spell. in the end, she protected the image of a certain old uncle, the image of fire code city. ¡°ma¡­teacher maggie, i understand!¡± damir shouted excitedly. the young genius mage felt that he had found his light. if there was anything more tempting than a magic book, it would definitely be¡­a magic book with human skin that could speak! maggie was speechless. ¡°is that so? it seems that you still have a long way to go. ¡°although maggie was smiling, the corners of her mouth twitched. ¡°ah! no! oh no, teacher, since you¡¯ve woken up, the battle outside the city needs you! ¡°after damir recovered, he immediately identified his priorities. however, maggie shook her head and said something that confused everyone present. ¡°there¡¯s no hurry.¡± the archbishop was actually the incarnation of the fire god. maggie stood at the top of the tower and looked down at vivian and shirley who were still fighting. at the same time, maggie¡¯s eyes seemed to penetrate the void and looked at the place where someone had just escaped. he sighed, as if he was helpless, but also had some more complicated emotions. ¡°give them some time. ¡°maggie muttered to herself.. Chapter 152 - Chapter 152: Vivian: Little Black… So, So Big… chapter 152: vivian: little black¡­ so, so big¡­ translator: 549690339 phew¡­ not easy, not easy! after going through so much, this incident could finally be put to an end. the moment liao zixuan saw chris hang the focus necklace on maggie¡¯s neck, he was completely relieved. he no longer paid attention to it secretly and directly ran away. the reason why he was in such a hurry to leave was that he had to show up as soon as possible to end the battle between vivian and shirley and hide shirley. otherwise, when the fire god woke up, he would have to settle the accounts. if he really counted shirley in, it would be troublesome. but in short¡­ vivian, i¡¯ll do it! although he had only been separated from the little girl for less than a day, liao zixuan still missed her dearly, especially when vivian received the upgrade power. he was almost touched to death. if nothing unexpected happened, after this incident ended, he would definitely be able to return to a long and peaceful life, right? in addition, the closed beta of the game had just ended, so the leeks¡­the players had temporarily left. liao zixuan decided that he must seize this leisure time and make up for it with the little girl! as he pondered, he quickly returned to the battlefield outside the city. as for the way and appearance of his appearance, liao zixuan was very simple and crude. a long wolf howl suddenly sounded. this made shirley and vivian, who were still fighting in the air, subconsciously pause and stop their attacks. lord hei? she quickly bit her lower lip to punish herself. accompanied by the bitter taste of blood and the stinging pain, a feeling of remorse and remorse rose from the bottom of shirley¡¯s heart. what was she doing? because of that pitiful jealousy in her heart, she started to fight with lady vivian. she almost delayed the mission given to her by lord black and forgot her own identity. on the other side, xue li¡¯s mood was completely opposite. blackie? before the second personality who controlled the body could react, the little girl in the mental space revealed an extremely surprised expression. not only because of the wolf howls, but also because her long-dormant telepathy finally reacted again. it was little black who was asking her to summon him. ¡°the other me!¡± vivian shouted at the second personality who was controlling the body. but in fact, there was no need for the little girl to rush her. the illusion of the summoning circle was already being constructed by the second personality beside vivian in reality. however, when the summoning circle was completed, the figure that appeared was not the familiar wolf cub that vivian had been thinking about day and night. well¡­ he couldn¡¯t say that. that was because little black was still little black. vivian had no doubt about that. however, little black¡¯s appearance had changed drastically. the big change could be seen from vivian¡¯s cute o-shaped mouth. by the way, whether it was in the spiritual space or in reality, the little girl did the same thing. ¡°little black¡­¡± alright¡­so great, so great, so great. the second personality snorted. is this really the case? although the second personality was still stubborn, she kept floating around liao zixuan¡¯s body and couldn¡¯t help but look here and there. she still betrayed her. although liao zixuan hadn¡¯t shown his true form when he fought with the abyss bone dragon in the depths of the dreadclaw forest, it was still too big. if he really showed it, it would probably scare people to death. however, his current height was already comparable to an ordinary ancient tree in the forest. it was about the same size as a tyrannosaurus rex in the jurassic-era. for comparison, his original body could be compared to the main character monster in the giant beast movie. this time, this time, it had degenerated from a sci-fi movie to a documentary. however, even though it had shrunk its size, its natural smooth and beautiful lines, its well-defined and strong muscles, and its pleasing black fur that was obvious at a glance that it was from some noble bloodline were all difficult to look away from. it was obviously not enough to just be handsome, because the heroic spirit emitted from his brows and the majesty revealed from his entire body made him seem like a natural wolf king. this was the legendary forbidden monster. putting aside its strength, just its appearance alone might not be obvious when it was in its infancy, but after it rose to its growth stage, it was enough to leave other monsters behind. i¡¯m so handsome! liao zixuan could feel that his appearance had attracted the attention of the entire audience. he became the focus of attention and all kinds of eyes shot at him. liao zixuan was looking forward to the little girl¡¯s reaction when she saw his new appearance, but when he saw it, he was almost shocked. vivian had already appeared beside him. then, her little hands were caressing his soft and smooth fur, rubbing against it as if she could not bear to part with it, as if she liked it very much¡­ er, toys. in any case, this was what the second personality, who was full of queen-like qualities, thought. bastard! get your dirty hands off me! there was more! wipe the corner of your mouth! don¡¯t show your infatuation to a random wolf! liao zixuan immediately quivered and quickly distanced himself from vivian, who was under the control of the second personality. he did not hesitate to reject the second personality¡¯s intention to ride on her. ¡°humph!¡± the second personality snorted in extreme dissatisfaction after being rejected. it was a rare sight, and there was a rare sense of disappointment. after all, if this was the little girl of the main personality, then xiao hei would definitely not reject it, right? why couldn¡¯t he do it when it came to her? they were clearly the same person, hmph! he was so angry! just wait. sooner or later, she would ride it openly! i¡¯ll ride until you¡¯re tired! after turning all his resentment into anger, the second personality raised the black scythe in his hand and used it as a target to vent his anger on cher, who was flying in the air on the bone dragon. ¡°from the very beginning, i have been very unhappy with you. don¡¯t tell me you think¡­¡± ¡°only you have a summoned beast, right?¡± vivian rushed forward, and the black scythe turned into countless scythe shadows, enveloping shirley on the back of the bone dragon. every time this happened, the bone dragon would use its wings to protect shirley and block the second personality¡¯s attacks, which made her very annoyed. however, it was different this time. because she wasn¡¯t a person. ¡°xiao hei!¡± the second personality shouted. the black wolf had long been telepathic with vivian. it leaped beside the little girl and faced the bone dragon¡¯s defense. it took the lead and charged at it without hesitation. bang! under the tyrannical force, the skeleton dragon¡¯s skeleton coating was instantly broken. large pieces of broken bones fell from the sky, and the dragon¡¯s painful howls echoed in the air. originally, after leveling up and reaching the level of a summoner, vivian would be able to fight against two people at the same time. now that liao zixuan had joined in, the situation was one-sided. however, just as the girl¡¯s eyes were filled with the color of tyranny, the terrifying black flame scythe was about to slash at the body of shirley who had lost her bone dragon protection¡­ something that the second personality had never expected happened. puchi! little black did not stop after breaking the bone dragon apart. instead, it went straight for shirley and beat vivian to the fatal sickle to kill shirley first. i ate it! Chapter 153 - Chapter 153: Oh… So Sweet chapter 153: oh¡­ so sweet translator: 549690339 high-end ingredients often only need to be cooked in the simplest way. in fact, they can melt in the mouth without cooking. the ingredient we¡¯re introducing today, ¡°shirley,¡± is one such example. the perfect combination of dark flame and the fallen abyss¡¯s grand ascension had given her a ravine that could make one¡¯s fingers drool, and it had also given her a tender and juicy body that could release molten flames with a squeeze. oh, look, master liao, who had been busy all day, was eating this unique delicacy in the world¡­eh? wait, master liao, what are you doing? no, don¡¯t, no! ah! liao zixuan would not really eat shirley¡­err, i take back my words. even if i have to eat it in the future, i won¡¯t eat it in this way. in short, this was the exit method that xue li had suggested. liao zixuan pondered for a moment. although it seemed a little strange, after thinking about it, there didn¡¯t seem to be anything better, so he agreed. therefore, he wouldn¡¯t really eat her now. instead, he would hide her in his mouth like she was candy and find a chance to spit it out. this was quite easy for the giant wolf, which was more than ten meters long, not to mention that shirley herself could transform into a smaller form. as for the only thing that made liao zixuan feel a little distressed, it seemed that xue li in his mouth was not very honest. although he did not know what she was doing, it always made him feel itchy. he could not help but want to lick it with his tongue. however, at the same time, on the other side, vivian, who was still in the dark about liao zixuan and shirley¡¯s little tricks, did not imow. ¡°xiao hei, you!¡± the second personality widened his eyes. the girl hurriedly wanted to run over and open liao zixuan¡¯s mouth to make him spit out xue li. from the looks of it, he looked like the worried and nervous person who found out that his silly child had eaten the candy given by a stranger. after all, in the girl¡¯s impression of shirley, she was an evil monster condensed from filthy energy. she should not even touch such a thing, let alone eat it! however, liao zixuan would never give the girl such a chance. after pretending to chew a few times, he raised his head and swallowed before the girl arrived. when vivian arrived in front of her in a hurry, all that was left for the girl was the innocent and cute expression of the giant black wolf. ¡°you¡­ you really ate her?¡± the second personality asked in disbelief. that¡¯s right. liao zixuan pretended to be dumb and nodded. the second personality took a few deep breaths as if she was trying to suppress the urge to beat him up. she wanted to say something but stopped herself several times. however, she seemed to feel that her relationship with blackie was not that close. in the end, she had no choice but to roll her eyes and just let it go. ¡°vivian, do it yourself!¡± after saying this, the second personality returned to the mental space and returned the body to the main personality. then, liao zixuan saw that the young girl opposite him, who had been acting like a little mature lady just a moment ago, had instantly disappeared. she had changed back to the gentle and lovely girl he was familiar with¡­ eh? ¡°xiao hei!¡± liao zixuan had never heard such a high decibel voice from the little girl. ¡°you¡ª how can von eat so much!¡± is that edible?!¡± vivian, who used to speak softly and weakly without much body language, was gone. instead, the little girl in front of her had her hands on her hips. her delicate eyebrows began to curl into a ball of numbness. vivian¡¯s thin lips were tightly pursed, and her cheeks on both sides were constantly bloated and slightly puffed up. ¡°we¡¯ve only been apart for a short while, and you¡¯ve already developed such a bad habit! ¡± although the little girl opposite him was angry at him, liao zixuan couldn¡¯t help but continue to be mischievous. there was no other reason. in short, it was very cute! liao zixuan suddenly felt that he had unlocked vivian¡¯s new expression pack. vivian was born with a delicate appearance, but she still tried her best to pretend to be very imposing and very scary to show that she was angry. it was really too cute! it was really rare to see an angry young lady. he had to admire her a lot! therefore, liao zixuan deliberately tilted his head to show that he did not understand. then, the most infuriating thing was that he even stuck out his tongue and licked his mouth in front of vivian, as if he was still enjoying the aftertaste. and then, the effect was indeed outstanding! liao zixuan might not have learned anything else in his previous life, but he definitely maxed out on the skill of making girls angry. ¡°xiao hei, you!¡± seeing that little black still did not know how to repent, the little girl was so angry that she raised her hand and was about to hit him. there were a few times when vivian wanted to wave her hand down, but in the end, the little girl¡¯s hand did not reach liao zixuan¡¯s body. at some point, or perhaps during this pull, a large amount of hazy mist began to condense in front of the girl¡¯s eyes. thud! liao zixuan¡¯s heart twitched. bad¡­this is bad! i won¡¯t go too far, right? oh no! he quickly used his wolf body to rub against the little girl, and then sincerely apologized to vivian. he even took the initiative to put his big wolf head next to the little girl¡¯s white hand, as if he was going to stand up straight and be beaten.. Chapter 154 - Chapter 154: Oh… So Sweet chapter 154: oh¡­ so sweet translator: 549690339 unfortunately, liao zixuan obviously didn¡¯t fully master the skill of coaxing girls in his previous life. he even seriously suspected that he didn¡¯t even learn it. when blackie approached her and her palm touched blackie¡¯s huge body, vivian could no longer hold it in. the girl was already covered by the mist, and her vision had become hazy. now, it was completely submerged by the rainstorm. it was like a dam that had opened its gates. no, it was more than just opened. it was simply washed away by the flood. ¡°wow! sob, sob, sob¡­wow¡­ wuuuu¡­¡± the little girl wailed as if she wanted to cry all the tears in her life. it was far from just because of the food that liao zixuan ate. this could only be said to be the last straw that broke the camel¡¯s back. ever since the two of them separated, vivian had been under a lot of pressure alone. she was hesitant, nervous, and afraid, but she still stood up bravely. and all these accumulated grievances were all released when liao zixuan returned to her side, so that the little girl finally did not have to pretend to be brave anymore. she could completely remove all her pretense and become the village girl that she originally belonged to. cry, cry loudly, cry in peace. if one had to describe it, it would be like the story of the little match girl. in the story, the little girl saw her grandmother¡¯s phantom with the last match, and vivian was found by her relatives when she was about to give up on the last match. yes, the reason why the little girl could not hold back her tears when she touched liao zixuan¡¯s body was that only the real touch from her fingertips made vivian sure that blackie, who seemed to have fallen from the sky, was not an illusion. it was really back. however, how could liao zixuan, who had been single all his life and had never even held a woman¡¯s hand, understand the delicate and sensitive thoughts of a young girl? so from liao zixuan¡¯s perspective, he saw that although he had admitted his mistake, vivian suddenly cried even harder. this made him anxious! to add fuel to the fire, vivian was used to treating blackie as a young wolf cub and wanted to hug blackie and cry. but now, its size had changed greatly. the little girl hugged it several times and found that with her small body, she could not even hold blackie¡¯s head even if she stood on her tiptoes. such a huge difference made vivian cry even more. ¡°wuwuwu¡­¡± ¡°sob¡­ wow¡­ wu¡­ wii¡­¡± although it was inappropriate to say it in such a touching scene, it had to be mentioned that vivian¡¯s reaction was quite fast. knowing that blackie had grown up and she couldn¡¯t hold him anymore, the little girl cried and quickly gave up the hugging posture. instead, she threw herself onto liao zixuan¡¯s body and buried herself deep into the soft fur of the black wolf. after crying for a while, vivian finally vented all her grievances. she lifted her tear-stained face from the black wolf fur. she whimpered and sobbed as she asked liao zixuan. ¡°little¡­little black¡­sob, sob, sob, promise me that you won¡¯t eat anything in the future¡­wu¡­¡± ¡°good! in the future, we won¡¯t eat anything except the food that vivian makes! ¡°liao zixuan quickly replied. he was really frightened by the little girl¡¯s crying. ¡°and¡­ little black, i, i¡¯m telling you¡­ i¡¯ve become very powerful now. can you¡­ sob, sob, sob¡­can you not be separated from me¡­ wahhh¡­¡± ¡°without you¡­scared¡­i¡¯m so scared, little black¡­ wuwuwu¡­¡± ¡°we¡¯re not splitting up! they would not separate even if they were beaten to death! in the future, i¡¯ll stick to you every day. even if you get tired of me and want to kick me away, it¡¯s useless! ¡± although liao zixuan had never comforted a girl before, he had never eaten a pig before, but he had seen a pig run. even a fool would know what the girl said at this time. ¡°really¡­really?¡± vivian sobbed. ¡°it¡¯s true!¡± liao zixuan revealed a human-like expression and even raised his wolf paw, wanting to make a pinky promise with the little girl. in the end, something happened again. at first, vivian burst into laughter because of liao zixuan¡¯s little action. but when the girl wanted to be serious and make a promise to never separate¡­ she raised her pinky to reach for little black. however, when she looked at little black¡¯s claws that were bigger than her head and then at her own little finger, it seemed to remind vivian of another fact that she had neglected. her little black¡­ he had grown up. ¡°woo¡­ waaaaah¡­little black, you¡­you¡¯ve become so big, so strong. i¡­ i can¡¯t hold you. wuwuwu¡­¡± the little girl kept wiping her tears. she felt gratified and happy about this, but also extremely sad. she was happy because little black had grown up and become stronger, but sad because it was obvious that such a huge little black could still be by her side all the time like before. thinking about how she could no longer hold blackie in her arms in the future, and how she had started to eat well, nourish her body, and work hard to develop just to give blackie a comfortable hug, all of it was in vain. it was all gone. vivian could not help but cry again. what? teacher! i will do this question! liao zixuan didn¡¯t hesitate. he started to shrink his body size. at the same time, he took the opportunity to spit out xue li, who had also transformed into a wolf cub. after the light faded, she silently retreated into the distance. what vivian saw was liao zixuan, who had changed from a giant black wolf to her favorite and familiar little wolf cub form. ¡°woo¡­ wuuuuuu¡­xiao hei!¡± the little girl burst into tears again. and¡­ again? but this time, liao zixuan had guessed wrong. the little girl was ecstatic as she picked up the wolf cub from the ground. after rubbing it in her arms, she closed her eyes as if she was talking to liao zixuan, but it was more like she was muttering to herself. ¡°you¡¯re so nice, xiao hei.¡± ¡°with you¡­that¡¯s great, xiao hei¡­¡± on the other side, in a small corner of the battlefield that no one was paying attention to. in order to not attract attention, shirley, who had also turned into a wolf cub, looked at the figure of lord black and lady vivian hugging each other not far away. then, he silently stuck out his little tongue and gently licked the wounds caused by lady vivian¡¯s black scythe in the previous battle. it hurts¡­ however¡­ although she knew that this might be a little perverted, and if lord black found out, he would definitely hate her, shirley still enjoyed it. right now, her entire body was wet. especially after his tongue licked the wet parts of his body¡­ mm¡­ so sweet.. Chapter 155 - Chapter 155: Fire God’s Descent, Purgatory Painting chapter 155: fire god¡¯s descent, purgatory painting translator: 549690339 after a round of passionate intimacy, vivian finally returned to normal. realizing that they were still on the battlefield, she temporarily restrained her desire to go further. ¡°xiao hei, is it over?¡± the little girl looked into the distance. after xue li was ¡± eaten ¡± by xiao hei, she lost her leader. the fallen abyss monster tide outside the city immediately became chaotic. vivian was pleasantly surprised to find that the portal, which was the culprit of this incident, was also showing signs of closing. ¡°yes, it¡¯s over.¡± the wolf cub in vivian¡¯s arms poked its head out. however, after thinking about it, liao zixuan added, ¡°right away.¡± the portal closed. most people, like vivian, thought that it was because of shirley¡¯s death. but in fact, the real reason was that damir and the other main storyline npcs had successfully awakened maggie in the fire god tower. that was why the portal that kept spitting out fallen abyss monsters was completely closed. however, he didn¡¯t notice it just now, but now that he came back to his senses, liao zixuan felt a little strange. since maggie had already woken up, why wasn¡¯t she here yet? he had been worried that maggie would come too quickly, so he was in a hurry to hide shirley. if shirley bumped into maggie, it would be really troublesome. but now it seemed like¡­ it seemed that he had overestimated maggie¡¯s ability to move? he was already done with the little girl, but the fire god¡¯s avatar in the human world was not here yet? coincidentally, before liao zixuan could finish complaining in his heart, a dazzling rose-red light immediately appeared from the top of the fire god tower. archbishop maggie turned into a crimson meteor, holding the fire god staff and wearing the fire god crown of the highest authority, floating in the sky outside the city. even though they were thousands of meters apart, liao zixuan felt that maggie, who was high in the sky, seemed to have deliberately cast her first glance at him. the most terrifying thing was that liao zixuan did not know if this was his illusion or something else. because in that instant, he felt a consciousness hidden in maggie¡¯s distant gaze, as if it was saying to him¡­ late? are you sure you didn¡¯t come at the right time? motherf * cker! the little wolf cub immediately shivered, and its hair stood on end. what the hell? was it an illusion? he must have been thinking too much! otherwise, what was this called? ¡® my thoughts were eavesdropped by the fire god?¡± also, what did he mean by ¡®just right? ¡°ah! could it be that you didn¡¯t show up before just to give me time to hide shirley and appease vivian? good lord, you seem to be controlled by fallen abyss, but in fact, you know everything about the situation outside, right? hiss¡­ the more she tried to comfort herself, the more she felt that something was wrong. liao zixuan quickly suppressed this scary thought. this old woman shouldn¡¯t be so powerful. otherwise, how could she be played in the palm of fallen abyss? after convincing himself to be at ease, archbishop maggie also made a new move. she looked down. even after the teleportation gate was closed, there were still many black masses of fallen abyss monsters left outside the city. in the direction of red flame town, the evil aura pervaded the dreadclaw forest. thus, a long sigh sounded. it rang in liao zixuan, vivian, the battlefield outside the city, fire code city, and¡­ln the ears of every flame field citizen. in an instant, everyone felt as if time had stopped. the wind stopped, the trees stopped, everyone fell silent. all sounds disappeared, and all movements were paused. in the entire fire code city, it seemed that in everyone¡¯s world, there was only the archbishop of the fire god sect, maggie, who was hanging in the sky. then, maggie moved her lips slightly and spat out two words. ¡°divine arrival.¡± weng! the loud vibration didn¡¯t come from maggie. instead, it came from the fire god statue, one of the nine heavens statues that had been standing in the center of the city for hundreds of years. originally, the statue had only been regarded as a landmark by the residents of the city and was usually used for worship. under maggie¡¯s urging, a majestic aura that had existed for a long time instantly turned into ripples that rippled into everyone¡¯s hearts, making them unable to help but kneel and worship. maggie¡¯s human body turned into orange-red sparks in the blink of an eye. then, these scattered sparks began to increase exponentially and finally gathered again in just a few breaths. in the end, they formed a statue that was exactly the same as the fire god statue in the city. it wore a long robe and revealed a pure and fair jade-like arm. its figure was slender and beautiful, and its face was covered by a hat. only its fiery red lips could be seen. fire god. the woman was as beautiful and pure as a flame. an unparalleled motherly glow radiated from her body as if she was the fire of life, the fire of origin. she was the first bonfire that humans could draw warmth from in the cold long night. she was the first torch that humans could use to deter and protect when they faced fierce beasts. fire god. one of the only nine gods in the world of fallen god, the ruler and guardian of the entire flame domain, fire god, alice. the fire god alice¡¯s shadow pointed in the direction of the origin of the fall of the abyss, the fear claw of the forest, and the void. ¡°sentence. ¡± with just two words, the world changed color in an instant. the originally blue sky was dyed a beautiful red like the sunset, like a painting. however, in this intoxicated beauty, there was a hint of destruction mixed in. people soon found out the source of this destructive aura. boom! at first, it was just a huge meteorite falling from the sky, as if it was falling from the sky at a high speed. it rolled into a huge fiery fireball and smashed straight into the ground. however, one after another, devastating meteorites rained down on the ground. one after another, the fallen abyss creatures were annihilated by the huge impact without any room for resistance or struggle. even those who were lucky enough not to be hit by the meteorites were burned to ashes by the raging flames after they fell to the ground. tier 7 super spell, blazing meteor just one strike. the fallen abyss monsters that had almost forced fire code city into a desperate situation, which vivian had struggled to deal with, and which even shirley could not fully control, were all turned into nothingness by this super magic. with just a finger. harvey, chris, damir, and the others had all regarded the fire code city as a disaster. the major crisis of the city was easily resolved. however¡­ it was still the same old saying. what was the price? even though he was unable to move under the fire god¡¯s attack, liao zixuan shook his head in his heart after witnessing everything. as expected, something was wrong with the fire god. why? indeed, he saw the fallen abyss creatures being completely wiped out and the evil aura being completely wiped out. but at the same time, he also saw the scorched black ground that had been smashed by the fire god¡¯s supreme magic, the blazing meteors, and the huge meteors. they saw the innocent lives that were burned to ashes by the meteorite¡¯s flames. he also saw that the dreadclaw forest, which had been decayed by the fallen abyss, had become completely barren under the meteor shower. the originally lush green and vibrant forest had completely become history, becoming one dense crater after another. fire code city, which was protected by the fire god and protected from the meteor shower. the tragic scene outside the fire code city, coupled with the rosy red sky, made people go from the beautiful sunset to¡­the painting of the end of hell. if you hurt the enemy by 1,000, you will lose 800 of your own. it could be described as such. and this was definitely not something fire god, one of the nine gods, who loved his people like his own children and was gentle and motherly, could do. or in other words. with vulcan¡¯s current control over her, this was the limit of what she could do. sigh¡­ indeed, it was not that simple. it seemed that if he really wanted to save the flame region and change the ending of his previous life, he still had a long way to go¡­ just as liao zixuan was silently thinking about this, and just as he was fervently worshipping the fire god and hoping that the fire god would save his people, he realized that his home had been completely destroyed. immediately, as if a bucket of cold water had been poured on them, they were all in a daze. just as the entire fire code city was immersed in a huge tragic scene¡­ suddenly. in the red dead world that had been frozen by the fire god and rained down by meteorites, another voice sounded. one¡­ phoenix cry. a clear phoenix cry filled with determination resounded in everyone¡¯s ears.. Chapter 156 - Chapter 156: Eternal Flame (1) chapter 156: eternal flame (1) translator: 549690339 (here¡¯s a tip for you. after reading this chapter, it is recommended that you study phoenix language to level 4 or above. if you are not familiar with it, please bring your own dictionary or ask my translator.) zhi zhi?¡± ¡°keke! ji¡­ ji ji!¡± ¡°squeak¡­ in a very hidden secret tree hole, there were two fiery red birds, one big and one small. the former¡¯s fiery red color was only the natural color of the wings and fur, but the latter¡¯s fiery red color seemed to be moving, like real balls of swaying flames. however, this did not stop the two young birds from communicating and playing. right now, they each had a small tree branch in their beaks. one could see that there were more broken branches on the ground around them. crisp chattering sounds could be heard from the tree hole, as if they were discussing something. then, amidst these sounds, the broken branches on the ground were pieced together to form the embryonic form of a bird¡¯s nest. however, the good times did not last long. the bird¡¯s nest had only just been built, but there were clearly not many branches left in the tree hole. there was not enough. ¡°chirp chirp.¡± ¡°squeak! squeak squeak!¡± ¡°ji ji! ji ji ji!¡± the slightly larger red bird waved its wings at the tree hole as if it was saying goodbye. at this moment, the other red bird, which was slightly smaller but obviously extraordinary, wanted to step out of the tree hole and follow it to the outside world several times. however, she hesitated for a few moments, but in the end, she did not dare to take this step. she could only stay at the edge of the cave and flap her wings with a slightly lonely and expectant expression. from the looks of it, they looked very much like two children who had been dragged back by their parents after playing until evening. then, they had agreed that they would come out to play again tomorrow. just like that, days passed. the bigger red bird never broke its promise. every time, it would bring some branches from outside and come to the tree hole in the mystic realm that it had accidentally discovered. even though the number of branches he could pick up was limited, which made the efficiency very slow, the nest was gradually being completed over time. however, perhaps this was a malicious joke made by life, or perhaps it was just so coincidental. on the last day of completion¡­ ¡°huh?¡± the mysterious red bird did not sleep for almost the entire night. it had been waiting by the tree hole early in the morning, waiting for the other party. however, the other red bird had not appeared at the appointed time. as time passed, the little red bird began to become more and more anxious. it kept pacing around the edge of the tree hole. unbeknownst to her, the temperature in the tree hole in the mystic realm seemed to have started to rise along with her emotions. from the moment she was born, a voice told her that she could not leave this place. however, the redness on her body became more and more restless. in the end, it was as if she had really come alive and turned into a real flame. she gritted her teeth and broke through the warning in her mind. for the first time, she stepped out of the tree hole and came to the outside world. she spread her tiny wings and began her first clumsy flight. she flew in the forest, trying to find the familiar red figure. however, what she did not realize was that as she gradually moved her body, the redness on her body completely turned into flames. after flying over a place, she, who had yet to control her strength, would either scrape the flames on her body or stain them all over the forest. ¡°ji!¡± finally, she caught sight of that familiar figure. she flew towards him happily. however¡­ ¡°squeak squeak! squeak!¡± however, the other party looked at her as if she was a stranger, and then revealed fear, panic, and even fear. it flew away in front of her as if it was escaping, leaving only broken branches on the ground and¡­ it was the corpse of a small monster that he had hunted with great difficulty. when she didn¡¯t understand and felt angry and wronged, she turned her head back desolately. when she saw the forest behind her that had turned into a sea of fire, she was stunned. the trees in the sky collapsed under the flames, and the ground was set ablaze. countless creatures in the forest fled in panic. ¡°ji¡­ chirp¡­ ji ji ji¡­ ji!¡± the more she shook her head and retreated in fear, the more unstable her emotions became. the more power seeped out of her body, and the monstrous flames seemed to devour even more forests. at this moment, a sigh was heard. in front of her was a hooded human woman whose appearance could not be seen clearly. even though it was only the first time they met, the holy temperament of the other party and the motherly glow that she emitted made her not feel the slightest hostility. even her originally fluctuating uneasiness was stabilized because of this. ¡°sleep.¡± ¡°when you wake up, you will understand your own strength. the human woman waved at her, and then she felt her eyelids start to twitch. endless sleepiness surged up, and finally, her vision went black, and she fell into the other party¡¯s arms. he didn¡¯t know how long he slept. when she woke up again, she found herself back in the tree hole. the only difference was that her body was much bigger this time, and the small tree hole no longer had enough space. memories flooded her mind. even though she was afraid to walk out of the tree hole and see that she had burned the outside world into a scorched forest, she still had no choice but to leave as her body grew bigger. however, when she really walked out, what shocked her was that the lifeless wasteland did not appear in her imagination. in fact, it was the complete opposite. the forest that had been burned by her fire, after an unknown period of time, emitted a stronger vitality. under her flames, the giant tree in the sky had indeed fallen, but because it blocked the sunlight, it was about to die. below it, a large area of vegetation had lost its vitality. the ground had indeed been set ablaze, but the ashes of the fallen leaves and piles had turned into nutrients, making the land even more nutritious. the reorganization of the ecosystem also attracted the migration of more and more monsters and beasts. she was overjoyed at this scene. she was overjoyed, but soon, this joy slowly faded because she realized that no one could share this joy with her. because the only thing that hadn¡¯t changed was the fear, panic, and fear of the other demons when they saw him. she finally realized that she was different. ¡°one day, i believe that you will also have companions, but not now. ¡°a familiar gentle voice rang out. the holy and noble human woman from before appeared behind her lonely figure. ¡°because before this, you have to learn to control your own power and find the meaning of your existence as a forbidden object.¡± ¡°huh?¡± ¡°yes¡­ you have to learn how to speak before you can walk.¡± the mysterious woman under the hood paused for a moment before adding. ¡°keke?¡± ¡°how about it? are you willing to cultivate with me? i will teach you how to control your power, how to speak, and some basic knowledge. ¡°ji¡­ ji ji ji!¡± ¡® no, no matter who it is, the ¡®meaning of existence¡¯ cannot be taught by others. you can only rely on yourself to find it. ¡± the little red bird, which was wrapped in flames, looked at the forest with reluctance for the last time and resolutely chose to fly to the shoulder of this mysterious human woman. ¡°alright, from now on, you will be called¡­ xinyan..¡± Chapter 157 - Chapter 157: Eternal Flame (3) chapter 157: eternal flame (3) translator: 549690339 he recalled his first encounter with the fire god, aunt alice, and recalled her childhood. if there was anyone who could still move under the fire god¡¯s time freeze domain, then the forbidden devil, xin yan, was one of them. although she and liao zixuan were both in the growth stage, it was obvious that she was older and stronger. she was already in the second half of the growth stage and was close to adulthood. just like what fire god alice said when she took him away, she taught her how to speak, how to control power, and even how to transform. however, it was also because of this that xinyan understood how powerful she was and why people called her a taboo¡­ after all, she could rejuvenate the dying and rejuvenate all living things in a single thought. she was synonymous with life, and her authority made countless people flock to her and yearn for her. on the other hand, xin yan was getting more and more confused. that was because, just like what the fire god had said, the other party could not teach her what the meaning of her existence was. however, everything changed after the summoning from red flame town. for the first time, xin yan felt a sense of familiarity from a human female other than the fire god¡¯s clone and archbishop maggie. although this sense of intimacy was a little distorted. this was also the first time she had seen a unique little demon that was not afraid, panicked, or ran away when facing her. it was her first time¡­oh, no, this was not the first time, but the second time. he felt it again, just like when he was young in the tree hole, the anticipation for tomorrow. however, it was as if life would always play a joke on her at this time. the power of evil struck. the human woman she wanted to get close to had gone to the battlefield to face the dangerous monsters alone. the little monster that she had been concerned about had also disappeared. as for her¡­ she was still lingering at the entrance of the tree hole, not daring to go out. because the experience of her childhood was a lifelong trauma to her. even if the end result was still good, she was still afraid to release her power. after all, it was just like the word that described her, taboo. this was a power that should not have existed. however! soon, when vivian and shirley were in a stalemate, a huge black wolf suddenly appeared. it cooperated with vivian tacitly and finally defeated the powerful monster together¡­ xin yan felt a sense of relief and joy in her heart. at the same time, she was slightly moved as if she had grasped onto something because of this scene. all of this finally exploded under the meteor shower of fire god alice and the devastated world. xin yan could hear the weeping of the earth and the wails of the dead. he could feel the countless sorrowful emotions and the thick aura of death that filled the world. she hated these things. what she liked was the hope, excitement, and ecstasy that the black wolf brought to the people after eating shirley. it also brought vivian safety, warmth, and¡­ happiness. then¡­ ever since he had learned how to speak, it had been a long time since xinyan had let out a cry. the group of players who had been following xinyan, the big sister npc whom they had just recognized, were all stunned by what they saw. in the cinematic, from the perspective of the players, vulcan¡¯s time freeze was like an animated cinematic. meanwhile, the female npc called xin yan beside them actually soared into the sky. then, her body changed and began to grow larger and larger. previously, the players had thought that the bone dragon that xue li had summoned was already considered big enough. however, when xin yan revealed her phoenix form, the players realized that they were wrong. there was simply no comparison between the two. if the world outside the fire god meteorite rain was a painting of purgatory, then at this moment, a divine fire phoenix that occupied a third of the sky in the painting appeared. after xin yan spread her wings, the originally huge fire code city seemed to have turned into a toy in front of her. it was completely shrouded in the shadow of the phoenix feathers. the true, cloud-blocking, and empty-blocking, soon after, xin yan moved. she soared through the air and streaked across the horizon. as she moved, large amounts of flames fell from her phoenix body onto the devastated land. it was completely different from liao zixuan¡¯s dark flame, which had a destructive aura. the flames that enveloped xin yan¡¯s body were extremely translucent, like the purest flames in the world. she flew past fire code city¡­ after the phoenix flame landed on the ground, although it could not restore the ground that had been smashed into a hole, it miraculously revived the vegetation that had died under the meteorite fire and began to grow crazily. she flew past a large number of corpses and dying monsters¡­ it allowed the innocent lives that were affected by the meteorites to rebuild their physical bodies. this included the original fallen abyss monsters. their flesh and blood that had been drained by the fallen abyss recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. the violent and chaotic aura also disappeared without a trace under the flames, returning to their normal appearance. she flew past the forest of dreadclaw¡­ as the origin of the fallen abyss and the place that suffered the most from the meteor shower, the dreadclaw forest, which had long been smashed into a depression, actually had spring water gushing out from the ground. in the blink of an eye, it filled the crater and turned into a vast lake. new trees grew crazily on both sides of the lake, forming a new young forest. if the fire god¡¯s transcending magic brought about destruction¡­ then, when xinyan¡¯s divine phoenix spread its wings and soared, it brought life. the countless villagers who had their homes destroyed, especially those who depended on the dreadclaw forest for food, had their dull eyes lit up once again. the residents of fire code city were also delighted to see that the land outside the city could once again be green. the scenery was even more pleasing to the eye than before, and it was full of vitality. of course, it was still the same sentence. what was the price? as xin yan sprinkled the phoenix flames on her body onto the destroyed land, it was as if an equivalent exchange had been made. the land regained its exuberant vitality, but the originally boundless vitality in xin yan¡¯s body was rapidly draining away. the most obvious change was that every time xinyan flew a mile, her body would shrink accordingly. the huge phoenix that could originally cover the entire fire code city became smaller and smaller in liao zixuan¡¯s vision. in the end, she disappeared into the horizon and fell in the dreadclaw forest¡­ oh, no, it should be called the lake of dreadclaw now. it was over. it was completely over. along with xin yan, the fire god¡¯s projection in the sky above the fire code city also disappeared, as well as the clone of the fire god, maggie. people realized that they could finally move. everyone who had survived the disaster hugged each other and cried. many refugees outside the city knelt down to express their gratitude. he had to sacrifice an archbishop and a forbidden monster to protect fire code city and the surrounding ecosystem from fallen abyss. this was how terrifying fallen abyss was. however, liao zixuan knew that this was only the prologue to everything. it was just the tip of the iceberg. sigh¡­ he shook his head and stopped thinking about it. it was time to go back and enjoy this hard-earned peaceful life. but at this moment¡­ the wolf cub, vivian who was holding him, and shirley who was licking her wounds in a corner suddenly realized that their world¡­ it was paused again. then, flames rose from under their feet. before they could react, their vision blurred. when his vision was restored¡­ what liao zixuan saw was no longer the fire code city that they had just been outside. instead, it was a vast and clear lake. it was the fire god¡¯s clone, archbishop maggie, who was standing opposite them and should have collapsed. and¡­ in the palm of this old woman, a weak little head poked out. it was filled with curiosity, as if it was seeing the outside world for the first time¡­ a bright red nestling. Chapter 158 - Chapter 158: Heart of God? 1 chapter 158: heart of god? 1 translator: 549690339 ¡°xinyan, don¡¯t worry.¡± maggie used her fingers to gently press down on the nestling in her palm, pressing it back down. on the other side. xin yan? this name wasn¡¯t¡­ in vivian¡¯s mind, the figure of a red-haired girl appeared, and maggie¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°i brought you here without permission because i have something to say to you in private. ¡°i hope you don¡¯t mind¡­of course, after that, i will send everyone back to the fire code city.¡± after a simple explanation. margie was the first to look at the girl in front of her. after recognizing her identity, she was very cautious at this moment, and her cute little face was tightly tensed. hello, vivian.¡± the archbishop smiled and warmly greeted the little girl. on the other hand, the other party exclaimed in shock. this was because vivian did not expect that the legendary archbishop of the fire god cult, a super big shot who was at the top of the pyramid in terms of reputation and strength in fire code city and even the entire fire domain, would actually remember her name. but soon, the little girl realized that she had lost her composure, and her little face instantly turned even redder. she hurriedly tried to salvage the situation, but in the end, she held it in for a long time, and in the end, she only stuttered out three words. ¡°you¡­ hello.¡± god, you too! it came from the helpless complaints of the little wolf cub who was about to die in the little girl¡¯s arms. on the other hand, maggie¡¯s face was filled with helplessness when she saw vivian¡¯s uneasy appearance in front of her. ¡°oh? so i¡¯m that scary? even vivian, the great hero who had single-handedly blocked the dark wave and protected fire code city from the fallen abyss, was afraid?¡± big¡­ the great hero vivian¡­ maggie was joking, but she almost sent the little girl away. liao zixuan was sure that if this was an anime, then vivian would be like a boiling kettle at this moment. ¡°alright, vivian, i¡¯ll be straightforward. ¡± maggie wanted to chat more to improve their relationship. this was what she had learned from human social interaction, but seeing vivian like this, she was afraid that she would faint if she spoke more. looking straight into the little girl¡¯s eyes, maggie asked word by word, ¡°you¡­ do you want to be the fire god?¡± after maggie¡¯s words that could scare people to death, the scene suddenly fell into silence. not to mention vivian, even liao zixuan, the wolf cub in her arms, looked petrified. ¡°put down the demonic creature in your arms first. it just so happens that xinyan is also suffocating. let the two of them stay together. ¡± maggie released her grip. previously, when it was pressed back, it was listless. because it did not understand what these people were saying, the little red nestling that was sticking its butt out and lying listlessly suddenly became energetic. after being released, xinyan¡¯s body fluttered up and down in the air. as if there was some kind of connection between them, the little chick landed directly on the ground and was also placed in front of the wolf cubs by vivian. ¡°huh?¡± xin yan tilted her little head and curiously sized up liao zixuan, this demon that was emitting the same aura as her. as expected, a forbidden monster would not die so easily, let alone a phoenix that was known for its vitality. he lowered his head and glanced at the silly little bird below¡­ it seemed that after exhausting his strength, he had returned to the furnace to be reborn. to put it in a more beautiful way, he had been reborn. if it had been xin yan, who had the divine phoenix spreading its wings previously, liao zixuan might have paid more attention to fawning with him. but now¡­ liao zixuan quickly looked away and focused. compared to a silly chick, he was more concerned about what maggie wanted to do to vivian and what she was up to. however¡­ ¡°keke?¡± seeing that the little wolf cub was ignoring her, xin yan tilted her head even more. she barked twice again in an attempt to attract liao zixuan¡¯s attention. ¡°he ignored her. ¡°roar!¡± seeing that xin yan was about to call out for the third time, the wolf cub finally could not take it anymore. it directly faced the nestling and bared its teeth as it growled. the effect was remarkable. it was obvious that this had given xinyan a fright. the little nestling instinctively soared into the air until it was more than ten meters away from the wolf cubs. when it saw that the other party was not chasing after it, it dared to stop and land. it patted its chest with its little wings in a human-like manner, revealing a small expression of fear. on the other side, while liao zixuan and the little chick were busy, maggie continued to speak. ¡°come here, child.¡± ¡°stay closer to me.¡± the archbishop opened his arms and embraced the human body of the fire god. although vivian didn¡¯t quite understand, she still obediently approached him. at the same time, there was also a certain nestling that was doing the same thing as the little girl. however, xinyan was approaching liao zixuan. she was even more cautious and careful, using her little feet to test the waters as she slowly moved. after all, xinyan was still a child after the reformat. the only thing that she was interested in was the little wolf cub that had transformed into a childish form. liao zixuan naturally noticed that xinyan was up to no good again, but as long as he did not make any noise, he could not be bothered to care. in the end, when he did not care, the little chick became more and more courageous. xinyan had learned her lesson. she kept her mouth shut and did not make a sound, but her body did not stay idle. like a curious baby, she poked the wolf cub on one side and poked it on the other. in the end, she flew to the top of the wolf cub¡¯s head. after finding the softest and most comfortable fur, she folded her wings, stuck her little butt out, and lay down beautifully. then, she stuck her head out and imitated liao zixuan. although she did not understand anything, she also looked at maggie and vivian not far away, pretending to pay attention to them. finally, when vivian walked up to maggie, liao zixuan finally understood why maggie wanted the little girl to put him down. that was because¡­ ¡°come, reach out your hand to me. ¡°maggie¡¯s tone was calm as she looked at her chest. vivian was speechless. ¡°do as i say first, and i will explain to you later. facing vivian¡¯s confused eyes, maggie shook her head and opened her arms again. hiss¡­ vivian did not understand, but liao zixuan, who was a wily old fox, saw the familiar posture and combined it with maggie¡¯s previous words. he gasped. no way! was this old woman serious? amami! stop it! this is something you wanted to leave for damir! i was just saying that before. i didn¡¯t ask you to really give it to me!! liao zixuan was screaming in his heart. at this moment, above his head, xinyan was playing an imitation game. although the little chick could not understand his feelings, it immediately imitated the little wolf cub below and pretended to be shocked. it even looked in the direction of maggie and vivian and took a deep breath. it looked¡­ uh, alright, very funny. ¡°still¡­ do you want to continue? vivian looked at her hand. it was almost touching maggie, but she had no intention of stopping. maggie didn¡¯t say anything, but nodded. weng! the touch she had imagined did not happen. when vivian¡¯s hand continued to move forvvard until it touched maggie¡¯s chest, a ripple spread from the point of contact. vivian¡¯s hand passed through maggie¡¯s body without any resistance. he had entered¡­within the archbishop¡¯s body.. Chapter 159 - Chapter 159: Smash it for me!_1 chapter 159: smash it for me!_1 translator: 549690339 ¡°don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t touch¡­ maggie¡¯s breathing was originally stable, but vivian¡¯s hand reached into her back. suddenly, it became chaotic, and her speech was also panting, a little intermittent. the archbishop, who was originally full of intellectual and elegant aura, followed vivian¡¯s hand to stir in his body¡­ as she moved, a few blushes appeared on her holy and beautiful face. it was as if the original green lotus had turned into a half-ripe apple, and it had a different kind of charm. err¡­ wasn¡¯t the focus a little off? * cough cough * ¡°yes¡­ i¡¯m sorry!¡± vivian quickly blushed and apologized. however, the little girl¡¯s panic caused her to lose her balance. when it came to archbishop maggie, she immediately let out a rare cry. her voice was soft and numb, and maggie¡¯s expression changed from a half-ripe apple to a well-cooked apple. ¡°again¡­ further in.¡± ¡°yes, it¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s here, you should¡­ i feel it too, take it¡­take it out from the [heaven].¡± maggie gritted her teeth, not letting herself make any more strange sounds. at the same time, she guided the nervous little girl. finally¡­ ¡°this¡­ what is this?¡± when vivian pulled her hand out of maggie¡¯s body, the little girl was immediately stunned when she saw what she had taken out. it was a piece of red crystal that emitted a holy light. the light was dazzling and charming, as if one would be deeply attracted by it with just a glance. no, that¡¯s not right¡­ it should be said that it only looked like a crystal on the surface. as the person who had direct contact with it, vivian felt it the most. because vivian felt that the ¡®crystal¡¯ was vibrating. no¡­lt was beating. it was jumping around like a living thing. although the movement was very small, the little girl could still catch it. the crystal was retracting and releasing, just like, just like¡­ a heart. ¡± this was given to me by the fire god, given to all the previous archbishops¡­ god¡¯s heart.¡± maggie¡¯s words confirmed vivian¡¯s guess. ¡± the person who obtains it will automatically be promoted to an archbishop and obtain a portion of the fire god¡¯s authority and power, becoming the fire god¡¯s spokesperson. ¡®moreover, when necessary¡­¡± maggie paused, as if she was resting. after the god¡¯s heart was taken away, it could be seen that her aura had weakened significantly. she was panting non-stop, and even her body was swaying as if she could not stand steadily. after a while, maggie said to the little girl in front of her,¡± ¡°if necessary, you can even use it to¡­becoming a fire god, you saw it too, just like me. maggie¡¯s words were accompanied by the bright light of the red crystal, making it difficult for vivian to look away from the crystal in her hand. ¡°god¡¯s heart, become¡­ fire god¡­¡± the little girl muttered to herself. the longer vivian was in contact with the red crystal, the more overwhelmed she was with the heart of god. instead, it was as if she was more and more attracted to the sacred temperament on it. yes, the heart of god. as long as it was placed into one¡¯s body, one would be able to obtain the power of the gods and grasp supreme authority. there was no one in the world who would not be tempted by it. it was as if a whisper was echoing in vivian¡¯s mind. it was just like money dropped by the roadside. the money just stayed there quietly, but the value of the money itself naturally brought endless attraction to it. it made people unconsciously want to reach out and pick it up and put it in their pockets. at this moment, vivian, or rather, everyone who faced the heart of god was the same. the second personality in the mental space saw vivian sinking deeper and deeper. she shouted anxiously, trying to wake up the little girl, but vivian was still indifferent. her eyes stopped on the red crystal in her hand and could not move away. just as the little girl was about to involuntarily, or rather, subconsciously draw the heart of god closer to her body¡­ ¡°however, i have to remind you of something. ¡°margie spoke again. ¡°once you accept the heart of god and become¡­ fire god, let¡¯s not talk about the responsibilities you have to shoulder. your original profession will be erased at the same time. ¡°this means that you will no longer be able to become a summoner.¡± thump! it was as if a heavy hammer had struck vivian¡¯s heart. the little girl¡¯s eager eyes towards the heart of god temporarily regained some clarity. and that was enough. that was because¡­ [vivian, there¡¯s something wrong with that stone¡­] [vivian, can you hear me? vivian?] [hey! wake up! you haven¡¯t heard her say, you¡¯ve become a vulcan, you¡¯re no longer a summoner! [don¡¯t tell me you¡­ do you want to abandon and separate from your little black? vivian!] the second personality was furious in his mind, and his voice was almost hoarse from shouting. finally, he took this opportunity to pass it on to vivian. ¡°no, no, no. i don¡¯t want to!¡± ¡°we have an appointment¡­we have to be together forever!¡± like a ship that was about to be lost in the middle of the night, vivian suddenly saw a lighthouse that shone from afar. she tried her best to shout in her heart. hearing the little girl¡¯s inner thoughts, the second personality was instantly delighted. however, she did not relax. instead, she continued to shout desperately, [since you want us to be together with xiao hei forever, then don¡¯t listen to that stinky woman! [so, now, immediately, immediately!) [give me the broken stone in your hand¡­ throw it away! vivian!] ¡°good!¡± vivian, who was completely awake for a short time, emptied her mind and did not think about anything, because she was afraid that if she thought about it, she would be tempted by the heart of god again. in this world, the two people that vivian trusted the most, other than little black, were the other self in her body. therefore, she followed the second personality¡¯s instructions and wanted to throw the red crystal away. but¡­ ¡°the other me, the me in reality¡­l can¡¯t do it, it¡¯s like¡­ it¡¯s like it¡¯s stuck to my hand¡­¡± of course, the heart of god didn¡¯t have stickiness. this was only vivian¡¯s subjective consciousness, which was competing with her subconscious mind that was affected by the heart of god. as a result, even if vivian was awake, she could not fully control her body and abandon the heart of god. however¡­ [you¡­] sigh, i really can¡¯t do anything to you!] [let¡¯s go together!] the second personality in the mental space rolled up his sleeves angrily as he spoke. ¡® en, another one, me, we¡¯re together! ¡°the little girl nodded fiercely. [i¡¯m going to smash your stupid thing today!) ¡°old brew¡­smash¡­ smash it!¡± she wanted to learn the second personality¡¯s words to cheer herself up, but because the lines were too domineering for a little girl, vivian only learned the last two words. however, it has nothing to do with the great cause. she looked exactly like the little girl, but wilder and more valiant. the other her in a black dress, black socks, and black boots appeared behind vivian. the shadow behind him was close to the little girl¡¯s palm in reality. the two of them made a gesture of swinging their arms down in unison. give me¡­ smash! shua! the heart of god fell from her palm. then, under the little girl¡¯s forceful arm, not only did it fall off, but it also smashed fiercely onto the ground. immediately after, a dull thud was heard. it could be said that the heart of god, which was regarded as a treasure by countless people, had come into close contact with the ground. however, this was not the end. because the voice continued. it¡¯s almost a second of the next one. after the ¡°dong¡± sound ended, a crisp and pleasant sound.. kacha.. Chapter 160 - Chapter 160: Who Can Refuse a Cute Loli?_l chapter 160: who can refuse a cute loli?_l translator: 549690339 a few tiny cracks that were hard to detect with the naked eye climbed up and fell on the surface of the red crystal on the ground. however, no matter how subtle it was, it was still a crack. liao zixuan, who had witnessed the whole process, opened his mouth wide. he rubbed his eyes with his paws in disbelief. after that, xinyan and the nestling that landed on his head immediately followed suit and opened their beaks wide, wanting to rub their eyes with their little wings. unfortunately, xinyan was only halfway done when a strong gust of wind almost blew her away. this made the little nestling quickly put down its wings, its claws tightly grasping the fur on liao zixuan¡¯s head like a trench. after burying its body, it dared to reveal its two small eyes in panic, looking at the red crystal on the ground in front of it that was faintly beginning to riot. the heart of god contained an incomparably large amount of fire god¡¯s power. even if it leaked out a little, it would cause an unimaginable impact. in an instant, with the red crystal on the ground as the center, the power flowing out of the crack turned into a powerful airflow, causing the entire area around the dreadclaw lake to change color. the surrounding temperature began to rise rapidly, and a large area of the lake turned into steam, causing the water level of the entire lake of the dreadclaw to drop layer by layer. the situation of the newborn forest around the lake was also not good. there were more and more sporadic flames, as if they would become a monstrous fire in the next second. but fortunately, he was still alive. seeing that the leaking divine power was about to cause a substantial disaster, archbishop maggie acted in time. she grabbed the air with her hand, and the heart of god that fell at vivian¡¯s feet immediately turned into a red light and flew back into maggie¡¯s body. the violent airflow came to an abrupt stop with the disappearance of the god¡¯s heart. however, he still couldn¡¯t relax at this point. after all, the source had been stopped, but there was still the god¡¯s energy that had already seeped out. after retrieving the heart of god, maggie¡¯s previous dispirited look was swept away, and she returned to the holy and dazzling look she had when she first met everyone. she raised her left hand and pointed at the forest by the lake. the flames that were about to spread out magically fused into the vegetation and became a part of it. in the blink of an eye, the color of the green leaves became darker and darker, finally turning into a fiery red color. if one were to look carefully, one would be able to see the veins on the leaves that were like burning flames. the ordinary forest was transformed by the fire god¡¯s power in an instant, turning into a large maple forest after autumn. it was a magnificent scene. however, this was not the end. maggie waved her right hand again, this time towards the lake of dreadclaw. the water vapor that had evaporated on the surface of the lake returned to the surface of the lake as if it had been poured back. ¡°alright¡­ so beautiful¡­¡± girls were born to love beauty, and vivian was no exception. the little girl was instantly mesmerized by this new and earth-shattering scene. ¡°this is still daytime. if it was nighttime, it would be even more beautiful.¡± indeed, one of the biggest differences between the fire mangroves that had absorbed divine power and the ordinary maple trees was that they could continue to glow at night, and it was even more so for the lake of dreadclaw. it was not difficult to imagine what a dream-like scene it would be like to see the forest swaying in the dark night sky and the lake surrounded by multicolored light. liao zixuan was certain that this place would become a sacred place for players, no, even the aborigines of the flame field, to confess their love for him in the future! after all, looking at the atmosphere and environment, no girl could resist the male¡¯s attack under such a beautiful scene! no! good! liao zixuan decided that he would marry a wife here in the future! he made a small boat on the lake, and then the two of them snuggled up to each other in the wooden boat in the dead of night. they held hands, looked up at the moon and stars, looked down at the lake, and looked into the distance at the forest of sparks. the atmosphere was perfect, and the woman¡¯s face was red. then he took the opportunity to touch her up and down, and finally fell into the boat, making creaking sounds. the little wolf cub had an intoxicated expression on his face, and there was a hint of anticipation at the corner of his mouth. as for the little chick on his head, xin yan could not learn to be intoxicated. this was too difficult for her, but she could still drool with an expectant expression. however, liao zixuan, who had recovered from his dream, looked at the little chick who was drooling at him with disdain. ¡°don¡¯t even think about it. i won¡¯t look for you even if i¡¯m looking for a wife. i¡¯m not interested in birds. ¡± if it was the phoenix queen from his previous life, who had an extremely hot personality and figure, liao zixuan could still consider a wolf riding a phoenix or something, but now¡­ the wolf cub used its claws to pull xin yan, who was still in his nestling form, to the side. although the phoenix that was reborn only temporarily lost its power and was reborn, it could grow at a speed several times faster than before until it returned to its original state. but¡­ no matter how fast it was, if it wasn¡¯t for liao zixuan who used the players like leeks, it would take ten years to reach the threshold of transformation. and by then, hehe, the daylily would be long gone! Chapter 161 - Chapter 161: Who Can Refuse a Cute Loli? 2 chapter 161: who can refuse a cute loli? 2 translator: 549690339 do you understand the value of the main character! that was a terrifying physique that could attract bees and butterflies if he was not careful! if you couldn¡¯t keep up with a few plots, you would be forgotten by others and be replaced by other flirtatious sluts. in this day and age, it wasn¡¯t easy to be the second female lead or even the third female lead. what was that? why can¡¯t i be the female lead? wasn¡¯t the female lead already decided internally? as for who it is, i can¡¯t say. putting aside the female lead, just look at the current situation. it¡¯s only been a short time, and there are already a lot of people who have feelings for me¡­ there¡¯s a shirl in the¡­ one¡­ why was it less than vivian¡¯s? bastard! he couldn¡¯t lose his momentum! otherwise, she would really be unable to raise her head in the future. those who didn¡¯t know better would think that a young girl like her was the protagonist! ¡°alright, xinyan, i¡¯ll force myself to count you in as a stopgap. this way, we¡¯ll have a 2v2 and it¡¯ll be a tie!¡± the little wolf cub, who was full of drama in his heart, picked up the little chick that he had just pushed away and brought it back. in response, xinyan only used her small eyes to reveal a look of great confusion. ¡°huh?¡± sigh¡­ life isn¡¯t easy.¡± wolf sighed.¡± you can¡¯t even say these words. you don¡¯t understand. you¡¯re just a stupid bird that¡¯s not even the size of a palm. i can¡¯t help you even if i want to. you¡¯re hopeless.¡± just as liao zixuan was still thinking that xinyan, who was clearly very charming in his previous life, was about to leave the stage just like that¡­ ¡°xinyan, come here.¡± maggie suddenly shouted and called back the little chick. at this moment, after the archbishop had integrated the overflowing fire god¡¯s power into nature and turned it into a wonder, beads of sweat could be seen on his white forehead. it was unknown whether it was because he had used too much power to control it or because his god¡¯s heart had been damaged. however, maggie did not stop because the place with the most remaining fire god power was not the forest or the lake, but the place where the incident happened, vivian¡¯s body! ¡°this is possible¡­lt¡¯s fate.¡± maggie shook her head. there were two possible outcomes in maggie¡¯s mind. the most likely one was that vivian accepted the heart of god and became the new archbishop. then, she would bring back the dark flame wolf pup and xinyan, and use the little time she had left to train the two forbidden monsters. if vivian was unwilling to accept the heart of god, maggie would entrust xin yan to vivian and help her form a natal contract with xin yan. however, maggie never expected that vivian would not only reject the heart of god, but also smash it! this caused her body, which was already on the verge of collapse, to have even less time left. alright, actually, she wouldn¡¯t be able to last until tomorrow. but similarly, if one thought about it on the bright side¡­ ¡°huh?¡± after the little chick left liao zixuan¡¯s side reluctantly, she flew in front of maggie and tilted her head. and maggie didn¡¯t say much either. the archbishop turned the remaining divine power around vivian, especially the ground where the heart of god had fallen, into flames and poured it all into the little chick. ¡°squeak at first, she screamed in shock, but then she realized that the fire did not burn her body. instead, it made her feel warm. the little chick immediately changed to a comfortable sound. as her strength soared, a portion of her sealed abilities and memories were also unlocked. when he finally exhausted all the divine power that had overflowed this time¡­ the little chick still looked like a little chick, but it could not be judged by its appearance alone, because next¡­ ¡°vivian, since you have rejected becoming a fire god and want to continue being a summoner, can i entrust xin yan to you?¡± ¡°logically speaking, a summoner can only have one life summonmoned beast, but you are special. with my help, i can make xin yan your other life summoned beast. ¡°you¡­ are you willing?¡± maggie casually revealed vivian¡¯s biggest secret and asked the girl. ¡°this¡­ the little girl¡¯s first reaction was not panic at the exposure of her second personality, nor did she answer maggie. instead, she instinctively looked at little black, her wolf cub. it was as if he was saying¡­ little black, you decide, i¡¯ll listen to you! but at this moment, before liao zixuan could do anything, the little chick could not sit still. after absorbing the remaining divine power, one of the greatest changes that xin yan had undergone was that she could now understand human speech! the second biggest change was that she could recall a lot of past events. although it was only a vague memory, there was always an impression. for example, her impression of vivian was a whip, wax, boots¡­ cough cough, he knew how to make food that made her feel extremely delicious! the first step for a woman to capture a man was to capture his taste. this sentence was also applicable to women capturing women, and even other species! at the very least, the vague impression in his mind was enough to bind xinyan. although she did not quite understand what a natal summoned beast was, it probably meant that she could follow vivian in the future, and she¡­ she wanted to follow vivian! hence, the third biggest change for xinyan came. knowing the principle of striking first to gain the upper hand, xin yan immediately used another skill from his memories. her little nestling¡¯s posture immediately changed.. Chapter 162 - Chapter 162: Who Can Refuse a Cute Loli?—3 chapter 162: who can refuse a cute loli?¡ª3 translator: 549690339 a few seconds later¡­ ¡°sis¡­sister! ¡± like a little angel, a lively and pleasant voice sounded. one of them had smooth and fair skin. although she was short and only reached half of her waist, her facial features were extremely exquisite, especially her pair of bright red eyes that were blinking. she was a cute little ioli like a ceramic doll. after calling vivian ¡®sister¡¯ sweetly, the little ioli quickly turned around. it was obvious that she had a clear goal and knew that someone¡­ a certain wolf was the key decision-maker. she had transformed into a person who looked like cheese. her milky white hair had a hint of yellow in it. it was combed into small braids and scattered on both sides. as her body moved, it swayed. at the same time, her chubby little legs under her red dress were also swaying. the little ioli crossed her fingers under the hem of her dress. she was lively and cute when dealing with vivian, but when dealing with liao zixuan, it was obvious that she had changed her strategy and showed a pitiful expression. she used a soft voice that would make any man¡¯s blood boil and call out, ¡°brother¡­big brother!¡± humph. haha. do you think you can move me like this? master versus ioli¡­to lolita¡­l¡¯m not interested! liao zixuan was firm in his belief. then, he quickly nodded at vivian, indicating that he did not mind having another ioli sister¡­ cough cough, it was one more powerful comrade in the future!! speaking of which, he seemed to have listed xinyan as a potential wife just now, right? now it seemed like¡­ xing! this was too much! sister and ioli¡­mm, i¡¯m willing to call you a forbidden object! oh, it¡¯s a forbidden monster, so it¡¯s fine. after getting the permission of the little wolf cub, the little girl asked her other self in the mental world. the answer he got was also very classic. [no, i don¡¯t want a life-bound demon. but if she insists on staying by my side, hmph, it¡¯s not impossible¡­] no one seemed to have any objections. as for vivian herself, she did not have any objections either. she had liked xinyan to begin with, and during the battle at fire code city, she had developed a lot of respect for xinyan¡¯s final act of spreading the divine phoenix wings and burning herself to revive all things. now that there was an opportunity to help him, she would not reject it. oh, of course, there was also an apology to maggie. although the heart of god was the one who started it, she still smashed such a precious thing. therefore, the little girl naturally agreed to maggie¡¯s request. ¡°alright, in that case¡­¡± maggie reached out and drew in the air. the ancient and mysterious contract pattern was quickly formed. then she divided it into two and pushed the pattern in the direction of vivian and the little ioli. the pattern passed through vivian¡¯s physical body and entered her spiritual space, where the second personality was. the other side of the pattern also entered xin yan¡¯s body. accompanied by a ding sound. liao zixuan¡¯s mind rang with a long-lost game notification. [you have successfully contracted the second life summoned beast, the phoenix of flames.] lxmyanj [level: 15 (infant)] [attributes: strength 11, agility 15, endurance 7, constitution 9, elemental affinity 50 (current elemental affinity: fire) [race: flame phoenix] skills: [indestructible (passive)- -automatically triggered when hp falls below 20%. all abnormal statuses will be removed and 50% hp will be instantly recovered.] [phoenix flame (passive) -all your attacks will be treated as fire elemental magic damage, and can be switched between healing and damage.] [blazing feather- -able to split into three feathers. each feather will grant the wielder one of three effects: increased fire elemental damage, increased fire elemental resistance, and increased hp recovery] [phoenix ray¡­] [divine phoenix form¡­] [ ) talent: [transcendence bloodline], [intermediate life fortitude] ,[transcendence fire element affinity]¡­ [life and death- -all units healed by you will receive 1000% healing effect. all units injured by you will have their fire resistance reduced for a certain period of time and will not be able to receive any healing.] was this what it meant to hang on a wall? love, love. before liao zixuan could finish admiring the interface of the two forbidden bosses in the flame domain, maggie¡¯s voice sounded again. and this time, the archbishop¡¯s voice clearly sped up. he must have used up too much energy and his body was about to collapse, so he had to finish what he had to say. however, his words were shocking. ¡°vivian, i¡¯ll make it short. ¡°after a simple rest¡­¡± ¡°you might have to leave the flame region and head to the sea kingdom next door that is protected by the water god. that is¡­¡± ¡°thousand-island..¡± Chapter 163 - Chapter 163: Triggered!_l chapter 163: triggered!_l translator: 549690339 fire code city, in the guest room of count sisre¡¯s mansion. the sky outside the window was gradually darkening. vivian stood by the window and looked at the prosperous fire code city that was still brightly lit after the disaster outside the city. she went back to the bed, the faint moonlight scattered in the room, shining on the little girl¡¯s palm, on a necklace shaped like a drop of water. under the moonlight, the necklace was even more crystal clear. it was obvious that it was not an ordinary necklace. vivian held it tighter, as if she was cheering herself on, but also as if she was determined. ¡°thousand islands¡­what?¡± vivian¡¯s muttering echoed in the room under the night sky. therefore¡­ we still don¡¯t know what archbishop maggie and the little girl talked about at the lakeside of the dreadclaw lake. why did they have to go to the thousand islands¡­ maggie: no, you do. err¡­ good! i¡¯ll listen to you since you have big breasts. lake of fear claw¡­ the sky outside the window was gradually darkening. vivian stood by the window and looked at the prosperous fire code city that was still brightly lit after the disaster outside the city. she went back to the bed, the faint moonlight scattered in the room, shining on the little girl¡¯s palm, on a necklace shaped like a drop of water. under the moonlight, the necklace was even more crystal clear. it was obvious that it was not an ordinary necklace. vivian held it tighter, as if she was cheering herself on, but also as if she was determined. ¡°thousand islands¡­what?¡± vivian¡¯s muttering echoed in the room under the night sky. therefore¡­ we still don¡¯t know what archbishop maggie and the little girl talked about at the lakeside of the dreadclaw lake. why did they have to go to the thousand islands¡­ maggie: no, you do. err¡­ good! i¡¯ll listen to you since you have big breasts. lake of fear claw¡­ no. now, it should have been renamed again. in the future, it would become the legendary god splitting lake that was passed down by the people of fire law city for generations. at this moment, as the first stroke of the legendary chapter, maggie¡¯s words were a little too much for vivian to digest. ¡°qian¡­thousand islands?¡± the little girl stuttered as she repeated the name, which was extremely unfamiliar to her. in the world of fallen gods, between the nine big countries, other than a very small number of individuals who were closed off from the outside world, the other countries definitely had exchanges with each other, but for various reasons, it was not very frequent. therefore, even the residents of fire code city, the largest city in the flame domain, did not know much about the outside world, let alone a village girl who had barely read a few books and was born in a poor village. ¡°i imow this is very sudden, but if you want to go further on the path of a summoner, especially since you have contracted two forbidden fire monsters as your life summoned beasts, the thousand islands of the water country is a place you must visit.¡± ¡°because only there will you be able to see the water god and receive her blessings. you can use this to suppress the taboo power in your two little fire-elemental fellows that is getting stronger and stronger. ¡°suppress?¡± the more vivian listened, the more confused she became. maggie wanted her to go to the thousand islands not to improve blackie¡¯s abilities, but to suppress them? ¡°yes, that¡¯s right. it¡¯s suppression.¡± the fire god¡¯s clone nodded. ¡°do you know why not only in the flame domain, but everywhere else, the number of forbidden demonic beasts is extremely rare? moreover, every race will always have only one of them?¡± just like their name, taboo. their existence is not permitted. if they haven¡¯t fully matured, it¡¯s fine if they¡¯re weak. however, once they enter adulthood or even reach maturity, the taboo power in their bodies will bring them great danger. ¡°as far as i know, since the end of the chaotic era, the world was divided by the nine gods, and order was restored, there has not been a single forbidden monster that has reached the complete body stage. i don¡¯t know the details, but the only thing i can be sure of is¡­¡± ¡°if one day, there really is a forbidden demon that can enter the complete body stage, then the statues in this world will no longer be called the nine heavens divine statues, but¡­ it¡¯s been ten days.¡± after maggie¡¯s words, liao zixuan and the wolf cubs, who were listening to her, opened their mouths again. this was a secret that even he did not know in his previous life. by the way, the version in his previous life had only been updated to the third country. so¡­ so i¡¯m that powerful? and¡­ good heavens, so i still have to transcend the tribulation later on, right? amami, stop it! this is a fantasy world, not a fantasy world! hiss, wait a minute. it seemed that in the background of the rock nation under the rock god, there were immortals. the world view would change according to the culture and customs of each country. oh, that¡¯s fine. on the other hand, vivian was also shocked¡­oh no, the girl immediately covered her mouth. the little girl knew that her wolf cub must be very powerful, but she did not expect it to be so exaggerated. therefore, little black..no, not just xiao hei, but now there was also xin yan. the two of them had contracted with him, and their future peak was actually¡­ god? to be on par with the legendary nine gods? at the thought of this, the little girl felt a little dizzy. she kept feeling that her shoulders were instantly much heavier, almost squashing her small body. ¡°alright, don¡¯t think too much. ¡°maggie realized that she might have said too much when she saw vivian¡¯s expression, so she began to comfort her. ¡°although the forbidden demons are strong, the price is their extremely slow growth rate. ¡°if i hadn¡¯t poured my divine power into xin yan¡¯s body, and if xin yan had been reborn, it would have taken decades for him to grow from a young age to a mature age. the rate of growth would have been slower as time went on. so, as long as you suppress your divine power properly, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems. maggie comforted the little girl, but vivian¡¯s face immediately turned pale. the girl quietly tightened her small fists hidden in her sleeves. ¡°also¡­ my other self, how many weeks has it been since we met little black?¡±vivian summoned the second personality in her spiritual space.. Chapter 164 - Chapter 164: Triggered!_2 chapter 164: triggered!_2 translator: 549690339 [huh? a few weeks? vivian, you must be confused. a few days is enough! ¡°how many¡­ a few days¡­¡± vivian actually wanted to ask maggie,¡± why did you say decades, but when it came to little black, it seemed like it only took a few days to go from infancy to maturity?¡± however, the little girl was not stupid. on one hand, she was surprised by little black¡¯s uniqueness. on the other hand, she also knew that this might be little black¡¯s secret. she could not casually reveal it to others. so when maggie noticed vivian¡¯s abnormality and asked what was wrong, the girl quickly shook her head, indicating that she was fine. but in fact, the little girl felt more and more eager to go to the thousand islands to find the water god. after all, with blackie¡¯s growth speed, she didn¡¯t know if it would suddenly jump somewhere else. although it was up to little black to decide whether to use the water god¡¯s blessing to suppress the taboo power in his body, it was better to be prepared. as a summoner and a family member, she had to be responsible for little black¡¯s safety! ¡°then lord maggie, i¡­lf i want to go to the thousand islands, how should i get there? after arriving at the thousand islands, how should he find the water after making up her mind, vivian immediately asked the two most important questions. as a village girl, her range of activities was basically that of her village. even fire code city was vivian¡¯s first time, let alone crossing the border. opposite him. he smiled. maggie, who could also be said to be the fire god alice¡¯s clone, knew this. she was actually waiting for the little girl to ask this question. ¡® don¡¯t worry, i¡¯ve already thought of a way for you. in a month, the messenger i sent to the thousand islands, who is also the third bishop of our fire god sect, matthew, will return from the southwest border of the flame domain, red feather port. at that time, you only need to set off to red feather port in advance and take the ship matthew wants to return to, and you will reach the thousand islands. ¡± there are no sects in the thousand islands. they prefer to be addressed as ¡®island master¡¯. the island master of the border island that you first arrived at will definitely be very welcoming to you after learning of your arrival. as far as i know, her relationship with bishop eugenia is not ordinary. when maggie said the word ¡°unusual¡±, she deliberately raised her voice. alright. it seemed that the thousand-faced witch bella¡¯s self-righteous little cleverness was actually all in the eyes of the fire god. bishop eugenia was bella¡¯s ¡± flame domain ¡± avatar, and the island owner that maggie mentioned, if liao zixuan guessed correctly, should be bella¡¯s avatar in ¡® thousand islands ¡°take this.¡± as maggie spoke, she took off the focus necklace chris had put on her and handed it to vivian. ¡°this necklace is a token that the water god left behind for our flame domain. as long as you take it, no one in the thousand islands will stop you. you can directly meet the water god and ask her to satisfy your request.¡± after saying so much, she almost helped vivian plan everything. this was not¡­ ¡°at the same time, i have also recorded the events of fire code city and the descent of the evil power in this necklace. as long as water god takes a look at it, she will release the true power of this necklace. at that time, i hope that you can bring this unsealed necklace with you when you return to the flame region. it will become a key tool for our flame region to prevent the appearance of the evil power in the future.¡± ¡°alright¡­ i, i¡¯ve memorized it all!¡± when she heard that it was about the future of the flame domain, the little girl immediately tensed up and nodded her head hard, engraving everything maggie said into her mind. yes, although it was very forced. indeed, the hidden danger of the taboo power on blackie and the others was already enough to give vivian a headache. now, there was another addition, the water god necklace that could resist evil forces. maggie could only sigh in her heart when she saw how reluctant the girl was. originally, she had wanted to give this task to damir, but now that vivian had rejected the heart of god, damir could not leave because he was the only one left who could inherit the heart of god. i¡¯ve recorded everything i said today on this necklace. if you lose your way in the future, you only need to pour magic power into the necklace to see our conversation today. after maggie¡¯s last sentence, vivian¡¯s game system suddenly sounded in liao zixuan¡¯s mind. [ding, you have accepted the world mission ¡± water god¡¯s chain ¡°] [water god¡¯s chain] [mission introduction: after the fallen abyss and the dark wave, your outstanding performance on the battlefield has clearly made you a hero of fire code city from an unknown village girl. even the fire god archbishop maggie has acknowledged you and entrusted you with the mission to determine the future of the fire domain. the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility! please take note, every decision and action you make in the future may affect and change the direction of the flame domain. please, please¡­be careful!] [mission hint: this is an extremely long mission. the mission reward depends on the percentage of fire god¡¯s corruption by the fallen abyss. when it is greater than 70%, if the mission item has not been submitted, it will be considered a failure. when it is less than 40%, an additional hidden reward will be triggered..] Chapter 165 - Chapter 165: Triggered!_3 chapter 165: triggered!_3 translator: 549690339 [mission hint: the most direct factor affecting the fire god¡¯s fallen abyss transformation is the human fallen abyss vassals in the flame domain. if you destroy a powerful human fallen abyss vassal, the percentage will be reduced simultaneously.] [note: current percentage of the god of fire ¡°s transformation into the abyss: [current mission objective (real-time update): arrive at red plume harbor within a month] it¡¯s here¡­ normal missions were usually judged by letter ratings, such as a, b, c, s, ss, etc. however, there were a few hidden special missions that would deviate from the so-called letter rating range and use epic, legendary, world, and¡­ legends were used as the division. the water god¡¯s chains was a world-class quest that was second only to the legendary level. in the storyline of his previous life, this should have been the end of version 1.0, when the flame domain was destroyed. damir, who had inherited the heart of god, led the players to carry out this quest as a key quest to connect to version 2.0¡¯s [black tide surging]. he never expected that the mission would be triggered so early, and the person who accepted the mission would be vivian instead of damir. so¡­ bastard! what i want is to be with a little girl and be in love with her, not to save the world! can you give me back the relaxed dating routine that we agreed on! damn it! liao zixuan used his wolf claws to hit the table in the mental world. but things had already come to this. what else could he do? then he could only¡­ln the sweet daily life of playing, he could save the world at the same time! [world: are you polite?] can you be more serious? ¡°alright, you must be tired after talking so much. there is still a month before bishop matthew returns. you can take advantage of this time to rest in fire code city. although i am not boasting, there are many interesting things in fire code city. everyone in the city is very warm and friendly. i believe that before you set off for the thousand islands, you will definitely be able to enjoy this leisure time. it was obvious that the archbishop¡¯s words came from the bottom of his heart, but the wolf cub beside him, liao zixuan, couldn¡¯t help but feel his forehead turn black. if he hadn¡¯t experienced the story of fire code city in his previous life, he would have believed maggie¡¯s nonsense! ¡°i¡¯ll teleport you back to the city first. do you have a place to stay? ¡°of course, if you haven¡¯t found a suitable place to rest, i can send you to the fire god sect in the city first. ¡°no need, no need. the place to stay¡­ lady maggie, please help me teleport back to the entrance of count sisre¡¯s manor. ¡°oh? count sisre¡­alright.¡± margie was obviously surprised. she did not expect vivian to have a relationship with the famous earl in the city. at the same time, if maggie was surprised, then liao zixuan was shocked when he heard the words ¡± count sisre ¡°. the wolf cub almost jumped up. wha¡­ what the hell? he had just complained that fire code city was not safe at all, but in the next second, the biggest evil hidden danger in the city, vivian, had taken the initiative to come to him!? wtf! ? this feeling was exactly the same as when chris suddenly mentioned vivian¡¯s name. you¡­ you stinky girl, what did you do when i wasn¡¯t around? liao zixuan cursed in his heart. he really wanted to be with the little girl now. he wanted to go back quickly and let vivian explain everything. unfortunately, liao zixuan knew very well that maggie would not let him go, at least for now. it could also be said that maggie was deliberately sending the little girl away from him. after that. as expected. ¡°oh, right. vivian, xinyan can go back with you first, but i might need to stay behind for a while for your little black. i want to teach him some things before i disappear.¡± ¡°alright¡­ alright, thank you, lady maggie. i¡¯ve troubled you with little black! vivian was pleasantly surprised. she walked to the wolf cub and bent down to stroke it. ¡°xiao hei, you have to be obedient in the future. don¡¯t be rude to lady maggie. the little girl seemed to be instructing him, but in fact, only liao zixuan could hear it. vivian took the opportunity to get close to him and used their unique telepathy to communicate. ¡°xiao hei, if anything happens, remember¡­you must sense me like before, and i will immediately summon you back! after experiencing the heart of god, vivian was obviously more cautious. she was using the methods that a young girl could think of to protect her wolf cubs. liao zixuan waved his paws, indicating that he understood. he felt warm and emotional. tsk¡­ his own girl¡­he had really grown! finally. with the appearance of the flames under their feet, vivian and xin yan disappeared from the side of the god-rending lake. by the way, when xinyan left with them, liao zixuan had specially taken a feather from the little ioli. maggie noticed this detail. after all, liao zixuan didn¡¯t want to hide it. the archbishop, who was actually the fire god alice¡¯s clone, looked at the wolf cub with a hint of playfulness and interest. finally. without the little girl. maggie heaved a sigh of relief, as if she had finally let go of some burden and no longer had to pretend. her originally holy and pure temperament faded away in the blink of an eye. what replaced it was an aura that could not be said to be evil, but at the very least, it was completely different from the elegant and intellectual woman from before. it was even the complete opposite¡­ ¡°ah! i¡¯m exhausted¡­maggie massaged her shoulders and supported her back while moaning in exhaustion. her dignified and proper archbishop robe became extremely loose after she stretched her shin. moreover, in several places, her originally covered fair skin was exposed, especially her exquisite collarbone. if one looked down, one could even see two looming majestic peaks. if there was a word to describe maggie, who had such a huge contrast and was filled with the excitement of breaking taboos, it might be¡­ bewitching. ¡°next, it¡¯s our time.¡± a chair formed by divine power appeared in front of maggie. after she sat down, she held her cheek with one hand and licked her red lips before softly spitting out a few words. ¡°what do you think?¡± ¡°mine, lord bai?¡± Chapter 166 - Chapter 166: This Fire God of yours, Is She Serious? 1 chapter 166: this fire god of yours, is she serious? 1 translator: 549690339 maggie¡­ oh, sorry, i should call her ¡± alice ¡® she looked at the wolf cub with interest. she had played around with her cute believers in the city of fire. even the little girl who had summoned her was kept in the dark. similarly, he was also the person behind the fallen abyss¡¯s descent. he could not be said to be the culprit, but he was definitely the person behind the scenes¡­or was it a wolf? thinking of this, alice¡¯s interest was even higher. from the beginning, the burning sensation in her lower abdomen kept rising. after alice withdrew maggie¡¯s consciousness, which represented the normal side of her fire god, she could no longer stop it. it became stronger and began to spread throughout her body. god was lonely. the fire god, whose consciousness had been half-occupied by fallen abyss, was even more affected by this feeling. therefore, she instinctively wanted to pursue excitement. in alice¡¯s opinion, liao zixuan, this mysterious wolf cub, was the strongest stimulation point that could poke her nerves. by the way, the second most exciting thing was to destroy the image of his holy and elegant clone, the fire god archbishop maggie. this time, i¡¯m cuckolding myself. maggie¡¯s robe slid down slightly from her shoulders, revealing her white and soft shoulders. her archbishop¡¯s ankle boots had been hooked by alice¡¯s toes. she did not know what method she used to make them loose, as if they would fall off her feet in the next second. she crossed her legs, exposing her fair and delicate ankles. with alice¡¯s hook and fall, the slender and delicate feet wrapped in the bishop¡¯s boots would also appear and disappear trom time to time. just a glance would make people unable to resist the temptation of holding it in their palms and playing with it. da-meh. this abnormal fire god was too difficult to deal with. if she had a few more scenes, the entire book would be gone. he had to get this woman to leave quickly, or vivian would misunderstand! ¡°howl?¡± hence, the little wolf cub imitated the way xinyan, that stupid little bird, did back then. it tilted its head and barked at alice as if it did not quite understand what she was saying, trying to muddle through. and the effect¡­ of course, the effect was useless. ¡°oh? i don¡¯t mind if you want to waste your time. anyway, under my domain, time here is still. ¡± ¡°or is it¡­¡± ¡°you want to talk to me like this? mm¡­ although it was a little perverted, it wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t accept the fact that she was a ¡®holy mead¡¯! alice licked her lips again. opposite him. liao zixuan cursed in his heart. pervert your head! how was it abnormal? i think you¡¯re wearing yellow glasses! he had been brainwashed by the color yellow! oh, alright, he had indeed been brainwashed by fallen abyss. then it was fine. if this continued, alice might do something even more ridiculous. at that time, he might not be able to withstand it. after all, the fire god, who had the upper hand in the fallen abyss, was too good. liao zixuan sighed in order to defend his loyalty to vivian. since he couldn¡¯t dodge it, then he wouldn¡¯t pretend anymore. moreover, it seemed that although this fire god wasn¡¯t normal for the time being, he shouldn¡¯t have any ill intentions towards him. he recited the name of the little girl in his heart a few times, and then read it skillfully. he had saved it for this moment, and it was the feeling when he first saw the girl¡¯s flat airport. the entire process was smooth. after reading it, liao zixuan felt as if he was the incarnation of a saint. the flames that alice had deliberately provoked were instantly extinguished by a large bucket of ice water. err¡­ it seemed like vivian had developed a little recently. forget it, don¡¯t use cold water. change it to cold water. lower one level and show some respect. in short. the little wolf cub¡¯s body shook for a moment. after a flash of light, a handsome young man wearing the black suit from before appeared in front of alice. ¡°hello, aunt alice.¡± liao zixuan greeted politely. to forbidden monsters like him and xinyan, who were born and bred in the flame domain, the fire god was like their elder. he remembered that in the storyline of his previous life, this was how the firegold was addressed. however, the fire god opposite him clearly did not think so. her beautiful brows raised. ¡°auntie?¡± alice¡¯s charming temperament disappeared in the blink of an eye. in its place was a smile that hid a shark¡¯s intent. ¡°why, lord bai¡­¡¯ ¡°this isn¡¯t the time when we were climbing the fire god tower. you told harvey and the others that you have many years of deep friendship with a small fire god like me. ¡± ¡°what else came after that¡­¡± alice tapped her chin with a finger as if she was recalling something. ¡°oh, right, i also told him that the story between us is very complicated. there are too many origins that are difficult to explain. i said that i might have forgotten about you, and i hope harvey and the others won¡¯t mention you in front of maggie. he repeated the words that liao zixuan had boasted about in the fire god tower word for word. alice deliberately put on a lonely and resentful expression. ¡°lord bai, it¡¯s not that i¡¯ve forgotten you, but you¡¯ve forgotten me. we¡¯ve been through so much, but in the end¡­. did i become the auntie you mentioned?¡± Chapter 167 - Chapter 167: This Fire God of yours, Is She Serious? 2 chapter 167: this fire god of yours, is she serious? 2 translator: 549690339 ¡°cough cough¡­cough¡­¡¯ even with liao zixuan¡¯s shamelessness, his face turned red. this was like when he was young and bragging about his beautiful young form teacher with his simple-minded classmate from the next class. in the end, he turned around and realized that the form teacher was standing behind him. thank you, it¡¯s already dead. alright, you old woman! you don¡¯t care about martial arts, but you¡¯re here to cheat and sneak attack a few years old wolf cub! you were clearly controlled by fallen abyss at that time, so how did you know everything? ¡°hmph, the one being controlled is archbishop maggie. what does it have to do with me, fire god alice?¡± looking at liao zixuan¡¯s awkward and puzzled expression, even a fool could guess what he was thinking. alice snorted coldly. no, you didn¡¯t guess everything. he¡¯s still calling you an old woman in his heart! however, perhaps it was because liao zixuan had called her aunt alice that she lost interest in him, or perhaps it made her regain some of her composure as an elder. ¡°alright, let¡¯s talk about business. ¡°alice put down her crossed legs and changed to a conservative and dignified sitting position. ¡® you heard what i said to vivian before, right? why did i give her such an important task? firstly, it¡¯s because there¡¯s really no better candidate. secondly, it¡¯s because¡­¡± ¡°i trust you.¡± when alice said these words, her expression became a little serious. of course, this seriousness soon disappeared. ¡® so, don¡¯t disappoint me. lord bai, in just a few days, you¡¯ve turned a village girl who could be bullied into a great hero in the entire fire code city. you¡¯ve even managed to infiltrate the fallen abyss that even i don¡¯t understand and control it a little. ¡°am i right, lord bai?¡± alice smiled, especially after she said the last sentence about fallen abyss. she was looking forward to seeing liao zixuan¡¯s secret exposed and his expression change again. unfortunately, alice soon curled her lips in boredom because liao zixuan¡¯s expression did not change much. after all, he had already expected this. from the moment he sensed that archbishop maggie had brought shirley along and teleported here, liao zixuan had a faint premonition that he had been exposed. right now, he was only slightly depressed. this feeling was just like those stupid villains who were beaten up by the main character in novels. however, after transmigrating, they realized that this was not the case at all! there were no stupid villains at all. it was just that the protagonist¡¯s cheat was too powerful! that was why the villain looked stupid. underestimating¡­ he had underestimated the fire god. damn it! it was all because of the game¡¯s plot that made vulcan look like a fool. he was easily controlled by fallen abyss, which made liao zixuan subconsciously treat vulcan as a fool. but in reality, as one of the only nine gods in the world, how could the peak of power be so simple? even if the other party¡¯s state was abnormal, as long as alice wanted to, any movement in the flame domain could not escape her eyes! he didn¡¯t care. if he pretended to be dead, he would pretend. liao zixuan directly ignored the topic of fallen abyss that alice had deliberately brought up. ¡°as a member of the flame region, we will naturally be duty-bound to protect the future of the flame region. we will definitely complete alice¡­lt¡¯s a mission from my sister!¡± she hypocritically replied. then, liao zixuan also took this rare opportunity to ask fire god a question that he was very concerned about in their previous conversation. ¡°however, sister alice, what you told vivian about the taboo power in xinyan and me¡­was it real or fake? could it be that we, forbidden demons, will really face a heavenly tribulation after we grow to a certain stage?¡± ¡® or did you just make up an excuse to motivate vivian to go to thousand islands, just like those shameless screenwriters who don¡¯t know how to push the plot forward and start violent settings?¡± liao zixuan subconsciously recalled a game he had played before. in order to give players a reason to run around and harm the world, fallen god had been edited. every time the map was changed and the version was updated, it would be complemented by the main story. as for that game, good lord, he didn¡¯t even bother to make it up. the reason for going anyvvhere was solved in one sentence. what was he doing? looking for his sister! ¡°ha, looks like you really know a lot. you can even mention the heavenly tribulation. however, you are not in the gui li realm. the immortal beast under that old fart, the rock god, does not have a heavenly tribulation in our flame region. it couldn¡¯t be said that. in fact, they were all similar. it was just that they had changed the name. ¡® but no matter how you call it, the truth is the same. as long as you forbidden demons grow and cross a certain line that can be tolerated, you will be targeted. i can¡¯t tell you any more. as for whether i¡¯m making it up or not, you can try it yourself. when the time comes, on account of lord bails many years of deep friendship with me¡­don¡¯t worry, i¡¯ll help you collect your corpse. alice said the most vicious words in the gentlest tone. and¡­ can you not be old¡­and he even brought up lord bai and the matter of friendship, how could he do that! sigh¡­ liao zixuan sighed. although he had unknowingly gained another hidden danger, he did not care much. at most, he would just take it easy and level up before he figured out what was going on.. Chapter 168 - Chapter 168: This Fire God of yours, Is She Serious?_3 chapter 168: this fire god of yours, is she serious?_3 translator: 549690339 to be honest, he had just entered the growth stage from childhood. he was still far from adulthood, let alone maturity. with the massive amount of experience points he needed now, even if he could cheat the players in the future, he would still need to upgrade in one version. secondly, liao zixuan actually had no reason to rush to level up. to put it a little arrogantly, as a forbidden monster, he could already look down on the version when he was growing up. when he reached adulthood, he would press the version under his crotch. there was no need for him to pursue power too much. after all, this wasn¡¯t a revenge story about leveling up and killing monsters. what liao zixuan wanted was to travel around the world with the little girl. saving the world, showing up in the main plot, and making a name for himself were all just side effects. however, it was as if there was a mysterious force fighting against him. ¡°alright, that¡¯s all i have to say to you. there are still two little fellows waiting for me behind¡­oh, right, just take it as a bonus and remind you again. liao zixuan was happy that he could finally get away from this decent old woman, but alice¡¯s words made him frown. that was because¡­ it¡¯s about vivian.¡± ¡°although i¡¯m not like my sister, oh, my sister has the ice sculpture face of the water god and doesn¡¯t know how to divine fate, i can be sure that because she unintentionally summoned you, it caused that little girl¡¯s original trajectory to deviate.¡± liao zixuan nodded silently at alice¡¯s words. he had already thought of this. because even without him, the little girl was indeed not related to the ¡± ordinary people ¡°. just the existence of the second personality that was so strong that it was like cheating meant that vivian was definitely not ordinary. however, the truth was that even in version 3.0 of his previous life, liao zixuan had never heard of an npc named ¡± vivian the cause of this was that liao zixuan was currently thinking of two people, the first one, and vivian was the same as most of the other people from the flame domain. they did not escape, and they all turned into fallen monsters with the destruction of the flame domain. however, after the second personality appeared, liao zixuan felt that the probability was very small. then the only thing left was¡­ she was the foreshadowing. even in version 3.0, it was not enough for the little girl to appear. she was a hidden character that was further behind. as everyone knew, such characters usually had extremely complicated background stories and experiences, and¡­ unparalleled and powerful boss-level strength. ¡°my sister once said a famous saying about fate. i think it might be of help to you.¡± ¡°fate cannot be changed. what can be changed is only the different paths that lead to fate.¡± ¡°by the way, if you accidentally pick up the witch¡¯s seed, the way to activate it is to absorb negative emotions. alice smiled at liao zixuan. alright! do you want me to take out my underwear and show it to you? ¡°do you need me to send you back to vivian?¡± ¡°or is it¡­¡± alice glanced at the feather that liao zixuan had plucked from xinyan¡¯s body. ¡°teleportation is teleportation. i don¡¯t want to stay in the domain while you¡¯re looking for the next one. otherwise, it won¡¯t be a surprise. ¡°just help me send it to a hidden place outside. ¡°liao zixuan was already thinking about how he should say the lines that he was going to think about later to make it more emotional. ¡°tsk, i didn¡¯t expect you to be so interesting at such a young age. alice smacked her lips and continued her conversation with liao zixuan. ¡°of course, do you know the value of 200 romance comics!¡± ¡°romance manga?¡± our omniscient fire god alice finally revealed a puzzled expression on her beautiful face. humph! dumb! the old man from the otherworld! you¡¯re still far from seeing through my underwear! ¡°alright, alright, hurry up.¡± after appreciating alice¡¯s momentary expression, liao zixuan quickly waved his hand and urged her. after all¡­ ¡°don¡¯t let xue li wait too long..¡± Chapter 169 - Chapter 169: My Shirley!_l chapter 169: my shirley!_l translator: 549690339 a pitch-black box that one could not see their own fingers, or rather¡­prison? ever since the flames rose from the ground beneath her feet, shirley felt that she was in a narrow and dark place. after absorbing the core of the fallen abyss, she had already advanced into a transcendent, but she was still sent here without any warning or resistance. in the fire code city, the only person who could do this was probably¡­ in shirley¡¯s mind, the image of archbishop maggie performing god¡¯s descent a few minutes ago appeared. it was dozens of meters tall, even bigger than the city wall, and was made of flames. furthermore, when the other party extended his hand, the sky was dyed red with a single finger. countless burning meteorites fell from the sky. the fallen abyss claws that shirley thought were extremely powerful were all turned into ashes in the blink of an eye. this was true power. in comparison, the gap between her and the other party was like a star and an ant. even if she had imagined it countless times, the shock she felt when she saw it with her own eyes was incomparable. so¡­ he still couldn¡¯t hide it? that was true. facing such a person¡­no, it should be a god. no secrets could be hidden, and she, as the ¡°culprit¡± of the fallen abyss disaster, was discovered. this seemed to be the normal ending. when she thought of this, she sighed deeply in her heart. so, what would happen to her next? was he going to send him to the fire god cult for interrogation? or would he be tied to the cross of the knights of fire and burned to death as a heretic to give an explanation to the suffering people in the city? or rather¡­was he going to imprison her in this pitch-black void forever? it would be too fake to say that he was not afraid. however, xue li was certain that he didn¡¯t regret it. after all, although she couldn¡¯t be said to be outstanding, she had already completed the tasks that lord hei had given her. she had saved harvey from the fallen abyss tide, who wanted to sacrifice himself for nothing. this human seemed to have caught lord black¡¯s eye. although his methods were very villainous, she had played the role of a villain in the first place. she had successfully let lord black use her mouth to hint at the abnormality of the fire god, laying the foundation for maggie to be awakened later. she also tried her best to control the fallen abyss. she left all the elite fallen abyss creatures in red flame town and tried her best to let the lowest level creatures attack fire code city to minimize the cost of awakening maggie. at the same time, she also gave lady vivian enough space to play. she even intentionally, although it was her own decision, killed the only bishop left in fire code city, so that lady vivian could take the throne after the event without any competition. as a villain, she was undoubtedly stained with blood and committed a heinous crime. but it was also because of this that vivian, who defeated her, could gain more honor and reputation. in less than half a day, she became a hero and the road ahead was incomparably bright. so, what was there to regret? after all, wasn¡¯t this enough? this was also the final result that lord hei had hoped to see. it was her role in lord hei¡¯s heart, right? if¡­ if there was one thing xue li regretted, it was that she shouldn¡¯t have been so greedy. she thought that after the matter was done, she could escape from the eyes of maggie, who was possessed by the fire god, and let lord black eat her to escape the fire god¡¯s revenge. as for the result, it was just like now. without a doubt, he failed. if she had known this would happen, she would not have let lord black take the risk to get involved with her and let her die at the hands of the fire god. this way, the entire plan would be flawless and there would be no stain. hope¡­ she hoped that her relationship with lord hei had not been exposed. she did not want to become a stain on lord hei. xue li, who was still in the form of a black and white female wolf cub from liao zixuan, prayed silently in her heart. and it seemed. as if she had heard her prayers, light suddenly appeared in this pitch-black space. what was that? when cher got closer, she was surprised to find that the light was like a small magic projection, allowing her to see the scene outside. although he couldn¡¯t hear the sound, he could see the scene. as a third party, shirley watched the conversation between maggie and vivian. she saw that maggie wanted to entrust the heart of god to the girl, and the forbidden monster, the divine fire phoenix, to vivian. in the end, she even gave the girl a precious necklace as a reward, and then teleported the girl away. xue li was silent. everything was as she had imagined. she had achieved her purpose. however, soon, the emotions on shirley¡¯s body fluctuated. the little female wolf cub subconsciously moved closer to her, and closer to her, like a magic projection in the darkness. because she saw that after vivian left, the second target that margie, or alice the fire god, found was¡­ it was dark. xue li¡¯s breathing quickened in an instant. she was afraid that lord black would also be treated badly by the fire god because of her. fortunately, although the conversation between lord black and the fire god was not very long, the fire god did not give lord black any reward like it did to vivian. however, it seemed that it did not make things difficult for lord black, which finally relieved shirley¡¯s last bit of worry.. Chapter 170 - Chapter 170: My Shirley! 2 chapter 170: my shirley! 2 translator: 549690339 that¡¯s great¡­ he had succeeded! together, they had fooled the fire god! even the god of fire was kept in the dark. this might be the most powerful thing in the world. it was not anyone else, not even lady vivian, but her¡­ she and lord hei completed it together! this secret was between her and lord black, and no one else in the world would know about it. xue li liked the feeling of lord black belonging to her, even though¡­lt was just an experience. that¡¯s great.. unknowingly, the wolf cub¡¯s two paws were already pressed against the magic projection. xue li¡¯s gaze was locked onto the black-haired handsome young man who could even chat with the fire god. she was watching his every movement, every expression, and even the way he mouthed. after all, this might very well be the last time she would be able to see lord black. the good times were always fleeting. finally. just like vivian, lord black was also sent back to fire code city safely by fire god. that¡¯s great¡­ this was the third time xue li had said this in her heart. but why¡­ he should be happy for the people in the united states. but why¡­ xue li felt tears welling up in her eyes. when liao zixuan¡¯s figure finally disappeared from her sight, her heart seemed to have been pulled out and became empty. a wave of sadness seemed to drown her. goodbye¡­ lord hei. just when the atmosphere was supposed to be intense, a voice that didn¡¯t seem to understand the atmosphere suddenly rang out in the pitch-black space where cher was. ¡°hey, hurry, hurry, why are you in such a hurry? she¡¯s not your wife. can¡¯t you let her wait a little longer and chat with me a little longer? really!¡± ¡°i¡¯m a mighty fire god. am i not as good as a little girl like her?? a cursing voice rang out in cher¡¯s ears. then, alice, the fire god, walked out of the flames and appeared in the pitch-black space where shirley was imprisoned. the fire god¡¯s throne arrived, and alice sat on it angrily. raising maggie¡¯s round thighs¡­uh, why did it feel a little strange? in short, it seemed like he had finally finished complaining about a certain someone. alice finally looked at the person opposite her. she was clearly crying just now, as if she was going to die. she was so sad that she was about to die. however, the moment she appeared, she immediately restrained her emotions and instantly turned into xue li, who looked like her sister¡¯s ice sculpture. humph. alice felt a chill in her heart. she was still playing tricks with her, thinking that she could fool him. xue li did this because she did not want him to know about the relationship between the two wolf cubs. ¡°do you want to do it yourself, or should i help you? ¡°alice, who was sitting on the fire god¡¯s throne, asked lazily. xue li was silent. alice didn¡¯t waste any time. she stretched out her hand and pointed at xue li. then, xue li¡¯s body started to transform uncontrollably. in the end, she turned into the villain that liao zixuan had designed for her, the one who had enveloped fire code city in fear, the fallen abyss queen. ¡°do you have anything to say about your crimes? last words, repentance¡­you can quibble. anything is fine. who knows? i might let you go if i¡¯m happy. i¡¯m serious. i¡¯m not joking! ¡°after all, to me, what you¡¯ve caused is just a small matter. i don¡¯t care at all.¡± alice tried to bewitch shirley. however, all he received was silence. this was something xue li had already thought of. no matter what the other party asked her or said to her, she would never say a word. ¡°alright.¡± ¡°since you don¡¯t want to say anything. then you¡­go to hell.¡± seeing cher like this, alice seemed to have lost interest. with a wave of her hand, cher didn¡¯t even have the chance to resist. her hands and feet were tied up by the hot iron chains. her entire body was like the word ¡± big ¡± as she was trapped in the air by the fire god chain. ¡°i¡¯ll give you one last chance. is there anything else you want to say?¡± alice held her beautiful chin and tapped her other hand on the seat. her eyes swept back and forth between shirley¡¯s fair and tender body, which was not inferior to hers. ¡°i shouldn¡¯t have asked¡­¡± after muttering softly. alice very mischievously imitated the classic movements that liao zixuan had designed for shirley. she stretched out her left hand and snapped her fingers at shirley who was tied up in the air. pa! whoosh! the fire god¡¯s flame, the most terrifying flame in the world, rapidly spread along the chains, and in the blink of an eye, it continued to climb up xue li¡¯s body. ¡°oh¡­¡± a painful groan suddenly sounded in the space. even for xue li, when her entire body, every part of her body, and even her soul felt a burning sensation, even if she gritted her teeth, she still couldn¡¯t endure the pain. at this moment, as if it had sensed the danger of its host, the fallen abyss core that xue li had fused with, the power of the fallen abyss that originally belonged to the bone dragon, which xue li didn¡¯t even know about, was activated. in an instant, an evil aura burst out from xue li¡¯s body uncontrollably. it was so violent that it forcefully occupied xue li¡¯s consciousness and took over her body, wanting to resist the fire god¡¯s flame. however, how could the light of a firefly match the bright moon? very soon, the last remaining power of the fallen abyss core was used up by the fire god¡¯s flame. if the original core was an engine that still had the remnants of someone else¡¯s inferior oil, then the oil in this engine had been completely drained. only then did xue li regain her consciousness and return to her body. before she could react to what had just happened, another force in her body began to protect her master. that was¡­lt belonged to lord black. no! he must not be exposed! previously, the remnant power of fallen abyss had occupied xue li¡¯s consciousness. she had no way of controlling it, but dark flame was different. xue li could use her will to suppress it. even if she were to be burned to death, she was unwilling to use even a bit of her dark flame to fight against it. the biggest reason was that if she did this, it would be equivalent to exposing her relationship with lord black. the second and deeper reason was¡­ this was what lord hei had left for her. it was the last bond between her and lord hei. even if she died, she wanted to die with him. she couldn¡¯t waste a single bit of it. ¡°hey, alright, alright. why are you being so loyal in front of me? that guy can¡¯t see it. alice seemed to be bored. she stood up and walked in front of shirley. then, her slender fingers began to slide towards shirley¡¯s delicate abdomen. immediately after, a strange pattern appeared on xue li¡¯s lower abdomen. immediately after, xue li felt an uncontrollable heat coming from her lower abdomen. err¡­ the higher-ups crossed out those who had misunderstood. the dark flame in shirley¡¯s abdomen was guided into the core of the fallen abyss by alice¡¯s magic circle, replacing the original source of the bone dragon. it was too complicated to explain, but to sum it up, the fallen abyss core was borrowed from the skeletal dragon by xue li, and now¡­ it had become a fallen flame core that truly belonged to xue li. at the same time, the fire god shackles that had been restraining xue li disappeared, and xue li regained her freedom. and in contrast, our vulcan has become a ¡®nation¡¯s sidekick¡¯ ¡°tired¡­l¡¯m so tired.¡± after finishing all this, alice saw that her fair forehead was covered in fine beads of sweat. there were even a few strands of hair stuck to it. her eyes were as blurred as if she had solved the last big math problem. her lips opened and closed, like a hibiscus out of water, adding a little temptation. her ample chest was heaving up and down, and her archbishop robe was obviously unable to bear the weight. it was showing signs of being torn apart, and her shoulders slid down. her long legs were sprawled on both sides of the fire god¡¯s throne without any regard for her image. in short, she had exposed all the places that could be exposed, as if she was dissipating heat after being overloaded. tell a joke, fire god is cooling. after lying on the chair and panting for a while, alice finally sat up straight again and restored her image of the god of fire. the next sentence that she said made xue li¡¯s heart skip a beat. ¡°so, can we talk now?¡± ¡°xue li?¡± Chapter 171 - Chapter 171: Candy, It’s Candy!_l chapter 171: candy, it¡¯s candy!_l translator: 549690339 he was like an empty-nest old man. it was not easy for him to get a chance to have a heart-to-heart talk with the children, but in the end, he accidentally said too much. alice held her forehead and sighed sadly. i know, you guys were forcefully captured by an empty and lonely old thing like me, and then you kept listening to me nag, so you must be very impatient. ¡® but i¡¯m clearly trying my best to explain my worldview to you guys¡­¡± she muttered in a low, aggrieved voice that only she could hear. soon, the tone changed. ¡°but i still have to say¡­¡¯ ¡°xue li, you are the biggest problem among them. ¡°alice¡¯s expression was very serious. ¡°logically speaking, you should have died long ago¡­yes, just like your silver earth wolf pack, they will become fallen abyss monsters and die under my magic. but someone used the forbidden power of the dability to forcefully revive you. then, in a sense¡­ ¡°how should i put it? the ending of you being turned into a monster hasn¡¯t changed either. it¡¯s just that you¡¯re a new type of monster that even i can¡¯t figure out. ¡± alice mercilessly labeled shirley as a ¡± monster.¡± ¡± to be honest, i think highly of vivian and her little wolf. i even gave them the task of influencing the future of the flame domain. ¡°i know that you are very smart and sensible, so i believe that you can understand what i mean. facing alice¡¯s gaze, shirley lowered her head, her long bangs covering her face. there was silence. this time, it wasn¡¯t because she was afraid that the secret would be leaked like before. it was because the fire god knew everything. he even knew what she didn¡¯t know. cher was just running away. but alice did not give her the chance. ¡°monsters are called monsters because they are dangerous and uncontrollable. ¡°if i hadn¡¯t used up more than half of my divine power today to help you wipe out the remaining power in the depths of the fallen abyss ¡®core, you might have been controlled by it one day in the future and lost yourself. ¡°however, the power of fallen abyss is too mysterious. even i don¡¯t understand it. although it seems to be foolproof now, who knows when the hidden danger that even i can¡¯t detect will jump out of your body again?¡± although alice didn¡¯t move, her words had forced shirley into a corner. ¡°you¡¯re so confident that you can control a part¡­ a power that even gods couldn¡¯t control?¡± her fingernails dug deep into her flesh, and after the last sentence, the inside of shirley¡¯s lips was bitten. stop there. alice waved her hand, and the space began to collapse. the figure of the fire god gradually disappeared, and the surroundings became the beautiful scenery of the god split lake. cutie lise¡¯s cruel voice echoed in cher¡¯s ears. ¡°if i were you, i would use this opportunity today to leave them. ¡°as a monster¡­¡± ¡°you have to have the self-awareness of being a monster. don¡¯t ask for too much.¡± a drizzle had unknowingly enveloped the god rending lake. the afternoon was approaching the sunset, the sky was gradually darkening, and now it was becoming more gray and overcast. just like how xue li was feeling right now. it was lifeless. it turned out to belong to xue li¡¯s smooth and supple hair, the snow white hair that she especially liked, especially that slightly upturned hair that could be called soul hair. at this moment, under the curtain of rain, the body of the statue had become like a wilted flower, completely soaked and pressed up, twisting and turning in a mess. of course, compared to her hair, xue li¡¯s current mood was really messy. in the rain, she looked in the direction of fire code city. however, when she wanted to raise her foot several times, she retracted it and stood there. the rain began to flow down xue li¡¯s completely soaked hair. it slid down her neck and continued to seep through her clothes. finally, the cold sensation spread to every part of xue li¡¯s body. finally, he seemed to have made up his mind. or rather, this was his plan from the start. xue li¡¯s gaze finally moved away from the direction of the city, before she turned in the opposite direction. let¡¯s go. he muttered to himself in his heart. he was like a drenched chicken, a defeated dog that was going to wander. lord black must be in a warm room with vivian now, sitting by the fire, surrounded by people celebrating and praising them. shirley could picture such a scene in her mind. after all, she clearly remembered what the fire god alice had said at the beginning. lord black had said,¡± don¡¯t make her wait too long.¡± he urged alice to end the conversation quickly. aside from vivian, shirley could not think of anyone else who could make lord black so concerned about her. he did not even cherish the chance to talk to the fire god, which was something that ordinary people dreamed of for their entire lives. really¡­how silly¡­lord hei¡­ such a stupid black..lord hei, if in the future¡­lf he didn¡¯t keep an eye on her by her side, she would have¡­what should he do¡­wu¡­ the tip of her nose felt sour. this was the first time xue li had such a feeling. immediately after, rainwater flowed down shirley¡¯s eyes. yes, it was definitely rainwater. in any case, this was how she was going to be a bad influence. unlike vivian, who had established a tight bond with lord black right from the start, and unlike xin yan, who had a noble and orthodox background and was of equal social status. furthermore, with the help of the fire god, even if they joined midway, it was equivalent to being bound to lord black. as for her? she did not have vivian¡¯s integrity, kindness, and purity. her hands were stained with blood, and there was evil power hidden in her body. she also had a lot of thoughts in her heart. she was even reprimanded by lord black because she doubted vivian. perhaps she had been hated by lord black since then? she didn¡¯t have any powerful bloodlines. she was born as an ordinary, small earth silver wolf. she was able to reach her current level because of lord black¡¯s charity. perhaps it was also because of this that she had obtained too many things that did not belong to her. that was why she did not have a contract that descended from the heavens, and that was why she could not be acknowledged by the fire god. in fact, it was the complete opposite of the princess-like xin yan. the fire god wanted to chase her, an outsider cinderella, away. anyway¡­ no one would like or care about him like this, right? this sentence is not aimless just as the fire god had said, xue li was very smart. she was sure that with lord black¡¯s ability, he would definitely be able to guess the fire god¡¯s attitude towards her. however, lord black¡­but¡­ lord black didn¡¯t even have a single sentence in the parting words that he had the fire god give them. even a ¡± goodbye, xue xue li ¡± would have been fine! so, let¡¯s go. just like alice said, she might have asked for too much. xue li felt that the rain was getting heavier. because the rain was getting heavier and heavier. if it wasn¡¯t getting heavier and heavier, what could it be? however, just as xue li was about to leave fire code city, filled with confusion towards the future, and was about to take her first step towards an unknown place¡­ ¡°ah¡­achoo!¡± as if she really couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore, a loud sneeze suddenly came from behind a rock not far away from shirley. your mother, why is it raining? damn it! he had no choice. since he had been exposed. then he could only¡­ cher was shocked, stunned, in disbelief, thinking that she was hallucinating. in short, her mind was blank. similarly, they waited for xue li in the rain for a long time. however, he did not know what the other party was doing. it seemed that he had been standing still and thinking about something. he did not walk to the stone for a long time, so he was drenched. he even sneezed like he had caught a cold¡­ he had no choice but to walk out from behind the rock he was hiding behind. it took him quite some effort to finally meet xue li¡¯s eyes, which were running around in a panic. Chapter 172 - Chapter 172: Lord Black, Shirley… Shirley Can’t Hold It In chapter 172: lord black, shirley¡­ shirley can¡¯t hold it in anymore translator: 549690339 shirley was speechless. silence, silence. after liao zixuan thought that his greeting was very infectious, a few seconds later, there was still only the sound of drizzle around him. err¡­ very good, it appeared. it was a wild awkward silence! good my ass! xue li, say something! liao zixuan was a little flustered. why was this not the same as what he had imagined? could it be that the way he opened it wasn¡¯t right? then let¡¯s do it again. ¡°yo, shirley!¡± ¡°hello?¡± ¡°hey hey hey, xue li, what¡¯s wrong? hiss¡­ could it be that old woman fire god bullied you? damn it, you¡¯re waiting for me! i¡¯ll go and fight her now!¡± the black-haired young man opposite her was about to roll up his sleeves and clench his fists, as if he was really pretending to be good. he was about to settle the score with alice aggressively. it was supposed to be a funny scene where lord black was teasing her, but xue li just couldn¡¯t laugh. however, it was still effective. ¡°black¡­ lord hei.¡± xue li finally spoke. she really wanted to hold back the trembling in her voice, but it was clearly such a simple thing, but she was completely unable to do it now. ¡°why are you¡­why was it¡­here?¡± xue li wiped the rainwater from the corner of her eyes. she wanted to make herself look more ordinary and good-looking. however, the rain did not stop, and the more the rain fell, the more rain there was. especially after the black-haired young man¡¯s next sentence, shirley felt that the heavens were doing it on purpose, and it began to rain heavily. ¡°what? what are you talking about?¡± ¡°of course, i¡¯m waiting for you to go back together.¡± he sounded very puzzled. yes, it was as if he was saying something that was only natural. cher felt her heart clench as the core engine furnace started to spin uncontrollably, causing her body temperature to rise. ¡°but¡­but you¡­didn¡¯t you say to lord fire god at that time¡­ he said that he could not let lady vivian wait¡­were they anxious from waiting.. ¡°you¡¯re being reckless now¡­ wasting time on me, really¡­l really don¡¯t¡­¡± before xue li could finish her sentence, liao zixuan interrupted her. ¡°stop! stop! what is it?¡± ¡® i did ask alice to do it faster, but it¡¯s not because of vivian. she has been safely sent back to fire code city, and little xinyan is with her. compared to her¡­¡± ¡°i¡¯m more worried about you, cher. ¡°after all, look, that old woman alice deliberately did something bad and separated you from us. i just feel that if you stay alone for too long¡­ you¡¯ll definitely feel uneasy, right?¡± achoo! liao zixuan had just finished speaking when he sneezed again. what kind of weather is this! in the past, liao zixuan felt that in novels and movies, whenever there was a sentimental scene, there would be a light rain and the atmosphere would be quite good. however, after he really went on stage¡­ his entire body was wet. moreover, there was no atmosphere at all when he sneezed! while liao zixuan was cursing the weather in his heart, xue li felt dizzy. her fallen flame core was so hot that it felt like it was going to burn her whole body. there was only one sentence in shirley¡¯s heart. order order order order order order order order he was waiting for me¡­ it turned out that the ¡± she ¡± that the fire god had mentioned was not vivian, but¡­on his own. ¡°alright, alright, come over quickly.¡± liao zixuan didn¡¯t care that xue li¡¯s heart had already become a mess after his words. or perhaps, he deliberately didn¡¯t go deeper. he dragged the white-haired girl who was in a daze to a tree to shelter from the rain. at the same time¡­ ¡°come, xue li, i¡¯ll give you something good! ¡°liao zixuan rubbed his hands excitedly, his face full of eagerness. then, under shirley¡¯s silly gaze, he started from the crotch¡­he took out a red feather from his pocket. ¡°yes! the blazing feather! ¡°let me tell you, this is definitely something good! although it looked like a feather on the outside¡­uh, alright, it was indeed just a feather, but that was not important. what was important was that it came from a phoenix! it was still his natal fur! the kind that only had three nylas on its body! liao zixuan proudly showed off the red flaming plume in front of xue li. he had paid a huge price to let vivian sleep with him for a night after he had seen xinyan¡¯s skill panel. only then did he get xinyan, that little ioli, to pull out this one from her body and give it to him with a pained expression. as for the effects¡­ what was that? you don¡¯t know? go back and read the skill description properly! ¡°i told you to pretend to fight with vivian. you know that vivian didn¡¯t know our plan and thought that you were the culprit. so, she hurt you a lot, right?¡± as liao zixuan spoke, he looked at xue li¡¯s body. it was not difficult to find that although there were no obvious scars, there were still many shallow marks left on her body. it was obvious that simple treatment could not heal her injuries. he reached out and gently touched the marks on xue li¡¯s body. then, he touched xue li¡¯s head. ¡°i apologize to you on her behalf, and¡­l imew you wouldn¡¯t be able to treat these injuries, so i came to help you. as soon as he finished speaking, liao xuan activated the scorching feather in his palm. in an instant, the ordinary red feather suddenly burned like a flame, becoming beautiful and dreamy as it fused into xue li¡¯s body. the three flaming feathers had three different effects. liao zixuan wanted the healing feather that symbolized the phoenix¡¯s powerful ¡± life recovery power.¡± in less than half a second, she could feel waves of life force surging out of her body and fusing into her organs, muscles, bones, skin¡­ whether it was the previous battle with vivian or the injury that alice had violently removed a few minutes ago, all of them recovered at an extremely fast speed until they completely disappeared. it could even be said that there was a lot of extra life force in xue li¡¯s body. it was removing the impurities in xue li¡¯s body, making her skin smoother and more delicate. her eyes were more lively, and her silver hair was like pure white snow. perhaps it was liao zixuan¡¯s illusion, but even many other parts of her body had become bigger and rounder. * cough cough * hiss, the effect seemed to be surprisingly good. he had to find some time to pluck another one from xinyan¡¯s body and give it to vivian! perhaps he could tell what liao zixuan was thinking. it had to be said that in some aspects, a female¡¯s intuition was truly terrifying. but at this moment, even if it was just for a short while, even if it was using some despicable means, xue li wanted to make lord black only have her in his mind. ¡°black¡­ lord black, xue li felt¡­my body is hot.¡± ¡°then¡­why don¡¯t you go out yourself and pour the rain for a while to lower the temperature?¡± liao zixuan seemed to have noticed what xue li was going to do. he began to quietly pull away from her. but how could xue li give liao zixuan this chance? one had to know that once a wolf set its sights on its prey, it would never stop. a rustling sound rang out. this was not the sound of rain, but the sound of fabric rubbing against skin. ¡°wait a minute!¡± liao zixuan immediately turned his head over. however, the next second, two fair arms hugged him from behind. at the same time, he felt a strong pressure on his back. ¡°lord black, lord alice is in shirley¡¯s¡­she did some strange things on her stomach. ¡°xue li also does not know why¡­¡± ¡°but shirley¡­ she just couldn¡¯t help it! unfortunately. the higher the moral, the higher the evil. you¡¯re still the one who¡¯s slandering the lord. xue li had never expected that lord black would actually choose to face this kind of person after she had already entered the spring water. unplug the network cable! xue li only felt a white light flash in front of her eyes. immediately after, her entire body was lifted up. don¡¯t misunderstand, it was the kind of thing where she was still hugging the other party¡¯s waist a second ago, but in the next second¡­ she left the ground and lay on her stomach¡­on the black wolf.. Chapter 175 - Chapter 175: The First Day of a Brand New Life, Starting From the Death of Society!_l chapter 175: the first day of a brand new life, starting from the death of society!_l translator: 549690339 the sky was still bright. in the spacious and warm guest room of the mansion, the dark-colored curtains made of high-quality fabric blocked out the morning light, keeping the room dark and helpful for sleep¡­sleep in. this design was well received by the nobles. generally speaking, nobles who had a high expectation of their own manners would usually wake up at 90 am. in fact, most nobles would have breakfast, lunch, and sometimes afternoon tea together. as for the remaining few fire code city nobles¡­ what was that? wasn¡¯t the daytime used for sleeping? people who could wake up at six or seven in the morning were all monsters, right? hello, no, there¡¯s still a hardworking little girl. although a lot of things had happened yesterday and she was physically and mentally exhausted, vivian¡¯s biological clock still woke her up at around six o¡¯clock on time. she carefully lifted the silk blanket that was as soft as water. similarly, this was also the first time the little girl knew that the bed¡­lt was possible for the body to cave in a little after lying down. was this the life of a city dweller? alright¡­how terrifying. after staying for only one night, vivian found that she was a little intoxicated. she could not help but have the evil thought of ¡± lazing in bed ¡± in her mind, which she had never had since she was young. no way, no way! he couldn¡¯t let evil control his body. he had to quickly get up and wash up before preparing breakfast for xinyan and little black. since he thought of this. vivian quietly looked at the spot beside her on the bed. the beds of nobles were usually very big, enough to accommodate two or three people, and even more people would have to spend the night together. as for the reason, it was obvious. at this moment, not far away from the little girl, a little girl with milky yellow hair was lying in a sprawling position. she was clearly only a little girl, but she could take up half the bed. her cute and arrogant little feet kicked the blanket on her body to the side. as for the other one, it was even more outrageous. good heavens, he directly placed his foot on the face of a wolf cub who was also sleeping soundly on the bed. ¡°ah, this¡­ vivian quickly freed her wolf cub from xinyan¡¯s tender feet and gently stroked its flattened fur. after covering herself with the blanket again, she wiped the corner of the little ioli¡¯s mouth with her hand. xin yan was about to drip saliva onto the blanket. after doing all this, vivian took off her slightly loose sleeping robe, changed into her original linen clothes, and tiptoed out of the room. count sisre¡¯s mansion was very big, so big that it was really possible to get lost. vivian only realized this after she came out, so she did not dare to walk around. after waiting in the corridor for a while, she finally saw a maid who was yawning. it seemed that she had just woken up. the little girl quickly walked forward. ¡°that¡­ hello, where can i get water?¡± vivian was still stuck in the thoughts of a village. she would go to the well in the morning to prepare water for washing and cooking. she had also considered that the people in the city might be different from them when it came to fetching water. for example, they used simple wooden barrels that could be seen everywhere, but the people in the city might use them¡­silver or even gold utensils to scoop water from the well? on the other side. the sleepy-eyed maid was initially startled by vivian¡¯s sudden approach and seemed to suddenly become nervous. however, after hearing vivian¡¯s question and sizing up the little girl below, especially when vivian was reluctant to throw away the old clothes she was still wearing, the maid seemed to have let go of something and patted her chest with a long sigh. ¡°draw water?¡± ¡°hey, are you new here?¡± before vivian could reply, the maid waved her hand. she felt that she had asked an idiot question. wasn¡¯t this nonsense? she had other special purposes. other than a new maid, who else would wake up so early in the morning? ¡°follow me.¡± the maid continued to yawn as she led the way to the bathroom. ¡°oh¡­ okay, okay, thank you!¡± after the little girl thanked him, she quickly caught up with him and obediently followed behind the maid. seeing vivian like this, perhaps it was because she was reminded of her own clumsy appearance when she was just bought into the earl¡¯s mansion from the countryside. as the maid walked, she used the tone of an elder to talk to the little girl. ¡°in a while, watch and learn with me. ¡°being able to come to our earl¡¯s mansion is many times better than going to other nobles! i¡¯m with you, i¡¯m with you, i¡¯m with count cessler. he treats us very well, he never beats or scolds us, and there¡¯s never been any bad rumors. vivian was not sure if she was imagining things. however, the little girl felt that after the last sentence, there was a faint disappointment on the maid¡¯s face. ¡°however, compared to the earl¡­¡± the maid paused. she first looked around cautiously.. when there were only the two of them in the corridor early in the morning, the maid leaned closer to vivian and whispered,¡± Chapter 176 - Chapter 176: The First Day of a Brand New Life, Starting From the Death of Society!_2 chapter 176: the first day of a brand new life, starting from the death of society!_2 translator: 549690339 ¡°compared to the earl, our miss liz doesn¡¯t have a very good personality. moreover, she has a very bad temper. it seems that she often dismisses us because of a small mistake. if you encounter her in the residence, you have to try your best to avoid her! ¡°eh? was that so? but i think liz is still very¡­¡± before vivian could finish, the maid interrupted her. ¡°what are you saying! how dare you call the young miss by her name? if sir robert hears this, you¡¯ll be finished! ¡± ¡°alright¡­ alright, but i think miss liz definitely has her own reasons¡­¡± vivian still wanted to defend her daughter. but¡­ ¡°don¡¯t interrupt me! you¡¯re a newbie, what do you know! let me finish!¡± even though she was not much older than vivian, the maid still pretended to be old and frowned. ¡°oh¡­ alright, alright.¡± the little girl shrunk her neck. ¡°we just happened to mention lord robert. let me tell you, this head butler is the one we really have to pay attention to. after all, he¡¯s the direct superior of all our maids. you should have been recruited by him, right?¡± recruit him¡­lt should be counted, right? vivian nodded. ¡°and i¡¯ll tell you a secret. don¡¯t tell anyone! perhaps it was because vivian was so approachable that everyone felt a sense of intimacy, which made the maid talk more and more. it had only been a short while, but she had even opened up some of her innermost thoughts. the maids lowered their voices and stopped in their tracks, whispering into vivian¡¯s ear. ¡°there¡¯s always a rumor among us maids. i heard it from an older maid, but i don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not. ¡® but it¡¯s said that once in a while, a maid would mysteriously disappear from the earl¡¯s manor. although sir robert¡¯s explanation to our internal department is all legitimate reasons, in reality¡­¡± some people said that the missing maids were actually toyed with by sir robert, then discarded and even sold to the gangsters!¡± ¡°ah?¡± vivian couldn¡¯t help but exclaim. this frightened the maid opposite her and she quickly covered the little girl¡¯s mouth. ¡°shh! what are you doing!¡± ¡°sigh, why would i say this to a newcomer like you? in short, you just have to remember that no matter who you offend here, you must not offend lord robert. do you understand?¡± ¡°oh¡­ wu wu¡­¡± vivian nodded, but her mouth was still covered by the maid who was still afraid. ¡°there¡¯s more!¡± ¡°don¡¯t tell anyone about what i said to you just now. otherwise, not only will we be fired, but the next maid who disappears in the rumors will be you and me! do you understand? newbie!¡± ¡°oh¡­ wu wu¡­¡± under the maid¡¯s serious gaze, vivian, whose mouth was covered, nodded her head vigorously. seeing that vivian had agreed to everything, the maid was relieved to remove her hand from her mouth. ¡°alright, don¡¯t think too much. as a newcomer, the most important thing for you now is to quickly learn the skills of being a maid and familiarize yourself with the castle as soon as possible. ¡°as for me, i feel that you¡¯re quite pleasing to the eye, and your attitude is not bad. otherwise¡­ will you follow me from now on? how was it? sister is the best! patting the little girl¡¯s thin shoulder, the maid waited for a reply with anticipation. but vivian stammered. for a moment, she really did not know how to answer. however, in the eyes of the maid opposite her, she thought that vivian felt that her weight was not enough, so she hesitated. hence¡­ ¡°humph! don¡¯t think that i look very young, but let me tell you, i, but¡­ she was determined to become the woman of the head maid! ¡°what¡¯s wrong? you don¡¯t believe me?¡± gritting her teeth, the maid seemed to really like vivian, the obedient newcomer. she seemed to be going all out and wanted to prove her ability in front of the little girl. ¡°consider yourself lucky. i¡¯ll bring you to see the world today! ¡°see¡­see the world?¡± ¡°yes, you must have heard about the big event that happened outside our fire code city yesterday, right? monsters surrounded the city, fire god descended, and divine phoenix appeared. any one of them was a rare occurrence! the maid¡¯s tone was agitated, as if she had really returned to that time. but at this moment, vivian¡¯s weak voice interrupted him again. ¡°that¡­ it should be a divine phoenix, not a divine phoenix.¡± phoenixes, phoenixes. the males were phoenixes, and the females were phoenixes. this was vivian¡¯s homework after contracting xin yan! hence, when she heard that the maid had misstated xinyan¡¯s gender, the little girl immediately pointed it out. in the end. ¡°aiya! who cares if it¡¯s a phoenix or a phoenix? what difference does it make to us? also, you weren¡¯t at the scene. how do you know it¡¯s a phoenix? i think it¡¯s the phoenix feng is so handsome! ¡± seeing that vivian was about to argue again, the maid quickly reached out to stop her. ¡°stop! the main point i want to say is not about this!¡± ¡± the real point is that before lord fire god descended, you must remember him. he fought against the demon wave alone and even cooperated with his demons to kill the monster leader and force back the demon wave! the maid¡¯s face was full of longing as she said this. there was even an inexplicable blush on her face. ¡°oh my god! can you imagine that scene?¡± Chapter 177 - Chapter 177: The First Day of a Brand New Life, Starting From the Death of Society!J chapter 177: the first day of a brand new life, starting from the death of society!j translator: 549690339 ¡°when everyone was in despair and fear, it was him! he stood up bravely! it was him who had saved tens of thousands of refugees outside the city! ¡± ¡°to be honest, i always thought that such a plot would only appear in novels. i didn¡¯t expect such a character to really exist in reality¡­ the maid became more and more enthusiastic as she spoke. it was as if she could not help herself and could not control herself. as she had described herself, she was no different from a little girl who had read a knight novel. however, if that was all, the maid would not have been so excited. what made her feel like she was dreaming was¡­ ¡°you know what? just last night, a distinguished guest quietly came to our earl¡¯s mansion. guess who it was?¡± ¡°vivian was silent. the little girl had a bad premonition. ¡°aiya! why are you so stupid! i¡¯ve already laid out so much in front of you. with your brain, only i¡¯m willing to help you! the maid shook her head at the speechless vivian. however, it was soon overshadowed by the excitement that followed. ¡°it¡¯s him! that mysterious hero of the entire fire law city! ¡°do you dare to believe it? that lord he¡­ he actually lives in the same castle as lis! ¡°oh, god of fire, my god! now that i think about it, i find it hard to believe. our earl is really too amazing. he can actually invite such an amazing guest. vivian felt that she could see stars in the eyes of the maid across from her. wait¡­ wait a minute, there seemed to be more than just little stars. there were also some strange heart-shaped patterns in the depths¡­ ¡°so¡­so, when you say that you want to see the world¡­¡± vivian finally understood the bad premonition that had been rising in her heart. ¡°you! can you be smarter! people like us who come from the countryside, have no background, and have no money. if we don¡¯t take advantage of our good looks and figures¡­¡± halfway through the words ¡± face and figure ¡°, the maid glanced at vivian and silently changed her words. ¡°if you don¡¯t know how to make use of your pretty face, when will you be able to stand out! do you really want to be an unknown maid for the rest of your life?? no, i¡¯m not. i¡¯m not. you, don¡¯t talk nonsense! however, it was as if there was no turning back after some switch was pressed. even if vivian regretted it and did not want the maid to continue, it was too late. ¡°do you know why i woke up so early today? it was earlier than the other maidservants because i had received the message from the oracle¡­* cough * cough cough!¡± as if she almost blurted out something she shouldn¡¯t have said, the maid quickly coughed to cover it up. this secret of hers must not be exposed. ¡± all in all, i got hold of the great news through some means. you¡¯re lucky to have gotten up so early and bumped into me. otherwise, you would have missed the greatest chance to make a comeback in your life, just like the other maids who were still sleeping in bed without knowing anything!! ¡± as they talked, the two of them finally arrived at the bathroom door. ¡°the early bird catches the worm. this saying is true. alright, we¡¯re here! this is it. let¡¯s hurry up. later, we¡¯ll help each other wash up and tidy up. i¡¯ll try to make you look better.¡± ¡°then, we¡¯ll wait in the mansion for that lord¡­¡± get close to us!¡± it was as if he couldn¡¯t wait. she grabbed vivian, who was still a little confused by the logic of her words, and the maid led the little girl into the bathroom.. Chapter 178 - Chapter 178: Isn’t This Maid a Minor Actor?_l chapter 178: isn¡¯t this maid a minor actor?_l translator: 549690339 the sound of flowing water and¡­the whispers of two young girls could be heard from an empty bathroom in the manor in the early morning. at first, the maid showed vivian the way the city people fetched water, which surprised the little girl for a while. however, after that, the scene started to deviate in a strange way. ¡°wow! newbie, i didn¡¯t pay much attention to you before. you¡­ how can your skin be so good?¡± the maid¡¯s surprised voice rang out. ¡°that, i¡¯m not too sure either¡­ ¡°really? mm¡­ this feels too elastic, as if it can squeeze out water. quick, teach me. how did you do it?¡± [how did you do it¡­] [if you can also possess the strength of a tier 3, the powerful magic in your body will naturally nourish your skin, idiot!) [so, can you get your dirty hands off vivian¡¯s body?) [is that something a maid like you can touch?!! in order to prevent her other self from coming out to hit someone in the mental space, she was furious. vivian quickly escaped. the maid opposite her had said that she wanted to help her tidy up her appearance, but as soon as she touched her, her hand became more and more addicted. ¡°sigh, i¡¯m so envious¡­¡± the maid looked as if she had not had enough. she returned to the mirror in the bathroom and took out a small box from her pocket. ¡°originally, i wanted to give you some, but now it seems that you don¡¯t need these things at all.¡± as the maid spoke with emotion, she began to rub a little from the small box with her finger and gently applied it to her neck and wrist. ¡°what is this?¡± vivian asked curiously. ¡°fragrance. it¡¯s said that it was passed down from the rock kingdom. it¡¯s very powerful. as long as you apply it a few times on your skin, it can make your entire body smell very fragrant. it¡¯s as if you¡¯re carrying a sachet with you. ¡°this is a precious thing that i saved up for a long time to buy. if it weren¡¯t for the fact that i¡¯m meeting that lord today, i wouldn¡¯t have been willing to use it normally! when the maid mentioned ¡± that lord ¡°, it seemed to remind vivian immediately. because if nothing unexpected happened¡­ according to the maid, the person who had saved fire code city from the crisis and moved into the earl¡¯s mansion last night¡­ he should be referring to¡­ her! what was worse was that the female servant had done the same thing to xinyan, as if she had reversed her gender. originally, it was already enough for the little girl to feel ashamed when she heard others praising her and praising her heroic deeds in front of her. however, who would have thought that other than admiration, this maid also looked¡­ it seemed like he had some other thoughts about her, the ¡°big shot¡±! he wanted to take the opportunity to hook up! something indescribable had happened! it was just like the story of the prince and the girl in the novel. this time, vivian really could not hold on any longer. she couldn¡¯t imagine what would happen if the maid learned the truth. she would die, taishe would die, and not only the maid, but she would also die! therefore, in order to avoid the awkwardness later, the little girl decided to run away quickly. ¡°then¡­ well, thank you so much for today. i¡¯ve already washed up, so i¡¯ll just¡­ let¡¯s go back.¡± however, vivian had only taken a step when she heard a shout from behind. ¡°stop!¡± the maid quickly ran to the door of the bathroom and blocked the little girl with her hands on her hips. ¡°what are you doing? scared? hey, you! although we don¡¯t have a good background, you have to be more confident! ¡°look at your beautiful face, which is comparable to mine. and your skin, which even i can¡¯t catch up to, is almost better than those noble ladies. ¡°although her figure¡­your figure is a little bad, but you¡¯re still developing. who knows, you might get up later?¡± ¡°besides, according to what i know, there are indeed a small number of people who like tablets like you! what if that lord was also like this? don¡¯t you think so the maid spoke logically as if she was really experienced. on the other side. ping¡­ tablet. vivian¡¯s mouth twitched. although the other party¡¯s original intention was to encourage her, she still felt that she had been offended. he sighed in his heart. it seemed that if he didn¡¯t break the other party¡¯s dream, this maid was determined to bring him to see the world and find that ¡°big shot¡±. ¡°um, i have a question.¡± ¡°what problem? tell me.¡± ¡°how can you be so sure that the important person you¡¯re talking about is¡­what if it¡¯s a man?¡± it was hard for vivian to talk to him, but she had no choice. on the other side. ¡°huh?¡± the maid frowned and her tone became exaggerated. ¡°are you kidding me? ¡°he can suppress the monster tide by himself and kill the leader alone. moreover, i heard from others that that lord isn¡¯t a mage at all. he¡¯s so strong that he can crush the city walls with a single step. the weapon in his hand is an extremely huge sickle. with a casual wave of his hand, he can even slash a crack in the sky! ¡°let me ask you, would such a powerful person be a weak woman like you and me? even if you used your toes to think, you would know, right? how could a woman have such great strength and be able to wield such a large sickle? then what kind of person would she be? his entire body is full of muscles! were his arms thicker than his thighs? hiss¡­. it¡¯s so ugly!¡± Chapter 179 - Chapter 179: Isn’t This Maid a Minor Actor?_2 chapter 179: isn¡¯t this maid a minor actor?_2 translator: 549690339 as if she had really thought of the scene she had described, the maid immediately shivered and hugged her slender arms as if she had goosebumps all over her body. vivian was speechless. that, my other self, put down the sickle first. we can¡¯t use violence¡­ * cough cough * hurriedly coughing to change the topic, the little girl said seriously,¡± ¡°but, when i saw the magic projection, that big¡­the person you mentioned really seems to be a woman. moreover, her figure isn¡¯t as exaggerated as you said. i feel that she might not rely on muscle strength, but magic power to drive it. vivian clarified herself in a very tactful tone. on the other side. ¡°what? was this for real? you were watching the magic projection? ¡°the maid looked suspicious and a little incredulous. ¡°yes¡­ eh? wait a minute, didn¡¯t you see the magic projection?¡± vivian immediately grasped the finishing point, and the feeling of being out of place. the maid stammered for a long time, but in the end, she was defeated by vivian¡¯s clear but scrutinizing eyes. ¡°alright then! alright then! i admit that i really didn¡¯t watch it. after all, it was really too scary at that time. after those monsters came out, i¡­ i was so scared that i was hiding under the bed¡­¡± the maid¡¯s voice became softer and softer until it became the sound of mosquitoes that only she could hear. opposite him. vivian was speechless. alright! so you said so much, but in the end, you overheard it from someone else. no wonder your misunderstanding was so serious! however, this was also good. he had already told the truth, so the other party should give up, right? ¡°so, believe me, she¡¯s really a¡­you¡¯re quite a slender woman. your previous plan, uh, how should i put it, is definitely not going to work, right? so let¡¯s go back quickly and do other things! ¡± vivian thought that this would be the end of this. but who would have thought¡­ ¡°i won¡¯t!¡± ¡°i don¡¯t believe it, i don¡¯t believe it! you must have seen it wrong! besides, just¡­ even if the other party was a woman, how could she be a woman? who said that women and women couldn¡¯t, couldn¡¯t¡­ i¡¯ve heard of such an example before! the alarm bells in his heart instantly rang! the little girl looked warily at the maid in front of her, whose cheeks were flushed and in a bashful posture because she had mentioned a taboo topic. vivian immediately felt the danger and took a few steps back to distance herself from the other party. ¡°aiya, alright! i don¡¯t care if that lord is a man or a woman. even if it¡¯s something else, i¡¯ll accept it because i¡¯ll definitely meet that lord. ¡°so, uh¡­ please, just help me, your best friend. come with me to see that lord! actually, i¡¯m also very nervous and scared! is it good or not the family members, all the details are revealed, the true form is revealed, who belongs! the tables had turned. she wanted to acknowledge vivian as her elder sister! vivian was speechless again when she saw the maid who was holding her hands tightly and begging with tears instead of her old and pitiful look. ¡°my best friend?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right! aren¡¯t i the first friend you¡¯ve made in this earl¡¯s mansion? isn¡¯t that the best?!¡± the maid winked at the little girl. vivian was speechless. it seemed that he really couldn¡¯t find any rebuttal for the time being. ¡°alright, let¡¯s not talk about gender first. actually, from the beginning, i had a very strange question for you. ¡°the little girl sighed. ¡°yes, yes, tell me!¡± the maid quickly nodded. like a tamed pet, her personality changed so quickly that it was really embarrassing. this was actually not difficult to understand. firstly, she did have a favor to ask of vivian. secondly, ever since vivian told her that she had been watching the magic projection the whole time, the maid¡¯s impression of the little girl had changed greatly. she did not dare to watch such a bloody and violent scene anyway. ¡°from the very beginning, you seem to be very certain that you will be able to meet that person today¡­a big shot?¡± vivian asked in confusion. from the looks of it, the maid had indeed met him. no, it could not be said that she had met him. it should be that she had left the room and was completely lost. he had taken the initiative to run over and find the maid. wait a minute. had he heard this before? vivian clearly remembered that the maid had told her that the two of them would wait in the castle and wait for the lord to approach them. at that time, vivian was just curious about the maid¡¯s logic. normally, it should be the servant of a lower status who would take the initiative to get close to others. why was it the other way around? but now that she had sorted it out, vivian suddenly realized that it seemed¡­ the maid was right! ¡°prophecy! prophecy! i found a very, very godly witch to read my fortune before. oh, right! she, she said that i would meet a noble person today! that¡¯s why i believe in the law!¡± the maid stuttered, her gaze erratic. then, as if to prevent vivian from asking again. ¡°i¡­ i suddenly want to go to the bathroom again. wait for me for a while. don¡¯t leave secretly! otherwise, i¡¯ll be angry! he was very, very angry! the kind that would never be friends with you again! ¡° Chapter 180 - Chapter 180: Isn ‘t This Maid a Minor Actor?_3 chapter 180: isn ¡®t this maid a minor actor?_3 translator: 549690339 the maid said and ran to a private room in the bathroom without giving vivian a chance to refuse. he closed the door. after confirming that it was an independent space where he was alone. the maid took a deep breath. she crossed her hands and clenched her fingers as if she was praying. then¡­ weng! a magical scene appeared, and the wind blew. the water in the wooden bucket in the private room began to ripple. then, as if guided by a mysterious force, it began to arrange and form three lines of words with decreasing clarity. the first line read,[the shining star has risen. the famous hero was already in the same castle as you last night.] the second line read: early morning¡­wake up¡­ stroll¡­lnside, inside, inside, inside. xie¡­] the third line: engrave¡­ down¡­ life] this is the secret of the maidservant it was a secret that could not be told to outsiders. coincidentally, this was a magical ability that she had awakened not long after she entered the earl¡¯s mansion. it was an oracle that could predict the future and give her guidance! unfortunately, he could only see the first line every time. as for the remaining two lines, he could barely guess the second line, but he had no idea about the third line. however, it didn¡¯t matter. this was enough. the oracle would never be wrong! xie referred to the first line of the phrase, ¡°chance¡±. when he woke up early in the morning, he would definitely have a chance encounter with that person! the maid had been shaken by vivian¡¯s words, but after reading the oracle again, she regained her confidence. after dispersing her ability, she pushed open the door of the private room. and then¡­ she looked at the empty bathroom door. there was no sign of the newcomer from before. ¡°you¡­¡± ¡°how could you do this!¡± the maid clenched her fists and stomped her foot in anger: damn it! did she really not mind losing her only friend? no. because vivian knew that if she did not take the opportunity to slip away, they would not only be unable to be friends in the future, but they would also die in the light. it¡¯s a pity that the maid doesn¡¯t know she immediately chased after him angrily. there was no one else in the castle corridor early in the morning, so vivian¡¯s figure was very prominent as she ran away quickly. she was immediately caught by the maid. ¡°hey! you, stop right there!¡± as it turned out, the angry woman moved very quickly. coupled with her familiarity with the castle, the maid caught up with the little girl in two or three moves. however, after seeing what the little girl was doing, the maid was about to ask why she didn¡¯t keep her promise, but she swallowed her words. vivian was opening her room door. as a maid of the castle, elina could naturally recognize that the little girl was facing a guest room. it was not a room that could be used by servants, but only for the honored guests invited by the earl to the mansion. she immediately became anxious! elina thought that it was because vivian was new here and could not tell the rooms apart, so she accidentally went to the wrong room. although most of the guest rooms in the castle were empty, it would be terrible if there were people inside! however¡­ just as elina was about to stop him. however, a coquettish voice sounded from behind the maid. ¡°what are you guys doing so early in the morning? why is it so noisy?¡± finished¡­ it was over! there was no need for her to turn around. just from this familiar voice, elena knew who was standing behind her. the daughter of an earl. the manor¡¯s heiress. liz. but just as elena was about to kneel down in fear¡­ ¡°eh¡­vivian! you woke up! i was just about to look for you!¡± Chapter 181 - Chapter 181: The First Day of a New Life, Starting from Test Host chapter 181: the first day of a new life, starting from test host translator: 549690339 liz passed through the trembling elena. then, the young lady looked at vivian, who had an expression of ¡± don¡¯t come over ¡°, and showed a puzzled expression. ¡°hmm? what¡¯s wrong, vivian? could it be that he was not used to staying in the guest room and did not rest well last night?¡± liz¡¯s voice was filled with concern. she even took a few small steps closer, wanting to touch the little girl¡¯s forehead. after all, she had witnessed vivian¡¯s performance outside the city yesterday and was very concerned about vivian¡¯s physical condition. on the other side, there was only one person left on the scene. wha¡­ what was that? did she hear wrongly? this earl was famous for being arrogant and rude, yet she could actually speak in such a gentle tone. go¡­to care about a new maid? no! wait a minute, was she really a new maid?? irina tried her best to recall her encounter with vivian, and then she found a truth that she was unwilling to accept. it seemed that from the beginning to the end, she had never admitted that she was a new maid. it was all her wishful thinking. then¡­ then¡­ i-if this was called¡­lf the girl named vivian was not a new maid, then her real identity was¡­ his eyes went black. in the guest room, miss lissy¡¯s attitude was even more so. every time he mentioned ¡®that lord¡¯, the little girl would always show an evasive expression. elena was not stupid. all kinds of clues seemed to be connected at this moment. no, no, no. no! irina screamed in her heart. she was unwilling to accept the answer that she had already guessed. unfortunately¡­ reality was always cruel. on the other side, vivian shook her head as if she had given up struggling. as expected, when lissy calmed down, she inevitably started to talk. the earl¡¯s daughter was extremely excited and took the initiative to hold the little girl¡¯s hand. ¡°vivian! your performance outside the city yesterday was really¡­lt was¡­ i can¡¯t even describe it with words! ¡°especially when you were fighting with that female monster leader, uh¡­ he was simply too handsome! however, this also made me a little confused. didn¡¯t you say that you were a summoner? i¡¯ve just entered the basics and don¡¯t really understand. could it be that your class is all about melee combat like a warrior?¡± ¡°oh! there was more! the last black wolf that appeared and was able to smash such a huge bone dragon into pieces and even eat the female monster leader in one bite was the summoned beast called xiao hei that you mentioned earlier?¡± liz didn¡¯t have the image of a young lady at all. she was just like an ordinary girl discussing the plot of the popular movie with her best friend. oh, the only thing that might not be ordinary was that the best friend in front of her was the female lead of this movie. the earl¡¯s daughter made a few exaggerated gestures with her hands in front of her to describe the appearance of the black wolf that liao zixuan had transformed into. then, she asked with anticipation and a little nervousness,¡± ¡°that xiao hei¡­ls little black with you now? do you still remember our agreement? you promised to let me, kangkang, little black¡­and a hug! once, no, twice¡­three times! three!¡± just as this young lady¡¯s face was full of excitement, as if she had endless words to say, she spat out a series of words like cannonballs¡­ creak! vivian was about to open the door, but he had revealed a small gap. then, a wolf cub with messy hair, which could be seen at a glance, walked out of the room leisurely, showing its little canine teeth and yawning fiercely. it wanted to see why it was so noisy outside. hmm, let me see. liao zixuan looked around at the three people outside the door. vivian, my summoner, but¡­ what¡¯s with this expression of despair? liz, the future blood countess, had a tragic storyline in the game¡­hiss! wait a minute! even if vivian told me how you two met last night, what are you trying to do by acting like a fan meeting her idol? ah, forget it. liao zixuan was already used to the scumbag vivian. he finally looked at the third person present. one¡­ eh? it was as if his entire body was exuding a feeling of ¡®i really want to die. god of fire, drop a meteorite and smash me to was with the gloomy temperament of the maid? wtf! wait a minute! because the maid had lowered her head so low that her face was almost buried in the ground, liao zixuan did not recognize her at first. however, when he habitually used the detection in the game to scan the other party. elena? this name¡­lt sounded familiar? he quickly searched through the memory bank in his mind. finally, after finding a fragment that had been sealed in a small corner, the little wolf cub revealed an expression that said, ¡°so it¡¯s this guy.¡± elena. no! no wonder it sounded familiar. after all, she was more widely known by the players. that is¡­ test subject¡­k421! as the boss boss of the first level of the bloody earl fortress dungeon, she left a deep impression on the players because of the boss¡¯s mechanism.. Chapter 182 - Chapter 182: The First Day of a New Life, Starting from Test Host K421!_2 chapter 182: the first day of a new life, starting from test host k421!_2 translator: 549690339 test subject k421¡¯s attributes were actually not strong. it could even be said that she was ranked last among the bosses. however, she had an extremely abnormal passive skill, which seemed to be called¡­ oh right, it was a man-made talent called [eye of revelation]. the description of the skill given by the official website was roughly equivalent to the ability to see into the future and give enlightenment. however, the actual effect of the game was that all the players ¡®non-directional skills almost all missed and could not hit the opponent at all. to put it simply, it was a scripted hack that came with the official game! hence, when they wanted to clear the bloody earl¡¯s castle dungeon, the first condition was that the party had to have a certain direction and a skill that could definitely hit. otherwise, they would not even be able to enter the main gate. as for the second item, it was the items that the players dropped after killing k421. there were no equipment, items, or skill books that normal bosses would drop. players could only get some strange and strange items from k/+l, such as dressing mirrors, handkerchief, ointment, etc. at that time, there was a guy on the forum who didn¡¯t believe in evil. he felt that there was definitely something fishy about this, so he killed this boss almost a hundred times. it was said that this guy had a dream at night, and it was all the words that test subject k421 had uttered before he died. for¡­¡± she could not even finish the boss¡¯s ten classic lines,¡± why?¡± after paying so much, he realized that the rarest item among k421¡¯s loot was a broken diary. it seemed to have recorded k421¡¯s trivial matters as the head maid of the castle, as well as the best friend she had made when she was just an ordinary maid. other than that, there was nothing else. he could not even trigger a mission. the reason liao zixuan had an impression of elena was because of the defense breaking post and the screenshot of the item that fell from k421¡¯s body. it was called ¡± elena¡¯s diary.¡± if it wasn¡¯t for this guy, the gamers might not even know the real name of k421 and that he was the head maid of this castle. he ended his memories and returned to the present reality. so¡­ good! well done, vivian! as version 1.0 was just the beginning of the game, there weren¡¯t many instance dungeons that could be considered classic. the previous ¡± fire god tower ¡± was one of them, and the current ¡± bloody earl castle ¡± was also one of them. there were four levels in the dungeon, each corresponding to the four bosses. ¡± test subject k421,¡¯¡±¡® crazy butler,¡¯¡±¡® fallen human alchemist,¡± and finally¡­¡± test subject k423 ¡°, also known as¡­¡± blood countess.¡± i announce! vivian had succeeded, beautifully¡­ all of them! he had befriended all four future bosses here! not bad, not bad. it seemed that she was already a mature npc. she knew how to find scenes for herself and add plots! just as liao zixuan was still complaining in his heart, a pair of small hands from the person he was complaining about lifted his body off the ground. ¡°come, liz.¡± vivian picked up the wolf cub and handed it to the earl¡¯s daughter. in the end, liao zixuan hadn¡¯t even done anything yet, but this young miss opposite him had already become incomparably nervous. this was the classic all mouthy king. previously, he had been shouting about wanting to give it a try. but when it was time to do it, lissy looked at the little wolf cub and even began to retreat. as a noble, she had naturally received the best education and had read all kinds of books. therefore, liz was very clear that just by being able to change the size of her body at will, the bloodline of this little wolf monster in front of her was definitely not low. in addition to its performance yesterday, two words that made countless people revere were about to come out of lissy¡¯s mind¡­transcendent! even if it was not at the level of a transcendent, it was still a monster with a transcendent bloodline! according to the historical records, these monsters were terrifying existences that could destroy a human city! ¡°yes¡­ or else it would feel like it was very unwilling. ¡°what if it doesn¡¯t like me¡­ liz¡¯s delicate body trembled as she quickly recalled the scene of the seemingly harmless little wolf cub in vivian¡¯s hands turning into a giant black wolf and swallowing a living person in one bite. but at this moment, the little girl¡¯s voice interrupted him. ¡°it¡¯s okay, it won¡¯t. if it were anyone else, i wouldn¡¯t be sure, but for liz¡­ i believe that xiao hei will definitely like you very much. vivian looked at the earl¡¯s daughter and gave her a reassuring look. ¡°really¡­really?¡± ¡°really, come, if you don¡¯t believe me, try hugging me. ¡± then, under liao zixuan¡¯s watchful eyes, vivian placed him directly into the arms of the young lady opposite him. 7 there was such a good¡­bah! how could you do this? facing liao zixuan¡¯s indignant eyes. then, the little girl tilted her head slightly and conveyed a message to the little wolf cub, who was being carefully held in liz¡¯s arms. the general meaning was¡­ ¡°eh? didn¡¯t little black like big sister very much? did i misunderstand?¡± liao zixuan was speechless. damn it! then, the wolf cub guiltily looked away from vivian. because i can¡¯t, i can¡¯t, i can¡¯t it was too easy to sense! children born in noble families were much better than commoners in terms of nutrition! vivian was speechless. ¡°ah, right! i almost forgot that my father is still waiting for us at the restaurant! he said that he had something important to tell you, i think¡­lt was about the noble banquet in two days!¡± after a while, lizzie suddenly realized why she came to find vivian. ¡°aristocrat¡­banquet?¡± it was another very unfamiliar word for the little girl. ¡°that¡¯s right. moreover, this time is different from the past. after all, such a big event happened yesterday. it is said that it will be very grand. basically, all the famous people in the fire law city will be present¡­¡¯ ¡°in short, it¡¯s very important. i don¡¯t imow any more details. you can ask my father later! after all, you are one of the main characters of this banquet! vivian was speechless. after talking about serious matters, liz reluctantly put the wolf cub back on the ground. then, she wanted to lead vivian to the dining room to meet the earl. they would continue chatting while eating breakfast. however, she had only taken a few steps when she stopped with a frown. ¡°what are you still standing here for?¡± liz looked at the maid who was still looking down at the ground, blocking the corridor. she seemed to be talking to vivian. ¡°ah? hug¡­ i¡¯m very sorry! big miss liz!¡± the voice of the earl¡¯s daughter woke up the maid who was still immersed in the feeling of wanting to die. elina quickly gave way. just as liz saw the strange look on the maid¡¯s face and was about to ask a few more questions¡­ ¡°liz! that¡­ let¡¯s go quickly! don¡¯t make the earl anxious.¡± vivian¡¯s voice rang out in time. she had saved irina, and in a sense, she had also saved herself. at the end of their departure, when the little girl passed by, elina seemed to be very hesitant, but she still clenched her maid¡¯s skirt with both hands and spoke in a voice that only the two of them could hear. ¡°thank, thank you.¡± ¡°wei¡­¡± ¡°wei¡­wei¡­¡± after holding it in for a long time, she still couldn¡¯t recite the little girl¡¯s name. elina¡¯s face turned red as if it was about to bleed, and she ran away. vivian did not know what to say. she could only think of reducing the chances of them meeting in the future to avoid such an awkward situation from happening again. however¡­ the wolf cub, who had just enjoyed the brand-new noble version of the human wolf tree, was in a good mood. however, after hearing the maid¡¯s last sentence, he was suddenly stunned. hiss¡­ inhaling a breath of cold air, his entire body quivered, and a few hairs stood on end. that was because¡­ wait a minute! elena¡¯s last sentence¡­doesn¡¯t this sound familiar? the wolf cub immediately turned around and looked in the direction where the maid had disappeared. ¡°hmm? blackie? what¡¯s wrong?¡± vivian, who was on her way to the dining room to meet the earl, keenly noticed liao zixuan¡¯s abnormality. the little girl quickly sent a voice transmission. ¡°it¡¯s fine. let¡¯s go.¡± the wolf cub shook its head and retracted its gaze. was he thinking too much? or could it be¡­ for¡­ for¡­ yu wei¡­ wei¡­.? Chapter 183 - Chapter 183: There’s Such a Good Thing?_l chapter 183: there¡¯s such a good thing?_l translator: 549690339 the restaurant was located on the second floor of the castle. count sisre was obviously one of the rarest nobles, someone who had a ¡± self-cultivation requirement.¡± the best proof was that the clock on the wall had just struck eight o¡¯clock, and the servants in the mansion were already busy preparing breakfast. to be able to eat breakfast on time¡­ oh my god! this was simply unbelievable. when vivian and liz arrived at the spacious and bright dining room, there were already maids waiting for them. they took them to their seats, set the cutlery, and arranged the dining cloth. a delicious aroma wafted into his nose, and the exquisite silver cutlery was filled with sumptuous food. the golden eggs were cut into soft pieces that were easy to eat. it was obviously a freshly baked croissant that was still emitting heat. it was crispy on the outside and tender on the inside. a small slit was cut in the middle with a knife, and the mellow cream slowly flowed out. other than that, there were also bacon, red wine, oats, and the most classic vegetable soup of the nobles. city¡­ did the people in the city have such a big appetite? he had to eat it in the morning¡­so many? the little girl suddenly understood. no wonder she and liz were so different in certain aspects. no! you don¡¯t understand! some things were destined from birth and couldn¡¯t be changed. no matter how much you ate, it was useless! after complaining about vivian¡¯s strange thoughts, the little wolf cub perked up and was eager to try before the little girl started eating. he first glanced at the sumptuous food on the table. well¡­ damn it! he didn¡¯t drug her? count sisre! you disappoint me! she was supposed to be an ignorant brave woman with brute force. after defeating the demon king and returning, she was feigned to be entertained by the upper nobles. in the end, she was secretly drugged and finally suffered¡­oh, that¡¯s the plot of the novel. it¡¯s fine then. liao zixuan pursed his lips as he looked at the normal breakfast food in front of him. sigh¡­ it seemed that in his plan a, the scene of the earl¡¯s breakfast causing trouble and then being discovered by him, followed by a swipe of his paw and killing this great scourge, would not happen for the time being. yes, temporarily. pretending that it had only unintentionally swept through a room that was connected to the dining room, the little wolf cub then yawned as if it was bored and lay back in the little girl¡¯s arms. on the other side. it was already a bright and sunny morning, but the curtains were not drawn at all. they completely blocked the light outside and the room was still dark. in the shadows, through the half-closed door, count sisre¡¯s cold gaze locked onto the little girl¡¯s figure the moment vivian and liz appeared in the dining room. he was observing vivian¡¯s every move. count sisre felt an endless rage rise from the bottom of his heart just by seeing the other party appear. the pitch -black hand that symbolized the fallen abyss stretched out from his back and waved in the darkness of the room like a disgusting tentacle. ¡®this¡­¡¯ a sinner who dared to blaspheme the oracle! xue li¡¯s figure appeared in the earl¡¯s mind subconsciously. that perfectly proportioned golden figure¡­those beautiful fallen wings¡­that evil claw that was filled with explosive power¡­that unparalleled beauty and cold face in the world, as well as¡­that, that was simply a pair of bare feet that could die without regrets after being stepped on. ah¡­ god¡­ my god envoy¡­ obsessed, fanatical, intoxicated, and so on appeared on the earl¡¯s face in his memories. however, very quickly, it was as if a mirror that symbolized beauty had been broken and shattered into pieces. ¡®why¡­¡¯ why? as if the most important thing had been taken away, the earl¡¯s eyes turned red. unforgivable¡­unforgivable! phew¡­ after taking a few deep breaths, the earl forced himself to calm down. after all, he could not avenge the oracle if he was impulsive. moreover, although the earl did not want to admit it, since the other party¡¯s strength could rival the oracle, or even defeat him, it meant that he was definitely crushed by this country girl in terms of combat strength. he was not her match at all. however¡­ humph. the earl snorted coldly. it was at this time that vivian had just sat down at the gorgeous dining table and was surprised by the sumptuous breakfast on the table. what was the use of having a strong body? outside the city and inside the city were two completely different worlds. inside the city, the definition of ¡± power ¡± was not just the amount of mana or the level. otherwise, why would they be able to control the most resources in fire code city despite the vast majority of nobles being ordinary people? they could even order them around as they pleased. those who were several times more powerful than them, such as the mages of the fire god church, the city guards of the knights, and even the underground forces, the thieves of the treasure robbers, would do things for them? just look at this village girl in front of him who was born in the countryside and had never seen anything. look at her disgusting and defenseless kind appearance. it was no exaggeration to say that dealing with such a person was definitely the best thing for the nobles. count sisre dared to say that he had a hundred ways to play vivian in the palm of his hand. however, right after he said this in his heart. coincidentally, the wolf cub poked its head out of vivian¡¯s arms and looked at the food on the table expectantly. this scene¡­ with the earl¡¯s eyesight, how could he not see what liao zixuan was doing? Chapter 184 - Chapter 184: There’s Such a Good Thing?_2 chapter 184: there¡¯s such a good thing?_2 translator: 549690339 alright¡­alright then. if he reduced one type, the 100 types that he had mentioned before would become 99 types. among them, using addictive drugs to control the other party was a common way for nobles. obviously, it would not work on vivian. he suddenly felt a sense of relief. fortunately, he did not use such low-level methods. in addition, he was not sure whether these drugs on the black market would work on vivian, who did not know the depth of her strength, so he did not use them. now it seemed like¡­ cold sweat broke out on the earl¡¯s forehead. after that, it quickly turned into a cold chill that covered half of his back. he saw that the wolf cub, who had finished checking the food, had suddenly swept a glance at the room where he was hiding and secretly observing without any warning. in an instant, the black hand that was waving wildly behind the earl¡¯s back was frightened and retracted back into his body, not daring to come out again. i can¡¯t say that i¡¯m not afraid of being a dictator in the count¡¯s eyes, vivian was secondary. the little wolf cub, the summoned beast beside the little girl, was the real problem. after all, that was a terrifying monster that could swallow an oracle in one bite. it had caused a huge psychological trauma to the earl who was watching the magic projection at that time. his arrogance from before seemed to have been doused with a bucket of cold water. just a glance from liao zixuan made the earl become cautious again. he kept reminding himself. he couldn¡¯t be anxious¡­ he had to take it step by step. although the city was his home ground, the other party also had the ability to flip the table. he would just follow the plan that he had thought of all night last night.. the earl looked at the few letters beside him. then, he quickly sorted out his expression and put on the honest, open-minded, and approachable count sisre. he pushed open the door of the room. regardless of whether vivian¡¯s summoned creature had noticed him or not, he did not dare to continue hiding here and spying. indeed, the demons were sensitive to food safety and could sense gazes in the shadows. but¡­ could it be that demons could transform into humans and understand the schemes of humans? ¡°haha! look who¡¯s here! the great hero of our fire code city!¡± a hearty voice rang out in the dining room. although he was middle-aged, he was still very handsome. he was wearing a tuxedo. ¡°father!¡± liz immediately went up to him. he touched the body that he loved the most¡­oh, sorry, it was the head of his most ¡°beloved¡± daughter. count sisre turned his head and gave vivian a warm smile. no one would doubt that he admired and liked the little girl. after the earl took his seat. some of the pleasantries that were used to enhance the atmosphere and to get closer to each other were unnecessary. that is¡­ ¡°earl, that¡­just now, liz mentioned to me about the banquet in two days. ¡°vivian could not help but ask. ¡°ah! aiya, look at my memory! i almost forgot about it if you didn¡¯t mention count sisre slapped his head. yes. he acted as if it was real. i¡¯ll give you a thumbs up. please continue with your performance. the wolf cub in vivian¡¯s arms turned over and changed into a more comfortable position. it continued to squint its eyes to see what the count was up to. don¡¯t tell me, this feeling is quite interesting. if liao zixuan did not know the script, then he would respect count sisre. the annual oscar was at least a nomination, but unfortunately, there were no ifs. in the eyes of the little wolf cubs, the current count¡­oscar? no, no, no. he was just a clown on the stage. on the other side. mr. clown¡­oh no, the earl¡¯s expression became serious. ¡°vivian, i know that you¡¯re new here in our fire code city. there are many things that you¡¯re not familiar with yet, so you¡¯re definitely not used to these things. but this time is different. you must attend the banquet in two daysp¡¯ count sisre had a serious look on his face. as soon as he opened his mouth, he immediately blocked vivian¡¯s way out. very good. what was the reason? liao zixuan perked up his ears because the next part was the main point. after that, as expected. ¡°although we managed to survive this monster disaster, our fire code city has also suffered great losses. not only did archbishop maggie go missing, but tens of thousands of refugees outside the city were also destroyed. ¡± ¡°so to put it bluntly, the reason why i initiated this banquet in two days is actually to use the name of the gathering to gather everyone in fire law city together and hold a donation event. ¡® naturally, the targets of the donation are the refugees outside the city. actually, before the disaster started yesterday, i also initiated a similar donation at the fire god square. to be honest, i prepared the magic projection for this purpose, but who would have thought¡­ count sisre sighed heavily. sigh, after those terrifying monsters appeared, everything became a mess. and now, it seems that even if there was no chaos, the donations were just a drop in the bucket. it was not enough. therefore, i feel that we can¡¯t just rely on the citizens anymore. the other nobles are also part of fire code city, so it¡¯s time for them to contribute.. ¡° Chapter 185 - Chapter 185: There’s Such a Good Thing?J chapter 185: there¡¯s such a good thing?j translator: 549690339 righteous words, reasonable and well-founded. ¡® so, the earl wants me to attend the banquet as well. it¡¯s¡­¡± vivian was a little confused and did not understand the meaning of the earl¡¯s words. ¡°i want to use this opportunity to recommend you as the leader. ¡°master¡­ the leader?¡± the little girl had an apologetic expression because the more she listened, the more confused she became. on the other side. count sisre did not mind at all. on the contrary, he did not want to see vivian understand immediately. the earl gave the little girl a reassuring smile. in fact, he was smiling from the bottom of his heart. it was just mockery. as expected, although he had obtained power from an unknown source, he was still a villager who knew nothing. after sorting out his words, the earl began to speak,¡± it¡¯s like this. no matter what you do, you need a leader. this is especially true for the follow-up settlement of the refugees outside the city and the reconstruction work. because even if everyone is willing to attend the banquet because of me, if there is no leader that everyone can trust, those nobles will not be willing to pay.¡± ¡°i thought about it last night, and in the end, i found that you, vivian, are the most suitable for this position! ¡°the earl said with certainty. on the other hand, vivian was sitting opposite him. ¡°i¡­ me?¡± the little girl pointed at herself weakly. it was obvious that she was very flattered. ¡°don¡¯t be anxious. first of all, your performance in this disaster is enough to prove your integrity and kindness. everyone will be at ease if they hand over the money to you. ¡± ¡°secondly, you happen to have a similar background and background as the refugees outside the city. there are even many people who are from the same village as you. i believe that the refugees would like to see you lead them. ¡°finally¡­sigh, to put it bluntly, other than you, fire code city¡­there was really no one else. the fire god sect was in a mess. the three bishops were either dead or missing. one of them was overseas and had not returned. the knights were also busy and could not spare any energy. the more count sisre spoke, the older he seemed. he was not optimistic about fire code city¡¯s current situation. ¡°father¡­¡± seeing this, liz immediately held the earl¡¯s hand in heartache. then, the young lady also looked at vivian with a pleading look, as if she was begging the little girl to support her father this time. everyone really needs you. vivian had no reason to refuse. after all, just as the earl had said, she was born in the countryside. even if the earl did not take the initiative to mention it, the little girl would do her best to help rebuild her home in the month before she left the flame domain. the only thing that made vivian hesitate was that she did not expect that she would be pushed to such a high position by the earl. was she qualified? however, all of this melted away under liz¡¯s pleading gaze. ¡°alright¡­ alright then.¡± ¡°then i¡¯ll give it a try!¡± the little wolf cub in vivian¡¯s arms could clearly feel that after vivian¡¯s last affirmative answer, the little girl¡¯s body was a lot more tense. it was obvious that she had completely made up her mind to take on this burden. liz hugged vivian excitedly, and the beautiful girl stuck to her again. it was obvious that these two silly girls were the most simple-minded at the scene. as for count sisre, our lord count laughed heartily. he looked relieved, as if he had finally relaxed and was extremely pleased. it seemed like he was trying his best to give vivian more power, but in fact, he was not afraid that vivian would have power, but he was afraid that vivian would not have power. as the old saying goes, only by letting others stand high, then when they were pushed down from behind, they would fall even harder, and even¡­ he was crushed to pieces! did he really think that he had the ability to lead the reconstruction of the entire village? without connections, where could they find a large number of workers who knew how to build? alright, even if you count those ignorant refugees as coolies. however, if he didn¡¯t build some connections in the underground forces and had no one to protect him, countless bandits and robbers would be eyeing this piece of fat meat. at that time, could he still expect these refugees to be both coolies and guards? needless to say, the villages and towns would definitely be connected to the new forest, right? if they couldn¡¯t hire an excellent regional planner, how would they deal with the surrounding monsters? waiting for the monsters to attack after overlapping with the monsters ¡®habitat? so, in fact, in the end, what he gave vivian was only air rights. there might be nothing left except for the donation money. and once vivian messed up this matter. what awaited the little girl would be endless accusations, criticism, and extremely high debts. the more he thought about it, the brighter the smile on the earl¡¯s face. he seemed to see the image of him controlling vivian and avenging the oracle. and finally, the last person present¡­one wolf. although liao zixuan did not laugh, his eyes were getting brighter and brighter. he even started to doubt himself, wondering if he had wronged the earl. after all¡­ there was such a good thing? sending a pillow when you¡¯re sleepy? money? the only thing we lack is money! Chapter 186 - Chapter 186: The Strange Development Begins From Reading the Letter!_l chapter 186: the strange development begins from reading the letter!_l translator: 549690339 [to the beautiful and kind miss vivian: please forgive me for sending you such an abrupt letter, but please allow me to express my most passionate and sincere love for you. from yesterday when i saw you sweeping through thousands of troops on the battlefield in the magic projection, i understood that i had fallen hopelessly in love with you. the light from your entire body is as dazzling as the sun. your endless magic power is like the descent of the god of fire. your beautiful face makes me unable to sleep at night. your graceful figure¡­ (traces crossed out) in short, if it¡¯s possible, i hope you can come tonight. i¡¯ve already prepared a sumptuous private dinner at my residence. i look forward to spending an unforgettable, beautiful, and dreamy night with you. [write down: unable to extricate himself from miss vivian and fell into a drowning man named ¡± love river ¡°-baron teddy diabat] he put down the first letter in the letter basket. liao zixuan was speechless. vivian was speechless. ¡°little¡­¡± as soon as vivian uttered the first syllable, black flames spread from the corner of the letter. yes, it was the signature in the corner. she had seen shameless people before, but she had never seen such a shameless person. then, in the blink of an eye, the entire letter was turned into ashes and swallowed up. it was like a dazzling firework. after a series of fancy fireworks, there was nothing left after a bang. ¡°ah, this¡­ seeing that the letter was in her hand a second ago, but it disappeared the next second, as if it had never existed in the world, vivian hesitated. the little girl felt that this was not very respectful to others, but¡­why did she secretly feel a little refreshed? [alright! beautifully done! little black!] [burn this bastard who dared to have designs on vivian! the second personality in the mental space applauded. oh, so it was from here¡­ ¡°next letter, next letter.¡± the wolf cub waved its paws and urged vivian. he had almost forgotten to explain the origin of this scene. having achieved the purpose of having vivian attend the dinner two days later, the breakfast was meaningless to the earl. before the end of the banquet, the earl handed the little girl a few letters, saying that they were all sent to the castle last night. to be able to obtain the information of vivian¡¯s residence so quickly, the ordinary low-level people could not do it. only some high-level people and powerful forces could do it. the purpose of their letters was nothing more than to get close to vivian, the ¡± new upstart ¡± of fire code city, and to get familiar with her. however, it was obvious that the first sender had gotten zero points from the little wolf cub due to his overly intense expression and left regretfully. alright, let¡¯s welcome guest number two! vivian opened the second letter in the basket. [to¡­to: i heard an interesting story yesterday and i want to share it with you. please read it to the end. once upon a time, there was a young girl who wanted to enter the city, but she accidentally dropped her identity token into the river. when she was anxious, a handsome and mighty river god appeared. the river god asked the girl, ¡± did you drop this purse?¡± the girl shook her head. the river god asked again,¡± did you drop this noble teacup?¡± the girl shook her head again. in the end, the river god took out the girl¡¯s identity token. the girl immediately nodded and said that it was this. however, the river god shook his head. he raised three fingers at the girl and then disappeared. [to be continued] [note: if you want to know the rest of the story, please meet me at the usual place.] [inscribed: youth in the alley] liao zixuan was speechless. vivian was speechless. this time, the little girl knew to strike first. she immediately took the initiative to look at her wolf cub with an innocent gaze, then tilted her head and asked, ¡°little¡­ xiao hei, do you understand?¡± ¡°if you can¡¯t understand it, how can i?¡±liao zixuan was speechless. no, don¡¯t open the channel! and who was this ¡®young man in the alleyway¡¯ who signed it? how many women have you been fooling around with behind my back! moreover, good heavens, this story was just a riddle, and it was still in the ¡°to be continued¡± section, right? can¡¯t a broken dog go to hell! burned! burned! good! look, our guest number two has also received a rating of zero and successfully received a set of dim flame set meal. she has turned into ashes with number one and disappeared from this world. liao zixuan was a little depressed. why were these letters completely different from what he had imagined? if this was in a novel, it would definitely be an understatement. it couldn¡¯t be an ambush, right? can¡¯t you do something more meaningful? perhaps he had really heard the little wolf cub¡¯s inner thoughts, the next few letters returned to normal. among them was an invitation letter from the association of adventurers, hoping that vivian could register with them as soon as possible. there was also an invitation letter from the fire god law school, asking vivian to be the professional instructor of the new summoning element. of course, there was also a letter from his old friend damir. the letter mentioned that he seemed to have dreamed of his mentor, archbishop maggie, last night. in the dream, his mentor seemed to have changed into a different person, very¡­ he couldn¡¯t say for sure. in short, maggie had stuffed something into his body and passed the position of archbishop to him. after that, the young boy who was originally a talented student in the academy and could focus on his magic research without any worries had taken on the burden of the entire fire god cult and fire code city overnight. damir could not take it and could not adapt to it in a short time.. Chapter 187 - Chapter 187: The Strange Development Begins From Reading the Letter!_2 chapter 187: the strange development begins from reading the letter!_2 translator: 549690339 as for the purpose of writing the letter, apart from venting his grievances to vivian, his only friend, damir also hoped that the little girl could go to the fire god cult as soon as possible to assume the position of ¡± bishop.¡± after all, after greco¡¯s manipulation, most of the people in the fire god sect now regarded vivian as the successor of bishop eugenia. right now, the fire god cult was leaderless, with only damir as their commander. the deacons and disciples below them were all in desperate need of a new bishop who could support them. these were all the letters¡­oh, wait, there was another one. it was written by the refugees outside the city. the whole story was about how miserable they were now. they had no home, no land, and their wives and children were separated. they begged vivian to help them. the little girl¡¯s heart ached when she saw this, and she became even more determined to attend the donation banquet in the future. alright then. liao zixuan was too lazy to expose count sisre¡¯s little tricks. only ghosts would believe that refugees had the time to write such things. his focus was on the three letters. to the little girl, it might be just a letter, but in liao zixuan¡¯s eyes, every letter was a ¡± ding ¡°, triggering a system notification. three warm free missions! ¡°xiao hei¡­¡± vivian cast a questioning look at the wolf cub on the table. she couldn¡¯t make up her mind for a moment. moreover, it seemed that she wasn¡¯t willing to accept these invitations. she wanted to focus her energy on the banquet in two days and do some relevant research. seeing this, liao zixuan couldn¡¯t do that. of course, he immediately began to persuade her. first, the little wolf cub placed its paw on the first invitation letter from the adventurer¡¯s association. at the same time, the mission prompt box in the game also appeared on the left. yes, although he was the only one who could see it. [our goal is! stars and the sea!] [mission introduction: it¡¯s spread all over the world. almost everyone knows about it. it has branches in all nine countries. one of the largest forces on the continent, the adventurers association, has taken the initiative to invite you to join them. [this is both an honor and an opportunity. as long as you pass the certification, all your achievements and deeds will be recorded by the association. the information that you wish to disclose will not only be available in your country, but also to anyone in any association in the world.] mission target: head to the adventurer¡¯s association located west of fire code city and speak to the staff at the front desk. [quest reward: title-platinum adventurer] [platinum adventurer] [type: title] [rarity: epic] [wearing effect 1: the affinity of all forces belonging to the adventurer¡¯s association will automatically be raised to the ¡± reverence ¡± level.] [wearing effect 2: region reputation +60] [wearing effect 3: legendary +3] good fellow! it could only be said that as expected of a native of the world, this treatment was like heaven and earth compared to the players. liao zixuan clearly remembered that the levels of the adventurer¡¯s association were black iron, bronze, silver, gold, and¡­platinum and star glory. there were rumors that there was a titled adventurer above star glory, but they didn¡¯t know if it was true, so they didn¡¯t mention it for now. in his previous life, the game had been launched for almost three years, and it was already the third country. among the players, even those who were the most focused on earning the title of ¡± adventurer ¡± were at most ¡± platinum . however, vivian only spent a day, no, to be precise, only half a day, and she was already able to get the ¡± platinum ¡± title. the adventurer¡¯s association even took the initiative to invite the little girl to come and get it as soon as possible. by the way, the upper limit of most of the world¡¯s ordinary natives was between bronze and silver. they were actually stuck in the same place as the players, which was the so-called influence. reflected on the game panel, it was the two rare attributes that were definitely the most difficult to increase: ¡± regional reputation ¡± and ¡± legendary level.¡± that was why liao zixuan wanted vivian to go to the adventurer¡¯s association and claim the title. let¡¯s not talk about anything else. just the third effect of ¡± legendary point +3 ¡± was enough to make him drool. this would greatly affect vivian¡¯s system rating as an ¡± npc,¡± and unlock more functions unique to npcs, including but not limited to¡­ higher mission rewards, dungeon production rights, and even a faction system that belonged to him alone. ¡°xiao hei, wipe¡­lt¡¯s about to flow down!¡± vivian wiped away the marks on the wolf cub¡¯s mouth with her little hand. she did not mind. damn it! it was sour! no, there was more to come. just as liao zixuan was about to prepare a long speech to explain the benefits of joining the adventurer¡¯s association to the little girl¡­ vivian spoke first. ¡°then let¡¯s move now!¡± the little girl started to pack her luggage. ¡°huh? where are we going?¡± liao zixuan was interrupted for a moment, unable to react. ¡± to the adventurer¡¯s association.¡± vivian said matter-of-factly. ¡°since xiao hei, you¡­since you like to see me become an adventurer so much, i, of course, have to satisfy you!¡± after saying that, as if she was a little embarrassed, she did not dare to look at the wolf cubs anymore. the little girl¡¯s ears turned slightly red and she left the room first. looking at vivian¡¯s fleeing figure, the wolf cub was dumbfounded. no! this car can also be driven? it was a very serious conversation, but could you not show it? it was as if you were trying to satisfy your boyfriend¡¯s desire for a uniform and a professional change of clothes in some indecent plot! hiss¡­ speaking of which.. since they were all platinum-level adventurers, the association would definitely issue uniforms, right? definitely! his eyes instantly lit up. the little wolf cub left the room at the speed of light. in the end, there was only this person left in the room. yes, that¡¯s right. a certain little ioli who was still sleeping on the bed scratched her butt, then turned over and continued to snore weakly. what part? what plot? how could it be more important than sleeping! outside the earl¡¯s manor. it was better to be in a spot with a clear view of the hidden positions of everyone entering and leaving the manor. there was a group of people hiding here. the young man in the lead stretched his neck and did not feel tired. he was like a gibbon, staring at the entrance of the earl¡¯s manor. ¡°boss, we¡­ we¡¯ve been waiting since morning until noon. do you think big sister will really come out?¡± little seven, who had the best relationship with chris, was the first to represent the back. the group of suspicious underlings asked their boss. in fact, this was not the expression on the faces of the lackeys at the beginning. they were excited and excited. why? after all, they were all people who had experienced it outside the city yesterday. after knowing that their boss actually knew their savior, vivian, almost all of them opened their mouths in disbelief. when they found out that chris had something important to tell vivian, they asked her out for a meeting. everyone was eager to come along, as if they were fans of a big star. many of the underlings had dark circles under their eyes and could not sleep well because of the excitement. by the way. chris himself had dark circles under his eyes. but now, at first, he was looking forward to it. then, he was puzzled. now, he was suspicious. because they had been waiting for half a day. why isn¡¯t he here yet? didn¡¯t you say that you would ask me out? chris didn¡¯t feel good being looked at suspiciously by his underlings, so he began to reveal some information. ¡°humph! you wouldn¡¯t understand even if i told you! the earl¡¯s manor was full of hidden dangers. of course, i couldn¡¯t ask vivian out openly. it would be terrible if she found out! ¡± chris recalled the secret he had unintentionally overheard in the washroom. at that time, he was scared out of his wits and only wanted to run away. moreover, he did not know vivian¡¯s true strength. but now¡­ he had to tell vivian the truth as soon as possible! ¡°so¡­so, boss, how did you secretly ask big sister out?¡± ¡°write a letter!¡± ¡°write¡­write a letter?¡± Chapter 188 - Chapter 188: Adventurer’s Association and Self chapter 188: adventurer¡¯s association and self-traveling plot lady translator: 549690339 little seven was dumbfounded. boss, with your level of education, you¡¯re still writing letters? moreover, didn¡¯t they agree that they couldn¡¯t ask her out openly? wouldn¡¯t outsiders know everything after reading the letter? perhaps he had read her expression, chris snorted in disdain. ¡°i wrote a secret letter, do you understand?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t understand.¡± it wasn¡¯t just little seven. the group of chris ¡®underlings behind her all shook their heads in confusion. sigh! uncultured, how terrifying! ¡®what i mean is that my letter is full of code words. outsiders will only be confused after reading it. only vivian and i can understand it! ¡°this¡­ that powerful?¡± after listening to the explanation, little seven and the group of lackeys came to a realization. however, the suspicion from before quickly appeared on their faces. it was as if he was saying, boss, you have such ability? hiss¡­ chris¡¯s temper flared up immediately. he had spent an entire night thinking hard about that letter before finally writing it. even he was surprised by his own talent. the story was fascinating, and the design of the code words was ingenious. it was simply amazing. chris even thought that if he had not lost his parents when he was young and embarked on the road of being a gangster, he would really have been able to do literature and become an outstanding writer. so, in order to prove himself, plus the fact that it was boring to wait for vivian, chris began to recite the contents of his letter to his underlings. he borrowed the story of three axes falling into the river that he had heard when he was a child. then, he replaced the protagonist and matched the three axes in the story with the items that had appeared in the only three meetings between him and vivian to let vivian know his identity. as for the most extreme, it was also what chris thought. the finishing touch of the entire secret letter was the three fingers that the river god raised at the end. ¡°yeah, boss! what was the meaning of the last river god! why didn¡¯t you return the things to the family? ¡°little seven asked anxiously. even his underlings behind him seemed to be attracted by chris¡¯s dogsh * t story and were eager to know the follow-up. so¡­ sigh, indeed, it was scary to be uncultured. ¡°i¡¯m hinting to vivian that the place where we meet is the alley after our third meeting! ¡± ¡°so that¡¯s what you mean! amazing! boss, you¡¯re too awesome!¡± chris¡¯s work had successfully convinced his underlings. however, little seven realized the blind spot after she recalled the situation. ¡°boss, there¡¯s a problem. what if big sister¡­what if he didn¡¯t understand what boss meant?¡± ¡°bah! do you think others are as stupid as you?¡± chris was so angry that he kicked little seven. but little seven felt wronged. he rubbed his aching butt and hesitated to speak. he wanted to say something but did not dare to. chris had misunderstood him. what little seven really meant was that you and big sister have only met three times. what if vivian didn¡¯t take it to heart and even forgot that boss was here? then boss, she wouldn¡¯t understand what you were hinting about! however, for her own safety, little seven decided to swallow her words. however, it was as if he wanted to slap little seven¡¯s face. ¡°boss! look! it came out! is big sister out?¡± when vivian appeared at the entrance of the manor with the cubs in her arms, a sharp -eyed underling immediately patted chris excitedly to confirm with his boss. even though they were the ones involved, they could only recognize the general appearance of the little girl. they did not know her true appearance. this was the situation of the vast majority of people in fire code city. but chris, you¡¯re not the same. he had met the little girl three times, so he naturally recognized her at a glance. ¡°what, what are you shouting about! what¡¯s there to fuss about? i¡¯ve already told you, everything is in my plan! ¡°although he said that, the young man still looked excited. chris¡¯s hands trembled uncontrollably at the thought of meeting his goddess. he quickly tidied his clothes and fixed his hair, although he had done these actions countless times while waiting. however, it was also at this time¡­ ¡°hello, boss¡­something seems to be wrong! ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± chris was still rehearsing his lines in his mind and did not realize the seriousness of the problem. ¡°big sister and boss agreed on a meeting place, but she went in the opposite direction! ¡± chris hurriedly stopped what he was doing and looked at vivian. however, the little girl was almost gone. he had no intention of meeting them in secret. ¡°old¡­ boss, what do we do now?¡± ¡°what else can we do? bring a few people with you to chase after me! ¡± the distance was closer than he had imagined. after walking for a while, a multi-story building that looked like a big tent appeared in the sight of liao zixuan and the little girl. adventurer¡¯s association. this classic old friend had a sphere of influence that spanned the entire nine nations. even the architectural style of each branch was highly unified, as if they were carved out of the same mold.. Chapter 189 - Chapter 189: Adventurer’s Association and Self chapter 189: adventurer¡¯s association and self-traveling plot mistress (2) translator: 549690339 looking at the people coming in and out of the association, the little girl could not help but feel a little nervous. this was the first time she was in a public place with so many people. moreover, regardless of any profession, person, or even race, as long as they were certified, they could become a new ¡± black-iron ¡± adventurer. it could be said that there was no threshold. this was also why the adventurer¡¯s association was bustling with activity no matter where it was. however, vivian carefully observed that among the adventurers of fire code city, the proportion of women was very small, let alone a weak little girl like her. alright, rourou was fine, but as for ¡± weak ¡°, it was still up for discussion. however, since he was already here, and he was invited by the association, he should be full of confidence! the little girl cheered herself up in her heart and then puffed out her chest to appear more confident. the little wolf cub in his arms expressed¡­ well, could you tell me in advance before you puff out your chest next time? it didn¡¯t mean anything else, it just felt a little rough¡­ ¡°towards the stars and the sea, welcome to the adventurer¡¯s association. ¡± as soon as she stepped into the association¡¯s door, vivian heard the sweet voice of a young lady, which gave the little girl a fright. it was said that experienced adventurers could tell whether a person was a newcomer or not based on their performance when they entered the association. because this greeting sound wasn¡¯t sent by a real person. after all, the adventurer association had so much traffic every day. if he really wanted to hire people to greet him one by one, he would have to change his voice. this was a spell created by the founder of the association. the effect of the spell was to ring this voice in the ears of everyone who had just stepped into the association¡¯s area. by the way, when the players did missions related to the association in the future, they could also discover hidden easter eggs. in other words, the adventurer¡¯s association¡¯s slogan should have been ¡± towards the stars and abyss ¡°, but because too many people complained that the abyss was too dark, it finally evolved into the current ocean. in short. as soon as vivian entered, the little girl¡¯s figure immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention. when everyone saw that it was such a thin and poor girl, everyone in the hall cast a mocking look at vivian. there were even two or three strong men with scars on their faces, who were obviously not good people. they surrounded the little girl as if they were looking for trouble. yes. in the little wolf cub¡¯s fantasy, the classic plot that allowed him to show off his skills and let vivian show off her might at the beginning did not happen. damn it! what about the extras? where did all the dragon troopers go these days? without you guys, how can i act cool! of course, who would have the problem of staring at the people at the entrance every day? besides, the association was so big, and there were so many people coming and going. even if they looked, they would only look at those famous high-level adventurers with silver or even gold badges on their chests. who would have the time to stare at a young girl? who are you? ¡°hello, i¡­l¡¯m vivian.¡± coincidentally, there was an empty window. after the young lady hurried over, she very politely greeted the young lady from the association in front of the stage. ¡°towards the stars and the sea! hello, miss vivian. how can i help sweet voice of a lady from the adventurer¡¯s association sounded. this time, it was a real person¡­uh, it didn¡¯t seem like it could be said that way. that was because¡­ ¡°that¡­ it¡¯s like this. today, i received a letter from the association¡­¡± vivian said as she took out the letter from before. this seemingly familiar scene, also with a token, subconsciously made the little girl recall the first time she took the fire god token to the fire code city. however, it was clear that the adventurer¡¯s association was a world -class force that was far ahead of the fire god sect. before vivian could take out the letter¡­ ¡± abnormal data detected¡­face recognition¡­ldentification successful¡­¡± ¡°the database shows that¡­this person has been recorded as¡­vip class¡­ transferring to the senior receptionist¡­¡± the sweet voice from before immediately turned into a soft and mechanical voice. it happened very quickly, just after a few breaths. ¡°towards the stars and the sea! hello, miss vivian. thank you for coming to the adventurer¡¯s association, receptionist j319. it¡¯s my pleasure to serve you. ¡± the mechanical voice disappeared, the voice echoed, and it was actually another new kind, sounding very mature and steady, like the voice of an older woman. this was¡­this was¡­ the little girl was confused by the other party¡¯s actions. instead, vivian was a little mechanical. she stuttered and politely greeted her again. ¡°you¡­ hello.¡± ¡°excuse me, is miss vivian here to apply for the adventurer membership certification?¡±at the counter, the receptionist who claimed to be j319 asked. after the young lady nodded, another receptionist who looked exactly like the one at the counter immediately walked over from behind her. no, even the sound lines were exactly the same. ¡°miss vivian, please come with me. i have prepared a vip room for you upstairs. i will provide you with a one-on -one service there.¡± ¡°oh¡­ okay, okay, thank you.¡± the little girl nodded in confusion and followed behind the receptionist.. Chapter 190 - Chapter 190: The Adventurer’s Association and the SelfTraveling Plot Lady (3) chapter 190: the adventurer¡¯s association and the selftraveling plot lady (3) translator: 549690339 and this time. it was no longer the little wolf cubs ¡®fantasy. vivian was led to the second floor by the association staff. when she was discovered by the adventurers in the first hall, it immediately caused quite a stir. immediately, many adventurers looked over. ¡°oh my god! am i seeing things? who was she? he could actually go to the legendary second floor of the association?¡± ¡°what is it? isn¡¯t the second floor of our association just for decoration?¡± ¡°i¡¯ve been an adventurer for almost ten years. i remember the last time someone was invited to the second floor.¡± ¡°with your brain, i suggest you retire quickly!¡± for a time, the mysterious figure on the second floor quickly became the topic of discussion in the adventurer hall. among them, there were also a few new adventurers with ids above their heads. that¡¯s right, even though the demon wave attack in fire code city had ended, the restrictions on entering the city had not been lifted. instead, they were being watched even more closely. the biggest reason was that they were afraid that the homeless refugees outside the city would swarm into the city. the players were naturally classified as refugees and were not allowed to enter the city. however, there were still a small number of players. yes, that¡¯s right. they were the ones who had followed harvey, chris, and the other npcs to participate in the city¡¯s storyline and charge into the fire god tower. they were lucky enough to stay in the city and were let off by harvey with one eye closed. there was still less than half a month to go before the end of the closed beta. it wasn¡¯t much, but it wasn¡¯t little either. the thing that troubled them the most now was¡­they didn¡¯t know what to do! fire code city was simply too big. wandering aimlessly was something that only newbies would do. those who could sneak in were all old foxes. everyone knew that they should try their best to find new side quests as soon as possible. under the guidance of the npcs, they would be able to familiarize themselves with the city and obtain information as soon as possible. therefore, they naturally came to the adventurer¡¯s association. in terms of quests, this was the place. however¡­ clearly, they had received an unexpected surprise. ¡°hey, hey! did you see it clearly?¡± long road poked dust fall who was beside him. ¡°a young girl with a flat chest and clothes, and a little wolf in her arms! luo chen¡¯s eyes were experienced, he grasped the details and nodded with absolute certainty. ¡°that¡¯s right! absolutely vivian! vivian! our light! oh, no, start again. vivian¡­ the designated storyline npc for our closed beta! sister! don¡¯t forget about us! err¡­ it seemed that he had not appeared for too long and had indeed forgotten about it. in short, the players here were all old acquaintances. in addition to the two above, there were also high-quality chives, melee archmages, and a big watermelon that had been with vivian since the beginning. ¡°what should we do now? are you still going to do the missions you just accepted?¡± the melee mage asked meekly. ¡°do? do my ass! they were all ordinary people, not as comfortable as hugging vivian¡¯s thigh! if you want to do it, go ahead. anyway, i¡¯m going to wait for her downstairs! as vivian¡¯s most loyal fan, long road was the first to tear up the mission he had just received. he then found a chair in the hall and sat on it, as if he was going to defend vivian to the death. what he said was true. as new black-iron adventurers, the most the players could do was to find lost dets, or to send messages or watch the shop. ¡°indeed, vivian is still more fragrant. although i don¡¯t think the inner game will give us any more plot content, but¡­ what if?¡± as he spoke, fallout sat down beside long walk. as for the remaining players, they followed suit and began to wait below. it was quite funny to say that at this time, another group of people also rushed into the adventurer¡¯s hall. chris asked around and knew that vivian must have been the one who went up to the second floor. great! he had to continue waiting! they were not qualified to go to the second floor. hence, chris and the others happened to sit opposite the gamers. then, the two groups of people looked at each other. chris recognized them at a glance. weren¡¯t these foreigners the cannon fodder who had climbed the fire god tower with him? what were they doing here? moreover, from the looks of it, it did not seem like he was here to accept a mission. it was more like¡­waiting for someone? wait a minute! waiting for someone? chris immediately became alert! on the other side, the players were on a completely different side. they naturally recognized chris, an important npc who was on the ¡± beta beta beta npcs ranking list ¡± released by bi wei rong. of course, this was only secondary. what really made the players excited was¡­ chris seemed to be waiting for someone, but who was he waiting for? luo chen and one big watermelon looked at each other. the slightly weaker long road and melee mage had yet to react, but these two true experts could see the excitement in each other¡¯s eyes. that was because¡­ as the saying goes, it takes two to clap, but if two palms are put together¡­ something big! something big was about to happen! as expected! it was absolutely right to follow vivian closely! how long had it been since the ¡± dark wave attack ¡± main storyline? there was already something new!? this wasn¡¯t just a main storyline npc! this was simply a plot princess who walked on her own in human form! Chapter 191 - Chapter 191: Unlocking a New NPC Ability! 1 chapter 191: unlocking a new npc ability! 1 translator: 549690339 adventurer¡¯s association¡¯s second floor. in the vip room. on the spacious and comfortable sofa she tightened her legs, pressed her toes together, placed her hands on her knees, and straightened her back. they looked extremely alike¡­lt looked like they had to give out their report cards in primary school. ¡® miss vivian, this is the platinum adventurer badge that the association has awarded you. ¡± j319 said as he placed a beautiful reddish-brown wooden box on the table in front of the little girl. vivian opened the box and saw a badge pendant that was half-wrapped in soft silk satin. under the reflection of the lights in the vip room, it shone with a silver glow. some people often said that they would mix up the name tags of silver and platinum because they were similar in color and were both silver. but in fact, as long as one had seen a ¡± platinum-grade ¡± brand, it was impossible to say such a ridiculous statement. whether it was the texture or the luster, the difference between the two was not just a little bit. not to mention the function of the badge. everything about the association, as well as the rights and benefits that you can obtain based on your adventure rating, have been engraved on your badge with magic. miss vivian only needs to pour magic into it to check it at any time.¡± if you¡¯re unwilling or inconvenient to carry the badge, you can also infuse magic power into it to transform the badge and attach it to any part of your body. could it be like this? the receptionist¡¯s words hit vivian¡¯s heart. she felt that if she really wore such a thing, it would be too conspicuous. the little girl did not like to attract attention. so when vivian tried it out, she saw that it was still in the shape of a badge pendant, but in the blink of an eye, it turned into a silver thread and wrapped around her wrist. if one did not look carefully, no one would notice it. alright¡­so powerful! the little girl immediately liked it. ¡°miss vivian, do you have any other needs or questions?¡± ¡°no, thank you!¡± vivian quickly waved her hand and told the rest. she went back and slowly studied the imprint, the badge, the content, and so on. she didn¡¯t want to trouble others. it¡¯s my honor to serve you. i won¡¯t disturb you anymore, miss vivian. you can use this vip room all the time. there¡¯s no time limit. ¡± ¡°when you want to leave, the second floor of our association is also equipped with a vip teleportation room. it can lead to most places in fire law city to provide you with convenience.¡± ¡°if you have any other needs in the future, you can also use the bell in the room. i will immediately rush over to serve you. after bowing slightly to the young lady, the receptionist turned around and left the room. she gently closed the door. the entire process did not make a sound. it was smooth and natural, reflecting what professionalism was. whoosh! with no outsiders left, vivian and blackie were the only ones left in the room. she finally relaxed and let out a long sigh. however, it was soon covered by a wave of excitement. vivian picked up the wolf cub that she had placed next to the sofa and put it back on her lap. after finding the familiar comfortable position, the little girl immediately shared the function of the badge with liao zixuan. ¡°wow! little black was really amazing! ¡°as long as i use a little bit of magic power, it will show the current time, the location of the nearest association, as well as the missions in the area, and¡­ as more and more badges were discovered by vivian, the little girl¡¯s exclamations increased. however, after recovering from the novelty, vivian seemed to have finally realized something. she quickly and carefully asked weakly,¡± ¡°xiao, xiao hei, you said that this small brand¡­lt can¡¯t be very valuable, right?¡± in response, the wolf cub waved its paws. ¡°it¡¯s not expensive.¡± then liao zixuan gave his strong testimony. didn¡¯t you notice that there are adventurers in every association hall? basically, there is such a thing in front of their chest. there are so many of them, how could it be valuable?¡±¡± after her wolf cub transmitted her voice, vivian recalled that it seemed to be true. as long as they joined the association, everyone would have a small sign like this. the only difference was¡­lt seemed that the color was different. however, it was just a change of color. there shouldn¡¯t be much difference, right? thinking of this, vivian was relieved. since everyone had something, and it was not something expensive, she did not have to worry about it. the little girl immediately chuckled again. clearly, she liked this multi-functional badge of hers even more. it could even change its style at will. she liked it even more. well, it¡¯s good to be stupid. it¡¯s easier to raise. seeing vivian like this, liao zixuan sighed in his heart. of course, he couldn¡¯t tell the little girl that the token in her hand was probably not the only one in fire code city, and it was a genuine magical tool. as for the other adventurers¡­what kind of joke was this? other people have this treatment that association can¡¯t early bankrupt, gold level just stuffed to death, give when watch function, as for gold level below. maybe it could be used to crack walnuts? but liao zixuan was afraid that if he told vivian about this, the little girl might do something outrageous, such as¡­. would he worship this badge as a family heirloom when he returned home? Chapter 192 - Chapter 192: Unlocking a New NPC Ability!_2 chapter 192: unlocking a new npc ability!_2 translator: 549690339 he no longer cared about the little girl who was still playing with her badge with sparkling eyes and curiosity. the benefits of this platinum adventurer badge were far more than that. the benefits here naturally referred to the improvement under the framework of the npc system. after putting the title of ¡± platinum adventurer ¡± on vivian¡¯s panel, the little girl¡¯s legend level immediatelv increased bv r d0ints. don¡¯t underestimate these three points. for the players, legendary was the ultimate quest that could jump out of the letter grade. epic, legendary, world, and even legendary quests were the threshold that could not be crossed. without enough legendary points, the players would not even be able to trigger these missions. for npcs, legend points were even more useful. the most direct manifestation of this was the increase in the points of the ¡± npc rating ¡°. after all, legend points were placed in the last solo area, meaning that it would not be diluted by any other attributes. when it came to vivian, the little girl¡¯s rating was tripled! from the original s-class, it had directly risen to ss-class. as for why s multiplied by three should be three s? you can¡¯t count! it could only be said that the higher the score, the wider the range. even if it was multiplied by three times, it was still a hundred million points away from the edge of sss-rank, let alone the grades beyond the letter. for example, other than the fire god, who had long jumped out of the ranking system, the highest ranking npc they had encountered so far should be the witch bella. look at what they had. they were terrifyingly above level 60, and they were spread all over the world. there were clones of her in all nine countries, as well as countless factions derived from her clones. however, this was only an epic npc. okay, ms. bella, i¡¯ll change the word ¡®just¡¯ so can you move the knife away? all in all, it was clear that the revolution had not yet succeeded, and the wolf pups still needed to work hard before the great legendary witch vivian! however, after all the blabbering, what kind of substantial improvement did he get after his npc rating reached ss? the little wolf cub carefully studied the interface. after all, as a player in his previous life, he could not come into contact with this thing. after figuring it out, aside from the increase in the reward quota of some regular missions, what attracted liao zixuan¡¯s attention the most was the two npc modules that vivian had unlocked. [character summon card] and [dungeon production right] one after another, one after another, the first was the [character summon card] system. at first glance, liao zixuan looked very familiar. when he was playing a game called ¡± super ghost mechanic,¡± the main character he controlled often used this item to cheat. the principle was that one could borrow the ability of an extremely powerful character for a period of time, which was to descend on one¡¯s own body. it was commonly known as the wall experience card. just as he was excitedly thinking that the little girl had another cheat¡­uh, why did he say again? liao zixuan was surprised to find that the character summon card he had was different from the one in the super ghost mechanic game! because of the summon card system on vivian¡­ it was not for her own use at all. she could only create the summon card and give it to the players¡­or are they aborigines? liao zixuan wasn¡¯t too sure about this, so he decided to give it a try later. after all, if he guessed correctly, there should be several waves of people waiting for vivian, right? what was that? how did he know? if he couldn¡¯t even sense that someone was following the little girl, then liao zixuan could just kill himself. as for how to try it out¡­hehe, ever since the wolf cub could transform, a certain evil thought had been accumulating in its heart for a long time! he held back and didn¡¯t think too far ahead. he returned to the main topic. although he felt that vivian¡¯s character summon card module was a little weird. however, after careful consideration¡­ hiss, there didn¡¯t seem to be anything wrong with it. after all, it could only be given to others and not to oneself. this was a normal npc system! i don¡¯t care about that anymore! let¡¯s try it first! there was a limit to the number of times a character summon card could be made, and the total number of cards was also limited. with the little girl¡¯s current npc rating, she could only make five cards a day at most. then, the total number of character summon cards given in the card library could not exceed three. of course, the biggest limiting factor was actually the last one. that was to say, it had nothing to do with the npc¡¯s rating, but the little girl could only use her network of connections as a template, and then choose a character to create a summon card with a certain ability. in other words, vivian couldn¡¯t see a person and copy their ability to become her own character summon card. if he really wanted to obtain someone¡¯s summon card, he had to go on a date with them first and make them shy¡­cough, he had mixed feelings. he had to include the other party in his own network of forces. well¡­ there didn¡¯t seem to be any difference? liao zixuan continued to look at the ¡®character summon cards¡¯ that vivian could make so far. the first one was undoubtedly the little girl herself, vivian¡¯s summon card. then, it was shown that one of the little girl¡¯s abilities could be randomly copied onto the card. these included [intermediate tailor],[lucky halo],[extreme magic affinity],[quick learning],[please, the other me], and¡­[little black!] [summon xinyan] Chapter 193 - Chapter 193: Unlocking a New NPC Ability!_3 chapter 193: unlocking a new npc ability!_3 translator: 549690339 it could be seen that the randomly copied ability pool did not necessarily only have combat types, but also had high and low levels. among them, [intermediate tailtailor] was definitely the worst. liao zixuan felt that [quick learn] was the worst. this ¡± quick learn ¡± should be referring to vivian¡¯s ability to quickly learn magic just by watching the other party cast magic. she was also known as vivian kakashi ann. it didn¡¯t seem like they were weak, but when compared to the other students, it did seem like they were lacking. it was like getting the 2111 exam was not easy, but looking back, everyone was either tsinghua university or peking university, and the last one was even harvard! yes, that¡¯s right. especially the one who went to harvard, the most invincible skill. as for which one, was there a need to ask? his skills were as good as his name suggested. [little black!] good heavens, did this mean that he could replicate vivian¡¯s ability to summon him? heaven-defying! then what else was there to fight? just throw it! in order to prevent any misunderstandings, all the borrowed abilities of the [character summon card] were just mirror images. it was a poor imitation! it would not affect or have any relationship with the original vivian and the wolf cubs. however, even if it was just a clumsy imitation, the starting point was too high. although the real effect still needed to be tested, liao zixuan could already imagine how attractive it would be¡­ no, it could already be considered a wall hanging prop. he understood! the little wolf cub finally understood! other people¡¯s character summon cards were used to borrow the ability of hanging on the wall to possess themselves, but for him and the little girl¡­the two of them were already hanging on the wall! they didn¡¯t need to borrow others ¡®cheats anymore. it was others who needed to borrow their cheats! so that was how it was! he did not know whether to laugh or cry, but as he continued, other than the [vivian¡¯s summon card], there was also the [white summon card] that appeared in his human form, the [shirley summon card] that was automatically included in vivian¡¯s sphere of influence, and finally the [xinyan summon card]. well, one by one, liao zixuan looked at them. they were all hanging on the wall. very good! the only problem now was that he only had five production opportunities every day. he didn¡¯t know if he could randomly pick the character skills he wanted. it was useless to think so much. liao zixuan had always followed only one word for this kind of luck, reckless! hesitation would lead to defeat! my turn, draw card! [ding! [you have successfully obtained the ¡± vivian¡¯s arrival card-intermediate tailor liao zixuan was speechless. he tore it off and moved on to the next one! sacrifice ten years of damir¡¯s luck with women, draw a card! [ding! [you have successfully obtained ¡± vivian¡¯s summon card -luck aura it¡¯s alright. i¡¯ll keep it for now. there are still two portions left. continue! sacrifice chris¡¯s 100 years of luck with women, change ¡± white ¡± as the target, and draw a card! [ding, you have successfully obtained white¡¯s summon card-forbidden demon body.] f * ck! this hundred years was indeed different! sacrifice damir¡¯s 100 years of luck with women, change ¡®shirley¡¯ as the target, draw card! [ding, you have successfully obtained ¡°shirley summon card-cute pet¡±] ¡°bastard! i knew that you had no luck with women at all! ¡°liao zixuan was exasperated! in short, after retaining the two skills of luck aura and forbidden demon body, he finally drew the last one. although cher¡¯s fallen abyss affinity summon card wasn¡¯t the best, there was nothing he could do about it. he had used it up five times today. he looked at the three cards floating and spinning in his card deck. although he could not use these¡­uh, this was nonsense. did i descend on myself? however, they would greatly increase the overall strength of their own forces. liao zixuan seemed to have seen it already. three temporary wall hanging figures were slowly rising! then, the next question he had to consider was¡­ this hack¡­ who should he give it to in order to maximize the benefits in the upcoming situation? Chapter 194 - Chapter 194: Master, Vivian!_l chapter 194: master, vivian!_l translator: 549690339 ¡°xiao hei, then¡­then i¡¯ll go to the fire god first?¡± vivian looked at the wolf cub who seemed to like the snacks prepared by the association in the vip room. the little girl asked for the last time. this was because vivian had automatically become a member of the association after she received the platinum badge. any adventurer with a gold rank badge would receive such a message in the fire code city area, and damir was one of them. before maggie passed the throne to him, this kid had been very idle every day. besides studying magic, he occasionally needed practical experience. therefore, after a while, he had unknowingly become a ¡± gold-level ¡± adventure certificate medal that ordinary people might have to work hard for their entire lives to reach. this might be the saying that people often say. many times, the end point for you is just the starting point for others. geniuses were unreasonable. of course, everything was afraid of comparison. it seemed that damir was very powerful, but if you compared him to vivian¡­ ¡°talent?¡± in my opinion, this talent that is known as the ¡± flame domain¡¯s once-in-a-century peerless genius, number one mage ¡± is useless! can you give me the whole wolf? a cat would do too. it would be best if it was a cat girl. he really didn¡¯t want to work nard anymore! ¡± he-tui! the little wolf cub broke a bite. what kind of lousy peach was this! however, he had no choice. he had to find a reason to separate from vivian and stay here. otherwise, he would not be able to carry out his ¡®big thing¡¯. liao zixuan¡¯s excuse was the one mentioned at the beginning. he stared at the fruit platter and snacks in the room and pretended to like them. in the end, the fruits here seemed to be 80% good. there was even a poisonous peach just now. it was simply too sour! ¡°alright, go! the people of the fire god sect were still waiting for their bishop vivian!¡± in order to make himself less guilty, liao zixuan waved his paws, indicating that there was no need to worry about him, and urged the little girl to hurry up and set off. ¡°oh, right!¡± ¡°remember to ask them for a bishop¡¯s uniform! robe! it was the kind that eugenia had worn before! when i get there, i must see bishop vivian, who has finished changing! liao zixuan added this sentence through his telepathy. although vivian still could not hear the whole sentence, she could understand what her wolf cub meant by the keywords such as ¡± uniform ¡°,¡± robe and eugenia ¡® she immediately ran out of the room with a look of ¡°i¡¯m ignoring you¡±. looking at the little girl¡¯s figure that disappeared into the association¡¯s teleportation portal, the little wolf cub shook his head in a very old-fashioned manner. young, too young. with this appearance, she was far from being a witch. so¡­ watch me! after confirming that vivian had left the adventurer¡¯s association, the wolf cub¡¯s eyes lit up. this thought that had been buried in his heart ever since he mastered the transformation could finally be realized! hence¡­ shua! a brief white light flashed in the vip room. then, after the light dissipated¡­ ¡°humph!¡± a smug snort sounded. the little girl who had just left the adventurer¡¯s association had magically appeared in the room again. eh? what was going on? could vivian teleport? alright then. ¡°tsk tsk, i¡¯m so beautiful!¡± walking to a large mirror in the room, liao zixuan looked at the mirror in front of him, and he looked like vivian. he smacked his lips in satisfaction. hiss¡­ suddenly, he frowned. because something was wrong! it felt like something was missing¡­ liao zixuan used a gentleman¡­he continued to examine the little girl¡¯s body in the mirror. it was as if he was watching a game, a female character that he controlled and nurtured. what? why would a rough man control a female character? err¡­ this might be the new era. i really don¡¯t understand you young people.jpg cc+! i knew it. so this is where the difference lies! ¡°the vip room, the room, vivian, the little wolf, the child, the angry curse. then, the little girl did not say anything and acted like an old man¡­uh, although they were actually just lords, that was not important. more importantly, the little girl raised her left leg and stepped on the coffee table in the vip room, using the coffee table as a step. as for the reason¡­ the girl¡¯s long cloth dress immediately slid down a little under the effect of gravity, revealing her fair legs that were originally covered by the dress. newton was ecstatic! finally, the anti-gravity skirt was gone! long live fallen! then, the little girl waved her left hand, and the platinum-grade badge that had been transformed into a silver bracelet immediately turned from the bracelet that vivian had set up. it wrapped around her knee and a little below her thigh¡­ leg ring! this was good for the stomach! liao zixuan looked at her again with a satisfied gaze. at this moment, in the mirror opposite her, she looked like a bad girl. she was stepping on the coffee table, and the silver-white leg ring tightened the flesh of her legs just right. she looked thinner, but she was very attractive, making people unable to look away. it was clearly just a small object, but it could make a person¡¯s entire temperament change. one could not help but sigh at the power of human invention.. Chapter 195 - Chapter 195: Master, Vivian!_2 chapter 195: master, vivian!_2 translator: 549690339 ¡°as expected.¡± ¡°i¡¯m so beautiful!¡± he looked like someone who had pinched his face for 24 hours before the game even started. i really don¡¯t understand you youngsters.jpg*2 he was no longer smug. if they continued to be smug, some people would curse! please, push the plot! damn it! as if he could hear the anguished wails of the players waiting for him below the adventurer¡¯s association, liao zixuan could only hold back. there was no rush. there would be plenty of time in the future. however, before he summoned the players to provide him with the plot, liao zixuan had to take the opportunity to figure out the problem that had always been a mystery to him, even in his previous life. ring, ring, ring¡­ the little girl shook the bell in the vip room. after a short while, there was a knock on the door. ¡°enter!¡± the young girl¡¯s voice rang out. the wolf cub¡¯s transformation was not only in appearance, but also in voice. ¡°miss vivian, how can i help you? ¡°the receptionist, miss j319, walked into the room. ¡°i just browsed through our association through the badge, but there are still some things that aren¡¯t written on it. i want to ask you.¡± liao zixuan spoke very quickly, completely different from the real vivian. however, receptionist j319 did not seem to have any doubts about this. this further confirmed liao zixuan¡¯s original guess. this was because if this was a normal human receptionist, or a high-level receptionist who specialized in serving vips, they would definitely suspect what was going on with the girl in front of them who had a completely different temperament. however, j319¡¯s expression did not change. it was as if he could not think, or rather¡­was it beyond her thinking range? he no longer thought about it blindly. therefore, liao zixuan asked directly,¡± ¡°why do all the receptionists in your association look the same? also, does your number j319 mean a serial number? also, when we just met, you were clearly at the counter, but how did you suddenly possess the receptionist behind me?¡± ¡°could it be that all of you are twins and can transfer souls?¡± hearing liao zixuan¡¯s question, receptionist j319 shook his head. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, miss vivian. according to my authority in the association, i can¡¯t answer your question completely. was it like this again? liao zixuan was a little disappointed after hearing the other party¡¯s answer. many players in his previous life had asked such an obvious question, but the answer they received was the same. however¡­ ¡± but miss vivian. what i can tell vou is that all the recentionists in the adventurer¡¯s association, including me, are not real humans, but¡­ magic puppet.¡± ¡® magic puppet!?¡± this was the first time liao zixuan had heard this term. ¡± as for the soul transfer that you mentioned, miss vivian, it¡¯s a unique magic net system that is installed in the unified magic puppets of our association. we don¡¯t have souls, and we only exist in the consciousness of the magic net system. ¡°magic net system? no soul? higher consciousness? what do you mean?¡± more and more new words appeared, and liao zixuan hurriedly asked. it seemed that vivian¡¯s platinum-level adventure level was really useful. she could really get some insider information. however, it was just a little bit and that was it. under liao zixuan¡¯s questioning, receptionist j319 shook his head and repeated the words ¡± no authority ¡°. alright then! it was already a profit to be able to get a little information. liao zixuan then instructed j319 to help him invite the players downstairs to his vip room. the receptionist¡­after the magic puppet receptionist left, liao zixuan revealed a thoughtful expression. a magic puppet? the reason why he asked this was not because he had nothing to do, nor was it because of curiosity¡­alright, the last one was still a little bit. but the real reason was actually the maid who had gotten together with vivian in the earl¡¯s mansion. elena. test subject k421! as for liz and the blood countess, they were also¡­test subject k423! was he a little familiar? that¡¯s right, it was very similar to receptionist j319¡¯s numbering. liao zixuan had reason to suspect that there was some connection between the two parties. moreover, there was a deeper reason why he was so concerned. with test subject k421 and test subject k423, according to this logic¡­ where did test subject k422 go? if he thought about it further. vivian would have entered the count¡¯s castle with or without him. the only difference was that she was now a distinguished guest. in the plot of his previous life, she was probably sold into the city by her father to be the count¡¯s maid. if there was anyone in the entire castle who was qualified to be the test subject, k422¡­ dong dong dong! a knock on the door interrupted liao zixuan¡¯s thoughts. the receptionist j319 had already brought the gamers to the entrance. forget it, there were too few clues. it was useless to make wild guesses. however, there was one thing that was certain. from the looks of it, the storyline content that the players could come into contact with in the bloody earl castle dungeon in his previous life¡­lt was definitely not complete! it was a plot of a ghost father who had been corrupted by the fallen abyss and then used an evil spell to occupy his daughter¡¯s body. let¡¯s put this aside for the time being. liao zixuan, the little girl in vivian¡¯s form, got up from the sofa to open the door. because of the presence of the players, he did not say the word ¡± enter ¡± like before. instead, he did something that was more in line with vivian¡¯s actions. after all, he could not expose himself¡­ at the very least, he couldn¡¯t reveal everything at the beginning. at the same time, behind the door of the vip room. of course, liao zixuan did not call too many players up. he only named a few familiar chives. long road man rubbed her little hands together in anticipation. at the same time, she had a silly smile on her face. it was so good that she could see her goddess again! and he was summoned by the goddess at such a close distance! his appearance made the players who were called up by liao zixuan, such as dust fall and big watermelon, subconsciously pull away from the long road. ¡°you¡¯re here. come in and do it. after the door opened, the familiar figure of the little girl came into view. after vivian led them to their seats, she thanked the receptionist very politely and finally closed the door. so obedient, so cute! the long road was already filled with stars. however, the two players, luo chen and big watermelon, looked at each other sharply. they seemed to have sensed something strange about vivian. ¡°foreigners, i saw you guys down there, so i called you over. i didn¡¯t delay anyone, right?¡± as soon as vivian opened her mouth, as a qualified bootlicker, the melee archmage immediately waved his hand. ¡°no, no! as long as it¡¯s for miss vivian, i¡¯ll always be free!¡± what? just as he was about to open his mouth, long man lu, who had his lines snatched away, suddenly became alert. he did not realize before that there was actually someone who was fighting with him for the position of bootlicker? how could he endure that! hence¡­ ¡°it¡¯s like this, outlanders. i¡¯m in a little trouble now, and i don¡¯t know if i can¡­ entrust everyone to help?¡± in the room, vivian had just finished her second sentence, and the long road was full of anticipation. she immediately shouted,¡± ¡°no problem!¡± ¡°miss vivian¡¯s trouble is our trouble! no matter what it is, i will do my best! damn it this time, it was the melee archmage¡¯s turn to look angry. he also focused and prepared to answer vivian¡¯s next sentence. err¡­ there was no one else like these two idiots. perhaps it was only luo chen and big watermelon who were getting more and more curious about vivian. then, immediately after. he saw the great hero who had saved fire code city, a kind and pure country girl. vivian smiled sweetly again when she saw man man patting her chest and making a vow. she slowly said, ¡°eh? really? that¡¯s great!¡± ¡°outsiders, since this is the case, please help me¡­did he kill the earl? ¡°good! no problem!¡± congratulations, the melee archmage answered successfully! however, before he could look at long road with a smug expression, he noticed the dazed expressions of the three players left in the room. hiss¡­ wait a minute? just now, vivian, the main storyline npc, asked us to¡­. what was he doing here? Chapter 196 - Chapter 196: Demoness ‘Great Cause Reveals Its Prominence! 1 chapter 196: demoness ¡®great cause reveals its prominence! 1 translator: 549690339 ¡°miss vivian, maybe i didn¡¯t hear you clearly. can you¡­ say it again?¡± the melee archmage asked carefully. on the sofa opposite him, at this moment, her hands were on her knees and her legs were close together. anyone would think that she was a well-behaved and quiet little girl. the little girl, on the other hand, was surprised at first, but then she immediately showed an apologetic expression, as if she was apologizing for not letting the melee archmage hear her clearly. he was back! he was back! this was how vivian felt! with the little girl¡¯s expression, the melee dharma god felt more and more certain that there was something wrong just now. could it be that there were too many guides last night? was he hallucinating? however, very soon. ¡°that¡­ what i wanted to say was, but¡­ can i ask everyone to help me kill the earl? ¡°he raised his voice a little, as if to let them hear him clearly this time. however, her tone was still the same. it was still the kind of shy little girl. and what she said was indeed very consistent¡­ matched? matched my ass! who would shyly ask someone to kill someone in broad daylight! the melee archmage was going crazy. everything was normal at the beginning. why did it suddenly change when it came to him? however, vivian, who was sitting on the sofa opposite him, seemed to be unaware of what she was saying. it was as if she had said something very ordinary and serious. after she finished speaking, she even blinked her big watery eyes and looked at them with anticipation. [melee mage god: > faced with vivian¡¯s expectant gaze, the melee archmage was sweating profusely. it was as if he had successfully answered the question only to find out that he did not know how to do it. therefore, he immediately looked at the other three players in the room. what about his teammates? teammates, save him! ¡°good!¡± as long as the other party dared to show their blood, even if it was a god, vivian, if you were willing, i would kill them!¡± brainless fans, who were in a state of insanity. the current situation was clearly not something that long road and the melee archmage could handle. snap out of one¡¯s astonishment luo chen and big watermelon, these two truly skilled players looked at each other¡­no, i¡¯ve tolerated you many times! how many times have you looked at each other since the beginning? you mean, nan tong? in short, the two of them quickly shut up and luo chen tentatively asked the little girl,¡± ¡® miss vivian, we still don¡¯t quite understand. the earl you¡¯re talking about is¡­¡± ¡°count sisl. good fellow! living in someone else¡¯s house and hiring someone to kill the owner of the house, this, this plot¡­ was it that exciting? ¡°can we hear the reason?¡± luo luo chen¡¯s eyes flashed with excitement as he quickly asked. he was not one of the first to come into contact with vivian. he had only come after the little girl had made her debut. however, fallout now felt that following vivian was the right choice! the title of ¡± walking plots lady ¡± was too valuable. such explosive content was thrown out right from the start. it was not even twice as good as the missions issued by some other lousy npc in the adventurer¡¯s association! indeed, for the players, the more ridiculous the story, the more it would stimulate their desires. after all, the purpose of the game was to satisfy the things that humans could not do in real life. in terms of the players ¡®mentality, a certain wolf cub in the skin of a little girl was really stable! but in reality, this was only the beginning of the plan. ¡°yes¡­ it¡¯s like this.¡± from the perspective of the four players, vivian continued to speak in her soft and weak tone. ¡°outsiders, you were also the ones who experienced yesterday¡¯s demon wave. therefore, you should be clear that even though fire code city won, the price they paid was also very high. ¡°the most pressing problem at the moment is what to do with the tens of thousands of homeless refugees whose homes have been destroyed. after vivian¡¯s words, the four of them nodded, but they felt a little strange. because, indeed¡­ however, what does this have to do with you saying that you want to kill the earl? it was not until vivian¡¯s next sentence rang out that the four players gasped and their eyelids twitched. the little girl sighed. and then¡­ ¡± count sisre, who has always been known for his kindness, can¡¯t bear to see the refugees suffer, so he¡¯s preparing to hold a donation banquet the night after tomorrow. at that time, all the nobles in the city will be there to raise funds for the reconstruction of their homes. it was originally a good thing, but who would have thought that the earl actually wanted me to be the leader of the reconstruction work. the little girl frowned. the players on the other side were dumbfounded. long road man, who was the most straightforward, immediately asked in confusion. ¡°vivian, this is great! isn¡¯t that a good thing?¡± ¡°something good?¡± the little girl tilted her head and looked confused. man lu could not help but feel an inexplicable chill in his heart. after that¡­ ¡°why is it a good thing? how could a little girl from the countryside know about such a big mess? what if something went wrong? if i screw up, won¡¯t i have to bear all the responsibility?¡± Chapter 197 - Chapter 197: Demoness ‘Great Cause Reveals Its Prominence! 2 chapter 197: demoness ¡®great cause reveals its prominence! 2 translator: 549690339 if it was really a good job, it wouldn¡¯t have been my turn. it would have been divided up by the other nobles long ago. on the surface, it seems that they trust me, but in fact, i feel that these nobles are taking advantage of my new arrival and that i¡¯m in the limelight, so they¡¯re taking the opportunity to suppress me and deliberately let me clean up the mess. the little girl shook her head and said to the players in a distressed tone,¡± ¡°so¡­so i was thinking, should i fight back and protect myself?¡± for example, if they hired someone to kill the earl, would they be able to make these nobles give up on this idea?¡± from the perspective of the players, vivian seemed to be seriously thinking about the problem. even after she finished speaking, she looked at them with a ¡® what do you think of this suggestion?¡± look. ¡°now, do you understand what i said at the beginning? outsiders, you¡­can you help me?¡± the players were speechless. he didn¡¯t understand! he did not understand at all! is your way of solving problems just to ¡°solve¡± the problem? the heroic image of the lone demon horde that vivian had displayed outside the fire code city seemed to have melted away in their hearts. in its place was a player that the players, and even the player who was the first to come into contact with vivian, who should know the npc¡¯s ¡± nature ¡± the best, had almost forgotten and forgotten about¡­ witch! yes, it was! other than the witch, there was no one else who could say the most ruthless words like vivian now, with the appearance of a weak little girl. this was a huge contrast. as the one who was talking to the little girl, fallout suddenly felt a chill on his back. the temperature of the entire room seemed to have dropped. moreover¡­ wait a minute! could it be that everything before yesterday was also¡­ fallout suddenly remembered that someone had posted a screenshot of vivian¡¯s hidden ¡± villain mission ¡± on the forum. therefore, he had analyzed some of the threads on the thulta. he remembered that the fiercest one among them was a player with the id ¡± the most handsome little wolf ¡± who had started to advocate conspiracy theories. in fact, all of this was vivian¡¯s evil plan. her purpose was to take the opportunity to self-direct and gain the reputation of fire code city. as a result, a large number of anti-fans of the ¡± most handsome wolf ¡± began to follow the trend of the ¡± most handsome wolf ¡± as their spiritual leader, and the forum was in a mess. and the most annoying thing was that they attacked people randomly. some of them were often players who were neutral to vivian. as long as they said something good about vivian, they would be criticized by the leader of the anti-fans,¡± the most handsome wolf.¡± one could imagine how the passerby could still tolerate it. those who were originally neutral had all turned into fans and joined the other side, starting to fight against vivian¡¯s haters. luo chen was one of the ¡± lu zhuan fans ¡°. initially, he had been enjoying the melons, but he still had a deep impression of the night. the fuse was because he saw that there was an id called ¡± i like zixuan ¡® vivian, who had posted a comment on why the little girl¡¯s chest was so flat, which made luo chen laugh. he immediately replied,¡¯lt¡¯s fine if i¡¯m spraying something else, but can i be a spraying point even if i¡¯m flat-chested?¡±ln less than three seconds, he received a reply that said,¡± then i hope that the girlfriend you find in the future will be as flat as this.¡± sigh, no, just thinking about it made me f * cking angry! luo chen clearly remembered that he had immediately started playing games with both of them. as a result, his current xp system had been subtly changed. it seemed that he really felt that being flat-chested was not bad. it was not that bad. it was clearly very cute! * cough cough * he seemed to have gone a little too far. in short, justice might be late, but it would not be absent. ever since the story of the dark wave¡¯s attack on the city officially ended yesterday, the blogger with the id ¡± bi wei rong ¡°, who had previously published various rankings and was already a little famous among the players, posted the inside story that they had come into contact with when they climbed the fire god tower. in fact, the real culprit was archbishop maggie, who had been bewitched by the fallen abyss, and had nothing to do with vivian. the trend of the forum was truly one-sided. all of vivian¡¯s haters were speechless, like street rats. as the leader of the haters,¡± the most handsome wolf ¡± directly chose to dive and disappear. it was also because of bi weirong¡¯s post that vivian had established vivian¡¯s image of justice and made everyone forget about the short-lived ¡± witch ¡® setting. but now it seemed like¡­ although it was not like what the ¡± most handsome wolf ¡± said, that everything was all directed by vivian, it was definitely not mentioned by ¡± bi wei rong and had nothing to do with vivian. at the very least, the young lady in front of him was definitely not that innocent! it was the complete opposite of the ¡± virgin mary ¡± label that was being posted on the forum! black-bellied! absolutely two-faced! furthermore, her acting skills had deceived everyone! the acting skills that could manipulate the players in fire code city and even outside the game! so, so scary¡­no! what a terrifying woman! Chapter 198 - Chapter 198: Demoness ‘Great Cause Reveals Its Prominence!J chapter 198: demoness ¡®great cause reveals its prominence!j translator: 549690339 looking at vivian, who was slightly turning her head to him and waiting for his reply, fallout shivered again. it was as if he was not looking at a country girl, but a girl who was playing with people¡¯s hearts¡­ little demon! and, it seemed to be to verify. [ding! you have received the ss-rank quest ¡± assassinate the count ¡± from ¡® witch vivian, who is good at disguising ¡°. do you accept?) a witch who was good at disguising herself! not only luo chen, but also the melee archmage and big watermelon. now that they saw this familiar word, they had a deeper understanding of what it meant to¡­ he was good at disguising! they were originally sitting on the sofa casually, but now, one by one, they subconsciously became the same as the little girl opposite them. their legs were close together and their hands were on their knees. this was called the primary school child¡¯s good baby sitting posture. this was deterrence! it was as if the big shot opposite him was sitting obediently, so how would the people below dare to say that they were crossing their legs? was he courting death? yes! very good! seeing this, the wolf cub that had transformed into vivian nodded in satisfaction. indeed, he couldn¡¯t change his attitude towards the little girl quickly. since he couldn¡¯t change the little girl, then liao zixuan had to let the others sit properly! all become obedient babies! of course, what surprised liao zixuan even more was the sudden sound of a system notification in his mind. [ding, your witch¡¯s seed has absorbed nutrients and gained imperceptible growth.] what? witch¡¯s seed? the remnant soul of the witch bella, who had been devoured by the bone dragon of the fallen abyss, had left it behind for him. it was a key item that could allow him to change his occupation to the top-notch extraordinary profession, witch! liao zixuan originally wanted to let vivian take the opportunity to change her class on the battlefield yesterday, but the prompt at that time was ¡± unable to use ¡® but now it seemed like¡­ liao zixuan suddenly remembered the hint that fire god alice had mentioned to him. to activate the witch¡¯s seed, collecting negative emotions was the core element. as he was still talking to the gamers, liao zixuan did not have the time to check the witch¡¯s seed¡¯s situation. however, as an experiment¡­ although the players on the other side were frightened by him mentally, their hands were still very honest. after seeing that it was an ss-rank mission, he did not even think about whether he had the ability to assassinate the earl or whether he should assassinate the earl. in any case, he accepted it immediately. but in reality, liao zixuan would not let these players, who were not even as strong as a pinky finger of an earl, do such a mission. if he failed to assassinate the earl, it would only arouse suspicion. of course, he had other plans for these players. assassinating the earl was just a prelude. so¡­ back to the players ¡®perspective. ¡°then¡­ that one.¡± ¡°although i¡¯m very grateful that everyone accepted my commission, if i fail, i¡­ i¡¯ll be a little angry.¡± hmm? what did he mean? luo chen instantly became alert to the little girl¡¯s words and felt a chill run down his spine. after that. the source was found. [ding! the ss-rank mission you have accepted,¡±assassinate the earl¡±, has been modified. a new penalty mechanism for mission failure has been added.] [due to a change in the mission, you have one chance to choose whether to continue or not.] wtf!? luo chen quickly clicked on it. and then¡­ [mission failure punishment: vivian will remember your appearance and grant you death until you have been resurrected ninety-nine times] the four players were speechless.¡± he looked at the little girl¡¯s embarrassed expression. he recalled vivian¡¯s words,¡± i might be a little angry.¡± at this moment, in liao zixuan¡¯s mind.. [ding, your witch¡¯s seed has absorbed nutrients and has grown slightly! Chapter 199 - Chapter 199: Dungeon Crystal chapter 199: dungeon crystal translator: 549690339 ¡°honey, can you wear this tonight¡­¡± ¡°bah! what are you thinking?¡± ¡°then, honey, can you buy me a new game that¡¯s being released today¡­¡± (i already rejected him once. it¡¯s not good to reject him again. sigh, forget it.) hence, the man happily bought a 3a masterpiece for free. he was secretly delighted. women are not as fun as games. this was obvious. during the negotiation process, he deliberately made others reject him, so that others would feel indebted to him. after he occupied the high ground of reason, he would then reveal his true purpose, which would make it easier for him to succeed. ¨C from a certain wolf pup who did not want to leave his name, anthology of his work,¡± negotiating skills.¡± regarding the matter of how high the title of a book will be after adding dashes and numbers.¡± adventurer¡¯s association, second floor, vip room. with such a terrifying punishment mechanism for mission failure, the four players in the room did not dare to accept vivian¡¯s mission. they gave up faster than anyone else. then, they saw that after they rejected the mission to assassinate the earl, the little girl sitting opposite them immediately changed her expression and began to look gloomy and disappointed. this made the hearts of the players jump! this is bad! could it be that his favorability had dropped? however, compared to the former being chased by vivian 99 times, they would rather lose some favorability. just as they were anxious and wanted to do something to salvage the situation, someone brought them a pillow just as they were about to doze off. ¡°how about this, outlander.¡± the little girl spoke again. since assassinating the earl is not feasible, it seems that the reconstruction of the refugees ¡®homes will fall on my shoulders in the short term. however, you should know that i have just arrived and do not have many friends in fire code city. the only people i can rely on now are you, foreigners. ¡°so, are you willing to help me and rebuild the homes that were destroyed by monsters outside the city?¡± after vivian¡¯s words, fallout heaved a sigh of relief. he was really afraid that the other party would suggest something else. with the current them, they definitely could not complete the mission, and then their favorability would drop drastically. if it was just construction, then the players were too good at it! this mission can be accepted! however, unlike the melee archmage and long road, who agreed without hesitation, luo chen and big watermelon hesitated for a moment. this was because they had all noticed that the prerequisite for this mission was to leave the city. in other words, they had to return to fire code city after entering it with great difficulty. it was easy to leave the city, but it was difficult to enter again. didn¡¯t they see the other players who were mingling with the refugees outside the city? actually, the focus of the closed beta would still be outside the city, which fallout could guess. after all, most of the players were still outside the city, so the plot would naturally follow them, not the small group of people who entered the city. therefore, the only thing that fallout was conflicted about was whether he should give up the rare opportunity to stay in fire code city for vivian¡¯s mission. however, it didn¡¯t take long for fallout to decisively accept. firstly, even if players entered fire code city, they would be considered as the lowest level of small characters. without the guidance of npcs, they would only be like headless flies flying around. as for the second¡­ the main reason was that luo chen¡­he did not dare to reject vivian a second time! who knew! if he rejected this seemingly harmless little girl twice, would the other party send another ¡± a little angry ¡± prompt? then he would die without imowing how! ¡°ah! really? that was great! thank you, helpful and warm-hearted foreigners! after they all accepted the mission, as expected, the little girl opposite them immediately revealed a happy expression as if she was relieved. then, to the surprise of the four players, vivian magically took out a crystal-like item from somewhere and placed it on the table. ¡®miss vivian, what is this?¡± luo chen couldn¡¯t help but feel puzzled. when he subconsciously used his ¡± detection ¡± skill to scan it, the system gave him a notification of [dungeon crystal]. vice¡­ instance dungeon crystal? while luo chen and the others were in shock, the little girl¡¯s explanation soon sounded. ¡°i know that you foreigners like to take risks and fight, so i was wondering if it would be a little boring to trouble you to do construction work all the time. that¡¯s why i brought this for you. ¡°i got it from damir of the fire god cult. it¡¯s a magic crystal developed by the law school. it can simulate and reproduce scenes that i¡¯ve experienced before to repeatedly train. he casually made up a source to make the instance dungeon crystal look more impressive. ¡°how about it? do you want to try it now?¡± ¡°good!¡± the eyes of fallout and the others flashed with excitement. after all, this was the first instance dungeon that they had encountered in the game that could be repeated! and what did it mean to be able to repeatedly run an instance dungeon? it meant equipment! props! experience points! gold coins! all kinds of resources! even though it was a closed beta and most of the items would be recycled, this did not affect the players ¡®enthusiasm for the dungeon! Chapter 200 - Chapter 200: Dungeon Crystal (2) chapter 200: dungeon crystal (2) translator: 549690339 after all, besides resources, there were many other precious things in the dungeon. teamwork, teamwork, and the excitement of getting the first clear. the only cholce was to scold each other with voice messages, bring girls with a god, and act cool. it was the key function of the game that turned players from individuals into groups and closely connected with each other! if you say that bag is a woman¡¯s love, that instance is a man¡¯s romance! as if they were on drugs, the four players in the room immediately formed a team and entered the dungeon crystal that vivian took out. ¡°this is¡­fire god tower?¡± when dust fall and the others entered, they immediately recognized the towering mage tower in front of them. it was second only to the fire god statue in fire code city. so, this was a replay of the scene they participated in yesterday, where they bravely charged into the fire god tower to wake up maggie who was controlled by the fallen abyss? dust fall immediately sighed in his heart. this was because it was indeed a good idea to use this as a dungeon for version 1.0¡¯s closed beta. after all, only a few of the players who were chosen by harvey had participated in it and learned the truth. most of the players had only found out about the inside story through the post of ¡± bi wei rong ¡® at that time, there were many players who protested on the forum. they also wanted to experience the content of this piece. they did not expect the official to pay so much attention to it. the next day, they used it as a template and made the instance dungeon crystal. then, they gave it to them through vivian¡¯s hands. huh? wait a minute! so, did this mean that vivian was the official¡¯s biological daughter and that she had become the official main storyline npc? good fellow! before fallout could finish his analysis, a notification from the dungeon rang out, pulling him back to reality. ¡°eh? we can actually choose different factions! ¡°the melee archmage was a little surprised when he saw the dungeon notification. the players could choose to join the fire code city¡¯s harvey camp, which belonged to the righteous side in the original plot, but they could also choose to join the fallen abyss maggie camp, which belonged to the evil side. ¡°we¡¯ve already experienced harvey¡¯s camp once. why don¡¯t we try the villain camp this time? follow fallen abyss maggie?¡± a big watermelon suggested. ¡°seconded! i want to see bad women!¡± the melee archmage was the first to agree. ¡°seconded! i want to too!¡± luo chen nodded. ¡°fu¡­ seconded! but i didn¡¯t go for the fallen maggie. i, i was devoted to vivian! ¡°after a long journey, he finally spoke with difficulty. the other three players immediately cast a disdainful look at long road. this was because when they were fighting against bishop eugenia, this guy had said the same thing. in the end, he was more excited than anyone else when he saw the bishop¡¯s long legs! after choosing the faction, the next step was to choose the difficulty. whether it was the hero or villain faction, the difficulty options were the same, but they were reversed. for example, after they joined maggie¡¯s fallen abyss faction, the highest difficulty was that harvey¡¯s faction had replicated the original plot. there were three npcs, harvey, chris, and bai. the next intermediate difficulty was without bai. there were only harvey and chris. the lowest difficulty was only harvey. if you choose a decent faction, you will be the exact opposite. when you choose an npc, you will be added to the later. when you choose an easy difficulty, you will only have a high difficulty. when you choose an npc, you will have a low difficulty. it¡¯s the first time. why don¡¯t you choose the lowest one big watermelon in a mouth asked again. ¡°no need! the highest difficulty is the first clear, so of course, we¡¯re going for the first clear. let¡¯s go for the highest difficulty! ¡± luo chen waved his hand indifferently. after all, what kind of joke was this? he was a high player, do you understand? and then¡­ after everything was ready, the few of them originally wanted to see maggie from fallen abyss, but they found that their bodies had all turned into fire elements wandering in the tower. at the same time, the condition to clear the game was not to kill all the npcs in harvey¡¯s camp, but¡­survive for half an hour? wtf was the villain so shameless? then wouldn¡¯t it be easy? other than the more experienced and steady big watermelon, even luo chen felt that it was easy. in the end, five minutes later¡­ [your party has been completely destroyed.] [dungeon challenge failed] [your challenge count has been exhausted. you will be returning soon.] just as liao zixuan expected. it was even faster than he thought. after a white light flashed in the vip room, the four players who had been sucked into the dungeon crystal returned to the room. moreover, each of them still had a dazed expression on their faces, as if they had not figured out what had happened. seeing them like this. liao zixuan sneered in his heart. because one look and one could tell that to be able to die so quickly, he must have chosen the villain faction and even chosen the highest difficulty! after that, as expected. ¡°f * ck!¡± ¡°what happened?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know. i was about to kill harvey, but then my vision suddenly blurred, and it showed that i was dead.¡± ¡± i saw it from the side. it was the fire element you were playing that was blown up by someone else with a single punch. it looked terrible, and the slag shattered all over the ground.¡± big watermelon spread his hands. he was the most experienced, so he chose to secretly watch and figure out the dungeon first. only then did he let the other three know how he died. of course, big watermelon was also sent away by ¡± white ¡± after that. ¡°no way! could it be that the mysterious npc named white¡¯s combat power was really based on the original plot? i thought it would be weakened. then what¡¯s the point of our villain faction playing! ¡± after long road¡¯s rant, the melee archmage immediately nodded, somewhat speechless. previously, they were in harvey¡¯s camp, so white was a friend, so he might not have experienced it so clearly. however, after choosing to play the villain, the fire element, he truly experienced what it meant to be afraid and helpless. explode! explode! the melee archmage touched his chest in fear. although he was playing the role of a fire elemental in the dungeon, the tragic scene of white¡¯s casual punch piercing through his chest and causing his body to explode seemed to still reverberate in his mind. ¡°don¡¯t be so pessimistic! the game wouldn¡¯t give us a dungeon that we couldn¡¯t clear. besides, i finally understood why the only condition to pass the villain camp was to survive. it seemed that it was because of the plot of ¡± white ¡± to kill the npc. as long as ne made a move, tne game would end. ¡± ¡°therefore, i think that if we want to conquer this instance dungeon, we have to think about how to avoid the battle with ¡®white¡¯ , and what is the trigger mechanism for¡¯ white¡¯! ¡± he listened to the players discussing excitedly. and at the end, as expected of a top player, this person called ¡± dust fall ¡± hit the nail on the head. liao zixuan was very pleased. the instance dungeon crystal was indeed very attractive to the players. at the same time, he could also advertise his avatar,¡± bai ¡°, and accumulate popularity among the players. of course, more importantly¡­ ¡°wait a minute! we discussed it for a long time, but¡­l don¡¯t have any more dungeon challenges!¡± the four players finally realized this problem. then, when they looked at vivian again, they saw that the little girl tilted her head and looked confused, as if she did not understand what they were talking about. of course, all of this was just an illusion. why were the players so sure? that was because¡­f * ck! [vivian¡¯s store has new goods.] the system notification sounded at this moment. i knew it! how could the witch be so kind as to give them such an item for free! the players looked as if they had expected it, but they were actually very honest. they immediately opened vivian¡¯s shop and skillfully prepared ¡® experience points ¡± as a tribute to the witch. liao zixuan felt gratified once again. not bad, it was already a ripe leek. it knew how to harvest itself. however, what he needed now was not experience points. before vivian obtained the witch class and advanced to transcendence, the ordinary class summoner had already reached the level limit. therefore, what liao zixuan needed the players to provide was a new currency that he had developed. it was called¡­ contribution points! Chapter 201 - Chapter 201: Old Bi, I Really Can’t Wash It This Time chapter 201: old bi, i really can¡¯t wash it this time translator: 549690339 what was contribution points? as the name implied, it was the contribution of the players to the reconstruction work. it was like¡­ cutting down a tree as thick as a person¡¯s thigh -1-2 contribution points, building a village 220-40 contribution points (based on the completion rate, split equally among the players in the party), completing every 5 daily missions required by the refugees -1-3 contribution points, and so on and so forth.. there was a scientific paper that studied why people did the same thing in the game and in reality, but the motivation between the two was so different. the answer was the feedback mechanism. in the game, everything the players did could be reflected in real numbers and reflected in a timely manner, allowing people to see their hard work. however, this was not possible in reality. often, the feedback was very slow, or there was no feedback at all. if in reality, memorizing a word would prompt him with ¡± vocabulary +1,¡± and running would prompt him with ¡± physique +1,¡± then everyone would become the king of scrolls. of course, all of this was on the premise that reality would not give back negative attribute reduction. it was like staying up late and getting ¡± lifespan-i or smoking a cigarette and getting ¡± disease +1 ¡°¡­uh, as expected, after thinking about it, forget it! liao zixuan wanted the players to be better workers for vivian, so he naturally had to introduce a feedback mechanism, and the contribution points came from it. as long as they had this, even if contribution points were just for show and could not be exchanged for anything, the players ¡®enthusiasm would not be low. not to mention, contribution points could really be exchanged for good things. the first thing the four players saw was the newest item in the vivian shop that liao zixuan had opened for them. [dungeon crystal usage authority] [price: 15 contribution points] [description: after purchase, you will receive an additional entry into the dungeon, fire god tower.] he rubbed his hands. he was a little impatient. now, dust fall and the others wanted to run out of the city immediately. they found a tree and immediately started looting! don¡¯t think too much about it. this was definitely not a race against time. it involved the first clear of the only closed beta dungeon. they just felt that the homeless refugees outside the city were really suffering. they had to be rescued immediately! unfortunately, the reconstruction mission could only be officially launched two days later when vivian attended the donation dinner. naturally, the contribution points would not be calculated until two days later. however, at this time, a small clever ghost thought of a path that even liao zixuan had never imagined. ¡°aiya, you guys are so stupid! cutting down trees will only be counted as contribution points after two days, but we can take advantage of these two days to prepare all the materials in advance! ¡°when we start work, others will still be cutting down trees. we will have ready-made materials to build the village houses. the long road was long, and her words woke the dreamer up. luo luo chen and the others ¡®eyes lit up, as if there was some truth to what he said! then, with his brain, he instantly guessed that this might be the game¡¯s compensation for the players who entered the city. they could get this information ahead of the other players outside the city! liao zixuan was speechless. was this the fourth catastrophe? it was indeed terrifying! they took the initiative to advance the construction period. love, love. everything that needed to be explained was done. soon, the players were invited out by liao zixuan. after leaving the vip room, luo chen and the others went downstairs and chatted with each other. they felt that vivian was a good npc, but her witch attribute was too oppressive. ¡°how is it, brother? after seeing your goddess ¡®true face, do you feel like your dream has been melee archmage teased long road. however, it could only be said that the older the ginger, the spicier it was, or¡­the potential of xp is always infinite? ¡°shattered? why? wasn¡¯t this double happiness? no! it¡¯s three servings!¡± ¡°she has the form of a weak little girl that makes people want to protect her, and the form of a scheming witch that makes people fear and obey her. the most amazing thing is that the two can even be combined into one. this unparalleled distortion!¡± long road became more and more excited as he spoke, his body twisting around like a bug. after all, a demoness who could ask you shyly if she could kill you was really amazing! ah¡­ he really wanted to be killed by vivian! [melee mage god: > he quickly ran away from the long road. after seeing them go downstairs, the remaining gamers in the adventurer¡¯s association¡¯s main hall immediately surrounded them. after fallout briefly explained the task that vivian had given him, everyone¡¯s reaction was basically the same. they were shouting to get out of the city. however, there was only one person among the players who was unhappy and looked a little unhappy. when fallout saw this, he walked over to the player who was famous on the forum and had the words ¡± bi wei rong ¡± above his head. he naturally knew why bi wei rongrong was so unhappy. after all, she had just used the whitewash post to prove vivian¡¯s innocence in the dark wave incident yesterday. in the blink of an eye, something like this happened. the fact that vivian was a bad witch was basically a certainty. it was a slap in the face. the thought of vivian¡¯s haters, especially the leader of the haters called ¡± the handsome wolf, ¡± would definitely take the opportunity to make a comeback. falling dust is heartbroken, like a good buddy, put his arm on the shoulder of the blue velvet, and then patted it comfortingly with his hand. ¡°ah, old bi, i really can¡¯t wash it this time!¡± however, before he could finish his sentence, bi wei rong seemed to have been electrocuted and quickly slapped his stinky hand away. she took two steps back and vigilantly pulled away. ¡°if you want to talk, then talk. why are you touching weirong rolled her eyes at luo chen. ¡°no way, haha! old bi, why are you acting like a woman? isn¡¯t this very normal between us men? could it be that you¡¯re a girl who created a male account?¡± fallout¡¯s last sentence was a joke. because fallen god was almost completely immersive, it did not support the creation of accounts of the opposite sex. many male players were crying because they could not create female accounts. ignoring luo chen¡¯s teasing, bi wei rong rong got down to business and stubbornly retorted, ¡°i feel that to judge a person, one should not look at what she says, but at what she does. ¡°vivian, she..although she said that the refugees outside the city were a mess, in the end, didn¡¯t she still decide to take on this mess? she even took out the instance dungeon crystal and gave us players missions to help the refugees?¡± biwei rongrong spoke eloquently and firmly believed that vivian belonged to the righteous camp. even if she was not kind and orderly, she was kind and neutral. he was not afraid of being laughed at. since he was young, he felt that he had telepathy. with just a glance, he could tell whether a person was good or bad. when bi weirong saw vivian for the first time, the first thought that came to her mind was how could there be such a little girl who was as white as a piece of paper and had no evil thoughts! luo chen was about to sigh and pat the other party¡¯s shoulder, but when he thought about how the other party seemed to be very resistant to physical contact, he retracted his hand. ¡°then, old jade, how do you explain the mission that vivian gave us at the beginning, to assassinate the count?¡± ¡°if she¡¯s really as kind as you say, why would she kill count sisre, who is also a good person, just because of such a small matter?¡± ¡°because¡­because¡­¡± bi wei rong rong was speechless for a moment, as if she really couldn¡¯t find any reason to refute. seeing the other party¡¯s anxious defense but not knowing what to say, luo chen felt amused, so he quickly teased him again. ¡°because of what? this is because even this can hold a charity dinner for the refugees outside the city. the magic projection that spoke for the refugees yesterday was also made by this earl. such a good noble¡­¡± ¡°you can¡¯t say that vivian wants to get rid of him because he¡¯s a big bad guy who hides deeply behind his back, right?¡± Chapter 202 - Chapter 202: I Didn ‘t Have the Chance Before, But Now I chapter 202: i didn ¡®t have the chance before, but now i want to be a good person translator: 549690339 ¡°that¡¯s right! count sisre was a bad person! definitely a bad person!¡± adventurer¡¯s association, second floor, vip room. it was a familiar place, but the person sitting there was different. he looked at the excited expression on his face and the various body movements he was making. he wanted to tell him that there was a big problem with count sisre and that he was very likely to be related to the demon wave yesterday. ¡°calm down, chris.¡± ¡°you said that all these people know.¡± ¡°know¡­ know? could it be that vivian, you have long¡­¡± the young girl¡¯s words caused chris¡¯s voice to stop abruptly. he was filled with shock. ¡°that¡¯s right, it¡¯s exactly what you think. from chris¡¯s perspective, the little girl opposite him nodded. ¡°then you¡­why are you still¡­¡± chris asked in confusion. that was why he was so anxious. he wrote a secret letter and followed vivian. he was afraid that vivian, who was unprepared, would be tricked by the earl. but¡­ at this time, vivian¡¯s calm voice sounded again. it should be said that it is precisely because of this that i need to live in the count¡¯s mansion even more. ¡°after all, this is the only way for me to gather more evidence. then, i will be able to expose the hidden danger of fire law city¡­completely eliminate them.¡± the little girl smiled as she looked at the hooligan opposite her, who looked even more shocked than before. then, vivian walked to the window of the room. she looked down from the second floor, looking at the fire code city that had recovered quickly despite the disaster. it was bustling with traffic and was exuding a thriving and peaceful atmosphere. that¡¯s right, it was the kind of classic character in tv dramas or anime that liked to say something cool and then stand with his hands behind his back, looking into the distance. however, this was not the end. immediately after, with her face facing the window and her back facing chris, who was still in a daze on the sofa, the little girl used the legendary 45-degree angle and asked a question. ¡°isn¡¯t that so? chris?¡± even if i will be in danger because of this, if this can be exchanged for the entire fire code city, for the peace that everyone has obtained with great difficulty, then i will¡­ you must go!¡± the bright sunlight outside the window shone on the side of vivian¡¯s face, making the girl look so bright and majestic in the eyes of the young hooligan. it was to the extent that chris felt like he was a rat in the gutter under the radiance of the other party. not only was there a huge gap between the two of them in terms of strength, but there was also a huge gap in personality. critical hit! it was a critical hit! vivian (played by the wolf cub) successfully dealt a critical hit to chris! even though he was always mocking the 45-degree movement of the bridal chamber, the reason why he could become a classic was that he had an unparalleled ability to kill at first sight, especially for a young man like chris who was still ignorant. oh, the premise was that the emotions were in place. and at this moment, his emotions were still pretty good. at the very least, the heart of this local gangster youth was violently shaken. yuan¡­ so it was like this! no, that¡¯s not right¡­ or rather¡­lt was like this again! chris clenched his fists. when he faced bad people and danger, all he could think of was to run and escape. just like yesterday, he didn¡¯t have the courage to leave the city and save his brothers outside the city from the hands of a terrifying monster. as for the girl in front of her, this thin and plain-looking girl, vivian was thinking about how to deal with the bad guys and face the crisis head-on. she¡­ he had never thought of escaping! ¡°i¡­ i understand.¡± chris lowered his head bitterly. ¡°sorry, it¡¯s me¡­ i¡¯m sorry for disturbing you without permission¡­¡± as the young man spoke, he got up from the sofa in loneliness. he wanted to escape from the room as soon as possible, like a mouse exposed to the sun, wanting to run back to its smelly drain. after all, that was the place where people like him should stay. chris found it a little ridiculous when he thought about it. he had been thinking about improving his strength and prestige so that he could have a chance to get close to his goddess. but now, through this incident alone, chris realized that the real difference between him and vivian was not in terms of strength, but in terms of humanity. and this was the most terrifying part. it made chris feel a strong sense of inferiority. ¡°wait a minute!¡± when chris was about to grab the door handle, the girl¡¯s voice from behind stopped him. the young man turned around. unlike when he first came in, he could not look at the little girl with excitement. now, chris was looking down at his toes. however, after vivian¡¯s next sentence, the young man looked up in surprise. ¡°that¡­ i¡¯m really a little embarrassed. you¡¯re clearly just here to remind me out of kindness. i wonder if you can¡­ do me another favor?¡± ¡°help¡­ help?¡± chris was stunned. ¡°that¡¯s right, because i heard that chris, you are the boss of the outlaws in a large area outside the fire code city.¡± after vivian¡¯s words, chris¡¯s toes almost tore his shoes. but from the looks of it now, i feel that perhaps the rumors aren¡¯t always true. in my opinion, chris, you¡­ he¡¯s a good person!¡± it appeared! another classic prop, the good guy card! ¡°i¡­ i¡¯m a¡­ a good person?¡± chris pointed at himself in disbelief. this was the first time someone had said that about him since he was young. ¡°yes! wasn¡¯t it? i heard that no matter how scared you were, you defeated yourself and ran out of the city to save your friends. ¡± ¡°or perhaps, together with harvey and damir, they awakened archbishop maggie and saved fire code city. ¡± ¡® now is the time. you risked being targeted by the earl to warn me. after listing all the things, vivian repeated it again. ¡°if this is not a good person, chris, then what is a good person?¡± chris stammered, like a dirty stray dog being picked up by a kind goddess. she touched his head and washed it with water. then, it was cooked. * cough * it was not to the extent of being put into the pot. however, after spending so much effort and acting like a saint for so long, i finally convinced this silly boy. the future legendary great thief, go be the captain of the novice village patrol team! they specialized in catching local ruffians and thieves! liao zixuan especially liked a sentence in the anime. the victory and defeat of the game had been decided before it started. there was no coincidence. the count¡¯s dinner had not even started, and the plan to use the huge and cumbersome reconstruction to harm the little girl had not even started. the wolf cubs behind vivian had already begun to plan ahead. shortage of workers? the players took the lead! playing dirty tricks to cause trouble and harass? i even brought the future boss of the treasure thief gang over! ¡°chris, there¡¯s something i want to give you outside the city.. whoosh! he sent away chris, who looked like he was going to turn over a new leaf and was full of fighting spirit. vivian fell onto the sofa and revealed her true colors. the wolf cub ge you lay on the ground and slumped into the sofa. liao zixuan was thinking about one thing. in the future, it was better not to have a daughter. raising a daughter was really a good thing. it was too tiring! however, liao zixuan knew that he could not rest yet, because the real highlight was tonight. the wolf cub flipped its paw, and a small blade of grass that glowed with a crystalline purple light appeared in its palm. he remembered¡­ the treasure thieving underground black market was located at¡­ Chapter 203 - Chapter 203: The World Line Shackles (1) chapter 203: the world line shackles (1) translator: 549690339 ¡°eh? alina, aren¡¯t you going to the hall?¡± at dusk, two maids were cleaning a utility room in the earl¡¯s mansion. one of the maids, who looked slightly older, had her hair tied up on one side and fell on her shoulders. she looked very virtuous and steady. when she saw the sunset outside the window, she could not help but ask. compared to her, the other maid in the storeroom looked much younger. moreover, he seemed to be absent-minded, as if he was thinking about something. ¡°hall? why are we going there?¡± elena was holding a broom and waving it around. didn¡¯t you hear what butler robert said? i remember that the big shot who saved fire code city yesterday was called, called¡­varian?¡± it¡¯s vivian.¡± elina shook her head and sighed as she corrected. ¡°yes! that¡¯s the name. sigh, look at my memory. i¡¯m old, but i¡¯m not as good as you young people.¡± ¡°don¡¯t come, sister qing! you¡¯re only two years older than me, how can we maids be really old?¡± ¡°that is, some people pretend not to know, but they are actually more concerned than me! after this maid called sister qing said this, elina pursed her lips. she walked to the storage room and looked at the water in the bucket. under her gaze, the water began to fluctuate, and then a few words appeared. [go to the hall¡­] he selected¡­maid¡­] [late¡­ nina cut¡­ clothes¡­] k¡­ white¡­] ¡°go to the hall, you let me go to the hall too! you still have the cheek! not to mention, everything was messed up in the morning! now you want me to be someone else¡¯s maid? how can i be a maid?¡± when elena saw the words in the water, she seemed to recall what had happened earlier. she looked away angrily. the water in the bucket seemed to have lost its power and quickly returned to normal. at this moment, sister qing¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°this isn¡¯t like you, alina. haven¡¯t you always wanted to be a head maid? if you¡¯re lucky enough to be chosen by a big shot and become his personal maid for a period of time, you¡¯ll be much closer to your goal. ¡°humph! i don¡¯t care about relying on this method!¡± elena pretended to be very ambitious. in fact, she had already made the first move, but in the end, she sent it to him. ¡°as for your sister qing, you¡¯re so beautiful and your breasts are so big. why don¡¯t you try it on?¡± ¡°don¡¯t fool around! that big shot is also a female, and i heard that she¡¯s only about the same age as our young miss. ¡°so what if she¡¯s a woman? i¡¯m quite greedy for your body, sister qing. if i were her, i would definitely choose you, sister qing! then, at night¡­ hehehe¡­¡± seeing that elena was getting more and more serious, sister qing rolled her eyes helplessly. it was obvious that she was used to elena¡¯s personality. ¡°alright! i¡¯m not as carefree as you. have you forgotten that i have a boyfriend outside? i plan to work for a while longer and save up more money before i quit my job and go home to get married. ¡°ah? really?¡± elina was shocked. she threw the broom in her hand away and ran to sister qing¡¯s side. ¡°sister qing, when did you have a boyfriend? why didn¡¯t i know? you definitely didn¡¯t tell me! tell me, what is your little boyfriend¡¯s name and what does he the maid called sister qing was about to speak when she saw irina pestering her like a curious baby, but she suddenly couldn¡¯t make a sound. from elina¡¯s point of view, sister qing seemed like she wanted to say something but hesitated. it seemed like she wasn¡¯t willing to go into too much detail with her. although elena was usually a little eccentric, her eqwas still quite high. after seeing this, she immediately stopped asking and casually changed the topic. ¡°sigh, forget it¡­eh? speaking of which, sister qing, have you seen lin today? why haven¡¯t i seen her in the mansion for a day?¡± alina asked in confusion. lin was a pretty good friend of hers. they were from the same village, and although they were not from the same batch, they were still considered to have been chosen by butler robert and bought into the earl¡¯s castle. this was quite rare among maids. after elena asked her question, sister qing stopped what she was doing. she seemed to have recalled who lin was for a long time before she suddenly remembered. ¡°i remember that when you weren¡¯t around this morning, butler robert told us that the village outside the city was in trouble, so lin resigned from her job last night and wanted to go out of the city to look for her mother. ¡± what?!¡± elina¡¯s voice was even more shocked than before when she heard that sister qing had a boyfriend. that was because¡­ ¡°sister qing, what did you say? lin didn¡¯t have a mother. her mother had died when she gave birth to her! ¡°elena! this kind of family joke could not be made randomly! looking at sister qing¡¯s serious expression, elina wanted to say that she and lin were from the same village and knew her family best, but she didn¡¯t say anything in the end. after that, elena looked a little lost. how could this be¡­ resigning was such a big matter. no matter how anxious she was, she should at least tell him¡­ elina felt that something was wrong. in her impression of lin, lin hated her family, especially her beastly father. she had told her several times in private that she couldn¡¯t wait for that b * stard to die.. Chapter 204 - Chapter 204: The World Line Shackles (2) chapter 204: the world line shackles (2) translator: 549690339 would lin, who was like this, really resign from such a good job as the count¡¯s maid so resolutely and quickly and leave the city overnight? or could it be¡­ alina suddenly remembered the rumor about the ¡± missing castle maid ¡± that she had told vivian in the morning. wait a minute, lin, lin, could she be¡­ pa! the broom in his hand fell to the ground. elena suddenly felt a chill run down her spine. ¡°hmm? what¡¯s up, elina? sister qing immediately looked over. ¡°no¡­ it¡¯s fine, ah no! what was that, the green¡­ sister qing, i¡¯ve thought about it again. i still think that it¡¯s better for me to go to the hall and try my luck with that big, big shot called vivian¡­¡± after elina said that in a panicked tone, she immediately ran out of the storage room without waiting for sister qing to speak. the young maid had long forgotten about social death and awkwardness. what she wanted to see the most now was the figure of the little girl who woke up in the morning. on the other side. ¡°this child¡­¡± sister qing watched as elina disappeared into thin air and shook her head. however, after a while, a confused look appeared on sister qing¡¯s face. in the empty storeroom where she was the only one left, sister qing frowned and muttered to herself as if she was trying hard to remember. ¡°boyfriend¡­my boyfriend¡­¡± ¡°what¡¯s your name?¡± in the hall of the earl¡¯s mansion. ¡°liz, i-i think i really should¡­there¡¯s no need for a maid, right?¡± the little girl tugged at the corner of another girl¡¯s clothes. after leaving the adventurer¡¯s association, he went to the fire god cult. under damir¡¯s leadership, he carried out a simplified bishop conferment ceremony. however, when he returned to the earl¡¯s manor, the sky was almost dark. however, before vivian could catch her breath, liz seemed to have been waiting for her for a long time. when she saw the little girl coming back, she pulled her to settle the maid matter first. ¡°liz, i can really take care of myself. there¡¯s no need to trouble others¡­¡± vivian looked at the entrance of the hall. under liz¡¯s arrangement, a row of maids bowed to her and waited for her to choose one of them. how could the little girl stand such a scene? however, before she could finish speaking, this young lady immediately interrupted her. ¡°no! no matter what, you have to choose one today! this wasn¡¯t a matter of whether or not to trouble others. this was a matter of status! ¡°the day after tomorrow, you¡¯re going to attend father¡¯s fund-raising banquet. if you don¡¯t have a servant by your side, it¡¯ll be light for others to laugh at you. if they look down on you because of this and have a bad impression of you, father¡¯s decision to elect you as a leader will be affected because of this! vivian became a little nervous when she heard liz¡¯s serious words. she was a little girl from the countryside and had no idea. ¡°really¡­ really?¡± ¡°of course it¡¯s true! don¡¯t think that all the nobles are like my father. no matter how powerful you are or how much you have contributed to fire code city, in their eyes, as long as you don¡¯t have a good background and don¡¯t follow the rules of the nobles, they will reject you! liz probably knew that her tone was a little harsh, so she softened it a little and took vivian¡¯s hand. ¡°but don¡¯t worry! the most intelligent and outstanding noble in the entire fire law city was here! with me helping you, it won¡¯t be a problem for you to get there the day after tomorrow! but the premise of all this is that you have to listen to me! do as i teach you!¡± ¡°vivian, let me ask you, do you want to embarrass yourself on such an important occasion?¡± the little girl shook her head. ¡°then the first step is to choose a servant who will always follow you! now that they had come to this point, it was no longer about whether vivian was willing or not. it was about the rules of the upper-class nobles fortunately, vivian glanced around and found that the maid she had met this morning was not among the maids. this made the little girl feel relieved. however¡­ perhaps it was fate. just as vivian was about to point at a random maid, a series of hurried footsteps came from the entrance of the hall. then¡­ ¡°wait! wait a minute! wei¡­ vivian!¡± alina, who had just rushed over from the storeroom, was so anxious that she forgot to add the word ¡± lord ¡°. it could also be said that after what happened in the morning, vivian¡¯s ¡± big shot ¡± halo in the maid¡¯s heart had decreased a lot. ¡°and you are?¡± lissy looked over and saw the young maid, who had been running all the way and suddenly changed her mind halfway through her work. her clothes were disheveled and she was panting heavily. the earl¡¯s daughter¡¯s expression turned ugly and she frowned. the only reason why liz was able to hold back her anger was because she recognized the maid as the one she met at vivian¡¯s door when she woke up this morning. could it be that they¡­know him? after that, vivian¡¯s performance confirmed liz¡¯s speculation. ¡°you, why are you here? don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re also¡­¡± ¡°yes, yes!¡± irina looked at vivian, who had a conflicted expression on her face, and tapped her little head. she almost wrote the words ¡± choose me, choose me ¡± on her face.. Chapter 205 - Chapter 205: The World Line Shackles (3) chapter 205: the world line shackles (3) translator: 549690339 she was really going all out this time. if vivian ignored her, what awaited her next would be a fierce scolding from the missy next to her, and it was very likely that she would be fired. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, this matter¡­l can¡¯t decide on my own, i have to ask xiao hei. he looked at the servant girl who was begging him. she did not even care about the awkwardness in the morning. although vivian did not know why things had suddenly turned out this way, even though she wanted to agree, once she chose, the maid would definitely stay by their side for a while, so she had to consider whether blackie was willing or not. when the little girl turned her gaze to the wolf cub next to her, liao zixuan witnessed this dramatic scene. he wondered if he was reading a novel. for some reason, liao zixuan suddenly recalled the words that fire god alice had once said to him. destiny was decided. alright. then he wanted to see what the so-called ¡°fate¡± was! how did this maid named ¡± elena ¡± become test subject k421, and vivian was among them¡­what kind of role did he play? liao zixuan felt that this would be a key point to unravel the clues that were no longer the earl of fallen abyss, but a deeper level, the secret of vivian¡¯s whereabouts in the previous life. at this moment, if it was in front of vivian, elina would still be able to calm down. however, when the other party¡¯s summoned beast, a pitch-black wolf cub, looked at her, she, a mere maid, suddenly became a little afraid. even though this little wolf cub looked very cute and a little cute, what irina was thinking about was the rumor that a giant wolf that was bigger than a carriage was a terrifying monster that could eat a monster leader in one bite. no! no, no, no. he couldn¡¯t be afraid! this might be your only chance! must¡­he had to catch it! trembling slightly, irina forced herself to squeeze out a smile that was uglier than crying. she wanted to show her friendly side to the wolf cub who could decide her fate and make it accept her. and it seemed to have worked. the little wolf cub stared at her for a while, and before irina could react, its figure swayed. when she came back to her senses, the maid felt that her body seemed to have become much heavier. irina subconsciously formed a circle with her hands, and the wolf cub on her shoulder jumped down. it moved a few times in the maid¡¯s arms as if it was looking for a comfortable position, and finally nodded at vivian. it was as if he was saying. hmm, this temporary wolf tree was not bad. ¡°liz, since little black likes her so much, then she¡¯s fine.¡± after vivian finished speaking to the earl¡¯s daughter, the little girl walked up to the maid who had yet to recover from her shock. she was about to say something when she suddenly realized.. ¡°that¡­ i don¡¯t know your name yet. ¡°vivian was a little embarrassed. ¡°elina¡­ ¡°my name is elena!¡± the maid quickly replied. what happened happened next made elena think that the little girl opposite her had reached out a hand to her. ¡°oh¡­ even though we¡¯ve already met once and you know my name, i feel that since we¡¯ll be spending some time together in the future, it¡¯s better to introduce ourselves. ¡°hello, elena. my name is vivian. nice to meet you.¡± looking at vivian¡¯s hand that was extended in front of her and her words, although everyone would be polite out of courtesy, elena felt that the little girl opposite her was sincere. no, this was nonsense! courtesy was established on the premise that both sides were equal in status. no big shot would be polite to a lowly maid maid. knowing this, elina was excited. she was right! she carefully put down the wolf cub in her arms and stretched out a hand. the maid took a deep breath and held it tightly. ¡°me, me too! vivian, it¡¯s a pleasure to¡­. meeting you!¡± Chapter 206 - Chapter 206: The Dark Lane (1) chapter 206: the dark lane (1) translator: 549690339 night fell. after hearing the little girl¡¯s soft snoring, the wolf cub tiptoed and used his little claws to move vivian¡¯s arm away from him. she nimbly jumped down from the bed and quietly opened the door. the candlelight outside the mansion¡¯s corridor immediately shone into the room through the small opening. however, in the next second, the wolf cub¡¯s figure flashed and the door closed again. in the room, only the moonlight from the window was left. oh. by the way, did it feel like something was missing? eh? no? then it was fine. xinyan: cough, in order to make the best use of it¡­no, it should be settled at home. under the suggestion of the wolf cubs, vivian also felt that xinyan could not just sleep in his room all the time. she had to find something for the little ioli to do. otherwise, she would become a cripple if she continued to be raised like this. so, it just so happened that the royal law school of fire code city had also sent an invitation letter to vivian, wanting the little girl to be a special tutor for their newly opened ¡± summoning element ¡® then, liao zixuan made vivian use this as an opportunity to agree to give the academy some face and go there to put on a name. correspondingly, the academy had also allowed the young lady to temporarily enroll xinyan and her younger brother into the academy as ¡®specially-recruited experiential students¡¯. xinyan was speechless. yes, that¡¯s right, that¡¯s the expression. there was a big question mark on her small head. although the little ioli had been crying and begging her not to go to school, it was still easy for the wolf, who was even more vicious than dust ball, to convince the silly ioli. even though alice had borrowed the fire god¡¯s power to forcefully raise xinyan¡¯s strength to the point where he could transform, her mind and memories could not be recovered at the same time. this was a side effect of death after nirvana and could only be recovered over time. hence, the scene of the little wolf cub¡¯s ¡± descending of the fallen abyss ¡°, the scene of the divine phoenix spreading its wings and the revival of all living things, was turned into a magic projection. when xin yan saw it, the little ioli was so intoxicated that she did not realize that the forbidden monster in the image was actually herself. then, as expected, the little ioli asked liao zixuan expectantly if she could become like the phoenix in the projection when she grew up. hmm, although her memory was gone, it seemed that this little ioli still vaguely remembered her own race. but unfortunately¡­ back then, the little wolf cub shook its head regretfully at xin yan. it used its paw to point at a certain bird that had landed on a tree branch outside the window and was chirping. ¡°no, you¡¯re just a sparrow. you might be slightly stronger than them. after all, you can transform and have magical feathers that can be plucked from your body. the vermilion bird king.¡± even the vermilion bird king was just a sparrow after all. he was worlds apart from a phoenix. the little ioli was so angry that she started crying. she then ran over to ask vivian about it, but unfortunately, the little girl whom she trusted the most nodded in order to encourage xinyan to go to school. fortunately, vivian could not bear to see xinyan¡¯s shocked expression. she comforted him,¡± as long as you study hard, you can still change your fate.¡± learning could change one¡¯s fate. there were no problems. in the end, as the little ioli swore and said an extremely classic sentence¡­ ¡°i, xin yan, will one day transform into a phoenix! ¡± after saying all that, the little ioli carried her bag and went to school full of fighting spirit..as a free bodyguard. yes, it was. in order to avoid some underhanded means, vivian¡¯s relatives had to be protected in advance. they definitely could not stay under the earl¡¯s nose. the little girl¡¯s father, who was an alcoholic and gambler, had already been sent out of the city. he would most likely become the village chief of a novice village in the future. since vivian¡¯s younger brother was talented in magic, he would go to law school. at the same time, he could be xinyan¡¯s companion, and also let xinyan protect him. it was killing two birds with one stone. sigh. so, what happened to the setting where all the protagonists were orphans? there was no need to go through so much trouble! after sneaking out of the room, the wolf cub sighed in the quiet and empty castle corridor at night. back to the present. fire code city was one type of city during the day and another at night. it was just like how no one would look for fireflies during the day. it was the same for liao zixuan¡¯s work. the only difference was that there were cockroaches, mice, and all kinds of reptiles at night. however, before leaving the earl¡¯s mansion, there was a small interlude that surprised liao zixuan. he saw a group of sneaky figures that were also awake at night. when the wolf cubs secretly approached, they were surprised to find that it was liz. and what the lady from the mansion did after that made liao zixuan a little dumbfounded. liz was sneaky and did not have the elegance of the earl¡¯s daughter during the day. instead, she looked more like a thief¡­no! it should be said that he was a thief! she sneaked into a laundry room on the floor and came out with an old cloth shirt in her hand. the little wolf cub took a look. good lord, wasn¡¯t this vivian¡¯s change? what was she doing with vivian¡¯s clothes?? liao zixuan had no way of knowing because liz soon disappeared with vivian¡¯s clothes in her arms and returned to her own room. err¡­ the wolf cub hesitated for a moment, but in the end, he had no choice but to chase her into someone else¡¯s room. firstly, he was afraid that if he really saw the indecent scene of the female address book, he would not be able to look at the earl¡¯s daughter anymore.. it would be a crisis! Chapter 207 - Chapter 207: Black Alley (2) chapter 207: black alley (2) translator: 549690339 secondly, even if he were to speculate maliciously, liao zixuan did not care what liz wanted to do to the clothes. that was because his main goal tonight was to go to the black market to get some quick money. as for what he would do with the money¡­of course, it was to buy beautiful dresses for the little girl! liao zixuan had been holding back for a long time about the little girl¡¯s clothes, but vivian had been more resistant to it before and was not willing to wear too good. and this time, it was the opportunity of the upcoming dinner party. vivian could only accept it, liao zixuan was determined to change the little girl¡¯s dressing habits! after leaving the count¡¯s manor, the little wolf cub¡¯s body swayed, and the familiar ¡± lord bai ¡± identity came online again. however, this time, in order to get in touch with the earth aura, liao zixuan did not wear too conspicuous clothes. after all, no one in the black market would wear a suit and tie. after imitating chris¡¯s gangster outfit, liao zixuan¡¯s figure disappeared into the darkness. at night, fire code city presented two different scenes. the inner urban area where the rich and powerful lived was obviously much quieter at night. after all, the buildings here were such as the fire god tower, the noble law school, the adventurer¡¯s association, and even the offices of the knights. the security was tight. not to mention the city guards who patrolled back and forth at night, even if they wanted to have fun, there were not many places in the inner urban area that could provide entertainment, other than private places. however, in comparison, the vast majority of the ordinary people of fire law city, as well as the hooligans and hooligans, gathered in the outer urban area. the degree of liveliness at night was not much worse than during the day. when liao zixuan arrived at the outer urban area, he could clearly feel that the streets on the ground were no longer bright and clean. instead, they had returned to the familiar kind. there were some potholes and puddles of water could be seen from time to time. this situation was even more so when liao zixuan looked at the map of fire code city on the system and walked according to the ¡°black alley¡± area established by the treasure robbers in his memory. there seemed to be some kind of rule. for example, since it was called snacks street, then it would be filled with snacks. those who sold other things would move away. as for the underground black market of fire code city, using a more professional term here, it was called ¡± black alley ¡® as they got closer to this area, the few shops that were open at night in the outer urban area area became fewer and fewer until they disappeared. what replaced it was a noisy bar with a mix of good and bad people, and an unknown club that was flickering in pink. the bricks that paved the road were getting older and older. they had probably never been renovated. some of them had even cracked a long time ago. there were unknown small plants that took the opportunity to grow and stick their heads out, trying to survive in the cracks of the bricks. it was like¡­ liao zixuan looked at the people in front of him. ¡°hey, what are you doing here?¡± when liao zixuan approached an inconspicuous alley, suddenly, four young men walked out from the shadows. they were definitely not good people. the leader of the group had a small knife in his hand. he frowned and asked the unfamiliar young man opposite him. ¡°i have a batch of goods that i want to sell here. ¡± liao zixuan answered honestly. ¡°selling goods? haha, do you think this place looks like a place to sell goods? ¡°the leader of the hooligans laughed loudly. but after that¡­ the hooligan¡¯s laughter soon stopped. he stared at liao zixuan, who had not left yet. after making a sound, he continued to interrogate, ¡°tell me, how did you know about this place?¡± there were many entrances to the black alleys, and the trading areas were also divided into levels. therefore, some vip channels were naturally born, especially for those old foxes. liao zixuan had found this one. ¡°a friend recommended me.¡± he shrugged his shoulders, not afraid of being suspected by others, and casually made up the most perfunctory reason. as expected, the hooligan guarding the entrance of the passage frowned even more. however, he did not probe further and asked another question. ¡°what do you want to sell in the black alley?¡± ¡® purple crystal grass.¡± liao zixuan once again answered honestly. this time, it was not hard to notice that when he said the words ¡°purple crystal grass¡±, the expressions of the four hooligans opposite him immediately changed. after exchanging glances with each other, the leader of the hooligans stopped the spinning knife in his hand and stabbed it into a crack in the brick wall behind him. ka¡­ he triggered some kind of mechanism, and a hidden door that led to the underground slowly opened from behind. a few hooligans who blocked the way gave way to liao zixuan. ¡°let¡¯s go in.¡± ¡°thank you.¡± when liao zixuan¡¯s figure disappeared through the secret door, the young gangster who was guarding the door made a gesture to the two underlings beside him. the two underlings immediately understood each other. one of them ran to a more secretive location to report the news, while the other followed behind liao zi xuan and also entered the secret passage. entering the black alley from the advanced passage, liao zixuan naturally arrived at the advanced trading area of the underground black market. this place was not like the outskirts of the black market, where all kinds of hawkers of unknown origins were setting up stalls and shouting. although their voices were quite loud, in fact, they were all small fights. on liao zixuan¡¯s side, everyone was quite quiet. basically, most people wore cloaks and covered half of their faces with hoods. even if there was a transaction, they would lower their voices and whisper.. Chapter 208 - Chapter 208: Black Alley (3) chapter 208: black alley (3) translator: 549690339 he deliberately found an inconspicuous corner, then liao zixuan sat down and set up his stall. he put the purple crystal grass into a leather bag that was completely invisible from the outside. after sealing it, he did not put the wooden label of what he was selling in front of the stall. instead, he quietly leaned against the wall behind him and closed his eyes, looking extremely buddhist. it was simply¡­lt was like jiang ziya fishing, waiting for customers to come to him. the metaphor of fishing was very appropriate, but it was hard to say that it was a matter of fate. in a dark corner. there was another burly man beside the gangster who had followed liao zixuan. ¡°how is it? what did the higher-ups say?¡± ¡°it¡¯s definitely not someone from our side. boss said that the purple crystal grass is of great importance, so directly¡­ this!¡± the burly man waved the sack in his hand. ¡°alright, do you want to do it here?¡± ¡°there¡¯s no need for us. the important figures of the fox clan have been alarmed and have personally taken action. while the two of them were talking, they saw that a customer had already come to liao zixuan¡¯s stall. ¡°little brother, what are you selling?¡± liao zixuan opened his eyes and the first thing he saw was a screen full of white flowers. although one of them was wearing a cloak like most people in the black alley, what he was wearing under the cloak was very indecent. the extremely revealing low-cut dress, the round thighs under the black fishnet stockings, and the woman¡¯s already pretty face made her entire body full of temptation. ¡°cough cough¡­purple, purple crystal grass. liao zixuan stared at the other party¡¯s chest and his throat moved a few times. he stammered and replied. his eyes were almost straight, as if his focus had long shifted from selling goods to this woman. director, how much did you give me for this scene? how many points? let¡¯s look at others first. he saw¡­ ¡°purple crystal grass? little brother, you¡¯re not lying to me, right?!¡± the seductive woman opposite him revealed a shocked expression. her rosy little mouth was wide open. in terms of acting ability, she was not inferior at all. she hurriedly asked, ¡°it¡¯s said that this thing is very rare. even in our black alley, there¡¯s a price but no supply. can you let me take a look and inspect it?¡± as she spoke, the seductive woman intentionally or unintentionally moved her body closer to liao zixuan. liao zixuan could already smell the faint fragrance emitted from the other party¡¯s body. if it was a normal man at this time, his heart would already be restless. but unfortunately, he wasn¡¯t. [ding, according to the special physique of your summoned beast, little black, the effect of the bewitching charm fragrance has failed.] however, since the other party was so dedicated, liao zixuan naturally could not be careless. he pretended to be seduced and quickly opened the sack. when the seductive woman saw the purple glow in the leather bag and confirmed that it was the extremely rare purple crystal grass, her smile became even happier. ¡°it really is! little brother, you must have more than one, right?¡± liao zixuan seemed to be showing off, but in the end, he unknowingly exposed the secret. ¡°oh? are you short of money?¡± ¡°lacking! extremely lacking!¡± liao zixuan nodded honestly for the third time. ¡°in that case, oh, it should be about time. big sister will bring you¡­go to a place where you can make a lot of money!¡± the seductive woman suddenly changed her tone. then, the smile on her face instantly disappeared. in its place was a disdainful and sarcastic expression. ¡°wha¡­¡± plop. liao zixuan fell to the ground unconscious. ¡°humph, idiot. you still want to make a lot of money? take him away and lock him up in the base for interrogation! he had to find out where he got so much purple crystal grass! ¡°yes, sir! lord purple fox!¡± the burly man who had been hiding in the dark corner immediately put liao zixuan in a gunny sack that he had prepared beforehand. then, he carried him and followed behind the seductive woman, disappearing into the dark alley. towards¡­ the treasure pirate group returned to their hidden nest. yes. it was indeed a place to make a lot of money. there was nothing wrong with it. liao zixuan, who was in the sack, sighed in his heart. as expected of a beautiful lady. she never lied. if she said she would bring him to earn a lot of money, then she would go. the only drawback was that this method was a little violent. selling purple crystal grass in the black market? it was too low, and the efficiency was too slow. since they were going to do it, they would do it big. question, how do you get money the fastest? of course¡­ Chapter 209 - Chapter 209: The importance of building a good relationship with the protagonist chapter 209: the importance of building a good relationship with the protagonist translator: 549690339 ¡°is anyone there?¡± ¡°is there anyone! quickly let me out!¡± ¡°i¡¯m warning you treasure thieves, i¡¯m a baron, a noble! do you know the consequences of capturing a noble?? ¡°it won¡¯t be long before tomorrow! when my family finds out that i¡¯m missing, the city guards will find me here. you¡¯re all finished! in the underground secret base of the treasure thief gang, in a cold and damp prison cell. a young man grabbed the iron bars and shouted at the empty cell corridor outside. however, although the young man¡¯s tone was very arrogant, it was obvious that his clothes were not simple. they were all flashy and expensive high-grade goods. however, the young man¡¯s face did not match the image he wanted to express at the moment. his face was swollen and bruised. it was obvious that he had been beaten up before he came in. he seemed to be tired of shouting, or perhaps he realized that after others locked him in, he left directly. he didn¡¯t even bother to guard him. after all, this was the core territory of the treasure thief gang. could it be that someone could slip away under their noses? ¡°bastard!¡± the young man vented his anger and smashed the iron bars of the cell with his fist. then, in the next second¡­ ¡°it hurts! aiyo! it hurts!¡± he rubbed his swollen joints as if he was about to cry. after experiencing the cruelty of reality, the young man sat down on the cold concrete floor of the cell in frustration. but at this moment¡­ ta ta ta¡­ after the young man was tired of shouting, he returned to the quiet cell corridor. however, there was suddenly a series of footsteps. someone was coming! the young man¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. then, he quickly patted his butt and jumped up from the ground. the most amazing thing was that at this time, he did not forget to tidy up his clothes and tie. ¡°hey, hey, buddy! listen to me!¡± ¡°i know someone must have hired you to kidnap me. why don¡¯t you help me pass a message to your boss? tell him that i¡¯ll pay double the amount that that person is paying. ¡± the young man shouted anxiously at the burly man who had just walked in through the iron bars of the cell. the burly man was carrying a sack on his shoulder. from the bulging of the sack, it was obvious that there was an unlucky person who had been caught like him inside. ¡°brother, how about three times! three times should be enough! then, i¡¯ll give you an extra 10% as a tip for passing on the message. how about it?¡± ¡°hey! don¡¯t go, don¡¯t go! my family is a merchant, some are money, four times! five times is fine too!¡± the young man shouted excitedly for half a day, but unfortunately, the burly man from the treasure thief group ignored him. he only threw the sack with the person on his shoulder into an empty cell opposite the young man. after locking it again, he quickly left. ¡°damn it! this bunch of miscellaneous cultivators who gave birth to a child without an asshole!¡± the young man cursed angrily and then took out the iron bars of the cell to vent again. oh, this time, he didn¡¯t use his fists to teach her a lesson. instead, he kicked her with his shoes. sizzle! the sound of cloth being torn echoed in the young man¡¯s ears. no way! the young man subconsciously looked down at his crotch. it didn¡¯t open. the young man heaved a sigh of relief. however, very quickly. no! even if he had gained some weight recently, it shouldn¡¯t be to the extent that it would crack open with a slight kick, right? then where did that voice come from?? could it be that he was hearing things? it was as if he wanted to answer the young man¡¯s question. sizzle¡­ sizzle! sizzle! after the first sound, a series of dense tearing sounds began to ring out. this really scared the young man so much that he trembled. he was like a frightened white mouse. he immediately left the iron fence where he was originally standing and took a few steps back. the iron bars that the young man wanted to tear down just now suddenly became so familiar in his eyes. that was because¡­ the young man looked in the direction of the tearing sound with a terrified expression. that is¡­ in the cell opposite him. under the dim light of the underground base, the young man could only vaguely see that in the opposite cell, the cloth bag that the burly man from the stolen treasure group had thrown into was constantly squirming violently. suddenly¡­ sizzle! a palm was the first to reach out from the sack. plop! it was like a mummy breaking out of a coffin. it almost sent the young man away and made him sit on the ground. then his arm, arm, and shoulder. as the young man¡¯s little heart pounded, the unlucky fellow who was locked in the sack opposite him finally came out in one piece. black hair, male, dressed like a street gangster. then, his face¡­ woc!? there was actually someone in this world who was equally as good-looking as him? he quickly glanced at his fellow prisoner, the black-haired man who came out of the sack, and the baron¡¯s fear immediately disappeared. after all, how could someone who looked as healthy as him be a bad person? well¡­ even though the way the other party came out of the sack was a little violent. but then again, were the gunny sacks used by the treasure thieves guild to store people so weak now? the young man curiously went to tear the sack that contained him. in the end, the young man¡¯s face was almost red, but the sack did not move at all. it was ridiculously strong. damn it! could it be that because of his high status, the gunny sacks he was given were also of the highest quality? this was not the special treatment he wanted! Chapter 210 - Chapter 210: The importance of building a good relationship with the protagonist chapter 210: the importance of building a good relationship with the protagonist translator: 549690339 the young baron angrily threw away the sack in his hand and turned his attention back to the cell opposite him. he took a few quick steps forward and came to the iron bars again. ¡°hey! brothers! why did you come in?¡± hmm? hearing that there was still someone who could talk to him at this point, liao zixuan, who had just torn open the sack, could not help but look over curiously. blond hair, male, and from the way he dressed, he seemed to be from a wealthy family? but the face is still here. tsk tsk. liao zixuan smacked his lips regretfully. ¡°i went to the black market to sell goods before, and then i met a woman. she was quite beautiful and spoke nicely. she said that she would bring me to a place where i could make a lot of money, and then¡­ ¡°here i am.¡± liao zixuan shrugged. he answered casually while checking his game map. he marked the location of the treasure thief group¡¯s base on the map. well¡­ as expected. it was probably because the timeline in the game did not match, so there was a big difference from what he remembered in his previous life. the delivery service he called this time was indeed correct. but of course, as the saying goes, a crafty rabbit has three burrows. even a rabbit knows how to dig a few more burrows. the treasure thief gang definitely has more than one base in fire code city. liao zixuan remembered that in his previous life, the treasure thieves that the players came into contact with were divided into four divisions, namely the tiger, snake, fox, and crow. however, the players could only join the raven division, which chris was in at that time. the general plot was that the more he interacted with them, the more chris gradually discovered the darkness within the treasure thieves. it was completely different from what he had imagined, that being in the underworld was ¡± cool.¡± finally, at some point, liao zixuan couldn¡¯t remember what exactly it was, but he only had a vague impression that it was the wife of one of chris ¡®loyal followers who was bullied by the ¡± fox ¡± or ¡± tiger ¡± tribe. therefore, this story tells us that other people¡¯s wives should not be bullied. and¡­ how important was it to have a good relationship with the protagonist? ¡°hahaha! you idiot! he was actually cheated so easily by others. he even brought you to a place where you could earn a lot of money! ¡°aiyo, no, no! my god of fire, who would believe such nonsense? aha¡­ haha¡­ no, you have to give me a break, you¡­ you¡¯re really making me laugh! hahaha¡­¡± the sound of laughter could be heard. he saw the young man in the cell opposite him. after hearing him casually recount what had happened when he came in, he laughed so hard that he held onto the bars and could not straighten his body. see? what was the conclusion just now? this was a good example. liao zixuan was too lazy to pay attention to the young man who kept laughing. after marking the location on the map, he walked to the iron bars of the cell and held the nearest two bars with one hand on each side. his actions immediately attracted the young man¡¯s attention. the smile on the young man¡¯s face disappeared. ¡°pfft¡­brother, what are you trying to do? are you¡­ you want to break the iron bars, right?¡± according to the investigation, when a person said something funny, his subsequent actions would become very funny in the eyes of others. baron teddy diabat agreed. he now felt that this black-haired young man opposite him was either out of his mind or extremely talented in comedy. if he could get out of here, he would definitely invest in him to become an actor. oh, the prerequisite was that the other party had to leave this place. but was this possible? could it be that this person could really break open the iron bars with his bare hands and then calmly leave¡­did he think this was a novel? teddy found it funny just thinking about it. making merry in the midst of hardship. laughing and laughing¡­the expression on teddy¡¯s face froze. that was because¡­ crack! it sounded like a metal that could not bear the weight. immediately after. kacha! the ¡°unable to withstand the weight¡± that he had used earlier did not even last half a second before it turned into a violent sound of ¡°completely scrapped¡±. at the same time. ¡°hu¡­¡± it was as if he had just finished warming up and was exhaling. liao zixuan turned his wrist and walked out of the cell calmly. liao zixuan shook his head with emotion as he looked at the twisted iron bars of the cell that he had broken apart. ¡°that was close, that was close. i really didn¡¯t expect the quality of the railings here to be so good. ¡°just a little more and i couldn¡¯t move it. ¡°otherwise, it would be too tragic to be trapped in this dark and broken place and not know if i would live or die in the future.¡± liao zixuan sighed and was about to leave. it was only when liao zixuan¡¯s back was about to disappear that the young baron shuddered. teddy quickly shouted. ¡°hey! buddy! no, no, no. good brother! no, no, no. big brother, daddy! daddy, wait!¡± he had to admit. when a person¡¯s shamelessness reached a certain level, he was indeed quite powerful. liao zixuan slowly returned to the young man¡¯s cell. ¡°eh? why aren¡¯t you smiling? is she cured?¡± he pretended to be surprised. in the end¡­ ¡°wow, brother, you¡¯re amazing! how can you tell that i have such a rare and strange illness at a glance?¡± ¡°to tell you the truth, it¡¯s true that i have intermittent mental illness. once it acts up, i like to talk nonsense. when it¡¯s serious, i will laugh hysterically with epilepsy..¡± Chapter 211 - Chapter 211: The importance of building a good relationship with the protagonist chapter 211: the importance of building a good relationship with the protagonist translator: 549690339 teddy looked sad. ¡°brother, please don¡¯t mind if my illness acted up just now. i usually suffer from this illness. every day, i live in pain, wishing for death, wishing for life¡­¡± ¡°sigh! brother, big brother! daddy, don¡¯t go, don¡¯t go! let¡¯s discuss something, you see if you can help me, let this iron bar also¡­ break?¡± seeing that liao zixuan was about to turn around and leave under his teasing, teddy quickly did not dare to be stingy anymore. he directly begged liao zixuan, almost crying. but this time, liao zixuan didn¡¯t even turn his head back, sneering in his heart. now she knew how to cry. where did you go earlier? do you know how important it is to have a good relationship with the main character? obviously, if liao zixuan had a favorable impression of him, then teddy would definitely be negative. however¡­ ¡°brother, i beg you! that¡¯s right! didn¡¯t you say that you lacked money? i have money here! i¡­ my name is teddy, a baron, a genuine noble of fire code city. my family is a merchant, and i have nothing but money! ¡± looking at liao zixuan¡¯s back that was getting further and further away, teddy wanted to slap himself a few minutes ago. no, two! he cried and begged, hoping that the other party would turn around. however, teddy knew that this was unlikely. after all, he had already offended such a mysterious and powerful person, yet he still hoped that the other party would come and save him¡­ did he think this was a novel? ¡°teddy?¡± therefore, when the black-haired youth stopped in his tracks and returned to his cell, he asked for his name in confusion. teddy felt like he was dreaming. then, he didn¡¯t know how many times his body had trembled. he nodded frantically and said his full name at the fastest speed in his life. ¡°yes! that¡¯s right! teddy diabat, a baron and noble, was himself! separated by the iron bars, the young man pointed his finger at his face that had been beaten into a pig¡¯s head. liao zixuan was speechless. this name left a deep impression on liao zixuan. the bad kind. he still remembered the first letter he and vivian read this morning. it was a confession letter to a little girl that made people want to hit her. the name at the end was¡­ baron teddy diabat. ¡°tell me, how did you get in?¡± helplessly sighed. although that was what he asked, liao zixuan could already guess. after that, as expected. ¡°big brother, i get angry when you say this! this matter has to start from this afternoon. at that time, i was sitting in a carriage, eating hotpot, and singing. in the end. it was suddenlv stolen¡­ ¡± cut! cut the crap! tell me the key points!¡± liao zixuan knocked on the iron bars impatiently. ¡± a group of nobles wanted to frame vivian the day after tomorrow. as a gentleman, i didn¡¯t want to be involved. i wrote a letter to vivian to remind her, but i was beaten up. without even panting, teddy finished his summary in one breath. liao zixuan raised his eyebrows. so, aren¡¯t you talking nicely? kacha! ¡°come out. ¡± he casually threw the broken iron bars to the side, making a crisp sound. liao zixuan turned around and walked towards the exit, leaving behind teddy, who had yet to come back to his senses. although he already knew about it, he was still shocked to see it up close. he didn¡¯t believe it, so he took the remaining iron bars beside him and tried it out. and then¡­ ¡°big brother! big brother, wait, little brother! Chapter 212 - Chapter 212: The Art of Stealth chapter 212: the art of stealth translator: 549690339 the dark corridor was dimly lit, and from some corner of the room in the dark, there would be faint moans of pain that reached his ears from time to time. the air was filled with an indescribable stench. it seemed like it was rotten, but it also seemed like something disgusting that had never been cleaned up, causing it to ferment. the previous poodle was also carried over in a sack like liao zixuan. therefore, this was the first time he had seen the scene outside the prison cell. perhaps it was because of the psychological effect of the prison break, teddy became more and more nervous. he covered his nose and waved the air in an attempt to get rid of the stench. he quickened his pace and got closer to the mysterious young prisoner who was leading the way. it was said that people tended to talk when they were nervous, and teddy was the same. ¡°i really have to hand it to this group of treasure thieves. don¡¯t they know how to clean up? hiring a housekeeping company would be good too! ¡± liao zixuan glanced at the grumbling teddy and didn¡¯t say anything. the baron quickly changed the topic. ¡°speaking of which, brother, since you¡¯re so powerful that you can bend metal with a crack of your hand, uh¡­ although i don¡¯t quite understand how you evaluate your strength, you must be at least at the first or second rank, right?¡± ¡°i know that commander harvey of the famous fire law knights of our fire law city is only at the third step. you are already half as powerful as harvey. no matter what, you should be considered a person at the level of a division leader, right?¡± he could tell that teddy was trying his best to suck up to him by comparing harvey to liao zixuan and even saying ¡± half harvey.¡± there were only a few familiar characters. harvey was already the most powerful person teddy could think of. because of this, teddy felt even stranger. ¡°brother, are those treasure thieves really that powerful? even you fell for their trap and got caught?¡± ¡°do you still remember what i said at the beginning? ¡°liao zixuan asked. ¡°you said that you met a chick in the black market. she had big breasts and a perky butt. she was beautiful and had a sweet voice. ¡°teddy answered. ¡°the last sentence.¡± ¡°oh, you said¡­ she brought you to a place where you can make a lot of money.¡± hiss¡­! as if he suddenly had an epiphany, his eyes lit up and he slapped his forehead. ¡°i¡­ i-i know! you¡¯re deliberately letting the treasure thieves tie you into their nest, and then you¡¯ll pull the rug out from under you and rob the treasure thieves ¡®nest instead! ¡± ¡°your brain isn¡¯t too stupid.¡± liao zixuan nodded. teddy¡¯s next words almost made him fall. ¡°no, actually, it¡¯s because it¡¯s written like this in novels. i love reading such things! how exciting!¡± ¡°then tell me, what happens next in the novel?¡± of course, the protagonist will use his superb stealth skills to bypass the layers of guards and steal the treasure before leaving¡­¡± the more he spoke, the softer his voice became. teddy suddenly realized a problem. they were currently in a dirty prison area, so they did not meet any guards. no one was willing to stand guard in such a place. however, their goal after that¡­at the very least, his goal was to be able to get out. this meant that he would definitely encounter countless members of the treasure thief group. after all, this was their lair. as for him¡­he didn¡¯t know how to use stealth! what was he afraid of? just as teddy was feeling uneasy about what to do next, liao zixuan, who was walking in front, suddenly stopped and gestured with his fingers. as they spoke, the two of them had already arrived at the end of the cell area. at the exit, there were four or five members of the treasure thief group, including the burly man who had just thrown in the sack containing liao zixuan a few minutes ago. ¡°big¡­ big brother.¡± teddy lowered his voice and called out in a trembling voice. liao zixuan now realized that this guy usually called him brother, and then once he had a request, he immediately changed to calling him big brother. ¡°big brother, what should we do now? you¡­ do you know how to use stealth?¡± ¡®yes.¡± ¡°but¡­but i don¡¯t know how to do that, big brother!¡± teddy was about to cry. for some reason, liao zixuan especially liked to see this guy suffer. he deliberately teased baron teddy. ¡°is that so? then you can only stay here.¡± ¡°don¡¯t, don¡¯t, big brother!¡± teddy was scared when he heard that. he subconsciously grabbed liao zixuan¡¯s shirt like a little girl who was left alone at a haunted house. ¡°then what do you think we should do? you don¡¯t know how to use stealth, so you¡¯re just a burden to me. ¡°this is the treasure thief group¡¯s lair, the biggest underground evil force in the entire fire law city. it¡¯s not a market, if you¡¯re not careful, you¡¯ll lose your life. ¡± liao zixuan wanted to continue scaring the baron, but teddy¡¯s next move was beyond his expectations. originally liao zixuan thought that this is a shameless character, saying what is also like a dog skin plaster, sticking to himself, holding tight to the thigh of life protection, not letting go.. Chapter 213 - Chapter 213: The Art of Sneaking (2) chapter 213: the art of sneaking (2) translator: 549690339 but unexpectedly, teddy gritted his teeth and let go of liao zixuan¡¯s clothes. then, his expression became lonely. because he felt that liao zixuan was right. although teddy¡¯s previous performance didn¡¯t seem to be very smart, yazi was still very smart. but in reality, to be able to become a baron and inherit the nobility at such a young age, how could he be so stupid? at least he knew the big picture. teddy understood in an instant. if he shamelessly asked to follow the mysterious young man, the final result would only make the mysterious young man unhappy. it would be a light punishment if he knocked him out and left him behind. since that was the case, the best plan now¡­ it was better for him to take the initiative to go back and not drag the other party down. he could even gain sympathy. after the other party left, he could ask the young man to help him find someone to redeem him. that was the most reliable way to survive. teddy sighed deeply. ¡°i understand, big brother. then i¡¯ll go back first. no¡­but before that, when you get out, can i ask you for a small favor?¡± ¡°tell me.¡± liao zixuan asked with interest. ¡°can you go to my house and help me deliver a message? just say that i was kidnapped by the members of the stolen treasures group. ask them to think of a way outside to find a way to save me¡­¡± teddy¡¯s expression suddenly changed. ¡°sigh! wait! no way, no way! i definitely can¡¯t let my family, who is almost 90 years old, know that i¡¯m her only child. if she finds out, she¡¯ll definitely have a heart attack. ¡°but¡­but you can¡¯t tell my wife! my wife is pregnant. she has a big belly. the doctor said it¡¯s a boy. she still has my two little daughters to take care of. they¡¯re so small. they¡¯re just as tall as my legs¡­ big brother, if they knew that their father would never come back¡­wuwuwu¡­¡± teddy¡¯s voice was filled with tears, and the more he spoke, the more miserable he became. liao zixuan¡­ liao zixuan¡¯s mouth twitched. if he hadn¡¯t read the love letter he wrote to vivian, he would have believed it. hiss, wait? was his thinking too conservative? what if this guy really had a wife and children and even wrote a letter to the little girl? teddy suddenly shivered, and he couldn¡¯t even act pitiful anymore. ¡°alright.¡± ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter if you know how to use stealth or not, as long as i know how to use it.¡± liao zixuan ignored teddy and continued to swagger towards the exit of the cell. however, halfway through, he really couldn¡¯t help but turn around and add another sentence. ¡°and¡­¡¯ ¡°it¡¯s best if you made up all those words you said just now. ¡°otherwise¡­ otherwise, even if he did need a pawn who belonged to vivian¡¯s side among the nobles, you would not be able to see the sun tomorrow. of course, liao zixuan wouldn¡¯t say this out loud. he just kept it in his heart. on teddy¡¯s side. ¡°wha¡­ what do you mean?¡± he suddenly understood the source of the chill. however, compared to this, what puzzled teddy more was liao zixuan¡¯s actions at this moment. as for the previous sentence, he didn¡¯t need to know it, as long as he knew stealth. but now¡­ no? what happened to stealth? just walk over? what kind of stealth are you? teddy saw liao zixuan getting closer and closer to the members of the treasure thief group guarding the door of the prison cell. some of the guards even heard the footsteps and immediately stopped chatting. when they held their weapons vigilantly¡­ teddy immediately hid in a dark corner and cursed in his heart. if they started fighting and made a scene, they would all be finished. but then¡­ ¡°what¡­ before he could even say the last word ¡± person ¡°, a member of the treasure thief group guarding the entrance of the prison area felt his vision blur, and then the world spun in the next second. as for his companion, it was even worse. before he could even see liao zixuan¡¯s figure, he was smashed by his companion¡¯s flying body. the two of them fainted together. seeing that something was wrong, the remaining two or three guards immediately wanted to escape and report. however, even though there was still a distance of several dozen meters between them, it was as if the other party had arrived in the blink of an eye. then, he was lifted up like a chicken. one on the left and one on the right, the heads of the two members of the treasure thief group touched intimately. when liao zixuan put them down again, they were already unconscious. ¡°you¡­ you are!¡± in the end, liao zixuan left the brawny man who had sent him in. since he was a courier, he had probably done this kind of job many times and sent countless goods here. at the thought of this, liao zixuan punched the other party¡¯s strong chest. ¡°if you don¡¯t want to be left behind, follow closely. liao zixuan shouted at the corner where teddy was hiding. he did not stop and continued to walk leisurely towards the core of the underground base. teddy ran out immediately. especially when he passed by the burly delivery man and saw the deep depression on the burly man¡¯s chest, as if he had been hit by a carriage. his heart could not stop beating. i¡¯m on his side. we¡¯re on the same side, we¡¯re on the same side. he kept repeating this sentence in his heart to comfort himself. teddy carefully stepped over the body of the strong man and followed liao zixuan¡¯s footsteps. then, for the first time, the young baron had a new understanding of the meaning of the word ¡± stealth..¡± Chapter 214 - Chapter 214: The Art of Sneaking (3) chapter 214: the art of sneaking (3) translator: 549690339 what was stealth? to accomplish his goal without being discovered by others. teddy followed them all the way. he looked around and saw that no matter if it was the guards or the members of the treasure thief group who accidentally passed by, as long as they were in the way, they would discover them. at this moment, they were all lying on the cold ground beside his feet like corpses. when teddy followed the mysterious young man and stopped in front of the treasure trove¡¯s vault, he felt a little dizzy. it wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that they didn¡¯t alert anyone along the way, and they weren¡¯t discovered by any members of the treasure thief group. why? that was because those who were alarmed and discovered them had all been killed. that naturally meant that there was no one. now that he was back to his senses, he finally understood what liao zixuan had said to him at the beginning. he didn¡¯t need to know stealth, as long as he knew it. yes. this was basically a textbook level of stealth! in front of the underground vault door, liao zixuan clapped his hands in satisfaction. ¡°this is bad! big¡­ brother, i know this kind of door. i have it at home too. it¡¯s not an ordinary iron door! ¡± it was as if he had finally found a place to put his ¡°holy grail¡± to good use. when teddy saw the treasure thieves ¡®vault door, he immediately explained to liao zixuan. ¡°this kind of door is expensive because it has been enchanted and strengthened. not only is it several times harder than ordinary metal, but it can¡¯t be opened with a key. ¡± ¡°big brother, if you really want to open it, i¡¯m afraid¡­ he could only kidnap their leader. ¡± teddy had no intention of persuading liao to give up. if it was a few minutes ago, teddy would have thought that he was crazy to say such a thing, but now¡­as if it was a matter of course? ¡°there¡¯s no need to trouble others for such a small matter. ¡°i can do it myself.¡± liao zixuan turned his shoulders. ¡°big brother, you¡­¡± teddy was about to say that brute force was not enough to open the enchanted vault door, but his experience told him that it was better to swallow his words. every time he said this, he would be slapped in the face. wait a minute! why was this smell so familiar? wasn¡¯t this what the supporting characters beside the main character in the knight novels that he often read did? it was the kind where the main character could easily take care of everything that was impossible. oh no, i¡¯ve become a supporting character? teddy used to read novels with great interest because he brought in the main character. however, when it really happened in reality and he found out that the clown was himself, he was instantly upset. humph! i, teddy diabat, have never suffered such grievances!? hence, he changed his tone. since someone has to be the main character, why can¡¯t it be me? ¡°big brother, although the mages of the divine fire sect claimed that this kind of enchantment door was extremely sturdy and could not be opened by brute force, i feel that these are all nonsense! ¡°in my opinion, as long as big brother wants to¡­he would definitely not even need to use 10% of his strength to open it!¡± ¡°i¡¯m right, big brother!¡± he looked strangely at teddy, who had suddenly changed his style. but what he said was true. accompanied by a familiar cracking sound. it was no different from breaking the iron bars back then. liao zixuan forcefully lifted the door of the vault out of the groove like lifting a manhole cover. teddy¡¯s eyelids twitched. immediately after, the golden light in the vault shone brightly. not all of the profits from the treasure thief gang¡¯s underground business were stored here, but more than half of them were stored here. teddy only took a cursory glance and knew how profitable this kind of shady business could be. good heavens, just this treasury alone was almost equivalent to the wealth of a small noble. of course. it was still far from his home. however, when he saw the group of people who had their treasures stolen and piled up into a gold mine, teddy immediately realized another problem. how could he bring so many gold coins out? that was what he thought in his heart, but when it came to teddy¡¯s mouth, he changed his words. ¡°big brother, you¡¯re definitely rich this time. after you bring these out, you won¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing for the rest of your life. no, you won¡¯t even have to worry about your next life! ¡± ¡°how can you be so sure that i¡¯m going to take all of this out? ¡°this time, it was liao zixuan¡¯s turn to ask. according to the logic of normal people, they would definitely do their best to store as many gold coins as they could. but when teddy heard that, he immediately replied,¡± ¡°aiyo, big brother, don¡¯t joke around. i don¡¯t believe that big brother will leave soup for others to drink once you make a move! ¡°besides, i don¡¯t even need to think to know that big brother must have prepared some high-level magical tool. it¡¯s the kind that can suck everything in front of you into it with a wave of your hand! ¡± it didn¡¯t exist. there was no such high-level magic tool! teddy was very sure that he had never heard of this before, but he had to say the opposite! opposite him. liao zixuan was speechless. then, he waved his hand, and the large amount of gold coins in the vault instantly disappeared. then, they turned into data streams and became the numbers in the gold column on vivian¡¯s game panel. i looked at teddy, who was standing beside me, who was staring at the empty treasury of the treasure thief group. he looked as if it was only natural that the treasury was empty, and i wasn¡¯t surprised at all. liao zixuan always felt like he had to take a stand. the other party¡¯s face was so bruised and swollen. it was not unreasonable for him to be beaten up like a pig¡¯s head.. Chapter 215 - Chapter 215: Chapter 158 Snake Leader, Viper chapter 215: chapter 158 snake leader, viper translator: 549690339 ¡°purple fox, are you sure you have news of the purple crystal grass?¡± it was the core location of the base of the snake division. this place was filled with a strange and pungent smell of medicine. it was a gloomy man wearing what looked like a breathing mask. the upper half of his face was exposed and covered with terrifying scars. it was unknown if it was burns or something else. at this moment, the woman who was half-kneeling in front of him was frowning. the exposed woman did not reply. instead, she chose to hand over a cloth bag with both hands. the masked man gently hooked the bag with his hand and was immediately attracted by the faint purple glow emitted from the opening of the bag. purple crystal grass! ¡°if i didn¡¯t see the real thing, how would i dare to delay lord viper¡¯s precious experiment time?¡± a woman in revealing clothes¡­lt could also be said that purple fox, who had personally ¡± drugged ¡± liao zixuan and taken him away in the black market, smiled when she saw the surprised expression of the masked man known as ¡± viper.¡± ¡°ha, i didn¡¯t expect that even the crow clan didn¡¯t have any news, but your fox clan was the first to discover it. ¡°after viper put away the purple crystal grass, his tone was a little surprised. ¡°you might not believe it, but our lady seductive fox was still throwing a tantrum at the crow clan yesterday. because guess what? during your meeting, lady seductive fox said that she wanted a list of female servants to purchase from the cecil family. in the end, the name of the first female servant on the list sent by the crow clan was¡­¡± the purple fox deliberately paused for a moment before licking her lips and saying the name. ¡°vivian.¡± ¡°vivian?¡± viper repeated the question in confusion, as if it had recalled something. ¡°who is she? i remember that the people of the crow clan seemed to have mentioned this name to me before. they said that this person was related to the fire god sect¡¯s bishop eugenia, who had previously acted as our agent to plant purple crystal grass but disappeared and could not be contacted. ¡± puchi. the purple fox covered her mouth and couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. ¡°master viper, this is vivian, the little girl who fought against the dark wave outside the fire code city yesterday. ¡°these people from the crow clan are really interesting. it seems like they are not doing this to anger our lady seductive fox. they are just trying to rely on the most popular rookie in fire code city. one could tell that the purple fox¡¯s attitude towards the crow clan, which was also one of the four treasure thieves, was very bad. it could even be said that she was somewhat contemptuous. this was actually the internal situation of the treasure thief group. as for the other three divisions, the tiger division had a large number of hired thugs, the snake division was responsible for concocting various potions, and the fox division was engaged in the highly profitable human population business. every family had their own businesses. however, the crow clan was the only one who did not have any businesses was always mysterious. although they were in the intelligence department many members of the treasure thieves felt that there was no need for the c clan to exist. to them, intelligence? wasn¡¯t it just a piece of paper and a few lousy words? if it were them, they could do it too. what was so great about it? it wasn¡¯t worth the other three tribes supporting it. he waved his hand. viper didn¡¯t continue purple fox¡¯s words. it was obvious that he didn¡¯t want to discuss the crow clan too much. ¡°alright, hurry up. i still have a new batch of drug experiments to do. ¡± ¡°tell me, what do you want from me?¡± through the mask, the low and hoarse voice unique to vipers rang in purple fox¡¯s ears. for him to become the leader of the snake clan, other than his ability in alchemy, his brain was naturally not bad. now that the purple fox did not bring him directly to him, it must have wanted to negotiate with him. this was understandable. to be able to enter the treasure stealing gang and climb to a high position, all of them were very shrewd and knew how to maximize their own benefits. ¡°hehe¡­as expected of lord viper, he spoke without hesitation. he was much stronger than those rascals from the tiger clan. every time we traded with them, those rascals not only pretended to be stupid, but they even had designs on us. they wanted to get some benefits from them. when i came out, my legs were weak.¡± the purple fox seemed to be complaining, but in fact, she had unknowingly approached the poisonous snake while she was talking. her clothes were already revealing, and her old shoulders were extremely slippery. she leaned over and whispered into the masked man¡¯s ear, exhaling a fragrant scent as she whispered in an extremely seductive voice, ¡°for lord viper, what i want the most is for lord viper to make my legs go weak. if i can¡¯t even go underground, that would be even better.¡± ¡°is that so¡­¡± ¡°i understand.¡± the scarred half of his face on the viper breathing mask was expressionless. after hearing purple fox¡¯s words, he turned around and searched the table behind him. viper turned around and was surprised to see that there were a few tubes inserted into the back of the leader of the snake clan, and an unknown dark green liquid was flowing inside. ¡°here, this is a newly developed medicine. it has already passed human experiments on the refugees you captured and is in the process of mass production. it is the most favorite medicine of your fox clan. the purple fox had a bitter expression on her face at first, but soon, her gaze was completely attracted by the medicine bottle that viper placed in front of her. ¡°special medicine?¡± ¡°yes, as long as you add a little, it will cause a person to develop a strong dependence. moreover, depending on the dosage, you can make the other party lose their mind, hallucinate, have sex, or even brainwash them. in short, they will be at your mercy.. Chapter 216 - Chapter 216: Snake Clan Leader, Viper (2) chapter 216: snake clan leader, viper (2) translator: 549690339 viper was still talking expressionlessly, even though he was talking about such a terrifying thing. ¡°is it really that powerful?¡± the purple fox shook the liquid in the bottle. viper glanced at him. ¡°if you don¡¯t believe me, you can drink it yourself and try to inspect the goods. i can guarantee that i can definitely do what you said just now, making your legs go weak and you won¡¯t be able to get down. however, as for the other effects¡­ please bear the consequences.¡± ¡°pfft¡­lord viper is really humorous.¡± the purple fox chuckled and kept the bottle like a treasure. ¡°this is just a sample. i promise you that once we finish mass production here, the first batch of goods will be given to you first. ¡°i heard that your fox tribe is going to take action now. before the large number of refugees outside the city go anywhere, you have to replenish your supplies. with it, i believe that your performance in seductive fox will definitely surpass the other eight foxes. what the venomous snake meant by ¡°performance¡± was self-evident. the smile on purple fox¡¯s pretty face grew wider. she licked her lips out of habit. those who were familiar with the fox clan knew that every time this action was made, it meant that some evil thought that would eat people without spitting out their bones was born. ¡°then i won¡¯t delay lord viper¡¯s time. i¡¯ve already captured the person who has the information about the purple crystal grass and brought him to your cell. i¡¯ll interrogate him now and i¡¯ll definitely give lord viper a satisfactory answer. ¡± the purple fox bowed to the masked man before her once again before turning around to leave. however, before she left, she seemed to have noticed something and asked curiously, ¡°i¡¯m calling you.¡± ¡°lord viper, did you feel that from just now, the outside seemed to¡­ has it become quiet? after zi hu asked, the scarred face on the viper mask finally showed some expression. after being said that, he also noticed it. it really seemed a little¡­ it was too quiet. ¡°let¡¯s go out and take a look.¡± viper moved his fingers and a trusted subordinate quickly walked out of the room. at this moment, viper and purple fox only felt that it was strange. they did not take it to heart, nor did they worry. after all¡­was this a joke? this was the base camp of the snake clan. it was impossible for an enemy to sneak in silently and then kill all the elite members of the snake clan in an instant without even fighting. that was why it was so quiet, right? such a ridiculous thought flashed across the minds of the two foxes. if teddy was here and could hear their thoughts, he would definitely slap his thigh. he was too familiar with this smell! little brother, you guys can¡¯t keep up with the version! and what was the outcome of not being able to keep up with the version¡­ bang! a muffled sound came from the door of the room in the distance. viper and purple fox¡¯s eyebrows twitched subconsciously, and then their nerves instantly tensed up. the purple fox reached out to the inner thigh. in the shadows, a sharp dagger could be seen. in the next second. the source of the sound was found. a black shadow flew in and crashed into the ground in front of the two of them with a deep muffled sound. sweeping his gaze over, wasn¡¯t that the confidant that viper had just sent out a few seconds ago? then¡­ ¡°eh? brother, this room looks quite big. why don¡¯t we go in and take a look? maybe there¡¯s some treasure?¡± ¡°but¡­ ugh, what is this strange smell?¡± from the door, a wicked voice reached viper and purple fox¡¯s ears. oh, change what i said before. teddy was right there. as the saying goes, a fox uses a tiger¡¯s might. teddy was not a weak fox, he was teddy¡­ alright, a lame joke wasn¡¯t funny. secondly, it didn¡¯t seem like a tiger was following behind him, but a dinosaur. as a result, teddy was no longer as afraid as before. what prison break? what notorious treasure thieves? it was like he was strolling around the market. he would go in and take a look whenever he found a house. after all, this was a rare opportunity. it was exciting to be able to visit the headquarters of the treasure thieves! in short, he had grown bold. ¡°whoa! why are there so many bottles and jars here, uh¡­ it looked so disgusting! big brother, do you think this place¡­¡± teddy wanted to say that this place didn¡¯t look simple. it was different from the previous few rooms. could it be a place where the big shots of the treasure thief group stayed? however, he had just finished speaking when he immediately stopped at the brink of the cliff. he thought to himself that it was so close, so close, and he almost fell into the clich¨¦ again. as the main character. at least, as someone who had the burden of being the main character, it was obvious that¡­ ¡°hey! big brother, we really came here. one look and we know that this is definitely the room of the head of the treasure thieves. ¡°why did you use ¡®as expected?¡¯¡± liao zixuan looked at the map. it was marked in blood red, symbolizing the location of the boss battle. ¡°eh? didn¡¯t you come here on purpose? ¡°teddy looked at him with an expression that said,¡± stop pretending.¡± ¡°i know. for someone like you, money is nothing! ¡± ¡°big brother, your true goal is to uphold justice. it¡¯s just like in a novel i read, that person called dilo something¡­aiya, in short, he had transformed into an unknown dark knight and came to wipe out the treasure thief group¡¯s scourge! ¡± ¡°i¡¯m right, big brother!¡± teddy looked as if he understood everything. however, in his heart¡­ eh? f * ck! teddy actually thought so in his heart! was he crazy? how could a huge treasure thief group¡¯s stronghold be destroyed so easily? besides, it was just a human and a dog? it could only be said that the training was successful. ¡°hey! i know you must be the boss here. i advise you to surrender obediently. this way, we might be able to leave your corpse intact. ¡® my big brother and i killed 81 members of the treasure thief gang.¡± there was nothing wrong with it. teddy shouted as he walked into the house. according to his analysis, there should be no one inside. after all, the previous few rooms had all rushed out to see what was wrong after discovering the abnormality. and in this room. although it looked very high-end, with all kinds of test tubes, instruments, and equipment, they had just beaten back a member of the treasure thief group who wanted to go out. if there were really others in the house, they would have rushed out long ago. it was because of this logic that teddy dared to show off. one had to know that every time he entered the room, he would hide behind liao zixuan. however, it was a pity. because teddy had no consciousness, only a small fry would rush out when frightened, and as a big boss, the smarter choice was to quietly adapt. so, when teddy stepped into the real room. what awaited him was a group of mutated soldiers who had already gotten into formation and were staring at teddy, the trusted aide of the poisonous snake, with crazy and chaotic eyes. here¡¯s why it¡¯s a mutated warrior. the cause was teddy¡¯s arrogant tone. under the signal of viper¡¯s eyes, they directly inserted the syringe they carried into their arms. in the blink of an eye, all the muscles on their bodies bulged. under the stimulation of the drug, their eyes were red and bloodshot, and saliva flowed out of their mouths uncontrollably. they grew terrifying fangs that looked like demons, and they were more than two meters tall. can you imagine it? the moment he entered the door, he was surrounded by the group of mutated warriors. compared to the two of them, he really looked like a little poodle. his legs went weak. his entire body was trembling. he was dumbfounded. why was this different from what he had imagined? no, since there were so many people in the room, why didn¡¯t you rush out earlier! the scariest thing was that teddy saw a man and a woman behind the room through the gaps of the mutated soldiers. the woman was not mentioned for the time being, but the scarred man with a mask¡­ although teddy had never seen him before, he was a noble after all, and there were many dirty things that nobles did in private. even if he had never done it, he had more or less heard of it. a strange breathing mask, and the upper half of his face was full of scars. could it be¡­could it really be¡­ poison¡­ viper! the leader of the snake clan! he was one of the four true rulers of the underground forces of fire code city! teddy¡¯s eyes darkened. after that. he shouted with all his might. ¡°big¡­ big¡­ big brother¡­¡¯ help!!!¡± Chapter 217 - Chapter 217: Alchemy Technology chapter 217: alchemy technology translator: 549690339 at that time, the mutated soldier¡¯s brutal bloody claw, which was personally modified by the legendary ¡± viper ¡°, was only 0.01 centimeters away from my throat. according to the normal script, i should have closed my eyes and waited for death. but in reality, i didn¡¯t close my eyes. instead, my eyes were wide open. i wasn¡¯t panicking at all. because i know that after a quarter of an incense stick of time, the owner of this claw will become meat paste. if you ask me why? of course¡­ hey! and it¡¯s still that broken chapter! ¨C excerpt from ¡°the legendary life of the teddy, prologue, heroes attract (attracting sucks)¡± humans were always exploring their limits. some people relied on talent to awaken their magic power, while others relied on money to learn martial arts. however, were those who had no talent and were born in a lowly family destined to look up to others for the rest of their lives? that was what viper had thought until he met the man who claimed to be from the faraway gideon under the ice god¡¯s rule. although viper could not completely agree with the theory of ¡± glorious evolution ¡± that the other party had completely abandoned the human body, he was still affected by it and finally gave birth to¡­ alchemy technology. by injecting the drug to stimulate the potential of the human body to the greatest extent, it could allow an ordinary person to rival even the most elite members of the fire law knights in a short period of time. the only small side effect that viper needed to improve on was that all alchemy technology was one-time use. after the effect was over, it would die immediately. as for things like becoming ugly and becoming inhuman, they paled in comparison to the former and were not worthy of being considered side effects. but overall, viper was very satisfied. the mutated soldiers were his masterpiece and his greatest trump card. he believed that as long as he had enough time to create more mutated soldiers, not only fire code city, but all the underground forces in the entire flame domain would submit to the treasure thief gang. it could even be said that viper¡¯s deepest fantasy was still his mutant warrior. his alchemy technology could go beyond the flame domain and expand to the entire nine nations continent, especially within the borders of gideon. he wanted to let the person who had guided him in the past see the masterpiece he had created. that was the real way out for the people at the bottom. but¡­ you could feel the kind of masterpiece that you put your heart and soul into, but when you actually took it out, you realized that it was a¡­the feeling of trash? the viper understood. the moment his mutated warrior was punched into meat paste. oh, and being thrown around like a toy and then being built into the wall. perhaps, if viper knew that even the fire elemental giant, who had a 90% chance of winning against. unfortunately, he did not know. what he knew was that the other party was alone, and in just a few seconds, he had cleaned up the mutated soldiers that he had painstakingly nurtured. ¡°no, no, no, no! that¡¯s impossible!¡± viper¡¯s eyes were wide open, and his scarred face was squeezed into a ball. ¡°what kind of power is this? you¡­ who exactly are you?!¡± through the mask, viper¡¯s hoarse, unbelievable scream came to liao zixuan. on the other side. seeing the other party¡¯s ¡°impossible¡± look. teddy seemed to have seen himself when he first met liao zixuan half an hour ago. the aura of being a big shot that enveloped viper previously faded a lot. what? so everyone was the same. they were all humans. when faced with non-humans, their reactions were all the same. therefore, teddy¡¯s courage immediately returned. ¡°human? ridiculous, big brother, did you hear that? this idiot on the other side actually called you a human! teddy looked like he had just heard the funniest joke, and viper was really scared. ¡°you¡­ what do you mean by that?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t mean anything. from the moment you treated my brother as a human, you¡¯ve already lost. teddy looked at viper with pity. but soon, teddy realized that he sounded like he was cursing. he quickly explained to the liao zixuan beside him, ¡°big brother! i didn¡¯t call you inhumane! you¡¯re human, hiss¡­ no, you¡¯re not human. aiya! big brother, tell me yourself, are you even human! ¡°teddy, do you know what¡¯s the most important thing that you need to do to become the protagonist of a novel?¡± ¡°what is it, big brother?¡± ¡°you have a mouth.¡± after liao zixuan said this, he rushed straight to the position of the poisonous snake. it was obvious that viper wanted to open his mouth to say something, but unfortunately, liao zixuan¡¯s fist was clearly one step faster than him and had already reached his chest. ¡°i¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°i want to push the plot as soon as possible, and your scenes have been taken by someone else, so¡­ goodbye.¡± it was a simple punch. the viper¡¯s body was blasted away like a cannonball and smashed into the laboratory wall behind it. other than the loud sound of the wall cracking and collapsing, there was also the sound of various bottles and jars shattering. lying among the broken stones, the poisonous snake¡¯s chest was pierced through with a bloody hole. it was obviously dead.. Chapter 218 - Chapter 218: Alchemy Technology (2) chapter 218: alchemy technology (2) translator: 549690339 this should be the case. it was obvious that viper, as one of the ultimate bosses of the treasure thieves, was not satisfied with his limited screen time. since he could use alchemy technology to transform his trusted subordinates into mutated soldiers, he could naturally do the same to himself. moreover, the dosage was even more ruthless and the method was even more exaggerated. his previous subordinates had used temporary injections, but for viper, he had long allowed his body to constantly come into contact with alchemy technology¡¯s mutated potions, fusing them and increasing his adaptability. as for the method, it was the tube that was flowing with dark green liquid on his back. this allowed the poisonous snake to survive the fatal injury of an ordinary person. not only did he survive, but he also activated the mutation. roar¡­ at first, it was a hoarse roar. however, after that, the breathing mask that viper had been wearing exploded as if it could no longer withstand it. in an instant, as if some seal had been broken, his originally thin body began to expand explosively. ¡®iwo meters, three meters, four meters¡­ at the same time, the familiar fur of a wild beast crawled all over his body in the blink of an eye. when the snake¡¯s head also mutated and changed its shape, liao zixuan finally understood the source of this familiar feeling. roar! a roar unique to the werewolves was emitted from the mutated poisonous snake¡¯s mouth. not only had his hands completely transformed, his claws that were covered in dark green fur, and even his feet were the same. his sharp fangs were exposed, and his scarlet eyes had long lost their humanity. the two sides of his head had mutated, and triangular pointy ears¡­ uh, it seemed quite cute? pah! it wasn¡¯t that liao zixuan wanted to spoil the atmosphere on purpose, but he seemed to have a natural affinity for wolves. after all, werewolves were also considered half-wolves. speaking of which¡­ had xue li gone astray? if she hadn¡¯t transformed into a human like him back then, she would have transformed into this half-human, half-beast form¡­ after fantasizing for a while, liao zixuan felt that he couldn¡¯t take it anymore. he could only say that it was fortunate that xue li was still young and did not understand many things. otherwise¡­ roar! a roar that was close to his ear pulled liao zixuan back to reality. one could hear the anger in the voice. it was as if he had already released his ultimate move, but you were still distracted. who knew what you were thinking? can¡¯t you show some respect? viper in werewolf form¡­wait a minute, your name is a poisonous snake, but you mutated with wolf genes. who exactly are you?? all in all, he exerted strength in his thick lower limbs and leaped up. fortunately, the laboratory was very spacious, and in his werewolf form, he was mostly on all fours, so he could accumulate enough power before attacking. he jumped from the ceiling to the walls on both sides. as he moved at high speed, he could only see the dents on the walls. it was obvious that he had transformed into a werewolf with great speed and strength. in the end, the poisonous snake seemed to imitate liao zixuan¡¯s actions when he treated him. the huge wolf claw brought with it a whistling sound as it slapped towards liao zixuan¡¯s small chest. as for liao zixuan¡­ oh, alright, liao zixuan was too lazy to make a move. it might not be able to sense it because it was far away, but once it got close to him¡­ weng! it was like the kind of intense ringing that would occur after a sudden strong stimulation. then, the poisonous snake that had transformed into a werewolf felt as if time had stopped at this moment. in the eyes of the werewolf and the viper, liao zixuan¡¯s body began to twist and turn chaotic. it was as if countless messy lines were being drawn crazily. finally, these lines gathered and formed a huge black wolf. it was a dark wolf that struck his soul and made him tremble from the bottom of his heart. it made him lose all his hostility in an instant and only wanted to run away as fast as possible. ka¡­ kacha! he couldn¡¯t take it anymore. everything shattered like a mirror. the black wolf disappeared as if it was just an illusion. the person in front of him was still the human, liao zixuan. from the eyes of others, it was the same. liao zixuan did not move at all, but viper¡¯s expression changed wildly. after that, it was even more shocking. even viper had never expected this scene. or rather, it was something that he had always dreamed of and had been studying and improving. he saw that under the influence of alchemy technology, all the characteristics of the ¡± wolf ¡± on the venomous snake that had undergone irreversible werewolf transformation actually disappeared at the speed of light. it felt as if the mutated wolf gene was frantically escaping from his body. within a few seconds, the poisonous snake returned to its original appearance. in this case, it meant that liao zixuan had opened a big bloody hole in his chest. even so, it was definitely a miracle. at least in the field of alchemy technology, it broke through the so-called ¡± irreversible one-time use ¡± limit. ¡°ahem¡­¡¯hahaha¡­¡¯ so¡­ come¡­ i¡­ understood! white, yellow, yellow, yellow, yellow blood was spurting out of its mouth, but the poisonous snake was still trying to laugh wildly. without the support of mutation, the viper¡¯s life force was quickly drained from its body. his pupils began to dissipate, and his breathing became less and less. but before he died, viper stared at liao zixuan, using his last bit of strength. Chapter 219 - Chapter 219: Alchemy Technology (3) chapter 219: alchemy technology (3) translator: 549690339 ¡°you¡­ you really are¡­ no, no, no. no¡­¡± before he could even say the word ¡°human¡±, the poisonous snake¡¯s body had completely died. it was hard to imagine. one of the four leaders of the treasure thief gang had actually died overnight, and in such a way. liao zixuan sighed and suddenly felt that something was missing. at a time like this, it was reasonable to say that teddy¡¯s mouth shouldn¡¯t be idle. when liao zixuan shifted his attention away from the dead poisonous snake¡­ good fellow! he finally understood why teddy had been silent. ¡°hello, it looks like¡­ we meet again.¡± liao zixuan greeted the beautiful woman who was holding a cold dagger against teddy¡¯s neck. ¡°oh right, i almost forgot to thank you. you didn¡¯t lie to me. this is indeed a good place to make a lot of money. liao zixuan tried to chat with the other party. however, it was obvious that the purple fox was not in the mood to do so. from the moment liao zixuan easily turned the group of mutant warriors into meat paste, the purple fox knew that things were not good. therefore, when liao zixuan and the poisonous snake were fighting, she waited for an opportunity to hide. with the purple fox¡¯s sharp eyes, how could she not see that although liao zixuan was a monster, his companion was definitely a rookie. originally, in purple fox¡¯s plan, lord viper was supposed to stall liao zixuan, and then she would threaten him. however, who would have thought that lord viper would be defeated so completely? no, it couldn¡¯t be called a defeat, because this wasn¡¯t a battle at all. from the beginning to the end, lord viper didn¡¯t even touch the other party! damn it! if she had known earlier, she would have run away! and¡­ what kind of monster did he provoke? how could the violet fox not understand now? she was obviously tricked. she thought that she was fishing for someone else, but in fact, she was the stupid fish. however, the current purple fox no longer had the energy to think about what the other party¡¯s motive was, which side he belonged to, and when such a terrifying monster appeared in fire code city. she was racking her brains for one thing. how can she live on? damn it! damn it! damn it! the purple fox cursed in her heart, but on the surface, she had to pretend to be calm and even domineering. ¡°i know you¡¯re very strong. if you want to kill me, it¡¯ll be as easy as crushing an ant, but¡­ hehe, your good brother doesn¡¯t seem to be as powerful as you! ¡°as long as you let me go, i promise that i will definitely let your brother go. ¡°otherwise¡­¡± the purple fox pushed the blade against teddy¡¯s neck again. its meaning was obvious. as for liao zixuan. he first estimated the distance between the two parties, and then realized that he really did not have a choice. he was even faster than the knife on teddy¡¯s neck. well¡­ so this was the legendary case of forgetting your teammates after a teamfight? it was indeed a problem. he had to pay attention to it in the future. after some self-reflection. liao zixuan did not panic. since he could not save her, he could only¡­lt was a bargain for teddy. he would treat it as a reward for becoming vivian¡¯s tool in the future. with a thought. then, invisible to outsiders, three crystal clear cards appeared in front of liao zixuan under the npc system that belonged to vivian. well¡­ the next thing to consider was¡­ which one should i choose? Chapter 220 - Chapter 220: Killing With A Sister In My Arms (1) chapter 220: killing with a sister in my arms (1) translator: 549690339 vivian currently had three character summon cards. based on the current situation¡­ therefore, this was indeed the most suitable one. among the three cards. the two cards with the words ¡± silver wolf entwined by evil thorns ¡± and ¡® village girl playing dice ¡± faded away. in the end, what liao zixuan left behind on the card was a picture of a monster in shackles and cages. the entire process did not take much time. after choosing the summon card, liao zixuan continued to walk towards the purple fox who was holding teddy hostage. ¡°i¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t come any closer! ¡± seeing this, the purple fox¡¯s voice immediately became much sharper. every step liao zixuan took gave purple fox the pressure of a mountain. it couldn¡¯t be helped, the poisonous snake¡¯s corpse was still not far away, and it was still cold. ¡°you¡­ can¡¯t you hear me? i told you to retreat! retreat!¡± the purple fox¡¯s tone became more and more urgent. because liao zixuan had no intention of stopping at all. the distance between the two sides was getting closer and closer. when liao zixuan was about to cross the distance that the purple fox could tolerate, the expression on her face could no longer be maintained. the purple fox¡¯s originally pretty face began to change due to fear. she started to shout in a crazy tone. ¡°i¡¯m not joking with you. if you dare to take another step, i¡­ even if i die today, i¡¯ll drag you along with me! ¡°do you really not care about his life anymore? to think that he called himself ¡®big brother kou¡¯, and even called himself¡¯ justice ¡®to eliminate evil! i think you¡¯re no different from us! ¡± however, the reason why he stopped was not because of purple fox¡¯s words, but because of teddy, who insisted on speaking even though he was being held hostage and in danger. ¡°you are wrong.¡± ¡°actually, we¡¯ve only known each other for less than an hour. the only reason i called him big brother was because he was kind enough to save me from prison. even though the knife was on his neck, teddy still spoke stubbornly. as he spoke, the purple fox¡¯s blade happened to graze teddy¡¯s throat. the extremely sharp blade cut open the delicate skin that was unique to nobles. teddy¡¯s blood gushed out and he died. alright, although the effect was not that exaggerated, logically speaking, there should at least be a bloody mark left behind. however, the strange thing was that the neck of the poodle was still the same. of course, teddy didn¡¯t know about this small detail, and purple fox didn¡¯t notice it at all because her attention was focused on liao zixuan. oh, let me change it. the violet fox was also paying attention to teddy¡¯s words. after all¡­ ¡°what did you say? teddy¡¯s words were like a bucket of cold water that had been poured on purple fox, making her last hope of survival disappear. she kept shaking her head. ¡°impossible! you, you must be lying to me!¡± however, in reality, when liao zixuan ignored her warning and continued to approach, the purple fox had a faint feeling in her heart. teddy¡¯s next words gave her the last straw that broke the camel¡¯s back. ¡°sigh, it seems that the old saying is right. you have such big breasts, but your brain is not working well. think about it. do i look like i can be a brother to someone like him?¡± perhaps he had predicted his ending. then why not take the opportunity to say more now? after all, there might not be a chance in the future. however, the moment teddy opened his mouth, he was stuck again. ¡°he¡­*+! i just realized that he hasn¡¯t even told me his name yet! ¡°he cursed gloomily. teddy sighed. ¡°that¡¯s the situation. do you care about the life and death of a stranger who doesn¡¯t even know your name? ¡± so, face reality. also, don¡¯t keep saying that it¡¯s impossible in the future. according to my experience, every time i say this sentence in front of that person, it will come true.¡± teddy closed his eyes. he now somewhat understood why people liked to close their eyes before they died. it was because they did not dare to look at how they died. although teddy also fantasized that purple fox would let him go after knowing that it was useless to hold him hostage, in reality, the treasure thieves were not so kind. they would definitely drag him along. so, in the end, he still couldn¡¯t escape¡­ ¡°big brother! remember to avenge me!¡± poodle couldn¡¯t hold it in and cried out. then, just as he finished speaking, the purple fox knew that there was no hope. the blade of revenge began to slash across his neck. in the last second before his death, teddy was still thinking about his encounter with liao zixuan an hour ago. although it was a short time, it was a magical experience that opened his eyes. however, no matter how powerful big brother is, he can¡¯t possibly save me at such a close distance, this time, teddy didn¡¯t joke around anymore. he returned to his true feelings. however, what answered him was a crisp ¡± ding.¡± from the sound, it sounded like a sharp object had stabbed into something extremely hard. hmm? why could he still think? why wasn¡¯t there any pain in his neck? could it be that he didn¡¯t feel anything when his throat was slit? Chapter 221 - Chapter 221: Hugging a Sister to Kill (2) chapter 221: hugging a sister to kill (2) translator: 549690339 countless question marks popped up in teddy¡¯s mind. teddy opened his eyes. in the end, he could only say that it was not the right time. he just happened to see the purple fox¡¯s blade once again gathering all its strength to stab at his neck. eh? wait a minute, why did he use the word ¡°again . when the next scene happened, teddy understood, but he didn¡¯t. ding! it was the same crisp sound as before, and this time, the sound was sharper. it was obvious that he had used more strength. teddy understood that the source of the sound had finally been found. the sharp object was the opponent¡¯s knife, and the corresponding hard object was¡­ls it my f * cking neck? what the hell! was he hallucinating? teddy was dumbfounded, and purple fox was even more dumbfounded. ¡°you¡­ you!¡± purple fox¡¯s hand was numb from the powerful recoil. what made her pupils widen even more was that cracks appeared on her dagger. ¡°monster¡­you are all monsters!¡± the purple fox¡¯s mental defenses had completely collapsed. this was the first time she had seen her dagger being stabbed into someone¡¯s neck. the other party¡¯s neck was completely fine, but her dagger had been split open. what kind of body was this? was his entire body made of metal? and she still wanted to hold this monster hostage!? he had been deceived again. it turned out that these two people had been acting for her to see. they had been playing her like a clown. whether it was out of instinct or reason. the purple fox only wanted to run. he wanted to escape from these two monsters. on the other side, although teddy was shocked by his own body, when he saw that the purple fox was about to run, he immediately used the most foolish method to stall it. ¡°you want to run? no way!¡± the idiotic way was to hug. yes, although he didn¡¯t know what was going on, since he seemed to have become invulnerable, teddy was hot-headed and took the initiative to hug the purple fox¡¯s body. teddy was still shouting as he hugged her tightly. ¡°big brother! big brother, come quickly! i¡¯m holding her back!¡± however, teddy didn¡¯t hear his big brother¡¯s voice. instead, he was hugged by him. more accurately, it was the purple fox¡¯s painful wails in his arms. ¡°it hurts! let¡­ let go!¡± ¡°it¡¯s going to break! it hurts¡­please¡­ beg¡­ ah!¡± crack! was it nice? good bones are good bones. the purple fox¡¯s miserable scream finally made teddy, who was hugging the purple fox with his eyes closed, open his eyes and take a look. good fellow! this glance scared teddy. the purple fox¡¯s shoulders, which he was hugging, were severely deformed. they caved in as if they had been sandwiched between two walls. as for her originally full and majestic chest¡­ aiya! teddy only glanced at it for a moment before he quickly looked away. he even covered his eyes in fear and did not dare to look straight at it. mud. this was the friendliest adjective teddy could think of. he hurriedly threw the purple fox, who had turned into mud and fainted long ago, onto the ground. its bones seemed to have all fallen apart, and its appearance could be described as tragic. ¡°oh no, oh no, oh no¡­ ¡°murder¡­l-l killed someone? no, no, no, no, no. i just wanted to hug her. i, i¡­¡± just as teddy¡¯s face was pale and he looked nervous and afraid, another voice came from behind him. ¡°tsk tsk¡­ liao zixuan slowly walked over to the scene. after looking at the appearance of the purple fox on the ground, he could not help but shake his head and smack his lips. at the same time, he sighed, ¡°teddy, oh teddy, i didn¡¯t expect¡­¡± so you¡¯re this abnormal?¡± ¡°he held such a beautiful girl in his arms without saying a word, and then strangled her until her entire body was deformed and fractured. liao zixuan looked at the purple fox who was a bloody mess. her originally seductive body had been squeezed into this state by a powerful force. just looking at it made him feel disgusted. ¡°hiss¡­could this be the legendary ¡®cuddling a sister to kill¡¯ thing?¡± liao zixuan patted teddy¡¯s shoulder. he looked as if he had learned something. at this moment, teddy, who had been frightened by himself, seemed to have finally recovered and found the source. ¡°big¡­ big¡­ big brother, it¡¯s you!¡± teddy stared at liao zixuan with wide eyes. ¡°what do you mean by me? don¡¯t talk nonsense. i haven¡¯t even touched him. it¡¯s you, it¡¯s you! it¡¯s you!¡± looking at teddy¡¯s little girl expression that was about to cry¡­uh, why a little girl? liao zixuan finally stopped teasing others. indeed, for a noble who had probably never even killed a chicken, it was indeed a little scary and unacceptable to personally strangle a person. then wait a minute, why did you beat so many people into meat paste so casually? who exactly are you? the case was solved. liao zixuan¡¯s previous class was definitely an assassin master, referring to a berserker. oh no, look at him! he must be a rich gamer! ¡°didn¡¯t you seem to understand me very well before? why, don¡¯t you understand me now? do you think i can¡¯t save you and can only watch you die?¡± looking at teddy¡¯s expression, liao zixuan felt that he had returned all the pretentiousness that he had not been able to put on before. as for the price¡­ it was nothing more than a [white character summon card-forbidden demon body]. the character summon card could be randomly created five times a day, but there were only three cards left in the inventory. liao zixuan used one here, leaving an empty slot for a random new card to be refreshed tomorrow. ¡°i think what you said just now was right. don¡¯t say the word ¡®impossible¡¯ in front of me. in any case, he was using an avatar. liao zixuan said these words without a heartbeat. in the end, under the influence of the atmosphere, he even added to teddy, whose eyes were shining with stars, ¡°because i am omnipotent.¡± ¡°by the way, you can call me¡­white.¡± he remembers what i said! he told me his name! he, he has me in his heart! teddy wiped away his tears and snot as he asked weakly,¡± ¡°big brother, you¡­are you really omnipotent?¡± ¡°then, then tell me, what color is the underwear i¡¯m wearing today? if you¡¯re right, i¡¯ll believe you!¡± the atmosphere suddenly stopped. liao zixuan tilted his head and glanced at teddy with the death gaze. ¡°red.¡¯ but obviously, teddy didn¡¯t understand liao zixuan¡¯s eyes. he heaved a sigh of relief and then laughed. ¡°hahaha, big brother, you¡¯re wrong. what i¡¯m wearing isn¡¯t¡­ah!¡± before he could finish his sentence. even though the forbidden demon body summon card had not ended yet. however, one was an experience card, and the other was the original body. the difference was obvious. teddy¡¯s body drew a beautiful parabola in the air and flew backward. boom! viper¡¯s laboratory was really miserable. the wall had already collapsed because of the battle with liao zixuan, but now that it was hit by teddy¡¯s body, it was smashed into a big hole. after all, teddy¡¯s body was almost like a large piece of metal. walking into the hole in the laboratory that was smashed by teddy, liao zixuan looked at teddy, who was coughing non-stop in the smoke and dust. he asked again, ¡°what about now?¡± ¡°red¡­ cough cough, it was red! big brother is awesome! to know this, he was indeed omnipotent! teddy quickly gave him a thumbs up and kept nodding. however, at this moment, he suddenly noticed that liao zixuan¡¯s expression began to change and he frowned. scared? did i say something wrong again? teddy¡¯s heart skipped a beat. he didn¡¯t want to take another punch. however, very soon. when he followed liao zixuan¡¯s line of sight and looked around him, which was around the hole that he had accidentally smashed and made, teddy¡¯s expression gradually froze. he saw that this should be a hidden room behind the viper laboratory. and here, it was no longer the bottles and jars and experimental equipment in the laboratory. instead¡­ pairs of dull eyes. even though they had caused such a huge commotion, there was still no reaction at all. their eyes were filled with deathly stillness. yes, he should be able to guess. how could there be no white mice in the laboratory? however¡­ there were no white mice here. instead, it was replaced with chains that bound their limbs, exposing their entire bodies. their festering skin was filled with visible pinholes, and many of them had long been tested by venomous snakes and were no longer human¡­ people.. Chapter 222 - Chapter 222: Let the Flames Purify Everything chapter 222: let the flames purify everything translator: 549690339 alchemy technology. liao zixuan couldn¡¯t help but think of these words again. in the game, the players ¡®impression of him, including liao zixuan, was that he relied on drugs to mutate his body and obtain temporary powerful attributes. later on, players could also join the treasure thief group and complete a series of missions to change their class to the rare hidden alchemist class under the technology tree. because there was only one country named ¡± flame domain ¡± during the server opening period, the ¡± alchemist ¡± profession caused a lot of discussion on the forum once it was discovered. after all, a rare hidden class was quite attractive. at that time, liao zixuan remembered that he had also paid attention to it. however, he was the same as the vast majority of players, focusing on the class skill group and development potential. even if there were a few ¡± background ¡± players who wanted to explore the alchemy technology, they would only focus on the founder, viper. however, this wasn¡¯t the time when the technology of alchemy was at its peak. what truly made it popular was the princess challenge tournament of the thousand islands. liao zixuan clearly remembered that in the semi-finals, a professional alchemist who was known as the ¡± mage god of the western peninsula ¡± had eliminated the popular champion at that time by relying on potions. this really made alchemists popular for a while, setting off a wave of players changing their profession. however, of course, it was still an unpopular profession after all, and it needed to deal with a lot of bottles. the strength of the profession also depended on the ability of the players to make potions, so the popularity quickly died down. in his mind, he went through the past and present of alchemy technology. in the eyes of the players, the past and present. however, at this moment, liao zixuan had left his identity as a player. when he looked at it from the perspective of a ¡± native . what he saw was no longer a novel and strange skill group, nor was it a rare and hidden class icon. instead, his organs had been cruelly removed and replaced with the solution of the alchemy tube. his entire body was twitching in pain, but he was hanging on by a thread under the alchemy potion to continue the next experiment. if one looked further into the depths of the secret chamber, they would hear the sound of teddy retching. they were crazy enough to try to sew humans and monsters together and exchange various parts in an attempt to study the mutation potion. ¡°this bunch of bastards, beasts, and scumbags! he was¡­how could they do such a thing! teddy punched the wall angrily. the force was so strong that his fingers, which had returned to his original noble physique after the effect of the ¡± arrival card ¡® had expired, became red and swollen. but this time, teddy didn¡¯t seem to notice it. as for liao zixuan¡­ obviously, from the perspective of a ¡± native ¡°, he saw more than a player. it was also because of this that he suddenly wanted to change his original plan. a new decision began to appear. it wasn¡¯t big. it was just enough to set the entire snake clan base on fire. however, it wasn¡¯t small at all. the snake clan¡¯s underground base was so huge. if there was really an explosion and a fire broke out, then the entire fire law city¡­ at least, the darkness of the outer urban area would be lit up. however, what liao zixuan was more concerned about was that if he really did this, it would be equivalent to killing the future ¡± alchemy technology ¡± in the cradle. after all, from the plot of his previous life, this should be the place where it originated. in this world, the people at the bottom would have one less powerful way to rise. it had to be said that the saying ¡± the rich rely on technology, the poor rely on mutation ¡± really made sense. the more mature and perfect alchemy technology in the future had indeed improved the lives of many people at the bottom. for the players, the alchemist class would no longer exist. perhaps the ending of the princess challenge tournament in the thousand islands storyline would also change. for a moment, he seemed to be wandering around, but at this moment, he suddenly felt a weak tug on his pants. liao zixuan lowered his head and saw that it was a middle-aged woman. he could call her that for the time being. if he didn¡¯t see that her head had several holes drilled into it, her face would be completely unrecognizable as if it had been burned by sulfuric acid. at first, liao zixuan thought that the other party wanted to ask him for help. however, there was nothing he could do about it. perhaps xin yan, who was in charge of the authority of life, could do it at her peak. but soon, liao zixuan realized that he was wrong. perhaps it was because the brain was being studied, the other party still retained some of his consciousness. similarly, his clothes were also intact. the other party used his trembling hands to take out a small bag from his pocket and tried his best to let liao zixuan take it. when he bent down to take it, he opened it and found a small stack of copper coins, as well as¡­lt was a small card with doodles drawn on it. it could be seen that the painter was very clumsy. even the character was a stickman. then, he held a sickle. perhaps he had added his own imagination, and there was an additional cloak on his back. there was a line of small words at the bottom of the card. [mommy, don¡¯t cry. everything will be fine!) the name of the signature was, love, chance.. Chapter 223 - Chapter 223: Let the Flames Purify Everything (2) chapter 223: let the flames purify everything (2) translator: 549690339 ¡°alright, i¡¯ll try my best.¡± after putting the card back into the money bag, liao zixuan nodded at the person on the ground beside his feet. the other party¡¯s intention was obvious. he wanted to take the money bag out and send it to this person named guise. she loosened her pants and crawled back into the shadows in the corner. she hid her ugly and deformed body in the darkness as if this was her home. ¡°let¡¯s go.¡± even without liao zixuan¡¯s words, teddy had long wanted to escape from this place. after they went out, they returned to the laboratory room. looking at the purple fox, who was still breathing after being killed by teddy, liao zixuan suddenly walked towards her. liao zixuan fumbled around in the purple fox¡¯s arms. soon, he found a small bottle of potion. he opened it and poured it down the purple fox¡¯s mouth. ¡°uh¡­ ah¡­ mm¡­ ah¡­¡± very quickly, a series of indistinct voices rang out. the players had to sigh at the power of alchemy potions. even though the purple fox¡¯s body was severely distorted, the effects of the potions still stimulated the greatest potential. her body squirmed, and her broken bones quickly reconnected. her shoulders that were squeezed opened up again. after a few seconds, she seemed to have returned to her original appearance. of course, the purple fox¡¯s internal injuries had not been healed at all. this was just the last glimmer of light brought by the potion. moreover, her mind had become dazed under the effect of the potion. she looked at the remaining half bottle of potion in liao zixuan¡¯s hand with extreme desire. ¡°tell me, where did the people in the laboratory come from?¡± ¡°he¡­ of course, they were all refugees from outside the city¡­hehe, that bunch of people lacked everything now, so a little¡­give them some benefits, and they¡¯ll fight to be the pawn. the supply of goods¡­¡± ¡°good-looking¡­send it to our fox clan. sell the rest to the snake clan for experiments¡­¡± ¡°medicine¡­ i want the medicine. give it to me¡­¡± after answering liao zixuan¡¯s question, the purple fox reached out to grab the medicine bottle in liao zixuan¡¯s hand, but it was dodged. ¡°don¡¯t be anxious. tell me again, how many people have you captured so far?¡± ¡°what¡­ other foxes, i, i don¡¯t know, but under my command¡­ he was only a little over a hundred, but don¡¯t underestimate him¡­lt¡¯s only been one night. as long as there¡¯s medicine¡­my performance must be able to chase me, other fox. ¡°is that so? so you call this performance¡­¡± liao zixuan nodded and pushed away the purple fox¡¯s hand. ¡°alright, seeing how anxious you are, i¡¯ll ask you one last question and then give you the medicine. liao zixuan took out the map of fire code city from his game backpack. he placed the map in front of purple fox. ¡°i¡¯ll lure out the secret passage that your treasure thief group uses to transport people into and out of the city. oh right, by the way¡­ ¡°mark the location of your fox clan too. don¡¯t think too much about it. i don¡¯t have any other intentions. i just feel that someone will definitely pay a visit in the future. of course, don¡¯t worry. that person shouldn¡¯t be as violent as me¡­¡± hiss, not necessarily. anyway, hurry up and mark it. liao zixuan seemed to be talking to the purple fox, but in fact, under the control of the drug, the purple fox simply obeyed unconditionally. however, the reason why he still wanted to ramble on was that according to the analysis, people had different ways of suppressing their anger. some people were silent, while others had to keep talking to themselves. ¡°big brother¡­fire¡­ it¡¯s on fire!¡± teddy looked in horror as the surroundings seemed to suddenly rise up inexplicably, and the flames began to devour everything at an extremely fast speed. zi la zi la¡­ the flames sizzled. in just one or two breaths, the entire laboratory had turned red, and the red color was still spreading. the test subjects in the secret chamber at the back, who were living a life worse than death and could only hide in the shadows, were swallowed by the flames. however, there was no pain on their faces. when their gray eyes were wrapped in red, it was as if they had been freed. the raging fire was still spreading, wreaking havoc in the snake clan¡¯s base. with liao zixuan and the others as the center, it surged toward the periphery. boom! boom! boom! a series of terrifying explosions began to ring in teddy¡¯s ears. it was as if the structural system of the base couldn¡¯t stand the flames and was collapsing. it was also like a secret pharmaceutical factory that was exploding in a series under the baptism of the flames. all the mutated drugs, whether in production or completed, disappeared in the flames. viper¡¯s laboratory was no exception. however, a second before he collapsed, liao zixuan put away the map that purple fox had marked for him. he touched purple fox¡¯s face and threw the remaining half of the bottle of medicine to her. ¡°go, you deserve it.¡¯ unfortunately, liao zixuan¡¯s throw seemed to be a little off, and he was thrown into the sea of fire just in time. the purple fox only had eyes for the half bottle of medicine and nothing else. naturally, it followed the medicine bottle thrown by liao zixuan without hesitation and jumped into the sea of fire. ¡°big brother, fire¡­lt¡¯s all fire. we¡¯re trapped¡­¡± before teddy could finish his nervous voice, he was dumbfounded. because after taking care of the purple fox, liao zixuan had no reason to stay here. he began to walk out, and all the burning flames in the base separated as if they had seen a ghost when he approached. ¡°if you want to stay here and watch the fireworks, i don¡¯t mind. ¡± ¡°sigh! big brother, wait for me!¡± they finally left the snake clan¡¯s underground base, which could be described as dirty in many ways. the two of them arrived at a tall building. below. flames soared into the sky. it lit up the night sky of fire code city, turning the darkness into a crimson red, like a small sun. of course, it was actually the snake division of the treasure thieves who had fallen into the sea of fire. even though the incident happened suddenly, the noise was soon heard. more and more people in the outer urban area noticed the abnormality. no, even if they didn¡¯t want to, it would be difficult. the commotion was too big. however, on the other hand, the inner urban area was still immersed in the silence of the night. the years were beautiful, and it was a stark contrast to the chaos in the outer city. but in short, this night in the fire code, at least in the outer urban area, would not be peaceful. the only good thing was that the fire was well controlled within a certain range. because they were at a high altitude, teddy could clearly see that there was an invisible wall. as long as they left the snake clan base, the flames would automatically extinguish. in teddy¡¯s eyes, it was as if all the flames had formed a strange circle. the center of the circle was where they had just left. ¡°big brother, this¡­this is what you did¡­¡± teddy gulped. he still found it hard to imagine how liao zixuan did it. what level of magic was this? no, the main point wasn¡¯t just this, right? therefore, big brother was still a¡­mage? a mage who could turn others into meat paste with one punch!? he quickly shook his head. teddy still wanted to talk about serious matters. ¡°big brother, you¡­lt had really blown up. it was simply¡­ he had simply offended all three sides.¡± teddy sighed. however, liao zixuan was a little curious. ¡°tell me, why three sides?¡± ¡°there¡¯s no need to mention the treasure thieves. they¡¯ll definitely go crazy looking for the culprit. big brother, you¡¯ve lit such a big fire in the outer urban area. the city guards are not to be trifled with. they¡¯ll definitely join with the fire god cult to capture the culprit.¡± ¡°hmm, the treasure thief group and the government.¡± ¡°it¡¯s a noble.¡± teddy pointed at himself. big brother, you might not know this, but many nobles have a close relationship with the snake clan and are counting on their medicine. big brother, you might not know this, but in our fire code city, there is a strange disease that is currently prevalent. but now¡­¡± teddy hesitated. just because of yesterday¡¯s monster horde, one should not forget that the reason why fire code city restricted entry and exit was because of the abyss fire poison, the product of the fire god¡¯s fall into the abyss. but liao zixuan smiled. what teddy said was one of the reasons why he had burned the whole snake department. how could he monopolize it? answer: kill all the competitors.. Chapter 224 - Chapter 224: May I ask who Big Brother is?_l chapter 224: may i ask who big brother is?_l translator: 549690339 ¡°so, i helped fire law city to get rid of the treasure thieves, but in the end, i still have to face the hostility of the entire city?¡± liao zixuan asked with interest. ¡°yes¡­ that¡¯s not right either.¡± teddy nodded, then quickly shook his head, looking very mysterious. leaving the den of thieves and breathing in the beautiful air of the outside world, teddy became spirited. in terms of strength, he might be a noob¡­the word ¡± possible ¡± could be removed, but in terms of situation analysis and intelligence, teddy was full of confidence. this time, it was his turn. teddy pretended to cough twice before he started talking. ¡°it¡¯s like this, big brother. there¡¯s nothing wrong with punishing the evil and promoting the good. however, big brother, you¡¯re wrong in the method. in fire law city, you have to abide by the rules of fire law city. you can¡¯t use violence to solve everything like outside the city. as long as you abuse violence, no matter what it is used for, you will become the enemy of the entire city.¡± teddy¡¯s earnest persuasion was like a wise military counselor teaching a warrior with brute force. ¡°i know you are very powerful, but no matter how powerful you are, can you be more powerful than fire god? ¡°therefore, i advise big brother to try your best to stay out of the limelight for the time being. even if you¡¯re wanted by the three factions, you have to stay calm and not cause any more trouble, especially not to abuse violence. or else, the words, once you are judged by the fire god as an enemy that fire law city can¡¯t deal with on its own, the fire god will make a move. at that time, i believe you saw the scene of the fire god descending yesterday. he is a god who can change the color of the world with a wave of his hand! ¡± although teddy¡¯s words were not pleasant to hear, liao zixuan knew that he was sincerely doing this for his own good. this was also the setting of fallen god. that was to say, the gap in power was even greater under the flame domain created by the fire god. this was somewhat similar to how i didn¡¯t need my people to be strong because i, who was omniscient and omnipotent, would nip all dangers in the bud. you only needed to be responsible for living a happy life. the fire god allowed children to fight because no matter how much they fought, nothing big would happen. this was also why the fire god did not want her people to have too much power. therefore, just like teddy said, if it was ten years ago, before the fallen abyss appeared and the fire god was still normal in fire code city, alice would definitely have to keep a dangerous person like liao zixuan by her side to be at ease. of course, this was still considered good. if it was an outsider who was not from the flame region, it might bring about a huge disaster. taking xue li as an example, how could he give her the chance to attack the city? that was why he was waiting for the word ¡®obliteration¡¯. unfortunately, the fire god was no longer in power. however, no matter what, they couldn¡¯t act recklessly and break the rules just because there was no supervisor. liao zixuan, who had been educated well on the blue star, naturally opposed violence. since he wanted to play according to the rules of fire code city, then he would play. ¡°stop! i know what you said. now, listen to what i have to say¡­ look, let¡¯s go through them one by one.¡± liao zixuan stopped. he still wanted to try to make teddy bear with it. ¡°you mentioned nobles just now.¡± ¡°then, can you shut them up?¡± pa! liao zixuan placed a heavy bag filled with purple crystal grass in front of teddy. as a noble, how could teddy not recognize the purple crystal grass? this was the special herb that he had mentioned before, the one that could cure the strange disease in fire code city. ¡°do you still remember why i was targeted by the members of the thief treasure group? it¡¯s because i have this, and there are many of them, very many of them. this was planted in bulk by bishop eugenia in the dreadclaw nest. in the end, liao zixuan intercepted them halfway and picked them up. ¡°yes, but only the nobles.¡± other than the nobles, there were two other forces. the abyss fire poison originated from the fire god sect, which had the closest relationship with the fire god. it was ironic that only nobles could frequently come into contact with these noble mages. the relatively vulgar and low-level city guards and treasure thieves were not infected by it, so they naturally did not need the purple crystal grass. as for liao zixuan, he didn¡¯t care at all. he didn¡¯t expect to be able to defeat everyone with one move. instead, he continued to take out the next one. ¡°what about this?¡± another slap. liao zixuan placed the map that he had asked purple fox to draw in front of teddy, which marked the treasure thieves ¡®hideout and the secret passage that was definitely illegal. ¡°i can, but it¡¯s not enough¡± teddy had thought of using this map to make the city guards and the treasure thieves fight each other, but the problem was, how could he hand this map to the city guards? moreover, it had to be in the hands of someone with authority and make the other party believe him. if it was an anonymous letter¡­teddy was sure that the map would appear in the trash the next day. liao zixuan¡¯s smile didn¡¯t change when he saw teddy shaking his head. then, he took out his third item. ¡°then this¡­plus this! can you shut them up?¡± pa! pa! two sounds rang out. teddy took a closer look and found that there was another drop necklace on the original map.. Chapter 225 - Chapter 225: May I ask who Big Brother is?_2 chapter 225: may i ask who big brother is?_2 translator: 549690339 at first, teddy was a little strange and couldn¡¯t recognize him at first glance. however, the more he looked at him, the more familiar he felt. he immediately racked his brains to recall¡­ ¡°no way, this¡­ this is!¡± teddy¡¯s eyes widened, revealing an exaggerated expression that was several times more shocked than when liao zixuan took out the purple crystal grass. he finally remembered where he had seen this unique necklace. then, liao zixuan¡¯s words confirmed it. ¡°that¡¯s right, it¡¯s the necklace that that brat harvey regarded as a treasure. i remember that he told me about the origin of this necklace, it seems to be¡­ archbishop maggie specially gave it to him?¡± when the focus necklace was taken out, teddy was no longer troubled by the question of whether he could. this was especially so for the dignified commander of the knight regiment. he could be said to be the representative of the most official figure in fire law city. yet, he was actually called a brat by the other party. this was simply, simply¡­ teddy subconsciously took a few steps back to put some distance between them. then, as if he had gotten to know liao zixuan again, he said, ¡°how dare you¡­dare i ask big brother, you, who exactly are you?? ¡± she bent down and stuck her head out, her tone filled with caution. in fact, teddy didn¡¯t want to do this either. it would make him look stupid, but the problem was that the hot man opposite him was too exaggerated. he had no other choice but to do this. if he wanted to refute. sure. then please find someone who can use only three items to deal with the people from the three major forces in fire code city in one go. ¡°alright, take the map and go to the knight regiment tomorrow morning to find harvey. tell him everything that happened in the treasure thief group¡¯s snake division tonight, except for the purple crystal grass.¡± ¡°he will definitely ask who did it. at that time, you just have to say my name¡­do i have to repeat my name?¡± liao zixuan raised his eyebrows when he saw teddy¡¯s bitter face. ¡°no, big brother, since you are so close to harvey, i think that compared to me, you should go personally¡­¡± teddy stammered. how could liao zixuan not understand what he meant? you guys are fighting between immortals. don¡¯t get a small mortal like me involved. after the experience of the treasure thieves, teddy was obviously afraid. he didn¡¯t want to get involved in this mess anymore. wasn¡¯t it good to be a little noble who slept until he woke up naturally every day and waited for death? liao zixuan said, not good! that was because people had to have dreams! if he didn¡¯t have a dream, he would help teddy find one! for example, liao zixuan felt that joining vivian¡¯s fan support group was a good idea, and teddy also had great potential. since there are already two members, it doesn¡¯t matter if you add one more. liao zixuan looked at teddy, who still looked innocent and rejected him. he was like little red riding hood¡¯s wolf grandmother and began to guide him ¡°teddy, do you know why i saved you?¡± sigh¡­ sure enough, someone had saved his life. just as teddy sighed in his heart, thinking that liao zixuan wanted to use the excuse of saving him to order him around¡­ because you mentioned vivian.¡± liao zixuan began to show his intentions. on the other hand, teddy was stunned at first. he did not understand why liao zixuan suddenly mentioned vivian at this time. until¡­ ¡°you said you wrote her a letter and wanted to ask her out?¡± ¡°no, no, no. the point is not to ask her out. i want to remind her not to fall into the trap of those nobles. they have ganged up and want to threaten and control her in the name of donations! ¡± oh? he was actually using the female protagonist¡¯s kindness to lure her into the abyss. what kind of classic plot was this! as expected, the notebook and little yellow weren¡¯t lying to me. liao zixuan thought that the earl was planning something, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be this. he was a little disappointed. he was already sick of this type of person. after complaining in his heart, liao zixuan turned his attention back to the panicking poodle in front of him, as if he was trying to hide something. liao zixuan had only one attitude towards people who dared to do things but did not dare to admit it. ¡°so, you wrote her a love letter?¡± he glanced at the petrified little teddy after he said that. ¡°i know that everyone has the right to pursue beautiful things. how about this? let¡¯s make a deal. you help me complete a few things, and i¡¯ll give you a chance to meet vivian one-on-one. what do you think?¡± ¡°what?!¡± as soon as liao zixuan finished speaking, teddy almost jumped up. like a monkey, he dashed in front of liao zixuan and asked nervously, ¡°big brother, you¡­ls what you said true? can you really ask vivian out for me?¡± ¡°of course, i¡¯m quite familiar with her. liao zixuan nodded with certainty. however, he was sneering in his heart. he still wanted to ask her out in person? look at how beautiful you are. a little wolf version of vivian would be good enough for you. ever since he transformed into vivian in the adventurer¡¯s association to deceive players and silly rich guys, liao zixuan felt as if he had opened up a new world. he rejected vivian¡¯s flirtatious protagonist aura. however, if it was changed to the words that he was pretending to be a little girl to hook up a rich man for vivian, then it would feel a lot more exciting, and even a little dizzy! Chapter 226 - Chapter 226: May I ask who Big Brother is?_3 chapter 226: may i ask who big brother is?_3 ¡°alright! leave it to me, big brother! wasn¡¯t it just going to harvey to explain what had happened? it was nothing compared to saving my life!¡± teddy patted his chest and agreed without hesitation. it was said that women were brainless when they fell in love. to clarify, it was the same for men. otherwise, how could there be so many scumbags! yes, that¡¯s right, i¡¯m the b * tch vivian. since he already had this title, liao zixuan naturally couldn¡¯t let him down. it was not enough to just arrange this for teddy. therefore, he took out the purse of the mother who had been entrusted to him in the secret chamber of the viper laboratory and showed a distressed expression. teddy understood what liao zixuan meant. he gritted his teeth. in order to get a chance to meet his goddess, he directly asked for the money bag. ¡°there¡¯s no need to trouble big brother with such a small matter. leave it to me. with the network of our nobles, it¡¯s easy to find a refugee! big brother, don¡¯t worry, i¡¯ll be a great¡­he would definitely fulfill his mother¡¯s last wish! perhaps in the beginning, teddy was just trying to meet vivian. but later, when he opened the purse and saw the small note inside, teddy¡¯s expression gradually calmed down and became serious. finally, he nodded solemnly. although there were only a few copper coins in the purse, it was still heavy for teddy. ¡°alright, then i believe you. oh, there¡¯s one last thing. liao zixuan nodded in satisfaction and prepared to draw a perfect sentence for tonight¡­ let¡¯s start with the commas. on the other side. and¡­ again? teddy¡¯s mouth twitched. however, he clenched his fists and vivian¡¯s figure from yesterday appeared in his mind. unlike damir who was infatuated with vivian¡¯s magical talent and chris who was saved by vivian, teddy was infatuated with vivian because of the first two factors, but more importantly¡­ flat-chested! flat chest! she was completely different from those clumsy, beautiful, and flirtatious bitches who had two lumps on their chests! teddy had had enough of all this, so when vivian appeared like an airport, he was immediately mesmerized. perfect, too perfect! she was simply a goddess in her dreams! ¡°are you thinking of something obscene?¡± liao zixuan looked alert. ¡°how¡­ how could this be! what kind of person do you think i am, big brother? i am thinking of justice! ¡± teddy spoke clearly and his eyes were sincere. flat-chested is justice! ¡°alright, don¡¯t look like you¡¯re going to suffer again. the matter i¡¯m about to hand over to you will also be of great benefit to you. liao zixuan had already arranged everything for him. next, he gave teddy the role to play. the more he listened, the brighter teddy¡¯s eyes became. in the end, he was so excited that his face turned red and he couldn¡¯t wait to rub his hands together. unfortunately. the wind on the high building is too strong, so we still don¡¯t know what the two of them are plotting. ¡°that¡¯s all. i have something else to do and have to go first. ¡°oh, i almost forgot. i want to ask you something. i asked you to recommend a tailor shop in fire code city. where do you recommend?¡±¡± teddy thought for a moment and said without hesitation. ¡°nina¡¯s tailoring¡± the maid, elina, strongly recommended this shop to her own eldest daughter, liz, who had called her over in the middle of the night and brought vivian¡¯s old clothes.. Chapter 227 - Chapter 227: What Evil Thoughts Could the Oracle Have? chapter 227: what evil thoughts could the oracle have? 1 translator: 549690339 ¡°nina¡¯s clothes?¡± liz frowned and repeated in a strange manner. the fund -raising party was tomorrow night, and liz had already noticed that vivian did not have a decent dress. she did think about lending her gown to vivian, but she quickly rejected it because the difference between their figures was too big. even if it was the smallest size of her clothes, according to liz¡¯s visual estimation, it would be a great challenge for vivian. she would be finished if the clothes did not hold up and became leaking everywhere. lislisi could only imagine the image of the person who lowered his head and could see his feet directly from the collar of his clothes, and then sighed. therefore, liz had no choice but to go to a tailor shop to see if there were any similar gowns and buy a new one based on vivian¡¯s unique figure. since she had decided to buy a new one, she had to pick the one that fit her best. liz had to know vivian¡¯s exact size and figure. however, the problem arose again. liz was not a professional, so she definitely could not see through these details just by looking. but to make liz take the initiative to ask vivian¡­ she would never do such a thing. the burden of being an earl¡¯s daughter was still there. thus, liz used her clever little brain to come up with such a wonderful method. in other words, when the night was quiet, he would secretly steal vivian¡¯s clothes from the laundry room on the floor. pfft, lend it over, and then use this as the standard measurement. wouldn¡¯t it be done when he went to the tailor shop? right now, the most difficult first step of the entire plan had been successfully completed by liz. the old clothes in her hands were the best proof. after that, it was much simpler. originally, liz wanted to smear the reputation alone and sneak out of the manor. however, after thinking about it, she felt that it was better to bring someone with her. at the very least, she needed someone to carry things. therefore, it eventually turned into this scene. but what liz did not expect was¡­ when she found elena, who recommended herself to be vivian¡¯s maid during this period of time¡­ after listening to her simple explanation of what she was going to do next, the maid suddenly suggested boldly that she go to another shop called nina tailoring. ¡°can i hear the reason?¡± logically speaking, the other party was just a little maid who was responsible for carrying things. she had no right to suggest his plan. if it was during the day, liz, the young miss of the manor, would not even pay attention to her. however, it was late at night and there were only the two of them. liz had more or less lowered her status and wanted to give the maid a chance to explain herself. meanwhile, on the other side. after the young miss asked her to explain, elina immediately panicked. because when he heard that the young miss was bringing him to the tailor shop, he said the words ¡°nina¡¯s tailor¡± completely subconsciously. but in reality, elina didn¡¯t even know where nina tailor¡¯s shop was, let alone buy clothes from them before and understand the quality. all of this came from the message she had received from the oracle when she was chatting with sister qing during the day. at that time, elena still did not understand. it was only now that liz had found her that she suddenly realized what the hint the oracle had given her meant. it was alright! believe in the oracle! elena¡¯s brain worked very quickly. she paused for a moment and already thought of a reason. ¡°it¡¯s like this, young miss. i think that most of the other tailor shops don¡¯t suit lady vivian, but nina¡¯s clothes are different.¡± ¡°i went there once by chance when i wanted to buy some clothes for myself. now that i think about it, although it was relatively unpopular, it really fits lady vivian¡¯s style. irina finished her sentence in one breath. even though she had just made it up, the maid was still full of confidence. she believed that since the oracle had told her to go there, it would definitely not trick her. unfortunately, elise¡¯s confidence began to crumble under her strange gaze. ¡°you¡­ say you¡¯ve been to nina¡¯s tailor? buy yourself some clothes?¡± liz looked at elena with a new look. ¡°yes, yes¡­that¡¯s right¡­¡¯ the maid suddenly started to feel guilty. she did not know why the young miss would show such an expression. could it be that nina tailor was some very high-end and luxurious shop? did the young miss think that a maid like her was not worthy at all? but soon, in the next second, elena knew that she was wrong, and very wrong. ¡°is that so?¡± ¡°i didn¡¯t expect you to have a hobby of wearing men¡¯s clothes. ¡± when elina heard the word ¡± male ¡°, she was dumbfounded and her mind went blank. ¡°what¡¯s wrong? did i remember wrongly? isn¡¯t nina¡¯s tailor a men¡¯s clothing store? or was it that their family had also recently introduced women¡¯s clothing?¡± ¡°this¡­ this¡­¡± irina stammered. in fact, the maid had already cursed the oracle countless times in her heart. she imew that this was a trashy trick! we¡¯re done for! not only did they fail to get nina to tailor clothes for them, but they also gave her a strange label in the young miss ¡®heart.. Chapter 228 - Chapter 228: What Evil Thoughts Could the Oracle Have? 2 chapter 228: what evil thoughts could the oracle have? 2 translator: 549690339 damn it! mama-like! ¡°alright, let¡¯s go to the one that the guyangs mentioned.¡± liz started to walk out of the room, leaving behind the maid who was still in a daze. ¡°what? big¡­ young miss, are we really going there?¡± elina could not believe her ears. ¡°didn¡¯t you recommend this to me?¡± ¡°but¡­but¡­¡± she didn¡¯t know that it was a men¡¯s store! weren¡¯t they going to buy clothes for vivian?? why are we going to a men¡¯s clothing store? elena didn¡¯t dare to say what she was shouting in her heart. opposite her, liz, who had already walked to the door, turned around and urged the maid who was still standing there in a daze impatiently. ¡°hurry up. remember to put vivian¡¯s old clothes in the clothes bag. ¡°i thought about it just now. your idea is indeed good, but my thinking is too limited. who said that women must wear women¡¯s clothes? i think, perhaps the style of men¡¯s clothing¡­lt¡¯s really more suitable for vivian.¡± he could hear the seriousness in her voice. elena was speechless. vivian! (sorrow) in the maid¡¯s heart, the biggest insult to a girl was to say,¡± you¡¯re more suitable to wear men¡¯s clothes.¡± he silently mourned for vivian for half a second. elina was ecstatic. ¡°alright, miss! that was actually what i meant from the beginning! young miss is really amazing. she understood it all at once! being alone in such an environment could indeed close the distance between them. if it was during the day, even if she had a hundred guts, she wouldn¡¯t dare to talk to liz like this. of course, the main reason was that she had completed the oracle¡¯s guidance well and changed their itinerary to nina¡¯s tailoring. after that¡­ elena recalled the third line of her ¡± oracle.¡± with each line, the number of words would decrease drastically. as the last line, there was only one word left for irina. white. bai¡­ what did this mean?? elena complained helplessly. she had long studied out that there was a cause-and-effect relationship between each line of the oracle. often, there was a close connection between each line of the oracle and each line of the oracle. for example, now. if not for the first line of the oracle, which made her run to the hall and voluntarily become vivian¡¯s servant, then the person who the young lady came to find tonight would definitely not be her. if that was the case, then the oracle would definitely send him to this place called nina¡¯s tailoring for the third line. that was, for the sake of the word ¡®white¡¯. but this¡­this was just one word, who could understand it! couldn¡¯t he just reveal a little more to her? at least give me a name! he couldn¡¯t understand it no matter how much he thought about it. elina gave up. anyway, she would know when the time came. although the oracle seemed unreliable, the maid knew that one thing would not change, and that was that the oracle would never harm her. that was enough. after packing vivian¡¯s old clothes and carrying a package, elena followed closely behind liz. they bypassed the castle guards and quietly walked out of the manor without being discovered by anyone. when they came out and walked on the night street, liz suddenly stopped. she raised her head and frowned, looking far away from them, probably in the direction of the night sky in the outer urban area. this time, there was no need to ask elina, because she did the same thing. after all, anyone who wasn¡¯t blind could see it. the huge sea of fire that dyed the night sky red. ¡°young miss, this¡­ what is this¡­¡± elina¡¯s voice was trembling. she had never seen such a scene before. fire? explosion? or magic? what exactly happened in the outer city?? ¡°i don¡¯t know.¡± liz shook her head. ¡°then, shall we go? young miss, i think it¡¯s better to go back. don¡¯t go out¡­¡± although the sea of fire was far away from the inner urban area, just looking at it from afar made elena feel afraid. ¡°it¡¯s okay. nina¡¯s dress is not far from us. she¡¯s also in the inner urban area. ¡°alright, stop looking. no matter what happens, the city guards are here. i believe they can control the fire and won¡¯t burn to our side. he watched as the young miss waved her hand nonchalantly and started to walk again. elena wanted to say something but hesitated. the maid wanted to say that she was not afraid that the fire would spread, but that the chaos caused by the fire would cause people from the outer urban area to run to the inner city. it would be fine if it was just a few victims of the fire, but what elina was afraid of was that if this fire was deliberately caused by someone, they might run into fugitives again! it should be impossible, right? how low was the probability! besides, wasn¡¯t there an oracle? how could the oracle trick him? yes! believe in the oracle! after consoling herself, elina continued to catch up with her young miss. filled with anticipation, she went to nina¡¯s sewing. at the earl¡¯s manor. in vivian¡¯s room. the little girl who was still sleeping soundly on the bed when the wolf cubs left was now standing by the window in loose pajamas. vivian looked at the raging sea of fire in a certain area of the outer urban area in the distance. the scarlet light of the flames was reflected in the little girl¡¯s pupils. vivian¡¯s hand that was holding the curtains tightened involuntarily.. Chapter 229 - Chapter 229: What Evil Thoughts Could the Oracle Have? chapter 229: what evil thoughts could the oracle have? translator: 549690339 ¡°xiao hei¡­¡± the little girl¡¯s lonely whisper echoed in the dark and quiet room. in the mental space, the second personality could not stand vivian¡¯s depressed look anymore. in the darkness behind the little girl, a blurry figure slowly appeared. ¡°alright, let¡¯s think about it. maybe little black is just, um¡­ what about those who went out to hunt for food? many monsters had the habit of moving at night! the second personality tried to comfort him. even though she and vivian both had a feeling that the fire in the outer urban area was definitely caused by little black. after all, with little black¡¯s ability, this was nothing. it was obvious how destructive little black was, and this was actually the reason why vivian was depressed. she didn¡¯t want to see little black use his ability recklessly. she didn¡¯t want little black to become a dangerous person, or even¡­a disaster. however, vivian was powerless and disappointed because she did not have the ability to educate blackie, who was supposed to be the summoner of the summoned beasts. ¡°don¡¯t think too much, vivian. what¡¯s the old saying? the kind of summoner, the kind of summoned beast! vivian, you¡¯re so kind, i believe you. blackie must be the same, or¡­ even you don¡¯t trust him?¡± the second personality deliberately used goading, and the simple and honest little girl immediately fell for it. ¡°how could this be? of course, i trust xiao hei the most!¡± vivian raised her voice and retorted anxiously. ¡°it¡¯s just that¡­lt¡¯s just that i hope that next time, he can sue¡­¡± ¡°can what? vivian, i know you like blackie very much, but you have to give each other some personal space. it¡¯s really important! ¡± ¡°people can¡¯t be together forever, even i am no exception. it¡¯s very likely that one day, vivian, you will suddenly wake up and i will disappear. so, you have to learn¡­¡± before the second personality could finish his words, he was interrupted by the little girl. ¡°stop! i¡­ i understand what you mean, the other me, so i won¡¯t blame little black or anything, nor will i expose him. i just¡­ he was just mumbling a little. ¡± ¡°ah! this is bad! i have to go back to sleep! tomorrow night would be a banquet. if he was not in a good mood, it would be troublesome! ¡± vivian let go of the curtains and went back to bed. but before she went to sleep, the little girl whispered,¡± ¡°there¡¯s also another me, no¡­ i won¡¯t allow you to say anything else. you will disappear! i won¡¯t let that happen. ¡± ¡°even if one day, you disappear, i¡­ i will do my best to find you, i promise! after saying that, perhaps because she was too embarrassed. vivian closed her eyes, as if she was already asleep. as for the second personality¡¯s shadow, after laughing silently, it floated to the bedside with a gentle expression. it held its cheeks and quietly watched the little girl¡¯s sweet sleeping face. under this beautiful and quiet. at this moment, in another part of the castle, a completely different scene was playing out in the maid¡¯s resting room. it might sound a little scary. but it was like a zombie. on the bed, in her sleep, sister qing, who had been chatting and laughing with irina during the day, suddenly sat up from the bed at a strange angle.. Chapter 230 - Chapter 230: Pack It All Up!_l chapter 230: pack it all up!_l translator: 549690339 ¡°abnormal¡­abnormality¡­ detected¡­special test subject¡­leave¡­ range¡­¡± do you wish to execute the first contingency plan¡­no¡­reason for judgement¡­ special test subject¡­[a] class¡­ sovereignness, vampiric, vampiric ¡± activate the second contingency plan¡­the program loaded¡­protect¡­special test subject¡­lt can¡¯t be damaged¡­¡± a mechanical murmur came from the mouth of the maid named ¡°sister qing¡±. her eyes were lifeless, as if she had no intelligence, but there was a faint light flashing constantly, as if she was interacting with a huge information flow from some distant place. however, after a few seconds, the light in sister qing¡¯s eyes stabilized and returned to normal. however, the mechanical voice from her mouth did not stop. ¡°test subject number h981¡­the progress of the witch upgrade was high. failure¡­soul remnant rate¡­ 57%¡­¡± ¡°note¡­lnferior experimental product¡­conscription allowed¡­damage allowed¡­ allow to destroy. ¡°review complete¡­activate¡­ ¡± count sisre treated the maids very well. he gave them generous salaries and never beat or scolded them. he even gave them a few days off a month and allowed them to go out for activities. but no matter what, it was not good enough to let each maid have a room. the room that sister qing slept in was divided into upper, middle, and lower bunks, with one on each side. there were six maids in a room. sister qing was on the top bunk. she was often a little troubled because every time she wanted to get down, it was not easy. she had to climb the ladder carefully. basically, the noise she made would wake up the others. therefore, even if she woke up in the middle of the night and wanted to go to the toilet, sister qing could only hold back. she did not want to affect the dormitory because of her. however, this time. he was like a nimble kitten jumping down from a high place. sister qing lifted the blanket and propped herself up on the bed. then, she jumped down from the upper bunk, which was about three to four meters high, and landed steadily on the ground. its movements were so nimble that even a thief who had always been good at ¡± agility ¡± would feel inferior to it. not to mention, the most exaggerated thing was¡­ during the entire process, not even the slightest sound was made. the other five maids in the dormitory were still asleep. they couldn¡¯t sense what was happening outside at all. it was obvious that this kind of skill had completely exceeded the scope of what a normal ¡± maid ¡± could do. after leaving the maid dormitory, sister qing remained silent. she looked around as if she was sensing her location. soon, she locked onto the direction where liz and elena had left. sister qing did not choose to leave the castle through the main entrance. instead, she found the nearest window and did the same thing as when she got out of bed. he opened the window, supported himself with one hand, and climbed down. the result was exactly the same. sister qing landed quietly and steadily. but one had to know. this time, the distance between the window and the ground was ten times that of the bunk bed in the dormitory! not to mention thieves, even thieves would not dare to jump down without borrowing tools. if they did, they would be courting death. if they did not fall to their deaths, they would be half-crippled. however, sister qing acted as if nothing had happened. after she left the earl¡¯s manor, she did not stop and immediately ran at high speed. in the blink of an eye, his figure had already disappeared into the lonely streets of fire code city at night. ¡°this is also¡­ isn¡¯t this too abnormal?¡± the owner of nina¡¯s tailor shop looked at the young man opposite the counter and muttered softly. this was the first time he had encountered someone who came to a men¡¯s clothing store and wanted to buy women¡¯s clothing. what was even more ridiculous was that the other party was a man! ¡°i told you, i¡¯m buying it for a friend, not for myself! ¡°liao zixuan frowned. for the sake of his reputation, he slapped the counter and repeated himself. with his hearing, he could hear the tailor shop owner¡¯s voice no matter how soft it was. however, the boss gave him a disdainful look. it was as if he was asking if the friend he was talking about was himself? liao zixuan was speechless. farewell! he turned around and was about to leave. at the same time, he cursed teddy several times in his heart. however, after thinking about it carefully, he couldn¡¯t blame teddy. of course, men would recommend men¡¯s tailors to men. who would recommend women¡¯s tailors to men? therefore, he had to blame¡­lt was all because of this lousy shop name! liao zixuan was unable to react to the feminine name of nina tailor. damn it, he was too careless! just as liao zixuan was feeling depressed, he didn¡¯t expect that the boss who had cut nina¡¯s clothes, who was a little annoying, would immediately stop him when he saw liao zixuan was about to leave. ¡°hey, sir, please wait a moment! why did you leave?¡± liao zixuan, who had stopped in his tracks, turned around and looked at the boss who asked him to stay. his face was filled with a strange expression. ¡°didn¡¯t i say that i want to buy a girl¡­ buying women¡¯s clothes for friends! ¡°yes, that¡¯s right. i know. ¡°the boss nodded, looking like he understood. no, what do you know? liao zixuan was confused. ¡°but isn¡¯t this a men¡¯s tailor shop?¡± ¡°yes, but i also have women¡¯s clothing specially designed for men. i think it will definitely meet your needs! ¡± the boss¡¯s eyes lit up as he rubbed his hands at liao zixuan. liao zixuan was speechless. what the hell kind of shop was teddy recommending? there was more. ¡°i told you, i¡¯m giving it to my friend, not myself! Chapter 231 - Chapter 231: Pack It All Up!_2 chapter 231: pack it all up!_2 translator: 549690339 ¡°aiya, i know, sir! you don¡¯t have to repeat yourself. speaking of which, i once had a friend who looked exactly like you! the boss comforted liao zixuan with an emoji that said,¡± it¡¯s okay. we¡¯ve all been through it. don¡¯t be shy here.¡± ¡°so, sir, do you want to follow me to the inner room to take a look?¡± ¡°i¡¯ll be honest, sir. the men¡¯s women¡¯s clothes that i design are all high-quality products. i won¡¯t sell them on the surface. i¡¯m only willing to do it when i meet someone like you who knows the ropes. nonsense! even if you took it to the public, no one would buy it!? however, the boss¡¯s words gave liao zixuan a new inspiration. with vivian¡¯s figure, it seemed that a man¡¯s style would indeed match her better. ¡°let¡¯s go and take a look.¡± ¡°alright!¡± he was so excited that he spoke in his hometown. the most wonderful thing in the world was to meet someone who had the same interests as him. under the boss¡¯s lead, liao zixuan came to the special exhibition area behind nina¡¯s sewing, which was not open to the public. and just as the boss had said, the men¡¯s women¡¯s clothing referred to the upper body of the men¡¯s clothing that was completely covered by the clothes without the chest opening. at the same time, it combined the concept of the dress that represented women¡¯s clothing, turning the lower body into a skirt. liao zixuan¡¯s eyes immediately lit up when he saw it. this was simply too suitable for vivian! moreover, it had to be said that although the number of clothes here was far less than those on the counter outside, it could be seen that all of them were of a higher grade in terms of workmanship and materials. according to the boss and liao zixuan, one was for life and to make money, while the other was for love and hobbies. how could they be the same? ¡°wait a minute? wear it?¡± liao zixuan was just about to buy one, but he took it back. seeing this, the boss hurriedly waved his hand. ¡°sir, please don¡¯t misunderstand. i don¡¯t have a figure like yours, so how would i stain these clothes? when i said to wear it, i meant to let it wear it. she ignored the first half of the boss¡¯s sentence. as the boss spoke, he lifted the item that had been covered with a gray cloth. ¡°this is¡­ liao zixuan looked in front of him. it was lifelike, as if it was a real person¡­ sculpture? ¡°how is it? it¡¯s very powerful, right? this was a high-grade product imported from the winter country. they called it¡­what was it called? oh, that¡¯s right, a magic puppet! ¡± liao zixuan got closer and carefully observed the magic puppet that the boss mentioned. he was surprised to find that it was not enough to describe it as lifelike. even the veins on his fingers were exactly the same. what was even more amazing was that there was almost no sense of strangeness. it was as if¡­ other than not being able to move, liao zixuan could believe that it was a real person. ¡°amazing, right? when i first saw it, i was fascinated. however, this is still a defective product. it is said that a real magic puppet can move and talk. it is no different from a real person! ¡± liao zixuan looked at the boss and said while fiddling with his beloved magic puppet model. his experience at the adventurer¡¯s association during the day immediately surfaced in his mind. magic puppet¡­winter country¡­ in the game, the players used the flame domain as their starting point to expand the world. the countries that were updated in each version were also based on their geographical location. therefore, even liao zixuan had rarely heard of the winter country, which was so far away. ¡°don¡¯t you think that magic puppets are very terrifying?¡± ¡°terrifying? sir, are you joking? i really hope that the inferno domain can introduce this technology and make magic puppets popular! how good would that be!¡± the boss looked like he didn¡¯t understand at all. as for the reason, liao zixuan didn¡¯t need to ask to know. the image of the magic puppet could obviously be customized. from the statue of the magic puppet in front of the boss, it could be seen that it looked like a classic ioli with small breasts. however, what the boss saw was only the benefits of the magic puppet, which could satisfy his fantasies at will. on the other hand, what liao zixuan saw was¡­ ¡°boss, have you ever thought that if someone orders a magic puppet that looks exactly like you one day, even if he kills you or buries you, no one will know because your magic puppet has replaced you?¡± ¡°or rather, someone else used a magic puppet that looked like you to kill and set fire everywhere. in the end, they would frame you and ruin your reputation and family. ¡°another example¡­¡± seeing that liao zixuan was about to continue, the boss, who was already sweating profusely, quickly stopped him. ¡°sir! don¡¯t! don¡¯t say anymore!¡± ¡°you, you should continue choosing clothes. how is it? is there anything you like? ¡± the boss quickly changed the topic. liao zixuan saw that the other party was probably going to have nightmares at night, so he didn¡¯t have the heart to say anything more. he chose the smallest size from the pile of men¡¯s clothes. ¡°eh? you¡­ are you really going to buy it for your friend?¡± the boss asked in surprise. obviously, with liao zixuan¡¯s figure, it was impossible for him to wear it. he rolled his eyes. he couldn¡¯t be bothered with this boss. liao zixuan didn¡¯t buy it right away. instead, for insurance, he noted down the size of the clothes and asked the boss for the location of the bathroom.. Chapter 232 - Chapter 232: Pack It All Up!J chapter 232: pack it all up!j translator: 549690339 the reason was that he wanted to use the toilet, but in fact, he wanted to transform into vivian¡¯s body. he wanted to see if the proportions were appropriate and if he needed to make it bigger. when liao zixuan left, the boss was the only one left in the room. he looked at his favorite magic puppet beside him. at this moment, after liao zixuan¡¯s words a few minutes ago, the boss inexplicably shivered. after quickly covering the magic puppet sculpture with the ashen cover step, the boss heaved a sigh of relief and felt a little better. forget it, this was good enough. don¡¯t let the magic puppet move. if he could really move like a human¡­ suddenly, the boss felt a weight on his shoulder, as if a pair of hands had patted him from behind. shocked, the boss jumped up as if he had been electrocuted and almost fell to his death. when he turned his head shakily and saw his back clearly, he let out a long sigh of relief as if he was afraid. he kept patting his chest where his heart was. ¡°sh¡­ you scared me to death.¡± he saw that it was not the magic puppet that he had covered with a gray cloth that had really moved. it was also not the gentleman who had gone to the bathroom just now, but¡­ two new customers arrived. why didn¡¯t you say anything before coming in? the boss, who was about to have a heart attack, wanted to scold him angrily because the other party had indeed come to the back of the shop without his consent. however, just as the words were about to come out of his mouth, the boss took them back. there was no other reason. alright¡­so beautiful¡­ the person who patted his shoulder just now was probably a maid, so the boss couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her. however, behind the maid, there was a young lady with the aura of a noble lady. she could definitely be said to be a perfect appearance that the boss could not even dream of. what was going on tonight? a handsome man had just arrived, and now there were two beautiful women? could it be that the fire god was hinting at something? what pulled the boss back to reality was the maid¡¯s words. ¡°i¡¯m sorry. i saw that there was no one at the counter and the back door was open, so i came in without permission. i didn¡¯t scare you, did i?¡± elena apologized apologetically. ¡°no! not at all! how could a man like me be scared? haha. the boss shook his head repeatedly. who would say bad things about others in front of a beautiful woman? therefore, no matter which world it was, as long as it was a person, looking at the face seemed to be the most important thing. ¡°may i help you two? i have all kinds of men here¡­¡± the boss habitually said, however, after recovering from the beauty of the master and servant, the boss suddenly stopped halfway because he realized a problem. this was a men¡¯s clothing store. what were these two women doing here? no! what was worse was that he couldn¡¯t show the things here to outsiders. otherwise, his reputation would be completely ruined! the boss was sweating profusely after he reacted. he quickly used his body to block elina and liz¡¯s line of sight while apologizing as if he wanted to chase them away. ¡°ah! the two ladies might not know, but we sell men¡¯s clothes here. you might have come to the wrong place. if you want to buy women¡¯s clothes, i suggest you go¡­¡± before the boss could finish speaking, the hostess walked past the boss and looked around the ¡°special¡± exhibition area. it was exactly the same as the one she used to be, and even more ruthless. liz¡¯s eyes lit up as she waved her hand. ¡°boss, pack up all of this place.. Chapter 233 - Chapter 233: If One Finger Doesn’t Work, Then Two! 1 chapter 233: if one finger doesn¡¯t work, then two! 1 translator: 549690339 ¡°ah, this¡­ the boss was a little dumbfounded and wondered if he had heard wrongly. in fire code city, women¡¯s formal wear, especially among the nobles, was a tradition. it had never been said that it would cover the upper body tightly. after all, we are nobles. we are very decent. the boss looked at liz. not only could she bring a maid with her when she went out, but just by looking at her temperament and appearance, he knew that she must have an extraordinary background. especially her fair and supple skin, it was as if water could come out of it with just a squeeze. the boss didn¡¯t even dare to think about it. since he was born, he probably hadn¡¯t done any rough work or been exposed to the sun for a few days. however, why would such a rich lady buy these clothes that were not presentable at all? ¡°what¡¯s wrong? is there a problem?¡± liz saw that after she finished speaking, the owner of the shop opposite her was still in a daze and could not help but ask. only then did the boss confirm that he did not hear wrongly. the other party really wanted to buy it, so he quickly explained. ¡°miss, these¡­uh, these are just the designs i designed on a whim. the men¡¯s version of women¡¯s clothing. with miss¡¯s figure, i¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t, can¡¯t¡­¡± the boss glanced at liz¡¯s chest and immediately moved away. he really didn¡¯t dare to look. how could he afford to offend such a big shot? the boss had seen it with his own eyes. just because a person on the road looked at a certain female noble¡¯s chest a few more times, the next day, his eyes were dug out and thrown into the smelly drain. it was also because of this that he was so anxious to explain to liz, afraid that liz would only find it fresh and find that her figure would not fit at all after buying it. how could he be so sure? of course, she couldn¡¯t wear it. it was a man¡¯s dress, so there wasn¡¯t much space left in front of her chest. the boss only glanced at it roughly. however, he was in the business after all, and he had sharp eyes. the boss was very sure that even if it was the largest size he had, the young lady opposite him would have to button it non-stop if she wore it. sigh¡­ so this was what aristocrats were like. they had fair skin, beautiful looks, and big breasts¡­however, hmph! what¡¯s big? a flat chest is justice! the boss pursed his lips in his heart. as expected, they were not family, so they did not enter the same shop. as expected of the shop that teddy strongly recommended. there was nothing wrong with it. however, who knew that this sentence would be used again very quickly. ¡°of course not.¡¯ as soon as liz opened her mouth, the boss immediately felt a sense of familiarity, as if someone had just said the same thing to him a few minutes ago. then, the next sentence should be¡­ ¡°i¡¯m buying it for a friend. ¡°liz explained to the boss. ¡°you, you have a friend too?¡± the boss almost made the decision on the spot. good heavens, a man came to buy women¡¯s clothes for his friend, and now a lady came to buy men¡¯s clothes for her friend. it couldn¡¯t be said to be similar. it could only be said to be exactly the same as the gentleman just now. the boss, who had been tailored by nina, felt a dull pain in his temples at the moment, and he began to doubt whether there was a problem with them, or if he could not keep up with the trend. on the other side. ¡°what?¡± liz frowned. she repeated her boss¡¯s words. ¡°i also have a friend in the us? can¡¯t i have friends? or is there a rule here that only the owner can buy the clothes?¡± liz raised her voice slightly, her tone gradually filled with dissatisfaction. this scared the boss out of his wits. knowing that he had said something wrong, the boss quickly shook his head. ¡°no, there¡¯s definitely no such rule¡­¡± ¡°but¡­¡¯ seeing her boss¡¯s hesitant expression, liz¡¯s brows furrowed even more tightly. ¡°speak.¡± ¡°yes, it¡¯s like this, miss. before you, almost right after you, a gentleman also came over to choose the clothes here, and¡­ he had already reserved the innermost piece. ¡°so, you can take everything else with you, but this¡­¡± actually, the best thing to do now was to do whatever the young lady opposite him said. however! as the manager of a tailor shop and a businessman, the boss still had his own bottom line. at the very least, he had to be honest! therefore, even if he had to take the risk of offending the other party. the boss also gritted his teeth and resolutely helped liao zixuan. he kept the smallest size of clothes that he had promised to buy from liz. even the boss himself was touched by this kind of trustworthy attitude. until¡­ ¡°pre-order¡­ln other words, he hadn¡¯t paid yet, right? ¡°liz asked. she glanced at the clothes that had been reserved according to the boss¡¯s words. if it was something that obviously did not suit vivian, then so be it. but it was the smallest size. at a glance, it was also liz¡¯s favorite. she had to take it down! ¡± that¡¯s right. that gentleman is just going to the bathroom now. he should be back soon¡­¡¯ before the boss could finish, liz suddenly interrupted him. ¡°how much is this dress of yours?¡± the boss was stunned. logically speaking, a person who wanted to clear the entire place should not care about the price. however, he quickly said, ¡°miss, the price of these clothes here will probably be much higher than those outside. after all, these were all designed by me personally. the fabric and sewing are even more¡­¡± ¡°i don¡¯t want to hear this. just tell me the price. ¡°liz waved her hand impatiently. she knew that these merchants liked to interrupt. ¡°two¡­twenty silver for one piece. the boss raised two fingers and said carefully. this price was already very expensive for just one piece of clothing. but immediately after. ¡°i¡¯ll give you 40 silver coins each. liz doubled the price. humph! so this was what he meant by asking about the price? did he really think that he was the kind of person who would fall under the skirt of a noble for money? ¡°don¡¯t be like this, miss. i can¡¯t do this!¡± the boss shook his head firmly. [one gold cocoin, one conjugation] liz raised a finger at the boss. breathing a little faster, ¡°no, no, i¡¯m a man of my word. that gentleman came first¡­¡± ¡°ten gold coins for one.¡± liz still had that tiny little finger, but in the eyes of the boss opposite him, this lady¡¯s finger seemed to be growing infinitely, and then pressed him down like an ant. ten gold coins was equivalent to 1,000 silver coins, which was 50 times the original price! ¡°no¡­¡± the boss¡¯s lips trembled as he opened his mouth with difficulty. however, before he could say the word ¡°okay¡±¡­ ¡°twenty gold coins for one.¡± ¡°excuse me, do you need me to pack it for you now? we can also provide door-to-door delivery services! behind liz. the maid, elina, saw that when her miss raised her second finger, the store manager, who was originally very stubborn, immediately turned into a pug and wagged his tail at liz. elina¡¯s eyes were full of little stars. young miss¡­so handsome! could this be the famous quote of a great novelist? if one finger couldn¡¯t satisfy him, he would use two! err¡­ a few seconds after she finished speaking, elina suddenly blushed. it wasn¡¯t because he was thinking about something indecent! Chapter 234 - Chapter 234: Where Are The Two Misses Going? 1 chapter 234: where are the two misses going? 1 translator: 549690339 ¡°why did it become like this? i was the one who came first! under liao zixuan¡¯s angry voice. the boss of nina¡¯s tailor shop hid behind the counter and shrunk his neck. he took advantage of the time when liao zixuan was tired of scolding to catch his breath and quickly interrupted. ¡°first¡­sir, i¡¯ve really tried my best, but, but there¡¯s really no other way! it was a complete opposite from a few minutes ago when he bowed to liz and counted the money until the corners of his mouth were almost crooked. at this moment, liao zixuan was standing in front of boss with a sad face and spread out his hands. those who did not know acted as if he was the victim. ¡°it¡¯s like this, sir.¡± the other party is the noble, the noble, the noble, the noble, the noble, the noble, the noble, the noble, the noble, the noble, the noble, the noble, the noble, the noble, the noble, the noble, the noble, the noble, the noble, the noble, the noble, the noble, the noble, the noble, the noble, the noble, the noble, the noble, the noble, the noble, the noble, the noble, the noble, the noble, the noble, the noble, the noble, the noble, the noble, the noble, the noble, the noble, the noble, the noble, the noble, the noble, the noble, the noble, the noble, the noble, the noble, the noble, the noble, the noble, the noble, the noble, the noble, the noble, the noble, the noble, the noble, the noble, the noble, the noble, the noble, the noble, the noble, the noble, the noble, the noble, the noble, the noble, the noble, the noble, the noble, the noble, the noble, the noble, the noble, the noble, the noble, the noble, sir, do you know that the other party is the same as you? they want to buy it for a friend. i¡¯m sure of this because they specially brought that friend¡¯s old clothes for me to see the size.¡± ¡°in the end, mister, guess what happened? it¡¯s really unfortunate that the size of your friend is exactly the same as the size of the clothes you want to buy for your friend!¡± the boss was not lying about this. because of this, a bold idea was born in the boss¡¯s heart. ¡°sir, do you think that the friend you two speak of is actually¡­ alone?¡± first of all, it was rare to find someone who could fit this style of clothing. secondly, even the sizes were the same. it was not surprising that the boss would have such thoughts. liao zixuan was also stunned. bringing old clothes over? in his mind, he suddenly recalled the time when he had just sneaked out of the earl¡¯s castle. he had bumped into the earl¡¯s daughter, liz, who had stolen vivian¡¯s old clothes from the laundry room like a thief. could it be her? but the boss was talking about them, so who was the other one following them? wait, it couldn¡¯t be elena, right? liao zixuan thought for a moment. it was really possible. after all, liz was a young lady. it was impossible for her to go out alone at night. she had to bring a servant girl with her. and during the day, elena, who was fighting to be vivian¡¯s servant, should be liz¡¯s first choice. liao zixuan quickly figured out what had happened from the boss¡¯s words. immediately after, a feeling of wonder arose from the bottom of his heart. firstly, it was to lament that this earl¡¯s daughter, who looked quite unreasonable on the surface, was actually a tsundere. to be able to secretly buy clothes for her best friend, she had to go to this extent. it was really no one secondly, he was naturally lamenting that there were so many tailor shops in the city, but they had found the same one as him. was it really just a coincidence? or could it be¡­ thinking of this, an evil thought immediately popped up in liao zixuan¡¯s heart. if he thought so much, he might as well ask them directly. however, this method of ¡°asking¡±¡­ liao zixuan had to educate the master and servant. she wanted them to understand that girls, especially weak ones like them, should never go out at night. after all, what if he encountered a bad person with ill intentions? yes. it was definitely not because liz had stolen his clothes! according to research, when people did bad things, their nerves would be several times more excited than usual. according to research, anyone who said the words ¡± according to research ¡± was nonsense. in short, liao zixuan did as he said. since liz had already bought the clothes, it was useless for him to stay in the shop. however, before he left. ¡°give it to me.¡± liao zixuan extended a hand to the boss. ¡°take¡­ bring what?¡± ¡°of course it¡¯s the money you earned from selling me out! ¡°liao zixuan glared at the innocent owner of the casino. seeing that the other party was about to make an expression that said,¡¯what are you talking about? i don¡¯t understand at all¡±¡­ liao zixuan casually picked up a metal clothes rack beside him. then, under the boss ¡®gaze, he used one hand to crush the extremely hard metal clothes rack into a ball. ¡°do i need to repeat myself?¡± clang! the boss was so frightened that he placed the bag filled with gold coins on the table in a trembling manner. ¡°first¡­sir, this, this is all. i-i really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. i was forced. sir, don¡¯t look for me. if you want to look for someone, look for them¡­¡± ¡°they, right, right, right, right! find them! they have just left the house. sir, if you chase after them now, you will definitely make it in time! as he spoke, the considerate boss even pointed liao zixuan in the direction where liz had left. thump! the shops closed again. after liao zixuan left, the boss leaned against the wall and panted heavily. first, he found the same metal clothes rack, then he tried to use one hand, no, two hands, no, three hands¡­damn it, he didn¡¯t have any extra hands. but in fact, the boss estimated that even if he had ten hands, he wouldn¡¯t be able to knead a metal clothes rack into a ball. just then, he came to the window and saw the raging fire that lit up the night sky in the outer urban area. ¡°sigh¡­¡± ¡°it seems that this fire code city¡­lt¡¯s going to be chaotic.¡± sighing faintly, i go to the top. the boss was about to close the shop. however, when his gaze swept past a certain humanoid object, he suddenly exclaimed. ¡°this cloth¡­why did it fall?¡± on the return journey of the master and servant. compared to when they had just come out of the earl¡¯s manor, the noise from the outer urban area was even more serious. the city guards who were supposed to be in charge of night patrols in the inner city had been reduced to the point where they could hardly be seen. the reason was obvious. they were all urgently mobilized to support the fire in the outer urban area. this caused the streets of the inner urban area, which were already very lonely at night, to become even more empty at this moment. liz looked around, but she couldn¡¯t see anyone. according to research, one of the top ten things that girls were most afraid of was walking alone at night. although there was still a maid named elena beside liz, who was carrying bags of clothes. ¡°i remember that your name is¡­elena?¡± perhaps it was to ease the atmosphere, or perhaps liz was really satisfied with tonight¡¯s operation. on the way back to the manor under the cover of the night, this young lady took the initiative to speak. ¡°ai¡­cough, in short, the shop you recommended is very good. you can keep the remaining money for the clothes you bought tonight. you don¡¯t have to return it to me. just treat it as¡­here¡¯s your reward.¡± liz originally wanted to use the name of a maid, but in the end, she changed it to the habitual ¡± you ¡± as the subject. however, this was enough to make irina excited. ¡°thank¡­ thank you, miss!¡± the eyes of the little maid had already turned into gold coins. she quickly calculated in her heart. even if there were not many left, there were at least a dozen gold coins. it was enough to cover her salary for who knows how many months! this time, it was really¡­ earn¡­he had profited big! as a maid, elina had the attitude of a little girl. just a few gold coins could make her extremely happy. as expected, the oracle would not cheat him! following the oracle was the right thing to do! with the unexpected windfall, elena praised the oracle in her heart. however, at the same time, the maid was confused. so¡­ what did the word ¡°bail¡® in the last line mean? oh! she understood! the oracle must have told her that she was a freeloader! oracle: prepare to be angry! therefore, this story tells us that as a person, we must not always think about whoring for free! because retribution would come soon! elina, who was still immersed in the pleasure of being a prostitute, suddenly realized that the young miss, liz, who was walking in front of her, had stopped. the maid looked ahead in confusion. elina shuddered. they saw a man blocking their way. ¡°yo!¡± ¡°the two young ladies are going to¡­. where are we going?¡± Chapter 235 - Chapter 235: A Perfect Sentence… SenSentence… chapter 235: a perfect sentence¡­ sensentence¡­ translator: 549690339 a frivolous tone. he spoke with an unclear meaning. in addition, the other party had no intention of moving at all. alina¡¯s little heart began to accelerate and jump up. the thing she was most worried about had happened. could they be¡­she must have been targeted by the bad guys! big¡­¡± just as the maid was about to whisper nervously, she was stopped by liz¡¯s gaze. compared to elina, who was flustered and her mind went blank, the earl¡¯s daughter, lissy, reacted very quickly. this young lady chose to remain silent. then, she brought irina and the two of them quickly changed directions and took another path. the maid realized that this road did not lead to the earl¡¯s manor at all. however, elena quickly reacted. after all, the earl¡¯s manor was in the inner urban area and was in a relatively remote location. if they continued in the direction of home, they would not meet anyone else on the way. liz chose a path that led to fire god square, which was also the closest to their current location. big¡­ young miss, you¡¯re so calm¡­ in the past, irina¡¯s respect for liz was mostly due to their relationship. however, at this moment, the little maidservant felt admiration for liz from the bottom of her heart. because if she was alone, she would probably have¡­she was so scared that she stood rooted to the ground, not knowing what to do. therefore, if a girl walked at night and met a bad person, the first thing she had to do was not to think about running home. the right thing to do was to find a place with a lot of people closest to her or an official occasion. oh, there were no girls watching at all. then it was fine. theoretically speaking, under normal circumstances, liz and the others should be able to encounter the patrolling city guards very quickly. at the very least, they should be able to encounter pedestrians. however, that was under normal circumstances. the current fire code city was clearly in an ¡°abnormal¡± situation. due to the sudden explosion in the outer urban area and the raging fire, not only did the city guards move away in large numbers, but even those who had nothing to do in the inner city at night and came out for a stroll had long been scared back home. therefore, even though lissy had tried her best to change her route, they were still unable to find anyone who could help them. fortunately, however. the maid, elina, couldn¡¯t help but secretly glance behind them. whoosh! she heaved a sigh of relief and patted her chest in fear. there was no sign of the man from before. the other party did not follow. that was great! just as the maid was rejoicing in her heart, a familiar scene suddenly played out again. liz, who was leading the way in tront ot elena, stopped again. and this is the best way to get back to the game elina could clearly feel that not only did the young lady¡¯s body tensed up, but even her hands that were hidden in her sleeves were so nervous that they curled into fists and trembled slightly. could it be¡­ a bad premonition rose. no! that was impossible! they had clearly chosen to walk in the opposite direction from the frivolous man from before, and irina was very sure that she did not see him following them. logically speaking, there should be no reason for the other party to be faster than them, let alone appear in front of them and continue to block their way. but then, reality mercilessly slapped elena in the face. perhaps this was also why even liz, the previously calm and composed young lady, was starting to get nervous. a few minutes ago, the man¡¯s voice rang in elena¡¯s ears again. ¡°yo!¡± ¡°the two ladies, this is¡­ where are you going now?¡± they looked at the man who seemed to have grown wings and appeared in front of them like a ghost. liz¡¯s expression turned solemn. her beautiful eyebrows were tightly knitted together. liz¡¯s description was not exaggerated at all. the maid in front of her saw more than the maid behind her, especially when she was already extremely focused. this young lady was extremely certain. a second ago, there was no sign of the man in front of her, but in the blink of an eye, the man had appeared out of nowhere. magic? martial arts techniques? or something else? liz did not know. however, she was sure that the other party was definitely not some hooligan who was just here to hit on her. however, in the next second. ¡°come, little girl, give me a smile! for some reason. seeing the usually mighty young lady opposite him looking so nervous in front of him, this line suddenly popped up in liao zixuan¡¯s mind. alright, she took back what she had said before. the other party might just be someone with extraordinary skills and unfathomable strength¡­ she was just trying to hit on hooligans. ¡°cough cough. he cleared his throat. in any case, his ego had been completely ruined by that sudden thought of his. liao zixuan stopped pretending. he announced that from this moment on, it would be temporarily renamed as ¡± i¡¯ve taught the missy of the evil servant to be xxx ¡± the content of the word ¡®x¡¯, please make up your own imagination according to your own situation. ¡°who are you? what¡¯s the purpose of stopping asked in a low voice. as for liao zixuan, the more cautious liz was, the more he wanted to be even more indecent. he wanted to change the atmosphere and see how the earl¡¯s daughter would react.. Chapter 236 - Chapter 236: A Perfect Sentence… Sentence… 2 chapter 236: a perfect sentence¡­ sentence¡­ 2 translator: 549690339 hence¡­ ¡°miss, these words¡­lsn¡¯t that a little too serious?¡± ¡°as the saying goes, if fate brings us together, we will meet from thousands of miles away.¡± shaking his head, the scholarly air of a scholar came rushing over. it was a pity. liz and elena were speechless. they knew every word the man in the way said, but¡­ he just didn¡¯t understand! on the other side. liao zixuan pursed his lips. tsk. foreign girls were uncultured. ¡°i mean, since we¡¯re so fated to meet in the middle of the night, why don¡¯t we¡­ let¡¯s go to my house for a drink? don¡¯t look at me like this, but my house is still quite big. liao zixuan had just finished speaking. ¡°no, thanks.¡± after rejecting her coldly, liz turned around and left with elena. but this time, liao zixuan would not let them leave. playing cat and mouse once was fine. any more and it would be meaningless. ¡°no, no, no, ladies, don¡¯t be so anxious.¡± the master and servant only felt their vision blur. a man¡¯s figure blocked their path. yes, in front. previously, they were just blocking the way and there was a certain distance between the two of them. however, now, they could almost be said to be face to face with each other. the distance between them was getting closer, and the two of them couldn¡¯t see how liao zixuan had come over. his pupils constricted. liz hurriedly pulled the servant girl who was already dumbfounded, and the two of them immediately took a few steps back. their high heels clattered on the street, echoing in the silent night. ¡°miss, look, it¡¯s dark and there¡¯s no one on the street. what if you meet a bad person?¡± liao zixuan looked concerned. ¡°just in time. what a coincidence. my house is nearby. i think it would be safer for the two ladies to stay at my house tonight and go back tomorrow morning. with liao zixuan¡¯s reasonable suggestion, liz was very regretful. she did not regret coming out to buy clothes for vivian tonight. what she really regretted was that she had been so concerned about her status as a young lady that she did not want others to know. therefore, she did not tell her father or bring any guards. she only let a maid, who might be weaker than her, carry the things with her. he took a deep breath. it could be seen that just hiding and running could not escape, so he could only¡­ liz¡¯s expression suddenly changed. the solemn expression from before disappeared and was replaced by a smile on this young lady¡¯s face. ¡°oh, really?¡± ¡°how about this, sir? since you¡¯re so enthusiastic and afraid that we¡¯ll encounter bad people, why don¡¯t you come¡­why don¡¯t you come with us?¡± ¡°of course, we won¡¯t let you work for nothing. as a reward, when we get home, i¡¯ll invite you to our house. ¡°at that time, you can drink as many glasses as you want with us.¡± liz turned the tables and looked at liao zixuan with a smile, her words extremely seductive. it could even be said that this young lady borrowed his words and pretended to be full of teasing. ¡°sir, although it¡¯s not good to say this, our family¡­ it¡¯s also quite big.¡± but in reality. the earl¡¯s manor and the castle. using the word ¡®pretty big¡¯ to describe it was indeed very appropriate. as long as the other party was bewitched and dared to follow them. she didn¡¯t even need to go to the entrance of the manor. even if she was only close to a certain area of the sisre family, liz naturally had the means to get all the guards in the family to save her immediately. at that time, no matter how capable the other party was, would they be able to compete with an entire ancient aristocrat? not to mention, vivian was still living in the castle! that was a genuine type 3 expert. looking around, there were only a few of them in the entire fire law city. how could liao zixuan not understand what lissy was thinking? ¡°tsk tsk, miss, looking at your clothes and the maid behind you, you must be a noble from a rich family, right? how could a person like me dare to go to your noble residence?¡± ¡°eh? speaking of which, did you just come out of nina¡¯s tailor?¡± liao zixuan¡¯s gaze fell on the bag of clothes carried by the maid. before liz could react, the topic suddenly changed. liao zixuan sighed again. miss, you look at me. i said we¡¯re fated, but you didn¡¯t believe me!¡±¡± ¡°to be honest, i just came out of nina¡¯s tailor shop not long ago, but miss, guess¡­why can¡¯t i carry a bag of clothes like you guys?¡± after a brief silence. ¡°it must be. there are no clothes that can satisfy sir. ¡± liz said calmly. with her little brain, when liao zixuan mentioned the words ¡± nina¡¯s tailoring , she already had a premonition of the cause of the whole matter. the young lady heaved a sigh of relief. after all, it was much better than the worst she had expected, such as her father¡¯s enemies, the kidnapping of the treasure thieves, and so on. thinking about it this way¡­ liz suddenly felt that the unfamiliar man who stopped them seemed to be¡­pretty good? she was so good-looking, so she definitely wouldn¡¯t be petty with them, right? ¡°no, no, no, miss. there was a piece of clothing that i really liked in that shop, but who knew that my stomach was uncomfortable? when i went to the bathroom, the boss actually told me that the piece of clothing that i had reserved was snatched away by someone else! ¡± ¡°is that so? that¡¯s really unfortunate.¡± liz said in a sympathetic voice. ¡°i haven¡¯t finished speaking, miss. my clothes were stolen by someone else, so of course i can¡¯t let it go. so i asked the boss for the specific information of the other party. then, the boss told me that the people who stole my clothes were two people together. they were both women, and one of them was even dressed as a maid. ¡°miss, have you met him before?¡± nina was cutting clothes, so he could change the boss tomorrow. after liz finished her first task for the next day, she nodded at liao zixuan. ¡°sir, now that you mention it, i do have some impression of it. ¡± ¡°those two people at that time, i remember¡­he went that way. hurry up and chase after him.¡± as she spoke, the young lady pointed towards the urban area of the fire code city outside the city, the severely damaged area. thank you! liao zixuan felt that as long as he wanted to, liz could probably play with him until dawn. he could only say¡­ as expected of the daughter of a noble family, she was so good at acting. no matter how ridiculous she said, she could remain calm and collected. ¡°haha.¡± ¡°i¡¯m very curious, how did you know nina tailors clothes?¡± the expression on liao zixuan¡¯s face gradually converged. he no longer used his previous joking tone and asked very seriously. ¡°i happened to pass by, so i went to take a look. after lissy answered, liao zixuan did not say anything else but moved. he approached the master and servant step by step. distance was the best way to give pressure. the atmosphere that had eased up a moment ago immediately became tense again. finally¡­ ¡°don¡¯t, don¡¯t come any closer! it¡¯s all because of me! it was my fault! i was the one who recommended nina to miss, and i was the one who told miss to snatch your clothes from sir. you¡­lf you want to vent your anger, then take me and let miss go!¡± the maid, elena, rushed out from behind liz with a bag of clothes in her arms and stood between the young miss and liao zixuan. even though her legs in black stockings were trembling uncontrollably, she still stood up. ¡°elena! ¡± liz couldn¡¯t help but blurt out, calling the maid by her real name for the first time. in liao zixuan¡¯s favorite anime, a certain teacher once said that the best way to rebuild interpersonal relationships was to be afraid. he looked at elena and liz, who had unknowingly held hands. liao zixuan was very satisfied with the situation. very good! just the two of you go and mess with ji. don¡¯t harm my vivian! after dealing with two potential threats, liao zixuan was very satisfied with this trip. he could draw a perfect sentence¡­ a sentence¡­ what? the warning of danger caused an image to appear in liao zixuan¡¯s mind. that person was wearing the same maid outfit as ai lina, and that person was full of killing intent as he approached their current position at high speed. heh, the guards of count sisre¡¯s family? it came so quickly. however, this is a good game. battle maid? originally, liao zixuan still had the time to complain. but soon after. he frowned. as the other party got closer and closer, liao zixuan¡¯s perception became more and more precise. he realized that the target of this maid¡¯s murderous intent was not him. instead¡­ her? Chapter 237 - Chapter 237: The Corner of the Iceberg Behind the Scenes chapter 237: the corner of the iceberg behind the scenes translator: 549690339 there was no time to think too much. since the other partys attack was aimed at liz and elena, it was obvious that the other party had already attacked. liao zixuan placed one arm on each side. carry him? no. straightforward dogs always chose the most efficient method. he threw it out. therefore, before liz and elena could react, they felt their bodies begin to take off uncontrollably and float in the air. then, it turned into a parabola and flew out at an extremely fast speed. whoosh¡­ thump! thump! after the sound of the air being torn apart, there was the sound of two landing nn the ground nnp nftpr the nthpr what happened next was¡­ the maid screamed in pain. their butts came into intimate contact with the ground. in fact, elena was exaggerating a little here. she was imagining things. it was like when she was giving an injection, the needle hadn¡¯t even been inserted, and the person had already started to scream. beside her, compared to the maidservant who had no image at all, as the eldest miss, liz was also in pain. this could be seen from her inelegant sitting posture and her tight bite on her lips. however, liz was even more aware that with the distance of tens of meters they had flown, if they had really landed on the ground, how could elena have cried out? her entire body would have fallen apart and she would have fainted. it was obvious that there was an invisible force supporting the two of them when they landed. however, compared to this. what made liz suck in a breath of cold air was¡­ boom! almost in the blink of an eye. a loud explosion like muffled thunder instantly drowned out the maid¡¯s screams of pain. it scared elina so much that her entire body quivered. the pain in his butt seemed to have disappeared. when the dust settled, the master and servant looked over again. they saw that a huge hole had been smashed into the ground of the street where the two of them had been just now. it was not hard to imagine if they had stayed where they were just now. elina¡¯s face had already turned pale. liz didn¡¯t dare to imagine that scene. if she had to compare it, it would be like being smashed by a huge hammer. this was not the end. when she focused her gaze again, she could not see clearly under the night sky above the inexplicable hole that had been smashed out. she could only vaguely guess that there seemed to be a¡­ a female silhouette? this time, it was elena who noticed more than liz. although it was just a blurry figure, the maid still felt a sense of familiarity in her heart, as if they had met many times. however, before the maid could search for the source of this familiar feeling, the next second, the thought of this ¡± acquaintance ¡± in irina¡¯s heart was immediately extinguished. weng! it seemed to be the sound of some kind of device being switched on. elena swore that this was the most terrifying scene she had ever seen in her life. that was because¡­ the female figure with her back to them did not move. however, the head on his neck began to rotate 180 degrees. it was aimed at the two of them from an extremely strange angle. in the darkness, liz and elena couldn¡¯t see each other¡¯s faces. they could only see the two eyes that were flashing with a scarlet light. ¡°mistake¡­mistakes¡­ self-cognition disorder¡­destruction¡­destruction¡­¡± it stuttered as if it had malfunctioned. it was a mechanical voice. the master and servant, who had been thrown far away by him, could not hear him. however, liao zixuan, who was very close to her, could clearly hear the maid¡­ he decided to call her maid for now. after all, she was dressed exactly the same as elena. however, it was obvious that a normal maid would not fall from the sky and smash a big pit. then, she would turn around from her brain first, then her body. seeing that the murderous maid was still walking towards liz and elena, liao zixuan naturally would not sit idly by. it was like an eagle carrying a chick. he reached out and grabbed the maid¡¯s collar. he felt a strong resistance. the maid finally stopped ignoring liao zixuan, who was also present. she turned her head 180 degrees again. this time, her red eyes were aimed at liao zixuan who was holding her. ¡°detected¡­unknown¡­ enemies¡­target priority¡­ transfer¡­¡± ¡°destruction¡­destruction¡­¡¯ when the last two words escaped her mouth, the maid¡¯s body suddenly moved backward. rip! after the tearing sound. liao zixuan looked at the collar of the maid¡¯s uniform in his hand. she had also escaped from his control, but the price she paid was a large tear on the back of her clothes, revealing the maid¡¯s white back. he casually threw away the tattered clothes. it seemed that at least the maid uniform she was wearing was very ordinary. he probably wouldn¡¯t make her pay, right? liao zixuan did not have time to complain a second time as the maid opposite him rushed towards him. it looked like an ordinary maid¡¯s fist, but in fact, it was quite powerful. although liao zixuan easily dodged it, the wall of a shop behind him was directly dented by the maid¡¯s punch. of course, it wasn¡¯t just strength, but also speed. with the help of the dust flying from the wall, the maid hid her figure. a moment after the last attack, she flashed in front of liao zixuan. moreover, this time, it was no longer a fist, but a more powerful sweeping kick. bang! a heavy and muffled sound.. Chapter 238 - Chapter 238: The Corner of the Iceberg Behind the Scenes chapter 238: the corner of the iceberg behind the scenes (2) translator: 549690339 as the two of them had made too much noise, dust flew everywhere. in addition, it was already dark at night, so liz and elena, who were far away, could not see the scene clearly. they only saw that after the muffled sound ended, one of the figures was sent flying like a cannonball. the poor shop behind the street had collapsed. ¡°big¡­ big¡­ young miss¡­¡± irina¡¯s voice trembled, and the maid curled up behind liz in fear. she had never seen such a situation before. the maid¡¯s voice pulled liz back to reality. she realized that the most important thing to do now was not to understand what had happened, but¡­ hurry up and run! before the battle in the distance ended! ¡°let¡¯s go!¡± finally, he took a deep look at the distant place where the terrifying sounds of battle were constantly coming from. the earl¡¯s daughter pulled up her trembling back, and her maid¡¯s hand ran towards the manor. the two of them disappeared into the night. ¡°target¡­leave¡­ range¡­¡± ¡°try to chase¡­tracking¡­ judgment failed¡­¡± ¡°the reason¡­the body was damaged¡­serious¡­¡± in the ruins of the buildings on the street. the maid, who was covered in wounds from the fight and collapsed weakly in the pile of broken stones, let out the same mechanical voice as before. in fact, if liz and elena had run a little later, they might have been able to wait until the battle was over. after all, although the commotion seemed to be very intense, it was actually just thunder and rain. liao zixuan was testing the strength of this unusual ¡± maid ¡°. he finally came to the conclusion that this maid¡¯s combat strength was about 0.5 harvey. that¡¯s right, harvey, who was known as the strongest knight commander in fire code city, had already become liao zixuan¡¯s outstanding combat strength measurement unit. since the test was over, liao zixuan was not just passively beaten. soon after. this scene happened. the corpse was lying in the ruins. it was difficult to tell what the maid¡¯s uniform was anymore. the maid¡¯s bones and limbs were twisted to varying degrees. some of them had already deformed to the point where they could not bear the weight. it was obvious how much damage they had suffered. they must have been grabbed by the ankles and thrown around like sandbags. in front of such a pitiful scene where the maids were miserably defeated and injured. the man who was the culprit. at this moment, he didn¡¯t have any pity for the fairer sex. liao zixuan even squatted in front of the weak and powerless maid, observing her every move with a curious expression. to be honest. from the beginning, liao zixuan felt a sense of familiarity. unlike the familiarity that elena had, he was familiar with the mechanical voice of a maid. many familiar names related to it immediately appeared in his mind. adventurer¡¯s association. winter country. the receptionist and the owner of the tailor shop had both mentioned it to him¡­magic puppet. liao zixuan used the game¡¯s detection to scan the maid. the information he received was¡­ [test subject h981] do you start with h¡­?¡± liao zixuan rubbed his chin. in front of the maid who was still making a mechanical sound, he seemed to be talking to the other party, but also seemed to be talking to himself. by the way, he already knew that there were three different codes starting with j, h, and k. ¡°hmm, this clue can be connected. it seems that behind count sisl, it¡¯s not as simple as the fallen abyss. ¡°in the end, it was a little strange from the very beginning. how could an earl be targeted by fallen abyss and even infected?¡± ¡°then from the looks of it¡­ liao zixuan pointed at the broken stones beside him. ¡°is the winter kingdom still behind this?¡± from the looks of it, magic puppet technology originated from the winter country, and only the winter country possessed it. liao zixuan had been looking for the hidden force behind count sisre. he did not expect to make a breakthrough through this maid tonight. ¡°but speaking of which¡­¡± ¡°what exactly are you doing out here? why would he chase after liz? no! they should be protecting liz. after all, liz was a precious test subject. they would not let anything happen to liz before the experiment began. ¡® look at you. it seems like there¡¯s a bug in your program. you¡¯re in a mess¡­¡± ¡°yes¡­ did something happen in the middle that caused the abnormality?¡± liao zi followed the vine and found the melon¡­no, this was just a fluke. it wasn¡¯t difficult to deduce from the known ending line of liz. the only strange thing was¡­ what exactly did this maid encounter that caused her to become so confused? liao zixuan frowned slightly. perhaps this was a weakness of the magic puppet? in his mind, he played the events related to liz tonight like a slide show. this time, liao zixuan brought in the perspective of the maid beside him who had been ruined by him. first of all, from what the maidservants said just now, he could tell that they had a way to detect liz¡¯s location. therefore, when the young miss sneaked out, he began to follow her in secret to protect her. next, they should be arriving at nina¡¯s tailor shop. after that was the scene before him. after some calculations, liao zixuan realized that the maid¡¯s mistake could only have happened at nina¡¯s cutting. however, what kind of magic would there be in that lousy tailor shop¡­ liao zixuan¡¯s thoughts came to an abrupt halt. he grasped the connection, but before he could think deeper into it¡­ the maid beside him kept reporting the error, as if it was finally over. but then, the mechanical voice from her mouth became¡­ ¡°encounter¡­unfathomable enemy¡­ unable to judge¡­match¡­ activate¡­ self-destruct¡­ ¡°request¡­you are allowed to pass¡­¡± the two words ¡°self-destruction¡± that came to his ears directly made liao zixuan return to reality from his reasoning. ¡°what the hell? no! wait a minute!¡± what was scurf? ¡®you¡¯re saying no? wait a minute!¡¯ in reality, he continued to squat at the side with a look of anticipation. he did not stop the other party and just watched as the other party charged up for a big move. the red glow in the maid¡¯s eyes, which had been extinguished, flickered again. this time, it flickered very quickly. immediately arter. liao zixuan¡¯s respect for his opponent and not taking advantage of his opponent¡¯s situation to interrupt the channeling bar had also been rewarded handsomely. ¡°according to the authority¡­search¡­low-level¡­witch factor¡­storage¡­¡± ¡°judgment¡­[charging factor¡­] species¡­middle¡­¡± ¡°damage self-test¡­near death¡­the enemy¡¯s strength¡­transcendence and above¡­the possibility of external help¡­ no¡­ln summary, the analysis of the battle situation¡­desperation¡­¡± ¡°best witch gene¡­match¡­search completed. after the maidservant completed the information exchange with a distant place. ¡°test subject h981¡­witch gene sequence number¡­k287¡­ codename¡­flame witch¡­ ability¡­fiery fiery lotus ¡°charging factor¡­complete¡­ ¡± ¡°fiery blazing flame lotus¡­¡± ¡°activate!¡± liao zixuan¡¯s expression became more and more serious after hearing the maid¡¯s words, it was also the first time he felt a sense of danger that came from his body. even if it was not very strong. but¡­ after all, ever since he entered the ¡± growth period ¡°, as a forbidden demon, he had never felt this way even when facing the leader of the snake clan, viper. however, it was on this maid who was beaten to death by him that liao zixuan directly revealed his demon body for the first time. what happened next proved that liao zixuan¡¯s judgment was right. it was as if the fire of a red lotus was spurting out from every part of the maid¡¯s body, including her mouth, eyes, ears, and skin. in just a breath, it condensed into a huge, terrifying, and unstable energy. they finally converged and turned into a lotus-shaped, blazing white light. and after a certain critical point. the maid¡¯s body was split into countless pieces, and the lotus flowers exploded. the accumulated fiery red lotus fire exploded. boom! this was definitely not something ordinary extraordinary powers could do. this was¡­ witch¡¯s power! Chapter 239 - Chapter 239: Artificial Witch (1) chapter 239: artificial witch (1) translator: 549690339 a small mushroom cloud rose. with the maid as the center, the streets of the inner urban area within a hundred meters were already in a terrible state. the floor tiles were sent flying, leaving behind a large charred black pit. the glass of the shop was smashed by the strong airflow, and the debris was all over the ground. the goods displayed in the window were all over the place and shattered. not to mention the flames that could be seen everywhere, as well as the high temperature that distorted the air. however¡­ this was probably less than half of the aftermath of the fiery lotus. if liao zixuan hadn¡¯t absorbed more than half of it, the mushroom cloud would have exploded. that wouldn¡¯t be the floor that would be blown up, but the house. the figure of a gray wolf slowly appeared from the center of the explosion. why was it a gray wolf? liao zixuan shook his body and shook off the thick layer of ashes caused by various explosions from his black hair. then, wolf head looked at the position where the maid was originally. however, the other party¡¯s shadow was nowhere to be seen. they were the first to be turned into nothingness by the terrifying power of self-destruction. to be honest. even though he had switched back to the body of a demon with extremely high resistance, especially fire resistance, liao zixuan could still see that his health bar had decreased by a small amount on the game panel. about five percent. this was also why liao zixuan could be sure that this was no ordinary extraordinary power the moment he sensed the other party¡¯s power. don¡¯t look down on the fact that it¡¯s only 5% it didn¡¯t seem like much, but it was the difference between o and 1. to be able to break through his defense and injure him, especially with his fire attribute domain, which he was most proficient in, it was definitely not much. coupled with the maid¡¯s mechanical muttering before she self-destructed. the answer was obvious. the transcendent of transcendents, the top of the continent, and also one of the most mysterious professional powers¡­witch. only a witch could penetrate the armor of a forbidden monster. liao zixuan had been skeptical when the maid had started talking about the witch, but now he believed her. hence, a new problem arose. who exactly was the other party? how did he do it? first of all, the maid herself could not be a witch. if she was, then it was not liao zixuan who beat her up, but she chased him and trampled him. that meant that the effect would be similar to his ¡± arrival card ¡± and would be in the category of ¡± borrowing.¡± this was not the end. what liao zixuan was most concerned about was where the maid borrowed it from. during the day at the adventurer¡¯s association, through vivian¡¯s platinum membership, liao zixuan learned that magic puppets did not have souls. their will came from a system called the magic web. so, this ¡± web ¡± could provide the data of the ¡± witch ¡± to the puppet and allow the puppet to ¡± load ¡± the witch¡¯s ability for a short period of time? that was what it looked like. liao zixuan suddenly noticed a detail. he had never noticed it before. it could be said that he had noticed it but had not thought about it deeply. but now that he thought about it¡­ it seemed that he had never seen a ¡®male¡¯ magic puppet before. a white light flashed. from his demonic form, he transformed back into a more convenient human form. a box emitting a demonic purple light appeared in liao zixuan¡¯s palm. witch¡¯s seed. the thousand -faced witch bella left it to him¡­to be precise, it was reserved for vivian. liao zixuan read out the description of the witch¡¯s seed again. especially that sentence¡­ ¡°countless people have captured, imprisoned, and studied how to control and even mass -produce demonesses. at that time, liao zixuan had wondered if the system was hinting to the players that there was an organization that specialized in researching the witch. now, it seemed that not only was this true, but¡­ he was closer to vivian than he had imagined! their organizations were also more mature. after all, from the maid¡¯s words, liao zixuan knew that this force had already mastered the terrifying witch gene library. it could all be described as a ¡± library ¡°. who knew how many witch ability genes were stored in it. but¡­ could there really be so many witches in the world of fallen god? and they were all caught by them? liao zixuan shook his head. it shouldn¡¯t be possible. demonesses were not to be trifled with. for demonesses who had grown up, just capturing one was enough to give bella a headache, let alone a few more. not to mention, it was not as if there were no organizations among the demonesses. it was rumored that there was a demoness church that was full of demonesses. he had been thinking in the wrong direction from the beginning. demonesses didn¡¯t have to be caught in the wild. the cost was too high. it was just like how humans would not organize a large number of people to go into the mountains to catch wild boars in order to eat a large amount of pork. instead, they would use a smarter and more convenient method as a replacement. artificial rearing. liao zixuan finally felt like the clouds had been lifted, and this also solved his most fundamental confusion. the so-called test system has been upgraded. liz, elena, what exactly are they¡­ what exactly was being ¡®experimented¡¯ on in the manor of the earl of cisel? now, the answer to this question was two words. witch. to be precise, she was a man-made witch. she was a demoness, but she was not a demoness. only by doing so would she not arouse the vigilance of the adult demonesses and not be discovered and eliminated by the demoness church. she could also obtain a large number of demoness genes and complete the database.. Chapter 240 - Chapter 240: Man chapter 240: man-made devil (2) translator: 549690339 ¡°hurry up! move faster!¡± ¡°everyone, be on full alert! it was very likely that it was the same group of criminals as the fire in the outer urban area!¡± ¡°surround! blockade! don¡¯t even let a fly out! faint tremors came from the ground. the sound of armor clashing against metal, hurried shouts, and a large number of footsteps could be heard. correspondingly, countless moving torches were rapidly moving in his direction. as expected of the inner urban area. it was different from the treatment in the outer urban area. not long after, a large number of city guards had already gathered and were running towards the scene of the incident. there was no point in staying here any longer. before the city guards arrived, liao zixuan¡¯s figure disappeared into the darkness. he began his return journey. their destination was count sisre¡¯s castle. however, there was a slight deviation from the original plan. liao zixuan originally planned to go back and crawl into the bed that should have been warmed up by the little girl. but now it seemed that the bed he was going to sleep in could not be vivian¡¯s. it had to be¡­ count sisre¡¯s talent. don¡¯t misunderstand. this time, it wasn¡¯t him who was hiding under someone else¡¯s bed, but liao zixuan who was trying to pull someone out of their bed. out of respect for vulcan and vivian, liao zixuan would not resort to violence directly. this was also the reason why count sisre could still jump around. but liao zixuan had a bottom line. that was to not threaten vivian¡¯s safety. if it was just the earl who had been corrupted by fallen abyss, liao zixuan could still turn a blind eye and play with him. however, now that he knew that there was an even greater and more imminent threat behind count sisre, liao zixuan could not sit still anymore. he wanted to use violence to force more information out of the earl. what if the other party was unwilling to tell him? liao zixuan never worried about this. whether or not there was anyone who could withstand the soul interrogation, liao zixuan would have to wait and see. once he entered the state of ¡®doing business¡¯, he would naturally go all out. he no longer held back his speed. even though liz and elena had run home early, liao zixuan was hovering above the earl¡¯s castle almost at the same time as them. below, the frightened maid and the young miss were immediately surrounded by layers of guards who had been discovered. they were protected and escorted into the castle. what was worth mentioning was that even so, elina was still hugging the bag of clothes tightly in her arms. she didn¡¯t know if she had forgotten about it or if it was really that important. unfortunately, all of this would end tonight. the earl¡¯s soul had been extracted by him, so there was no hope of returning it. with the fall of the earl, the ancient noble, caesar, would probably face a drastic change. at that time, liao zixuan did not know what would happen to liz and elena. he sighed. he flew to the highest floor of the castle, which was the bedroom of the owner of the manor, count sisre. perhaps there was no need for violence. as long as he opened his soul vision, then¡­ what? liao zixuan suddenly paused. soon, he rubbed his eyes. then, he closed his soul vision and quickly reopened it. however¡­ his soul vision gave liao zixuan the same result. it was gray. there was nothing. how could this be! liao zixuan frowned. because his keen senses from the monster told him that the earl was definitely sleeping soundly in the room at the moment. but why¡­but there was nothing in his soul vision? he wondered if there was something wrong with his ability. liao zixuan tested it on liz, elena, and the guards below the door. above everyone¡¯s head, a transparent little person in the shape of a spirit floated out. this was the normal soul vision. it seemed like the problem was not on his side. he retracted his gaze. liao zixuan looked at the earl¡¯s room again. it was still gray and empty. a famous detective once said that once you eliminate all the wrong options, the last one is the answer, no matter how impossible it is. then, there was only one possibility that would cause the current situation. liao zixuan narrowed his eyes. count sisre was originally¡­no, it should be said that at least this earl was¡­ no soul! as for the representative of the characteristic of ¡®soulless¡¯. the two words that had appeared many times today jumped out of liao zixuan¡¯s mind again. ¡°magic puppet?¡± a man wearing a black crow mask asked. the object of his question was a body that was soaking in a container filled with dark green viscous liquid in front of him. upon closer inspection, one would realize that this body was somewhat familiar. that was because it was the leader of the snake clan, viper, who had been punched in the chest by liao zixuan and should have been completely dead. of course, it was definitely not his original body. that one had already turned into ashes in the sea of fire. perhaps it was because of this that the raven-masked man subconsciously blurted out the words ¡°magic puppet¡± when he saw another brand new and identical body. after all, only a magic puppet could do this. it was worth mentioning that the man in the crow mask was holding a small container in his arms. this container was similar to the one that soaked the flesh on the other side. it was filled with the signature dark green liquid of alchemy technology. however, the difference was that the one in the raven-masked man¡¯s hand was not soaked in flesh, but¡­ the brain. it was not hard to notice that beside the larger container that contained the body, there was an empty small port. the size was just right¡­ the brain container in the crow masked man¡¯s arms. after connecting the brain container with the body container, the two of them were separated. in an instant, the dark green liquid in the two containers began to flow crazily, and the sound of bubbles continuously sounded in the containers. this continued for a while. shua! it might be a little scary. however, in the container, the body that originally had no soul and was just a poisonous snake model opened its eyes in the dark green liquid. ¡°phew¡­ damn crow, i knew that nothing would go wrong if i let you keep the spare brain! ¡°this time, i, viper, owe you a life.¡± every time the venomous snake in the container spoke, the bubbles in the liquid in the container would increase. he quickly shut his mouth and waited for the bubbles to die down a little before speaking again. his tone was still extremely excited. ¡°stupid crow, listen to me! you must find the identity of the person who attacked the snake clan! he will be of great help to my alchemy technology! ¡°i don¡¯t even care if he kills me. as long as he can cooperate with me, i believe that alchemy technology will definitely leap to a new peak! ! viper was serious, but after death crow added, the corner of his mouth twitched a few times. ¡°let me correct you. you might not know if you¡¯re dead, but not only did he kill you, he also took your snake tribe¡­ the whole place exploded.¡± ¡°no¡­lt didn¡¯t matter! i don¡¯t care about the future of alchemy technology! ¡± viper¡¯s face revealed a look of obsession and madness. he still clearly remembered the last scene before his death. he had clearly used an irreversible potion, but under the other party¡¯s pressure, the mutation factor had left his body and achieved reversibility. therefore, viper deduced that the most effective way to get the mutated gene out of the human body was¡­ bloodline! he could use the bloodline of the demon to suppress it! the biggest drawback of alchemy technology was that it could only be used once. the monster genes could not be separated from humans, and they would die after using it. that was why it could not be popularized. however, what could really make the people at the bottom rise up must be something that could be recycled. that person could help him! ¡°viper, i can tell you about that person. to be precise, i¡¯ve been paying attention to him for a long time.¡± ¡°but before that, shouldn¡¯t you explain to me first¡­¡¯ ¡°where did you get your current magic puppet?¡± as he spoke, the dead crow unknowingly placed his hand on the container that contained the venomous snake¡¯s brain.. Chapter 241 - Chapter 241: Soul Ascension, Doctor Who chapter 241: soul ascension, doctor who translator: 549690339 the venomous snake in the container widened its eyes. the dark green liquid around it bubbled crazily. he had never expected that the death crow, who had always had no desires and only did things for the treasure thieves, would suddenly do such an extreme move. ¡°countess sisre¡¯s funeral! ¡°it was that time. do you still remember?¡± viper said anxiously. he was afraid that if he was any slower, the dead crow would crush his brain. he really crushed his brain. ¡°i¡¯ve never betrayed the treasure group and joined other forces. it¡¯s just that, at the funeral morgue, a guy from the winter kingdom came looking for me! viper¡¯s eyes revealed a look of recollection. this was really an old thing from many years ago. at that time, he was not the leader of the snake clan, and alchemy technology had not been born yet. with viper¡¯s identity at that time, he naturally could not have attended the funeral as a guest. he was only a pharmacist who handled the countess¡¯s body. this was also the first time viper had come into contact with the concept of a magic puppet. the countess¡¯s body might be able to fool others, but it could not fool him, who had already begun to study the human body. viper was shocked to find that the corpse was not the madam herself, or even a human being. it was only similar in appearance. viper didn¡¯t care why the earl faked his wife¡¯s death or where the real earl¡¯s wife went. he was only amazed by this imitation technique. it was also at this time that a person who claimed to be a ¡± doctor ¡± appeared and applauded the viper¡¯s keen observation skills. the two of them had an intersection, and viper was surprised to find that the other party had also done a lot of research on the ¡± human body much deeper than him. however, the only difference between them was the direction of their research on the human body. ¡± i had a lot of discussions with him. that fellow even wanted to invite me to the winter kingdom, but i rejected him because we had a serious difference in philosophy. i pursued mutation, but he pursued¡­lt¡¯s ascension.¡± ¡°ascension?¡± death crow interrupted. ¡°yes, it means that the soul ascends and is separated from the physical body, no longer bound by the physical body. the magic puppet was born under this concept. ¡± he invited me to the winter country by sending my soul to ascend. he asked me to upload my consciousness to something called the ¡®magic web¡¯ within his organization. in less than half a day, i would be able to instantly travel from the flame domain to the distant winter country, which was thousands of miles away. this is the convenience of breaking free from the shackles of my physical body.¡± in order to convince me, he even specially made me this magic puppet body that looks exactly like me. as an anchor point, even if my soul goes to the winter country, i can ¡®load¡¯ it into this magic puppet body at any time and return to the flame domain.¡± after hearing viper¡¯s explanation, which was not fake at all, death raven withdrew his hand from the brain container. this made viper heave a sigh of relief. ¡± now do you understand, dead crow? i¡¯ve never betrayed the treasure thieves. i just didn¡¯t want to waste this magic puppet, so i created this machine and borrowed the inspiration of that doctor to temporarily separate my soul from my body and store it in my spare brain. ¡°you¡¯re really a genius and a venomous snake.¡± death crow nodded, and there was a hint of admiration in his tone. this was true. although the appearance of alchemical technology was very unacceptable, such as the current human brain container, it was really practical. no wonder that doctor valued poisonous snakes so much. ¡°oh, right! i also remember now, dead crow, if you¡¯re interested in that doctor, you can go find a tailor shop, i think it¡¯s called¡­ nina or something.¡± ¡°because before the doctor left, he said that if i change my mind, i can go there to find him. he also made a copy of his physical magic puppet and gave it to the stupid boss who made his clothes.¡± the man in the crow mask paused for a few seconds as if he was recalling something before he said with uncertainty,¡± ¡°are you sure? i remember that it was a female magic puppet?¡± because viper kept calling the doctor ¡± him ¡® ¡°eh? dead crow, you already know about this?!? ¡± he was once again shocked by the terrifying intelligence ability of the leader of the raven clan. viper corrected his mistake. ¡°a female magic puppet? so that doctor was indeed a woman?¡­ uh, sorry, in my eyes, gender doesn¡¯t matter, right? i believe that the doctor is the same. ¡°i see. i understand.¡¯ after a moment of silence, death raven took out a coat of arms that exuded an ancient aura. ¡°viper, if you want to improve your alchemy technology and find the person who killed you, it¡¯s impossible for you to look like this unless you¡¯re willing to accept it. ¡°stupid crow, what, what is this?¡± ¡°stigmata. ¡± the death raven still had a calm tone, but his attitude was full of respect. it was not respect for the poisonous snake, but for the coat of arms in his hand. ¡°you can think of it as a sacred object that has been passed down for hundreds of years. whoever successfully absorbs the stigmata will automatically become the absolute leader of the entire treasure thief gang.¡± ¡°wait a minute! dead crow, what did you just say? a few hundred years? isn¡¯t our treasure thief guild only a few decades old?¡± Chapter 242 - Chapter 242: Soul Ascension, Doctor Who (2) chapter 242: soul ascension, doctor who (2) translator: 549690339 viper was extremely surprised. the dead crow shook his head. ¡°i can¡¯t tell you too much now. you have to accept it and become the true leader of the treasure thieves. ¡°you only need to know that the stigmata can help you, who has nothing now, get everything you want. ¡°viper, what is your choice?¡± viper nesltated tor a moment, but ne was quickly oversnaaowed dy nis enthusiasm. alchemy technology was his blood and sweat. he saw the possibility of a major breakthrough, but he became like this¡­ no one could be crazier than a mad scientist. but reason still allowed viper to ask. ¡°dead crow, there must be conditions for absorbing the stigmata. what happens if i fail?¡± ¡± the conditions are very simple. it¡¯s just like rolling dice. you only need to roll the same pattern twice from the animal patterns of each division of the treasure thief gang. if you fail to roll the same pattern, the stigmata will turn around and devour you, becoming a part of it. in short¡­die.¡± death crow was like an outsider or a supervisor, explaining the rules of the game to the participants. viper immediately calculated in his heart. the treasure thief gang had a total of four divisions: snake, tiger, fox, and crow. if the same pattern was used twice in a row, the probability was¡­a quarter! 25% was already considered a very high number! it was like a person who was on the verge of bankruptcy. even if there was a 90% chance that he would die if he pressed the button, as long as there was a 10% chance that he would be given 10 billion, most people would still press the button. moreover, it was not the 9th of september. ¡°come on!¡± viper nodded at death crow. he believed in his luck. after all, his luck had always been good. ¡°alright.¡± after the death crow nodded, the ancient text in his hand floated up under the urging of a mysterious power and began to fuse into the body of the poisonous snake in the container. at the same time, two golden dice floated in the air. he had the aura of a thief. it was about to begin! viper held his breath and focused, but the next second, he was stunned. this was because the faces of the die were so densely packed that it was impossible to count them clearly! ¡°you!¡± viper¡¯s eyes were about to split open. there were more than two digits, no, there were probably more than three digits of different patterns. there were rats, bears, sparrows, and cows that the poisonous snake had never seen before¡­ it was far more than what he had imagined, the treasure robbing guild only had four animal patterns. he wanted to be consistent twice in a row. this probability¡­lt was no different from courting death! viper wanted to roar at the death crow angrily, but the stigmata ceremony had already begun. he could do nothing but watch as the die with countless faces in the stigmata began to be thrown. after that. ¡°it¡¯s a pity, viper. it seems that you¡¯re far from becoming the leader of the treasure thief group¡­he still lacked a little bit of luck. the man under the crow mask shook his head and sighed. just as he finished speaking. he let out a miserable cry. countless white lights floated out of the poisonous snake¡¯s body. they were the substances that symbolized the origin. after all of them were absorbed by the stigmata, tne scene returned to silence. the liquid in the container that was still bubbling calmed down. as for the container that contained the venomous snake¡¯s brain, the brain tissue inside also withered. viper, the representative of alchemy technology, had completely disappeared this time. however, alchemy technology did not. that was because the dead crow looked down and returned to the ancient coat of arms in his hand. the originally blank corner had an additional pattern that was the symbol of the venomous snake alchemy technology. the entire process was extremely familiar to death crow, as if it had been repeated countless times. after putting away the emblem and the stigmata. the dead crow sighed again. it had been hundreds of years¡­ could there really be someone with such luck? were the rules left behind by the ancestors of the treasure thieves really correct? the dead crow did not know. it was as if he had fallen into a memory. after a long time, he transformed into a crow and disappeared. the sun was shining brightly. it was a new day. no matter what happened last night, the sun rose the next day as usual. a beautiful day started from drawing cards! the wolf cub rubbed its paws. he originally had three character summon cards. last night, he had used up bai¡¯s ¡± forbidden demon body ¡± summon card. he was left with vivian¡¯s lucky halo ¡± summon card and shirley¡¯s ¡± fallen abyss affinity ¡± summon card. my turn, draw card! [ding! you have obtained ¡± xinyan¡¯s summon card-nirvana ¡°] [card effect: when your hp drops to 1%, all negative statuses will be removed and 50% hp will be recovered.] f * ck! a card with a picture of a fiery phoenix egg in hot lava was floating in front of the wolf cub. this feeling is like drawing an ssr yes! there were five chances to draw a card every day. liao zixuan did not expect that he would be able to get the first card. looking at the four cards left, he felt a little regretful. there was no other way. there were no more card slots left. the maximum number of cards he could store was three. in fact, liao zixuan had thought about whether he should reset vivian¡¯s ¡± lucky aura ¡± card. after all, it seemed that the effect was not as significant as the others. unfortunately, the character summon card couldn¡¯t be used on him. he might as well add the buff of ¡± lucky halo ¡± to draw the card. wouldn¡¯t he be able to take off easily then? as for xue li¡¯s fallen abyss affinity card¡­ at first, liao zixuan was still worried about where to use it, but after last night, especially after discovering count sisre¡¯s shocking secret¡­ liao zixuan felt that he had found the most suitable candidate. he had to change his strategy and cast a long line to catch a big fish. since he wanted to fish, he naturally needed bait. suddenly, a voice came from behind him, making liao zixuan almost explode. ¡°little black, a lot of things happened last night¡­¡± vivian¡¯s faint voice sounded. he instantly became alert. fortunately, after breakfast, vivian was holding a morning newspaper in her hand. the little girl was obviously talking about the incident in the newspaper. * cough cough * vivian cleared her throat. he continued to read. ¡°a huge explosion occurred in the outer urban area. the cause is suspected to be a illegal drug factory privately established by an organization. it was caused by improper safety. the city guards said that they have controlled the fire disaster and are fully investigating. ¡°xiao hei, what are you doing?¡± vivian carried her wolf cub on her lap. the little girl pointed at the news in the newspaper and blinked. ¡°this bunch of illegal pharmaceutical factories are too wicked! serves you right for exploding!¡± the wolf cub waved its paws to express its anger. ¡°what about this one, xiao hei?¡± vivian pointed at the newspaper again with her little finger, and then there was another piece of news after the biggest piece of news. ¡°a small-scale explosion and fire occurred in the inner urban area. the cause is currently unknown. many shops were destroyed. the city guards have already intervened in the investigation and must find out the cause! the most ridiculous thing was that this report was accompanied by a set of pictures. it was a noble kneeling in front of a shop with many of the goods in the display windows destroyed. he was crying his heart out. in particular, the shop that was in the middle of the fight between liao zixuan and the maid had been completely flattened. not even a speck was left. look at that noble¡¯s dumbstruck expression. although there were no words, it was better than words. it was as if he was saying. where¡¯s my shop? i¡¯ve always been here. it¡¯s such a big shop!? by the way. this noble¡¯s image was a little indecent. there were all kinds of bruises on his face, making him look like a pig¡¯s head. he even spent a lot of money to add a bounty mission beside the report. the general idea was that he would give a large sum of money to anyone who could find the real culprit who destroyed his shop, even if it was just to provide clues. it could be seen that this noble¡¯s nose was crooked from anger. oh, his nose was already crooked from being hit by the stolen treasure group, so it was fine. ¡°xiao hei¡­¡± vivian lifted the wolf cub, who looked like he didn¡¯t know anything, in front of her. ¡°next¡­sigh, we have to work hard to earn money to pay off our debts before we leave fire code city..¡± Chapter 243 - Chapter 243: Miss Liz Wants to Summon Too! 1 chapter 243: miss liz wants to summon too! 1 translator: 549690339 vivian looked at the little dress on the bed in front of her. ¡°we¡¯re going to the banquet tonight. this is a dress i wore when i was a child. i accidentally found it when i got up this morning to try it on. i thought it suited you, vivian, so i brought it over. liz used her palm to stroke her golden hair as she casually explained. elina, the maid next to vivian, looked at the young lady who did not mean what she said. she wanted to speak a few times, but she swallowed her words. ¡°really good.¡± it¡¯s so suitable. thank you so much, liz! after vivian picked up the dress, she measured it in front of the mirror in the room and found that it fit perfectly. whether it was the length or the size, or the style of the clothes that were completely wrapped in the upper body. it wasn¡¯t that the little girl had never worn formal aristocratic gowns before, but firstly, they weren¡¯t as ¡± petite ¡± as hers. most of them were loose and draggy when she wore them, making it difficult for her to walk. secondly, it was probably because he was born in the countryside and had a conservative personality. vivian could not accept the style of a noble¡¯s dress. the upper half of the body was exposed, and only a few important parts were covered with thin fabric. this made her feel especially insecure. the little girl still liked the feeling of being wrapped up in a nestle. ¡°oh¡­ this dress is really new. it¡¯s like, it¡¯s like it¡¯s newly bought. liz, have you really worn it before?¡± vivian touched the delicate silky fabric of the dress. as a little girl who often mended clothes, vivian could feel that there was no trace of wear on the skirt. while she was amazed that the things used by the city people were indeed of higher quality than those used in the countryside, she was also very curious about another matter. ¡°and¡­ so, liz, you, you also had this kind of figure¡­¡± vivian looked at her shriveled upper body. ¡°ahem¡­well, yes, yes, so i won¡¯t be able to wear it soon, so i¡¯ve been idling in the closet. that¡¯s why it looks so new, right? yes, that¡¯s right¡­¡± ¡°really? that¡¯s great!¡± after liz¡¯s stuttering explanation, vivian¡¯s face revealed a particularly happy smile. the reason was simple. she, liz, had grown from a small bun to a big watermelon. then why couldn¡¯t she, vivian? was she inferior to others? in the past, the little girl was not confident. she thought that no matter how much she ate, she would be born like this and could not change. but now, liz had given vivian a lot of confidence! after all, there was a living success story in front of him. as expected, as long as he stabilized his growth, he could turn the tables the day after tomorrow! ¡°hey, hehe¡­¡± seeing that vivian was baffled, her little dimples suddenly kept popping up. there was a look of confusion on liz¡¯s face. she did not quite understand why vivian was so excited. elina, the maid who was already scheming, naturally understood at once. but knowing the cause and effect, she could not help but cast a sympathetic look at vivian. ¡°by the way, vivian, i came to see you for another matter.¡± after giving away the little dress, liz straightened her expression. as if she had made up her mind, she opened her mouth and begged the little girl, ¡°vivian, it might be sudden, but¡­ can you help me see if i can become a summoner?¡± the young lady¡¯s tone was very serious. all this while, she had always been well protected as the earl¡¯s daughter, so she did not feel anything. however, after sneaking out last night and truly relying on herself, liz seriously realized that if she didn¡¯t have the halo of a young miss, she would be an ordinary weak woman. no, it should be said that she was just an ordinary weak woman with an aristocratic temperament, exquisite and beautiful appearance, and was extremely intelligent and quick-witted. the pride from liz¡¯s heart filled her with buffs. therefore, she had everything now. the only thing she lacked was combat strength!! at present, there was a ready-made ¡± summoner ¡± and the strongest mentor. of course, liz was eager to become as powerful as vivian. not to mention that he could fight ten uncles at once. but at the very least, he had to be able to fight ten of them, right? liz had analyzed that if she wanted to speed up, a summoner was one of the fastest ways because she did not need to fight ten. as long as the monsters she summoned could fight ten, it would be the same! with that thought in mind, liz secretly glanced at the wolf cub lying on vivian¡¯s lap with envy. it was rolling its belly to catch up on last night¡¯s sleep. she, she also wanted one like this! i really want it! there was also¡­he really wanted to rub it! the young lady¡¯s small hands were fidgeting restlessly at the side of her skirt. on the other side. ¡°no problem!¡± vivian was stunned for a moment before she patted her flat chest and promised. liz was so good to her, and since she had the chance to repay her, the little girl revealed an expression that said,¡±leave it to me¡±, and her fighting spirit was high. moreover, the current vivian was no longer the same person as before. don¡¯t forget that she had studied magic theory with damir. ¡°now?¡± ¡°now!¡± liz was impatient, her big eyes flashing with anticipation. summoners belonged to the general category of ¡± spellcasters.¡± they were a branch of the profession, so they naturally used magic power. the first thing vivian had to do was to check liz¡¯s magic circuit.. Chapter 244 - Chapter 244: Miss Liz Wants to Summon Too! 2 chapter 244: miss liz wants to summon too! 2 translator: 549690339 it was fine to look at it roughly. but as a good sister, vivian had to give liz the best guidance. after whispering in the young miss¡¯s ear. the little girl rolled up her sleeves. it could be seen that they were prepared to do something big. however, the earl¡¯s daughter, lissy, was shocked. she subconsciously took a small step back. ¡°what is it? what? and¡­¡± even liz¡¯s tone was not as expectant as before. ¡°of course!¡± vivian nodded seriously. ¡°this way, i can better guide you on how to use your magic power and draw a summoning circle. ¡± after the little girl¡¯s professional explanation, liz gritted her teeth. she recalled the helplessness she felt when facing the strange man last night. she nodded and no longer hesitated. compared to increasing his own strength, this was nothing. shua! after liz nodded, both pairs of eyes lit up in unison. one of them was the little wolf cub that had been sleeping on the little girl¡¯s lap. if you guys talk about this. then he wouldn¡¯t be sleepy anymore! the second was the maid, elina. liao zixuan did not expect that there would be people who shared the same path. the corners of the little maid¡¯s mouth were open like a gentleman¡¯s, and one could vaguely see sparkling drool. although liao zixuan couldn¡¯t read minds. but just from the dazed expression on irina¡¯s face, one could tell what she was thinking. female address book, you are! it could be a change¡­ gentlemen had mutual attraction. the little wolf cub and irina¡¯s eyes met very quickly. they instantly understood each other¡¯s thoughts and were filled with joy and anticipation. until¡­ ¡°elena. ¡± liz¡¯s cold voice broke the little maid¡¯s dream. ¡°what¡¯s wrong, miss?¡± elina felt a chill in her heart. she still wanted to struggle, but she showed a confused expression. ever since last night, thanks to a certain someone, or perhaps a certain wolf, her relationship with liz had warmed up quite a bit. although they were still master and servant, they were more like friends. unfortunately, liz clearly didn¡¯t treat her as a friend. at least in this matter. ¡°get out.¡± liz pointed at the door. did she really think that her eyes as a young lady were for venting her anger? can¡¯t you see your expression? ¡°oh, okay, okay.¡± he was dejected. she walked out pitifully and opened the door. irina was very unwilling to be a party boss. why? why was he even wary of the little maid! through the crack in the door. when elena saw vivian¡¯s wolf cub, she looked at her sympathetically. of course, she was also gloating. finally, liao zixuan rushed to the door, the little maid with a wronged expression, and conveyed the spirit of a revolutionary comrade. it was as if he was saying. go in peace! i will inherit your sacrifice and take in the beautiful scenery that you can¡¯t see! after irina was chased out, the door was closed again. just as liz was about to start receiving guidance for her summoner career¡­ suddenly, he seemed to have realized something. ¡°ah! i almost forgot!¡± ¡°xiao hei, you go out too!¡± ¡°just¡­help us guard the door!¡± vivian made up a random excuse. what the hell! even the little wolf cubs? there was also another person who had the same doubts. the earl¡¯s daughter had a good impression of the wolf cubs. she looked at the pitiful little wolf cub, who seemed to have broken its defenses after vivian¡¯s order to leave. liz asked with some heartache,¡± ¡°xiao hei, he¡­no need? he doesn¡¯t know anything.¡± yes, yes! he blinked his innocent eyes, tilted his furry head, and scratched his head with his little claws. he was just a cute little wolf cub, so how could he have any bad intentions? but vivian did not buy it. in the past, she might have been shy with liao zixuan, but now¡­ old man, old wife, long since known the bottom! ¡°xiao hei¡­hmph, he had a lot of bad intentions! ignoring her wolf cub¡¯s merciless protest and kicking her legs randomly, the little girl directly picked up the wolf cub, opened the door, and placed it in the corridor. facing blackie, vivian¡¯s hands formed a fork shape. he seemed to be saying. it was still too early for children to do such things! bang! the door closed. leaving the maid and the wolf cubs outside the corridor staring at each other. after a series of rustling sounds. vivian¡¯s cry of surprise came through the door. it could be heard that without the restraints, liz in her full form had really shocked the little girl for a hundred years. the little wolf cubs and irina who were eavesdropping outside the house chased after each other. their faces were red, and they hated themselves for not being able to see through things. about fifteen minutes later. sweat dripped down. a few strands of her originally smooth and shiny blonde hair were now stuck to liz¡¯s fair and sweaty forehead. she barely changed her clothes. vivian opened the door, and the wolf cubs and elina could finally come in again. he pretended to ignore the resentful look in his eyes. the little girl¡¯s face was also filled with fatigue. not only was liz exhausted from the many people in the room, but she, as the guide, was also exhausted. however, it was all worth it. that was because¡­ ¡°come on, liz, are you ready?¡± vivian pointed to a summoning circle on the floor in front of the earl¡¯s daughter. on the other side. her beautiful throat moved nervously as she swallowed her saliva. vivian¡¯s words echoed in liz¡¯s mind. although the quality of a summoned beast depended largely on luck, the summoner¡¯s own will was also very important. to put it simply, the appearance was born from the heart, and the beast was born from life. summoned beasts could also be seen as the embodiment of the summoner himself to a certain extent. then, what would his summoned beast look like? miss liz took a deep breath. the waves were so strong that they were dazzling. she slowly raised her hand and the silent summoning array in front of her immediately flashed with dazzling light. was it a unicorn that symbolized purity and nobility? or a proud and unruly snow wolf? or was it the raging fire peacock that coexisted with wisdom and beauty? when the light of the array gradually dissipated. liz¡¯s excited expression froze. because the first summoned beast in the life of the earl¡¯s daughter and the eldest miss was¡­ the extremely long bones of the palm and finger. it was a thin layer that could not even be considered wings. it could only be said to have wrapped around his limbs¡­wing membrane? fang. sharp ears. it had a narrow oval head. his entire body was pitch -black. at first glance, it might be a little scary. if it was at night, the word ¡°might¡± could be removed. yes, it was. bats. vivian, elina, and even liz herself were all stunned. the latter was even more shocked. because, they are completely unexpected, that is, in front of the eyes, this kind of ugly, small, even all can¡¯t be exposed, under the sun, only dare to move at night, creatures. no matter who it was, no one would associate her with a noble lady who had an outstanding temperament, was beautiful, and was loved by countless people. oh, no, there was indeed one. the only person present who wasn¡¯t surprised was¡­ liao zixuan was the only one. he had thought about using vivian¡¯s ¡± lucky halo ¡± character summon card on liz. that way, the quality of her summoned beast would not be too bad. however, in the end, liao zixuan did not choose to do so. if that really happened, liz would definitely walk the path of a summoner. the deviation of the plot would be too great, especially in the earl¡¯s castle, a place full of secrets. liao zixuan hoped that everything would go according to the script. in addition, it was also a little selfish. or perhaps, it was still the same saying. fishing required bait. if the taste of the bait was changed, what if the fish didn¡¯t bite the hook? the little wolf cub yawned lazily. he looked at the little bat that was summoned by liz in the summoning array and trembled in front of this young lady. as expected¡­what? or should i say¡­ as expected of the future blood countess? Chapter 245 - Chapter 245: The Fate of the Master and Servant (1) chapter 245: the fate of the master and servant (1) translator: 549690339 after that, the unbelieving liz tried twice more. the results were shockingly similar. all the bats that appeared from the summoning array were bats. the only difference was that there were different types of bats. as for why there was no third time. his magic power was exhausted. the body collapsed, on one hand, it was not too, it was too, it was too, it was too, it was too, it was too, it was too, it was too much, it was too much, it was too much, it was too much, it was too much, it was too much, it was too much, it was too much, it was too much, it was too much, it was too much, it was too much, it was too much, it was too much, it was too much, it was too much, it was too much, it was too much, it was too much, it was too much, it was too much, it was too much, it was too much, too much, it was too much, it was too much, it was too much, it was too much, it was too much, it was too much, it was too much, it was too much, it was too much, it was too much, it was too much, it was too much, it was too much, it was too much, it was too much, it was too much, it was too much, it was too much, it was too much, only vivian and elena were left, and the atmosphere was a little depressed. to be honest, it was rare to summon the same creature several times in a row. therefore, after liz left, the little girl carefully checked the summoning circle several times, but unfortunately, there was no problem. the only explanation was that miss liz¡¯s natal summoned beast was a bat-like monster. sigh¡­ vivian sighed in disappointment. it was not easy for her to give something back to liz, but she did not expect it to turn out like this. not only did it not help lissy, but it also dealt a heavy blow to her self-esteem. when liz left, she almost didn¡¯t say a word and rushed out of the door. if they didn¡¯t understand, they could put themselves in the shoes of a beautiful top student and confidently check the college entrance examination results in front of everyone. in the end, after the results were out, they realized that they couldn¡¯t even get into university. elina, the little maid beside her, thought that vivian was dissatisfied with liz¡¯s departure. after all, she could see that vivian had done her best. the problem was not with the little girl. ¡°vivian, you, don¡¯t misunderstand. the eldest miss doesn¡¯t blame you. she¡¯s just too tired and a little disappointed. ¡°yes, i know.¡± vivian nodded, but her expression was still listless. she felt a little guilty. she blamed herself for not being able to see what was wrong with liz. however, in the eyes of the little maid opposite him, it was another matter. actually, this was very common. it was when you gave a lot to others, but because the results were not ideal, others would throw tantrums at you and blame you. once such a thing happened, it was very easy for the relationship to crack. as a female address book, no, as a small expert in repairing relationships, the little maid expressed that she was duty-bound. ¡°vivian, let me tell you a secret. you, you are not allowed to tell miss! elena went all out. ¡°actually, last night, eldest miss came to me, and then we did this¡­ no matter how much he did, he would suddenly¡­ln the middle, we finally¡­ the end of the game the maid told the little girl what happened last night. vivian was shocked. ¡°so, so this dress¡­¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. eldest miss and i almost risked our lives to buy it! ¡°elina nodded her little head fiercely. ¡°so, vivian, you can see that the young lady, she, she likes you very much! it was just that there was a slight chance that he might be slightly dishonest! the little wolf cub, who had witnessed the entire process, expressed his opinion. young people really don¡¯t know the value of a supporting role¡¯s life, elena! she could have misunderstood the plot for several episodes, but her words had pierced through the window paper. liao zixuan felt that if he were a screenwriter, he would write this talkative little maid to death first! who knew that he might have sensed killing intent. irina was not willing to wait for the shark to attack. she even wanted to fight back and take the initiative to kill! ¡°no wonder liz suddenly wanted to become a summoner. it¡¯s because¡­¡± ¡°that¡¯s right! it was that stinky hooligan from last night! vivian, if you run into them in the future, you must avenge us! let little black teach him a lesson and teach that stinky hooligan a lesson! ¡± the little maid became angry at the thought of this. last night, she was so timid in front of liao zixuan that she hid behind the young miss in fear. but today, she was going to hit the wolf cubs hard. why? with vivian and blackie around to support her, she felt safe! ¡°is it not to steal the dress? as for catching up with us, blocking us and not letting us go!¡±¡± ¡°besides, why would a man like him buy a dress? pervert, he must be some pervert! the little maid was trembling in fear last night, and today, after surviving a calamity, she was so talkative. this was a woman. ¡°wan, what if he bought it for a very important friend? that¡¯s why you¡¯re so angry.¡± vivian couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, so she weakly interjected. because, as a third party. the little girl felt that although there was indeed something wrong with the stinky hooligan that alina had mentioned, it was obvious that alina and liz were not completely at fault. at the very least, they were the ones who caused it. however, the little maid couldn¡¯t accept this. irina¡¯s eyes widened and she was fuming. ¡°friends? could it be that he also had a friend with the height of an adult and the breasts of a primary school student?¡± ¡°we have to be united, vivian. how can we side with outsiders?¡± the little maid looked heartbroken. vivian was speechless. ¡°let¡¯s not talk about this anymore, elena. there¡¯s something i want to tell you. ¡°i¡¯m next¡­¡± no, it should be said that after today, i want to move out of the city. at first, irina looked puzzled and asked,¡± Chapter 246 - Chapter 246: The Fate of the Master and Servant (2) chapter 246: the fate of the master and servant (2) translator: 549690339 ¡°outside the city? why, vivian? is count sisre not used to living here? if there¡¯s a place that¡¯s not comfortable, just tell me. i¡¯ll definitely help you take care of it. don¡¯t look at me like this, but as a maid, i¡¯m still very capable!¡± vivian shook her head. ¡® no, the castle of the earl is very good. it¡¯s because it¡¯s too good that i can¡¯t live in peace. i feel that since i have to take over the construction tasks of the refugees in the future, as the leader, how can i still enjoy myself in the city?¡± ¡°so i decided to move out of the city and get through this difficult period with everyone.¡± the little girl¡¯s tone was firm. it was obvious that she had thought about it for a long time and had made up her mind to leave. the meaning behind her question was obvious. after all, elina was vivian¡¯s personal maid in name. since vivian was going out of the city, elina had to follow her. however, the life outside the city and inside the city, especially in the noble castle, was very different. they had to suffer a lot and it was far from being as superior as in the manor. that was why vivian wanted to know the maid¡¯s intention and whether she was willing to continue traveling with her. opposite him. elena hesitated for a moment. even though she was born in the countryside, but is so-called from frugality into luxury, from luxury into frugality, the reason why she wants to climb up, is for the sake of, can no longer return to poverty in the simple countryside, can be too long in the city, the quality of life. however, this thought only lasted for a moment. the next second, elina revealed an expression that said,¡± i understand.¡± ¡°yes! no problem! then, vivian, you can pack your luggage first. i¡¯ll go and report to sir robert. at the same time, he¡¯ll apply for more supplies and daily necessities for us! let me think, bedsheets, toiletries, change of clothes, cleaning supplies, and¡­¡± elina counted on her fingers and started to nag. she had already started to show the elegance of going from ¡°maid¡± to ¡°housekeeper¡±. ¡°elena, do you want to reconsider? i don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need for you to¡­¡± vivian wanted to say something, but she was quickly interrupted by the little maid. irina had a look of ¡± no matter where you go, i¡¯ll follow you ¡± on her face. without giving vivian a chance to say anything more, she ran out of the room and began to prepare nervously. look at the back of this seemingly ordinary little maid. liao zixuan suddenly understood why irina was able to fight her way out of the crowd of counts and become a boss-level character. putting everything else aside, just this clear understanding of the thigh and the foundation to hold on tightly to it was absolutely first-class! ¡°eh? why didn¡¯t i see sister qing today?¡± on the way to butler robert, elina raised her head and mumbled. when he arrived at the butler¡¯s room, he found that many maids had already been summoned here. ¡°did something happen?¡± alina was curious. this kind of situation usually happened during the regular training of the castle¡¯s maids or when there was an important notice. ¡°elena, you came at the right time! sir robert even said that he would send someone to look for you! when one of the maids saw irina, she quickly greeted her and pulled her inside. ¡°looking for me? why?¡± ¡°this is great news! elina, lord robert has promoted you to the position of deputy head maid! ¡± ¡°ah! really?¡± at first, elena was very excited, but after the maid next to her said the next sentence, her excited expression froze. ¡°of course it¡¯s true. sister qing resigned from her job last night and said that she was going to get married. i heard that her partner is a young master from a rich family! ah¡­ so envious! when will i be able to find a rich husband¡­¡¯ after lamenting, the maid continued to speak to elena in a sour tone, ¡°before sister qing left, she didn¡¯t forget to recommend you to lord robert, saying that you could take over her position! sigh, it was great to have such a relationship. ¡°yes¡­ is that so?¡± if it was in the past, elena would definitely retaliate. this maid named ¡± lina ¡® her arch-enemy, had a strange tone. this was a war between the women at the bottom of the society. even though they were all maids, maids were also very scheming. but now, elena could only force out a smile. her heart began to fluctuate violently. qing¡­ sister qing is gone! how could this be! didn¡¯t she tell me yesterday that she had to save enough money before she could find a boyfriend to get married? how could he be a rich husband? speaking of which, what was sister qing¡¯s boyfriend¡¯s name? damn it! irina stomped her feet in secret, regretting her actions from yesterday. because she felt that it was a private matter, she didn¡¯t ask sister qing further. something was fishy! there was definitely something fishy about this! with that thought in mind, elina walked into butler robert¡¯s room. ¡°you¡¯re here. i heard that vivian chose you to be her personal maid? you should know that sister qing has left, right? i plan to give her position as the deputy head maid to you, elina. although butler robert¡¯s tone was very calm, it carried an unquestionable tone. many of the maids in the room cast envious looks at irina. if vivian was a man, then this deal would be a loss in the eyes of the maids. but vivian was not. without the opportunity to climb up the social ladder, the position of deputy head maid was still very attractive.. Chapter 247 - Chapter 247: The Fate of the Master and Servant (3) chapter 247: the fate of the master and servant (3) translator: 549690339 it wasn¡¯t that the salary and treatment were much higher, but the power. she could command her original sisters and hand over the dirty and tiring work to others. this was the dream of many maids. this was also the pursuit of small figures. elina had been like this in the past. but now¡­ ¡°luo¡­ sir robert! i still have to accompany lady vivian to the banquet tonight. if i hand over my work now, i¡¯m afraid¡­¡± ¡°tomorrow then.¡± ¡°no, there¡¯s still¡­¡± elina could see that butler robert was frowning. he was obviously unhappy with her for talking so much. however, the maid gritted her teeth and told vivian that she wanted to live outside the city. there was a little bit of private stuff mixed in between, which was to hint to butler robert that vivian specifically wanted him to accompany her out of the city, so she could not take over sister qing¡¯s original position as the deputy head maid. the room was completely silent. the maids around them did not dare to speak. it wasn¡¯t that the salary and treatment were much higher, but the power. she could command her original sisters and hand over the dirty and tiring work to others. this was the dream of many maids. this was also the pursuit of small figures. elina had been like this in the past. but now¡­ ¡°luo¡­ sir robert! i still have to accompany lady vivian to the banquet tonight. if i hand over my work now, i¡¯m afraid¡­¡± ¡°tomorrow then.¡± ¡°no, there¡¯s still¡­¡± elina could see that butler robert was frowning. he was obviously unhappy with her for talking so much. however, the maid gritted her teeth and told vivian that she wanted to live outside the city. there was a little bit of private stuff mixed in between, which was to hint to butler robert that vivian specifically wan ted him to accompany her out of the city, so she could not take over sister qing¡¯s original position as the deputy head maid. the room was completely silent. the maids around them did not dare to speak. although elena¡¯s actions were not considered to be contradicting, it was still considered going against butler robert¡¯s wishes. ¡°got it.¡± after a period of silence, robert nodded. this butler was a typical example of a typical girl he was extremely strict with his subordinates, but he was very respectful and cautious with people of equal rank or higher. he was very clear about his own status. ¡°then, lin na, it¡¯s your turn to replace sister qing. robert walked out after saying that and went to do something else. the pressure in the room was greatly reduced, and the maids heaved a sigh of relief. the maid named ¡°lina¡± was even more ecstatic. she happily held elena¡¯s hand and said gratefully, ¡°thank you so much, elena! i love you!¡± in fact, he was a little disdainful. he mocked elina for not knowing her priorities and letting go of such a good opportunity just to accompany a little girl out of the city. yes, vivian¡¯s status was very high now, but what was the use of being higher? could she marry you? ¡°no, it¡¯s fine. i¡¯ll go make the preparations for the city first. everyone, everyone continue to work. he hurriedly left this place. she walked out of the room and looked at the count¡¯s castle. she had been in this place for several years and should be very familiar with it, but for some reason, she still felt a strong sense of unfamiliarity. leave¡­ quickly leave this place! if elina had felt a little regretful about leaving the city with vivian, she would definitely rush to follow her now! ¡°father, i, am i really that bad¡­¡± in count sisre¡¯s room. liz, who was crying her eyes out, rested her head on her father¡¯s lap, her fingers gripping the earl¡¯s collar tightly. in front of her family, lizzie no longer had the temperament of a young lady. she was just an ordinary little girl who had been wronged and wanted to confide in her parents. ¡°it¡¯s okay, liz. this doesn¡¯t mean that you¡¯re bad. ¡°the earl gently stroked his daughter¡¯s soft golden hair. a distant memory appeared in his eyes. ¡°did you know that before your mother was young, the animals she raised the most were bats?¡± ¡°what? really¡­really? why would mom¡­¡¯ liz sat up with a surprised and confused expression. ¡°yeah, why? i think it¡¯s not that your mother likes bats, but that bats¡­ do you like your mother?¡± ¡°father, i, i don¡¯t understand¡­ ¡°it¡¯s okay. you¡¯ll understand when you grow up, liz. ¡± the count¡¯s eyes were filled with love. ¡® alright, there¡¯s still a banquet tonight. you should go and make some preparations. vivian definitely won¡¯t be able to adapt to the ways of the nobles. when the time comes, i¡¯ll need you to help her out. don¡¯t be made difficult by the nobles.¡± ¡°yes! don¡¯t worry, father, i¡¯m here, there won¡¯t be any problems tonight! ¡± liz gathered herself and left the room without disturbing the count. after liz left, she was alone in the room again. the curtains were lifted by an invisible force, blocking the sunlight outside. the earl took out a handkerchief with blood stains in the middle and placed it on his nose. ¡°ah¡­ liz! i¡­ i can¡¯t wait anymore¡­¡± ¡°tonight, tonight, let me¡­¡± after taking a deep breath, the earl¡¯s expression became even more ferocious.. Chapter 248 - Chapter 248: Outside the City, the Gathering Place of the refugees chapter 248: outside the city, the gathering place of the refugees translator: 549690339 not only did fire code city strictly restrict entry, but it was also not easy to leave the city. one needed to go through a series of complicated procedures and obtain the approval of the city guards. fortunately, vivian still had a relationship with the fire god sect. after a brief greeting, she went to the disaster relief office outside the city through the teleportation circle. after the silver-gray light that symbolized teleportation flashed, vivian appeared with the wolf cub in her arms, and beside her was elina, who was dressed as a maid. in front of thorin. ¡°ha, i was wondering what kind of big shot would use a teleportation portal to come to our lousy place. so it¡¯s you, vivian! ¡± thorin waved his hand, signaling the guards in the temporary office, who were shocked by the sudden appearance of the figure and were holding their weapons with nervous and vigilant expressions, to put down their swords. ¡°little girl, do you remember me, this old thing?¡± ¡°mayor thorin, it was all thanks to you that everyone was saved in red flame town. how could i forget you? ¡°vivian replied quickly and sincerely. this immediately made the haggard middle-aged man, whose hair seemed to have turned much whiter overnight, finally smile. ¡°haha, i knew i didn¡¯t choose the wrong person! opening his arms, mayor thorin and vivian hugged each other warmly. ¡°rip! i almost forgot that there¡¯s still you, little fellow¡­ah, that¡¯s not right. after seeing that scene the day before yesterday, i can¡¯t call you little guy anymore! the middle-aged man¡¯s palm was about to touch the head of the wolf cub in vivian¡¯s arms. unfortunately, he failed. the wolf cub revealed a very human-like expression of disdain. after twisting its furry head and dodging the palm of the greasy middle-aged man, it was even more afraid that the other party would still be unwilling. so liao zixuan used his hind legs and chose to pull away. he moved directly from vivian to another wolf tree. ¡°ah!¡± the little maid exclaimed. the little wolf cubs were so fast that before elena could react, she felt a weight on her chest. when she came back to her senses, the little maid quickly used her hands to hold it and adjusted her posture, carefully afraid that the little wolf cub would feel uncomfortable. this wolf tree was almost done training. it was also because of this opportunity that mayor thorin realized that there was someone following behind the little girl. ¡± vivian, the person next to you is¡­¡± ¡°suppress¡­ hello, mayor! my name is elena, a maid from the sisre family. the earl has instructed me to take care of lady vivian¡¯s daily life in fire code city! ¡°so it¡¯s like this¡­¡± i almost forgot, vivian, you are now considered a big shot in our fire code city! ¡® of course not. mayor thorin, please don¡¯t be like this¡­¡± ¡°sigh, don¡¯t call me mayor thorin. there¡¯s no red flame town now. little girl, if you don¡¯t mind, you can call me uncle. at the mention of this, the expression on soran¡¯s face quickly darkened. the person with the highest status among the refugees outside the city was probably the former mayor of red flame town. therefore, the nobles of fire code city unanimously agreed that before the official decision on the refugees was made, thorin would be the director of the temporary disaster relief office outside the city. however, to put it bluntly, it was just a title. there were not many resources that could be used. no one was willing to be the sucker to pay for the refugees. later, it was said that it was harvey who caused a ruckus in the noble meeting, forcing every noble to squeeze out some money and share it together. only then did they have a pitiful amount of resources to distribute so that the refugees would not starve to death. that was why mayor thorin looked so haggard when vivian first saw him. ¡® uncle thorin, it¡¯s alright. i came here for this. now, everyone outside the city¡­ how¡¯s the situation?¡± after exchanging pleasantries, vivian soon arrived at the main topic. he sighed. thorin shook his head tiredly. ¡°sigh, it¡¯s better for you to see it with your own eyes no matter how much i say¡­come with me.¡± solin and harvey were old acquaintances, so he was naturally a man of action. in the office, the guards from red flame town immediately got ready to be thorin¡¯s bodyguards. there was a reason why they were so nervous. if there was a word to describe the situation outside the city, it would be¡­ chaos. robbery, kidnapping, fighting¡­ there were also a series of vicious incidents that happened one after another. it was very unsafe. therefore, even if he was the most powerful person outside the city, he had to be careful and bring more people with him, or else he might encounter something. but this time¡­ ¡°go, go, go. you guys stay here obediently. how can you inspect the situation with so many people? ¡°thorin waved his hand. ¡® but, lord mayor, the peace won¡¯t be in danger¡­¡± a hotheaded guard was still blocking the mayor from leaving. this made thorin glare at him and hit him on the head. ¡°what danger! can¡¯t you see the little girl beside me? all of you added together aren¡¯t even enough to match one of her fingers.. could it be that those criminals mixed in with the refugees are more powerful than the demon wave monsters from a few days ago? alright, alright, brat, get out of the way! Chapter 249 - Chapter 249: Outside the City, the Gathering Place of the refugees chapter 249: outside the city, the gathering place of the refugees translator: 549690339 after mayor thorin¡¯s shout, the eyes of the guards in the office lit up. although they were all witnesses of the fallen abyss incident the day before yesterday, they were not the only ones. most of the other ordinary people were the same. they only vaguely knew that vivian had saved them, but they did not know what she looked like or even what her name was. therefore, after mayor thorin¡¯s words, they finally understood and looked at the little girl with respect and gratitude. as for the younger guard, his face was even redder. after he hurriedly retreated, he lowered his head because he was stupid. however, he couldn¡¯t help but secretly glance at the legendary girl beside the mayor. he walked out of the office. all vivian could see were simple tents on the ground. by the way. the place they had just come out of was called an office, but it was actually just a nice name. in fact, it was nothing more than a bigger luxurious tent with better facilities. no matter how luxurious a tent was, it was still a tent. however, this was also what many homeless refugees outside the city envied. as mayor thorin did not bring many guards, vivian, elena, and the little wolf cub in the maid¡¯s arms did not attract too much attention. the few of them walked through the huge refugee gathering place outside the city. after only a few minutes, vivian had already pursed her lips and clenched her hands. just like what mayor solin had said, as long as he saw it with his own eyes, he would immediately understand. it was tattered and had many holes on it. it looked as if a slightly stronger wind would blow it down, not to mention that it could block the rain. even such a tent was not affordable for many refugees. the maid, elina, had to be especially focused with every step she took because the ground was full of potholes and dirty water. if she was not careful, her maid shoes would be dirty. if the dirt splashed, it would be even worse if it got on her stockings and skirt. during the process, some of them were starving, or when they saw that elena was dressed like a maid from a wealthy family in the city, they rushed up to her, wanting to beg for some copper coins. there were even some who had gone overboard, with evil thoughts, following the begging crowd and leaning towards elena. this really gave the little maid a fright. fortunately, the wolf cub in alina¡¯s arms yawned casually because it was so comfortable. it only released a little aura, and it immediately scared away the refugees in ragged clothes who surrounded alina. they scattered quickly as if they had seen a terrifying monster. elina patted her chest in fear. then, he reached out and caressed the fur of the little ancestor in his arms. as expected, with little black around¡­lt was a sense of security! he had to find a chance to beg vivian to lend blackie to her for a night! don¡¯t, don¡¯t misunderstand! alina just wanted to carry the wolf cubs and wander the streets at night, hoping to meet some malicious man like the hooligan last time. it would be best if it was the other party himself. then, little black would come out and teach them a lesson! yes! elina waved her little fists in her mind. don¡¯t underestimate a little woman¡¯s vengeful mentality. it¡¯s very serious and she holds a grudge! it made sense that milk volume was proportional to intelligence. while the little maid was still lost in her thoughtless thoughts, sorin, who was walking in front of her, was pouring out his grievances to vivian. ¡°the environment is very bad, right? ¡°but can you imagine the day before yesterday when i took over the country? it was even worse than this. ¡°at that time, the air was filled with a stench. some of them were corpses that couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. no one cared about them even if they rotted in the tents. some of them were just filth that people casually defecated on the spot.. ¡°if you let it go, so bad, so bad, so bad, so bad, so bad, so bad, so bad, so bad, so bad, so bad, so bad, so bad, so bad, so bad, so bad, so bad, so bad, so bad, so bad, so bad, so bad, so bad, so bad, so bad, so bad, so bad, so bad, so bad, so bad, so bad, so bad, so bad, so bad, so bad, so bad, so bad, so bad, so bad, so bad, so bad, so bad, so bad, so bad, so bad, so bad, so bad, so bad, so bad, so bad, so bad, so bad, so bad, so bad, so bad, so bad, so bad, so bad, so bad, so bad, so bad, so bad, so bad, so bad, so bad, so bad, so bad, so bad, so bad, so bad, so bad, so bad, so bad, so bad, so bad, so bad, so bad, so bad, so bad, so bad, so bad,¡± ¡°then thorin town¡­uncle.¡¯ out of habit, she blurted out, but soon changed her words. vivian could not help but ask curiously,¡± ¡°how did you do it? so quickly¡­¡± the little girl looked around at the gathering place of the refugees. although it was a mess, the outer urban area of fire code city, which was synonymous with ¡± dirty and messy ¡°, seemed much more formal compared to this place. but vivian noticed that at least there was not much smell in the air, and there was indeed a lot of dirty water on the ground. but at least there was not a single excrement in sorin¡¯s mouth. vivian admired sorin¡¯s ability to fix the sanitary environment of the refugee gathering place so that it would not cause diseases in such a short time. since she had made up her mind to take on the task of rebuilding the homes of these refugees, the little girl would not just talk about it. vivian wanted to learn from thorin humbly, gain experience, and strive to be a qualified leader. ¡°i don¡¯t have that ability.¡± solin waved his hand. ¡°speaking of which, it¡¯s all thanks to you, vivian. ¡°thanks to me?¡± the little girl didn¡¯t quite understand what he was saying and looked confused. ¡°that¡¯s right. it¡¯s all thanks to those foreigners you gathered to help us rebuild that we can achieve such results in such a short period of time.. Chapter 250 - Chapter 250: Outside the City, the Gathering Place of the refugees chapter 250: outside the city, the gathering place of the refugees translator: 549690339 this haggard uncle was a little emotional. how ironic. the matters within the fire code city could not be handled by the official city guards. they could only rely on foreigners from unknown countries. ¡°you don¡¯t know this, but these foreigners seem to have unlimited energy. perhaps it¡¯s because they aren¡¯t from the flame region, so they don¡¯t feel burdened. they don¡¯t feel any fear of the aftermath of the disaster that just passed, as if they¡¯ve forgotten about it in the blink of an eye. ¡± ¡°in the beginning, i tried to get in touch with them and give them missions, but the results weren¡¯t very good. firstly, i was no longer the mayor. i couldn¡¯t take out anything valuable as a reward. ¡°secondly, as you can see, what i want to hire these foreigners to do are all very trivial things. there are even many dirty jobs like cleaning up filth that no one is willing to do.¡± town mayor thorin seemed to recall the time when he was at his wits ¡®end and was extremely anxious. the turning point came from a group of foreigners who came out of the city. these foreigners from the city whispered something to other foreigners. then, all of a sudden, all the foreigners became extremely enthusiastic about the reconstruction work of the refugees. how passionate was he? previously, it was sorin who had issued the task, begging for the foreigner¡¯s help. but in the blink of an eye, sorin had not even issued the task, and the foreigner had already rushed to do the work. with such a huge contrast, sorin naturally sent people to inquire among the foreigners, but the news that came back was ambiguous. he said that when foreigners were working, they would always shout words like ¡°contribution points¡± and ¡°dungeon crystals¡±. he did not understand them. but anyway, sorin had a rough idea. these foreigners knew that vivian was coming to the city to take charge of the reconstruction project for the refugees, so they were eager to make a contribution and show off before the little girl arrived. at least, that was what thorin understood. while he was happy, he also lamented vivian¡¯s influence among these foreigners, which could be described as ¡± terrifying.¡± ¡°sigh, i¡¯m really too old. i¡¯ve begged these foreigners a hundred times, but i can¡¯t beat you, vivian. ¡°anyway, vivian, you did well! ¡°thorin patted the thin shoulder of the little girl beside him. opposite him. ¡°ah? what, what did i do?¡± vivian was confused. the little girl looked confused. didn¡¯t she just prepare to do it today? ¡°young lady, being modest is indeed a good thing, but sometimes, you shouldn¡¯t be overly modest. ¡°if you hadn¡¯t given the order to hint the outlanders to come out of the city and contribute to the reconstruction of the refugees, how could an old man like me command them?¡± thorin thought that vivian was just acting up and rejecting the compliment. but in reality. the little girl was really innocent. ¡°i-i still said, go dark¡­ hinting to foreigners?¡± ¡°isn¡¯t it you who¡¯s doing it?¡± thorin was confused. ¡°ah! i remember now. it seems that it¡¯s true¡­ as if she had realized something, she squeezed out a smile politely and awkwardly and nodded her little head. after dealing with thorin. vivian turned her gaze to the maid behind her, irina. no, to be precise, it was a wolf cub in the maid¡¯s arms. an ! the clouds were so white. the sky was so big. the wolf cub, on the other hand, had its head stuffed into two clouds, as if it was immersed in the study of clouds and didn¡¯t know anything. sigh¡­ helplessly sighed. vivian was about to change the topic with mayor thorin and ask more about the current refugee gathering place¡­ suddenly, a commotion came from not far away, attracting everyone¡¯s attention.. Chapter 251 - Chapter 251: Guise (1) chapter 251: guise (1) translator: 549690339 ¡°here, this is for you. after you wear it, you won¡¯t have to worry about your shoes getting worn out when we play! ¡°thank you, brother guise! wow¡­ is this new?¡± a group of children gathered in front of a refugee tent. they all surrounded one of the boys. each child¡¯s eyes were more or less filled with envy and anticipation. the reason for this could be seen from the child who received a brand new pair of socks. his shoes had a few holes. through the holes, one could see his bare toes from time to time. they were curled up because of the air leakage. there were some blisters on them. it was obvious that the soles of his shoes were about to rot. the best way was to change into new shoes, but for the refugees in the gathering place, they could not even eat enough. how could they be so extravagant? therefore, even if they got a pair of thick socks, the children would be extremely happy. moreover, the workmanship of the socks was not bad. one look and one could tell that they were brand new socks that had just been bought. ¡°hmph, of course. i bought this with the pocket money my mother sent me from the city. of course it¡¯s new!¡± ¡°really? ji¡­ brother guise¡¯s mother is so powerful!¡± enjoying the admiring gazes, the little boy named ¡°guise¡± had a proud expression on his face. after delivering the socks, guise did not stop. instead, he was like santa claus¡­ here, these are the gloves i bought for you. here, these are the ball toys you¡¯ve always wanted. here, these are¡­¡± he saw guise constantly taking out all kinds of things from his tent. although they were not expensive, at least in the eyes of the children, they were considered rare gadgets. every child who received a gift from guise was very happy. naturally, they also thanked guise in various ways. they circled around guise and shouted excitedly. this made guise leap to become the center of attention of this group of children. ¡± uncle thorin, this is¡­ vivian was attracted by the children¡¯s voices. the sharp-eyed little girl could tell at a glance that the gifts that guise gave to the other children were all brand new. although it was not expensive, it should be difficult for a child, a child from a refugee gathering place, to take it out, right? ¡°this child is really¡­¡± thorin shook his head. even he had some impression of guise, and the reason was from this morning. ¡°early in the morning, when the sky was still slightly bright, someone from fire code city came to look for me. it seemed to be a very rich baron and a servant of a large merchant association.¡± ¡± this servant told me that the young master of his family, the baron, is looking for a child. i don¡¯t know what he looks like, and i don¡¯t know what his parents know either. i only know that the child¡¯s name is¡­ guise.¡± because of the baron¡¯s relationship with us, we had no choice but to take it seriously. we put aside what we were doing and hurriedly checked the refugee registration list before helping the other party find this child. ¡°so he is¡­¡± vivian nodded in understanding. ¡°yes, after the servant of the noble chamber of commerce found guise, he gave this child a large sum of money. to be honest, even i was shocked by the amount! ¡°there are more than ten of them. those aren¡¯t copper coins and silver coins, but¡­ gold coins!¡± sorin sighed as he said this. this was because if a copper coin was compared to a single coin and a silver coin was compared to ten coins, then a dozen gold coins would be equivalent to a thousand gold coins! this was definitely a huge sum of money for the refugees who were penniless after the disaster, let alone in the hands of a child. ¡°that¡¯s why i said that the nobles in the city have never considered, or perhaps, they have never imagined the situation of us refugees. even if they were to send money, just gold coins, such a large sum of money would be in our children¡¯s hands. putting the danger aside, in our gathering place, i¡¯m afraid that we can¡¯t spend gold coins even if we want to. ¡°i really couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, so i helped guise change a portion of the gold coins into silver and copper coins. i also told him not to spend it recklessly and not to be too ostentatious, but who knew¡­ sigh, this child is really disobedient.¡± just as vivian and suo lin were talking, the situation with the children suddenly changed. there were groups among children, and it would be more accurate to say that children paid more attention to these things, such as popularity. as the king of the children, he was very popular. however, the limelight was suddenly stolen by other children. it was not because of his own ability but because of external money. naturally, he would be unhappy. henry looked at guise, who was surrounded by the other children by giving gifts, with envy and jealousy. guise also noticed that the group of children around henry was in the form of a man. no, to be precise, it was the cute little girl beside henry, henry¡¯s sister. ¡°anna, this is a lollipop i specially bought for you. try it. it¡¯s very sweet. i heard that even the children in the city eat this!¡± guise handed a colorful round candy wrapped in candy paper to henry¡¯s sister, the cute little girl named anna. ¡°thank, thank you, brother guise!¡± anna looked at the beautifully packaged lollipop and gulped a few times. her big eyes were sparkling at a young age.. Chapter 252 - Chapter 252: Guise (2) chapter 252: guise (2) translator: 549690339 however, before the girl could take it. pa! henry angrily slapped the lollipop in guise¡¯s hand to the ground. ¡®you!¡± guise was about to lose his temper, but henry, who had been holding it in for a long time, couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore after seeing guise attack his sister. the little boy was a step ahead of him and said angrily, ¡°you what? humph! we don¡¯t want the things of a bad child who was abandoned by his biological mother! ¡°henry! w-what did you say? say it again! who has been abandoned! it was as if he had touched the reverse scale of something like guise, and his eyes turned red with anxiety. however, henry did not back down. he even raised his voice a little so that all the children around him could hear it. ¡°am i wrong? guise, i heard what that noble servant said in the morning. your mother got together with a noble after entering the city and didn¡¯t want you anymore. she only felt that you were pitif¨¹l and couldn¡¯t survive alone, so she asked someone to send you so much money! ¡°you, you are talking nonsense! bullshit, my mother didn¡¯t abandon me. she, she was just working for a noble and couldn¡¯t leave! guise¡¯s eyes were red and he was about to cry. henry hesitated for a moment, probably because he felt that he had done too much. however, this was often the case. the arrow had to be fired when it was on the bow, especially for children. then, one wrong step would lead to more mistakes. ¡°don¡¯t joke around, guise. you know very well in your heart that even in the city, there¡¯s no one who can earn so much for just one day. they can even send servants out of the city to send you money! ¡± ¡°besides, your mother didn¡¯t even write you a letter or send you a message. don¡¯t you understand what this means?¡± ¡°you, mother, want, you, no more! ¡°the more henry spoke, the more excited he became. in the end, he shouted word by word in guise¡¯s ear. the group of children with henry as the center immediately echoed and laughed at guise. they were restrained by henry and were not allowed to accept guise¡¯s gifts. naturally, they were happy to see their side gain power. as for the group of children who had received guise¡¯s gifts, they did not follow suit, but they felt a little embarrassed under the crowd effect. they quickly spread out around guise and ran far away with their gifts. ¡°you guys, you guys!¡± unable to hold it in any longer, the thin and weak little boy cried, his tears swirling in guise¡¯s eyes. it wasn¡¯t that guise hadn¡¯t thought about what henry had said, but he just didn¡¯t want to believe it. however, this time, it was said in public and opened up a scar. this was too heavy for a little boy who was only a few years old. looking at guise crying, henry felt regret. in fact, he had been friends with guise since they were young. he also knew that guise¡¯s father had died in the dark wave a few days ago, leaving only the mother and son to rely on each other. and now, if even guise¡¯s mother abandoned guise, then¡­ henry didn¡¯t dare to think further. ¡°enough!¡± the little boy roared in frustration. the group of children who were originally mocking guise with henry as the center were all shocked and shut their mouths one by one. it could be seen that henry¡¯s child king still had some prestige. they looked at henry in confusion, not understanding what he meant. ¡°let¡¯s go.¡± after saying this, henry wanted to pull his sister anna away. but who knew that anna would also fiercely open her brother¡¯s hand just like henry had opened guise¡¯s hand at that time. anna looked at the crying guise and wanted to go over several times, but the child was still too shy. in the end, she did not dare to do so in front of everyone. she could only turn around and run away alone to express her anger towards her brother. henry did not dare to let his sister run around the refugee gathering place and quickly chased after her. when the other children saw this, they looked at each other and left guise¡¯s side, chasing after henry¡¯s back. in the end, the noisy tent suddenly became much quieter and empty, leaving only guise alone. this might be the reason why guise ignored sorin¡¯s advice and took out money to buy gifts. he was afraid of being alone and wanted to use gifts to let his friends surround him and let guise know that he was not alone in this world. but in the end¡­ ¡°woo¡­ wuuuu¡­ mother¡­ mother¡­¡¯ the little boy was still alone. ¡°sigh¡­¡± thorin did not know how many times he had sighed. ¡°guise is already considered lucky. at the very least, he has obtained a sum of wealth that is enough to live a good life.¡± ¡°vivian, do you know that there are many people like guise¡¯s mother? everyone is thinking of various ways to leave this refugee gathering place and run to fire code city. ¡°there was a group of people who might have succeeded, but the vast majority of them disappeared without a trace. there were also many human traffickers from the underground gangs who claimed that they could enter the city to find a job, but in reality¡­¡± thorin clenched his fists. the former mayor of red flame town felt powerless at this moment. because as long as the refugees ¡®homes were not rebuilt and order was not restored, everyone would still be homeless and could only squeeze in this pitiful gathering place outside the city. today, it would be guise, tomorrow, it might be enz, and the day after tomorrow, there would be other new orphans. the only thing that sorin could do was to distribute those pitiful resources reasonably and ensure that most of them would not starve to death. that was all. ¡°so, vivian, really¡­please!¡± this uncle, who was already quite old, spoke in a pleading tone. i¡¯ve heard that the famous count, lord caesar, is holding a donation banquet tonight to raise money for everyone outside the city and start the reconstruction work. he also intends to elect you as the leader. ¡± ¡°vivian, the only person who can save everyone now is you! ¡°i know this is a big responsibility and it will be very stressful, but i believe that if it were you, you would definitely be able to do it! so please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, tonight, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please , please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please you¡¯re the only one left, vivian! as he spoke, thorin bent his knees slightly and was about to dive down. ¡°uncle thorin, w-what are you doing?¡± vivian quickly held him up and stopped him. ¡°uncle thorin, do you believe me?¡± ¡°i do.¡± ¡°since you believe me, then uncle sorin, you can rest assured and leave this place and everyone here to me. looking into thorin¡¯s haggard eyes. vivian said seriously. ¡°i will definitely give everyone¡­ a home full of the stars! behind them, the maid elina had a complicated expression. it was the first time she had seen vivian with such a serious expression. and the wolf cub in elena¡¯s arms. it wasn¡¯t the first time he saw the little girl¡¯s expression. but he remembered that the last time vivian acted like this was when¡­ witch¡¯s declaration? at that time, the deacon of the fire god sect wanted to threaten the little girl with vivian¡¯s village. at that time, vivian was not as powerful and prestigious as she was now. it seemed that no matter how much vivian changed, the only thing that would not change was the little girl¡¯s purity and kindness, and¡­ just as the second personality had said, a brave heart. speaking of which¡­ the barons and nobles who gave money¡­ also, the name ¡®gith¡¯ was not too familiar¡­ no, it should be said that he looked familiar? ¡°uncle thorin, let¡¯s not talk for now. i, i have to leave first! before thorin could react, vivian called out to the maid behind her. ¡°xiao hei!¡± alina felt the weight in her arms lighten, and then the wolf cub disappeared. vivian led the confused maid in the direction where henry and his children had left. the little wolf cubs are all in control. guise had also disappeared. the little boy wiped his tears and ran in the direction of fire code city with a determined expression. sorin and vivian were not the only ones who were secretly attracted by the noise. there were three or four hooligans who didn¡¯t look like good people. after seeing guise run away, they quietly followed behind the little boy.. Chapter 253 - Chapter 253: Let Me See Which Blind Bastard Is It?_l chapter 253: let me see which blind bastard is it?_l translator: 549690339 ¡°impossible, wuwu¡­mommy, how could mommy¡­abandoning me, no matter what¡­ all , ¡± all all all all ¡°henry is lying, mom¡­mom won¡¯t abandon me. i-i want to go to the city to look for her¡­¡¯ she wiped her red and swollen eyes with one hand and held the lollipop that she had prepared for anna with the other. although the candy was slapped onto the ground and the originally beautifully packaged candy paper had many stains, the candy inside was still clean. however, it was so expensive. even if it was not clean, guise could not bear to throw it away. he peeled off the candy wrapper and licked the candy. the sweetness from the tip of his tongue seemed to be the only source of comfort for guise and ease the pain in his heart. ¡°hey, kids, don¡¯t run around!¡± ¡°hey, don¡¯t sound so scary. you make it sound like we¡¯re bad people. ¡°eh, aren¡¯t we?¡± after guise left the central area of the gathering place, which was still relatively safe. when the little boy passed by a place with few people, the few hooligans who had been following behind gues saw that the time was right. they exchanged glances and immediately surrounded him from all directions. in the blink of an eye, before guise could react, the little boy¡¯s front, back, left, and right were all blocked by three or four young men with unfriendly expressions. the leader of the group walked up to guise and looked down at the trembling little boy. ¡°little kid, where are you going?¡± he had to describe the young man¡¯s expression when he said this. you can say, you can say, you can say, you can say, you can say, you can say. ¡°i-i want to go to the city. i¡­ i¡¯m going to the city to look for my mother!¡± the usual guise would have been scared silly, but he was different now. the little boy mustered his courage and shouted. however, what he received in return was a burst of ridicule from the surrounding people. ¡°haha, did you hear that? this little guy wants to go to the fire code city?¡± ¡°child, wake up. do you think refugees like us can enter the city?¡± ¡°little friend, this city¡­l don¡¯t want to enter!¡± the baddie young man in the lead waved his finger at guise, but soon his tone changed and he let out a strange laugh. ¡°how about this, i heard that your mother has sent you a large sum of money from the city. give this money to me, and i will bring you to fire code city. ¡°no, no, no. no!¡± although guise was still a child, he was not a fool. he kept shaking his head in fear. then, he subconsciously used his hand to protect a certain part of his chest. ¡°tsk, little friend, it seems that you¡¯re quite smart and not easy to fool. but next time, you have to remember not to do anything unnecessary.¡± after the bad guy said that, guise reacted and quickly wanted to put down his hand that was protecting his chest, but it was already too late. ¡°since you¡¯ve been carrying the money with you all this time, it¡¯s even easier! keke!¡± he let out a classic baddie laugh. this guy, who liao zixuan had named ¡± scoundrel youth,¡± began to approach the little boy step by step. ¡°no! don¡¯t come over! l-let me go. come back, i¡­ i want to call the adults a ¡®go¡¯! there was nowhere to retreat. the bad guy¡¯s men were everywhere. it was as if victory was in his grasp. it was like looking at a lamb in a sheep pen waiting to be slaughtered. the badass youth laughed out loud. ¡°scream, scream, hahaha, no one will come to save you even if you scream until your throat breaks! he had long wanted to say this baddie line, and he finally had the chance today! the badass youth thought to himself. according to boss ke¡¯s script, the next step should be¡­ ¡°what if someone really comes?¡± a voice suddenly sounded from behind the baddie youth. the young man didn¡¯t react at first and thought that they were teammates. be serious, we¡¯re doing business. don¡¯t add lines! be careful not to jinx your elders¡­¡± halfway through her sentence, she realized why this voice sounded so unfamiliar. the baddie youth suddenly turned around and almost gave him a heart attack. he didn¡¯t know when, but there was no sound of footsteps. an unfamiliar young man stood behind him. the bad guy¡¯s other teammates also seemed to come back to their senses. all of them widened their eyes and stared at liao zixuan, who seemed to have appeared out of thin air. they were filled with confusion and confusion. the first person to make a sound was¡­ ¡°big brother! they, they are all bad people. they want to steal my money. save me, big brother!¡± guise, who was blocked by the bad guy, shouted at liao zixuan. it didn¡¯t matter if liao zixuan was a good person or not. it was also possible that he judged good from bad by his looks. children were best at this. at the very least, the moment guise saw liao zixuan transform, the little boy started running. while the hooligans were still in shock, she slipped through the gap and ran behind liao zixuan. her small hand gripped the corner of liao zixuan¡¯s shirt tightly. oh no! when the scoundrel saw this, his expression immediately changed and he became a little anxious. because this silly child, even if he were to cry for help, he should not say that he was rich! that amount could almost turn any good person into a bad person! no wonder when boss ke found out about this, not only did he ask us to take good care of this child, he even arranged a script to scare this little brat so that he would be more careful and teach him a lesson! everything was going well, but who would have thought that someone would suddenly appear? this was very awkvvard! Chapter 254 - Chapter 254: Let Me See Which Blind Bastard Is It? 2 chapter 254: let me see which blind bastard is it? 2 translator: 549690339 fortunately, they had the absolute advantage in numbers. that¡¯s right, i have the advantage! five packs for one. could it be that he would be killed? she was looking down on him, little seven! isn¡¯t it just adding another scene? it¡¯s a small matter! ¡°humph! i advise you to mind your own business! ¡°the bad guy youth, no, it should be little seven, frowned at liao zixuan in a threatening tone. ¡°then what if i want to interfere?¡± ¡°then i can only teach you a lesson! i¡¯ll let you know who¡¯s the boss in the refugee gathering place! ¡°go!¡± little seven originally wanted to go alone, but his instincts told him that the unfamiliar young man in front of him exuded a demonic aura, so to be on the safe side, the five of them went together. however, this seemed like bullying. after all, they were all trusted subordinates of boss chris. each of them had learned some of boss¡¯s skills. just one person could defeat three or four ordinary hooligans. therefore, little seven gave the other four a look, meaning that they shouldn¡¯t be too harsh. it was enough. they were just doing a good deed, and they were just acting. they weren¡¯t really bad people. the four gangsters also replied with a ¡®don¡¯t worry, i¡¯ll be gentler¡¯ look¡­ a paragraph. he couldn¡¯t even write a few words to describe it. the battle that wasn¡¯t interesting ended in a few seconds. as a result. naturally, there was no doubt about it. five packs of one and then a team wipe. with the ¡®bad guy¡¯ little seven leading the way, the five of them clutched their joints and fell to the ground, wailing in pain. ¡°you, if you have the guts, don¡¯t go! wait here, i¡¯ll go call our boss!¡± he got up unsteadily. little seven and the gang of thugs with bruised noses and swollen faces supported each other as they shouted and shouted at the same time. they limped and ran away quickly. after running to the corner, little seven seemed to be still worried. it was as if the roles were reversed. he was afraid that liao zixuan was a bad person and wanted to abduct guise. he shouted and repeated himself. ¡°say it again. if you¡¯re a man, then don¡¯t leave! aren¡¯t you very powerful? we¡¯ll be back to settle the score with you soon! don¡¯t go!¡± his sorry figure disappeared around the corner. after chasing away a group of hooligans with a strange style, only liao zixuan and guise were left. ¡°big¡­ big brother, thank you,¡± ¡°you¡¯re so good! how can one person fight so many!¡± ¡°if only i could be like you, brother¡­ it¡¯s good that she¡¯s so powerful. mom, mom won¡¯t reject¡­wuuuu¡­ you don¡¯t want me anymore¡­¡± as the little boy spoke, he started crying again. ¡°your name is guise, right?¡± liao zixuan squatted down and looked at the heartbroken little boy. ¡°big brother, sob sob¡­you, woo¡­ how did you know?¡± ¡°because i know your mother. she didn¡¯t abandon you like you said. what the hell! guise¡¯s crying stopped in an instant. his red and swollen eyes were wide open. before he could say anything excitedly. life was like a roller coaster. the hope that you think of might just be the prelude to falling into the abyss. ¡°because your mother, she¡­¡± ¡°dead.¡± die¡­ dead? bang! although the little boy did not have much strength, guise still used all his strength to push liao zixuan away. of course, the final result was that guise fell down because of the reaction force. ¡°you liar! wuuuu¡­ you, you are a bad person, just like them. you lie, lie! ¡°before your mother left, you secretly put a card that you drew yourself into her purse. am i right, guise?¡± ¡°i remember the picture on the card. it was a little girl wearing a cloak and holding a sickle. at the bottom, you wrote to your mother that everything would be fine. liao zixuan said calmly. in his mind, he recalled the refugee test subjects that were kidnapped and tricked into the hidden alchemy laboratory of the poisonous snake. the reason why he knew guise and knew so much, and why there were so-called barons and nobles who came to give guise money, was all because of this. after all, liao zixuan had personally instructed teddy to do this. it seemed that teddy had given the little boy a lot more because liao zixuan remembered that there were indeed more than a dozen coins in guise¡¯s mother¡¯s purse, but they were not gold coins but copper coins. on the other hand, it seemed that liao zixuan had to find an opportunity to have a ¡± heart-to-heart talk ¡± with teddy. he had to educate him that ¡± money ¡± was not enough for everything. this was a topic for later, so he put it aside for now. after hearing liao zixuan¡¯s words, guise shook his head crazily. he did not want to believe it. however, he had to believe it. because every detail that liao zixuan said was exactly the same. clearly, these secrets should only be known to him and his mother. ¡°i wanted to lie to you at first, but after thinking about it, i still felt that it would be better to tell you the truth. because no matter how good the paper is, it will never be able to hide the truth.¡± ¡°if you insist on not believing me, fine. ¡± ¡°just run away and continue to search for your non-existent mother. i won¡¯t stop you. ¡± ¡°but you can also choose to let me finish, because the benefit of doing so is that at the very least, you can know how your mother died.. ¡° Chapter 255 - Chapter 255: Let Me See Which Blind Bastard Is It?_3 chapter 255: let me see which blind bastard is it?_3 translator: 549690339 after liao zixuan finished speaking, he waited for a while. ¡°if you don¡¯t say anything or leave, i¡¯ll tacitly agree that you choose the latter. ¡°i don¡¯t know if you noticed the fire in the outer urban area last night. that kind of fire should be able to be seen even from outside the city¡­yes, your mother died in this fire.¡± ¡°for you, she went to work in an illegal underground factory. in the end, because of the illegal construction, the factory exploded and was engulfed in flames. your mother could have escaped, but in order to save others, she sacrificed herself in the end. after liao zixuan finished speaking, he was about to stand up, but at this time, guise grabbed the corner of his shirt. the little boy raised his head, tears streaking across his tender face. in a trembling voice, he asked, ¡°mom, mom, she¡­ was she a hero? she¡­did you save her?¡± he nodded. liao zixuan touched guise¡¯s head. ¡°i saved them. i saved a lot of them.¡± ¡°the money pouch hidden in your clothes is the best proof. it¡¯s not that your mother became a noble¡¯s lover, but that all the people who were saved were grateful for your mother¡¯s sacrifice. after hearing liao zixuan¡¯s words, the little boy¡¯s tears flowed even more. he tightly clutched his chest and the money bag. but this time, it was not because of the money inside, but because it was proof of his mother¡¯s existence, something he would never forget in his life¡­ ¡°what do you plan to do next, guise?¡± ¡°1¡­¡± ¡°i want to go to the city!¡± the little boy resolutely raised his crying face and added his last sentence. ¡® i want to join the city guards, i want to be a name.¡± enforcer!¡± ¡°i want to arrest all the bad guys who break the law! i, i¡­¡± the cause of her mother¡¯s death was a prohibited factory. if there were no such lawbreakers in this world, the tragedy would not have happened again. ¡°is that so? but i¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t do it now. you¡¯re still too young to even deal with a few hooligans.¡± ¡°big brother, i-i can follow¡­you?¡± since he had defeated the bad guy who was scheming for the last inheritance his mother left him, and since he was his mother¡¯s friend, liao zixuan was almost the only person he could rely on and trust in guise¡¯s heart. however, when he saw the little boy¡¯s begging gaze. liao zixuan shook his head. guise¡¯s eyes immediately dimmed. her father was gone, her mother was gone, and even this big brother was unwilling to take her in. then he¡­he a wave of despairing coldness enveloped the little boy. but it was still the same sentence. life was like a roller coaster. when you are at the bottom of the valley, have you ever thought that it is just an hourglass? the deeper you fall, the higher you stand when you turn over. ¡°the nerson vou want to follow isn¡¯t me.¡¯ ¡°instead¡­¡± ¡°him.¡± as he spoke, liao zixuan pointed in the direction where the hooligans had fled. and when guise followed liao zixuan¡¯s finger and looked over. the little boy was shocked. because that was a large group of people from wuyang. the few bad guys who had been chased away by big brother had really come back with arrogant expressions. as for their confidence¡­ ¡°come, let me see which blind bastard dares to behave atrociously in my territory? don¡¯t you know that i¡¯ve been taking care of this refugee gathering place since yesterday?¡± Chapter 256 - Chapter 256: Misunderstanding, Definitely a Misunderstanding!_l chapter 256: misunderstanding, definitely a misunderstanding!_l translator: 549690339 a few minutes ago. when chris saw his best brothers, little seven and the others, beaten into pig heads, he didn¡¯t care what the reason was and immediately flew into a rage. putting aside everything at hand, he brought his brothers along and started to take care of things. chris immediately went to help little seven regain his dignity. while they were rushing, they found time to listen to little seven¡¯s crying face and understand the source of the matter. guise. it¡¯s that little brat. chris quickly recalled. he had a fresh memory of this child. protecting the refugee gathering place was not just a slogan or empty talk. chris had to deal with all kinds of troublesome matters, including the child whose mother had been abducted by the nobles and was only carrying a sky-high maintenance fee. yes, at least in chris¡¯s eyes, judging from the thinking of a local gangster, it was because guise¡¯s mother was favored by the nobles and was especially favored by them that she was willing to give guise so much money. as for the worst¡­ chris had seen many examples of nobles pretending to feel guilty after playing with someone and giving a large sum of money to the other party¡¯s relatives as compensation. by the way, the so-called ¡± considerable amount ¡± of money was only for the lower-class people, but for the nobles, it might just be the cost of buying a few clothes. it could be said that chris¡¯s mind was dark and he always thought of the worst. however, this was precisely one of the factors that allowed him to make a name for himself. but of course, many other local gangsters might also have this element, but why chris could become the future underground emperor and one of the main characters of the game version 1.0 was because he had another rare element. when a small fry learned that a stupid little brat had a windfall, he would rob him without saying anything and then be beaten by the protagonist of justice. the elite gangsters would use trickery to get the money and then be defeated bv the protagonist of iustice. as for chris, he would send people to protect the other party. moreover, he was worried for a while and arranged a script to educate the other party in the way of gangsters. not only did he have to teach the fish, but he also had to teach the fish. then, by the protagonist of justice¡­ ¡°long time no see, chris.¡± ¡°who hasn¡¯t been with you for a long time¡­¡± chris had not even finished showing his expression of wanting to get close to him when he felt that the other party¡¯s voice was a little familiar. he rubbed his eyes again and took a closer look. hiss! little seven, who was staring at liao zixuan arrogantly, suddenly felt the ¡± tiger ¡± beside him gasp. what was going on? puzzled, little seven turned her head to look at their boss. then, little seven saw the sudden change in chris¡¯s face, a flattering smile. little seven remembered that boss had shown this expression before. however, the target at that time was¡­big sister, vivian. did boss fall in love with someone else? this was the first thought that came through little seven¡¯s mind. but soon after. that¡¯s not right. it¡¯s a man. after that. no, it¡¯s not impossible for a man, right? in the end¡­ wait, if the other party knew boss, then¡­ was he going to be unlucky? ¡°aiya, teacher bai! why are you here?¡± chris slapped his thigh. he passionately wanted to get close to liao zixuan. the tables had turned. this time, it was liao zixuan¡¯s turn to reveal an expression that said,¡± don¡¯t even think about getting close to me.¡± then, with an expression of fear towards chris, geese took half a small step back. he cleared his throat. liao zixuan said. ¡°when i happened to pass by this place, i found a group of people trying to rob a child. ¡°after saving this child, the robbers said that they would bring their boss here to look for trouble. ¡°that¡¯s why i¡¯m here, waiting for their boss.¡± after explaining why he was here. liao zixuan smiled at the young man who was already sweating profusely, and asked a question of his soul. ¡°as for you, chris.¡± ¡°why are you here?¡± ¡°this, this¡­ chris rubbed his small hands together. he turned around and glanced at the large group of brothers who had yet to react to the situation behind him. ¡°put them down, put them down. what are you all doing? you all look like you want to fight and kill! can¡¯t you see that my teacher is here?¡± chris reprimanded him loudly. it was worth mentioning that liao zixuan noticed that there were several players among chris ¡®brothers. he could even see a familiar id. as expected. the results were already beginning to show. how could chris be able to get through the treasure thieves and obtain the precious inheritance in the future? it was because he was one step ahead of others and had come into contact with the strongest cheat known as the ¡® fourth calamity ¡® back to the main topic. turning around, chris rubbed the back of his head awkwardly and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°misunderstanding! teacher, you must listen to my explanation. this is all a misunderstanding! ¡°misunderstanding?¡± in fact, halfway through saving guise, liao zixuan had felt that something was wrong. it was mainly because the style of these hooligans was too strange.. Chapter 257 - Chapter 257: Misunderstanding, Definitely a Misunderstanding!_2 chapter 257: misunderstanding, definitely a misunderstanding!_2 translator: 549690339 now that he saw that the boss the other party had found was actually chris, liao zixuan knew that his feeling was right. it seemed that the plot of the main character that he thought was old-fashioned was actually a little new? on the other side. ¡°misunderstanding, it¡¯s definitely a misunderstanding. teacher, let me tell you, this misunderstanding is huge! chris quickly told liao zixuan about the whole thing, as well as his idea of teaching yu yu. chris kicked little seven who was beside him. little seven immediately braced herself and went forward. he used his bruised and swollen face from liao zixuan to complain, bai, boss bai, we really didn¡¯t lie to you. at that time, we just wanted to pretend to be bad guys to scare this child so that he would learn a lesson and be more careful! he was originally acting well and was at the critical moment, but who would have thought that you, you would suddenly appear¡­ ah! boss, you still hit me! wuuuu¡­ little seven¡¯s butt was kicked again. ignoring little seven¡¯s resentful gaze, chris snatched the microphone over. ¡°anyway, teacher, this is the situation. it¡¯s absolutely true!¡± ¡°although little seven is clumsy, teacher, if it weren¡¯t for little seven and the others protecting and following him, to be honest, with that silly child, how could he have kept that money until now?¡± chris didn¡¯t forget to explain to liao zixuan for his brother. he didn¡¯t exaggerate at all. he still remembered that guise had bought a lot of gifts. he had spent so much money that it was all thanks to little seven secretly chasing away the real robbers who were plotting against him. only then did guise have the chance to take the gifts home and give them to his friends. ¡°alright, actually, i¡¯ve already noticed something. ¡°liao zixuan waved his hand. ¡°as expected of a teacher! i knew it. how could i hide anything from you! ¡± chris found an opportunity to suck up to him. ¡°don¡¯t call me teacher. i don¡¯t remember ever promising you, or¡­you completed my mission and defeated damir?¡± after liao zixuan¡¯s words, chris felt extremely bitter. why? this mission was too difficult! ever since he found out who damir was, chris had been in despair. one was the number one genius mage in fire code city, and the other was just a local gangster. how could he fight against him? he probably wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to touch the corner of her clothes. ¡°how about this, i¡¯ll give you a new mission. ¡°liao zixuan shook his head when he saw chris¡¯s bitter face. ¡°new mission? teacher bai, just say it!¡± chris¡¯s eyes lit up, and the fire of hope ignited. he could not think of any mission that was more difficult than defeating that freak in a one-on-one fight. ¡°you, adopt this child and let him follow you. how about that?¡± liao zixuan helped guise, who was hiding behind him and looking at chris and the rest of the hooligans with fear, to the front. ¡°this¡­¡± chris hesitated. he doesn¡¯t understand too much. but soon, liao zixuan¡¯s next sentence answered chris¡¯s doubts. ¡°this child has no parents.¡± there was silence for a while. as expected? chris sighed in his heart. ¡°no problem. leave it to me, teacher. ¡± if this was the new mission, it would be too easy, right? chris was right. ¡°this is just the first one. i can imagine that as long as the reconstruction after the disaster is not completed, there will be more children like him. chris, i want you to do your best to take them in. can you do that?¡± ¡°of course, i won¡¯t let you work hard for nothing. ¡°in return, i¡¯ll pay you in advance this time. ¡± liao zixuan glanced at the two girls who appeared from afar. he had to get away quickly and go yo-yo. everyone only felt that after the flower in front of their eyes, liao zixuan¡¯s figure disappeared. only chris was still listening to liao zixuan¡¯s message. and¡­ it was a crystal clear card made of some unknown precious material. ¡°if one day you encounter something that will determine your life or death or a major event in the future, just tear the card and luck will come to you.¡± luck will¡­ descending on me? chris repeated liao zixuan¡¯s words. he looked down at the pattern on the card. a village girl was throwing dice. he didn¡¯t care. although he still didn¡¯t quite understand what it meant, chris still had an excited expression on his face. since it was something given by lord bai, it was definitely a huge treasure! he stuffed the card into the innermost part of his shirt and hid it. chris crouched down and looked at guise, who was alone and trembling after liao zixuan left. ¡°guise, from now on, you will be following me. let me introduce myself. my name is chris. although my reputation may not be great now, my goal is to become the underground boss of the entire fire code city. ¡°what about you, guise? what¡¯s your goal?¡± since he was the child that teacher bai had specially instructed, he must treat him well and nurture him seriously! the first step was to ask guise about his future plans. chris had already made up his mind. no matter what the other party wanted to become, he would do his best to support him. until¡­ ¡°i, i want to become a city guard, a¡­a law-enforcement officer who punishes evil!¡± the little boy waved his fists, his face filled with determination. chris: ¡® ¡°eh? chris?¡± a young girl¡¯s voice broke the silence. this was¡­ chris¡¯s eyelids twitched. the fawning smile that had just disappeared appeared on his face almost subconsciously. ¡°vivian!¡± ¡°you, why are you here?¡± a familiar expression, a familiar conversation. what day is it today? chris shouted in his heart. but just as he was about to talk to the little girl, vivian¡¯s attention shifted from chris to guise, who was beside him. come, go, go, go, go. ¡°do you remember what i told you? don¡¯t let yourself regret it for the rest of your life just because you¡¯re embarrassed. vivian also squatted down. then, two children appeared behind the little girl. ¡°heng¡­henry, anna?¡± guise cried out in surprise. under vivian¡¯s guidance, henry¡¯s little head drooped as if he had done something wrong. he walked up to guise, gritted his teeth, clenched his fists, and raised his head. ¡°s-sorry! guise! i-i shouldn¡¯t have said that about your mother. i-i was wrong. please forgive me. in the end, guise, who had just calmed down a little, was brought up by henry again. the little boy¡¯s tears could not help but fall again. ¡°woo¡­ wuuuu¡­!¡± but henry didn¡¯t know that. when he saw the crying guise, he panicked again. he thought that guise wasn¡¯t willing to forgive him. he stood there in a daze, not knowing how to apologize again. fortunately, the smart vivian had also brought henry¡¯s sister, anna, over. after she glared at her dumb brother who couldn¡¯t speak, the little girl hugged the crying guise and placed his head on her chest. she stroked guise¡¯s head and comforted him, ¡°brother guise, it¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°we¡¯re still here. i-i¡¯ll always be with you! ¡± ¡°this¡­ chris, who was confused, looked at the scene between the three children. he was about to say something when the little girl stopped him with a look and gestured with her finger to shush him. he left some space for these children. the adults quietly moved to the side. why did vivian only let little black deal with it after she noticed that someone was following guise, while she went to the other side separately? the purpose was for henry. if not for vivian¡¯s efforts, perhaps the two friends would have broken up forever in the future, just because of a moment of bluster. to be honest, this was a detail that liao zixuan didn¡¯t even consider. ¡°chris, i didn¡¯t expect to meet you here. what a coincidence.¡± after greeting the people he knew. chris¡¯s depressed expression turned to vivian¡¯s attention, and he shifted his attention away from him. this time, he looked around as if he was looking for something. ¡°strange¡­¡± ¡°i¡¯m sorry, chris, you¡­. have you seen my little black?¡± Chapter 258 - Chapter 258: Lady Vivian, Attack!_ chapter 258: lady vivian, attack!_ translator: 549690339 blackie? before chris could react, he heard movement from the ground beside his feet, giving him a fright. he saw a pitch-black-haired little wolf leisurely strolling past him and then towards the two girls opposite him. ¡°yes¡­ if that¡¯s the case, alright¡­l understand.¡± chris saw vivian bend down and pick up the little black wolf, and the little girl kept nodding. it seemed that he could communicate with this little black wolf in a way that ordinary people could not detect. soon, vivian showed an expression of understanding and then turned her gaze back to chris. ¡°thank you, chris. little black told me everything. so¡­ those behind gith are all your people, and you¡¯re still willing to take care of him for the time being, huff¡­ i feel much more at ease now.¡± what? when did that little black wolf appear? how did it know so much? why didn¡¯t he notice it at all? chris was a little confused, but his doubts were soon covered by vivian¡¯s smile. ¡°don¡¯t, don¡¯t say that to vivian. if you really want to thank me, i should be the one thanking you. ¡± in the past, chris¡¯s good impression of the little girl mostly came from longing and some kind of emotion. but now, in this good impression, there was a little more heartfelt gratitude. ¡°actually¡­ i was also an orphan since i was young. in order to survive, i constantly struggled to survive. although i gradually relied on luck and hard work to get to where i am today, at the same time, i realized that i seemed to have forgotten some very important original intentions. ¡± the reason why i gathered everyone was because everyone was also poor. only by uniting could i change the current situation. however, slowly, as my power grew, i only thought of myself. i even treated these brothers who followed me and trusted me as a bargaining chip and a stepping stone for the stolen treasure group. ¡°if it weren¡¯t for vivian, you told me to leave the city and tell me that even if i had to do it again¡­ it¡¯s not too late to be a good person. i might still lose my way and sink deeper and deeper. although the conditions outside the city are much more difficult, i feel that i¡¯ve found the feeling i had at the beginning. the feeling that everyone is united and fights against fate together! chris was right. without vivian¡¯s influence, in the original plot of the game, chris had indeed chosen the latter between being a brother and joining the treasure thieves. he had fallen for a long time, until one day, the treasure thieves ¡®evil claws reached out. without chris, his former brother, who he had struggled to support, had irreparable consequences. chris had completely woken up and awakened. perhaps this was the so-called ¡± drastic change in growth ¡± that was destined to happen before one became a protagonist. after chris said those heartfelt words, he felt ashamed. he said,¡± in any case, he will definitely help everyone in the refugee gathering place with vivian.¡± then, he quickly left with his people. looking at the back of the hooligan, liao zixuan didn¡¯t know if what he did was good or bad for chris. sometimes, helping the other party change his path and avoid the original suffering was really a good thing? or could it be¡­ was it the god of fire¡¯s phrase, ¡± destiny is fixed ¡°? just treat it as an experiment. liao zixuan was waiting. ¡°let¡¯s go too, elena. it¡¯s time for¡­¡± ¡°i¡¯m getting ready for tonight.¡± the light of teleportation magic rose under vivian¡¯s feet. ever since the little girl first entered fire code city and learned it from damir, she was now able to use it flexibly. this was growth. of course, compared to the beginning, vivian¡¯s growth was far more than that. there was no spare room in the refugee gathering place for the little girl, so they rented a temporary residence in a place very far away from the outer urban area. some basic daily necessities had been sent over. it was worth noting that there were also some rare items, at least for vivian. ¡°elena, i, i don¡¯t know how to use these. can you help me?¡± in front of the dressing table. after putting on the dress that liz had given her, vivian looked at the ¡± cosmetics ¡± that she had specially borrowed from liz. this was the rare item mentioned earlier. vivian did not really like these things. as for them, it could be said that she was a little resistant. smearing a bunch of messy things on her face would make her look more beautiful and glamorous. it could also be said that it was more in line with the aesthetics of the upper-class nobles. ¡°eh? vivian, you¡­¡± as expected, even irina was a little surprised to see vivian using cosmetics. the little maid clearly remembered that when they first met, she had asked vivian to try these, but the little girl¡¯s refusal was obvious. indeed, there would be a small number of people who hated having things smeared on their faces because it would make them feel disgusted and uncomfortable. moreover, the words vivian and cosmetics did not match at all, right? ¡± yes, because i¡¯m going to attend the banquet soon. i want my image¡­¡± he wouldn¡¯t embarrass everyone. vivian said softly after a pause. she gripped the hem of her new dress tightly. her palm felt a silky texture that she had never felt before. although it felt much better than her original linen clothes, if vivian had to choose, she would definitely choose the latter.. Chapter 259 - Chapter 259: Lady Vivian, Attack!_2 chapter 259: lady vivian, attack!_2 translator: 549690339 because not every ugly duckling wanted to become an eye-catching white swan. but if becoming a white swan could save a lot of people, then vivian was willing to try. ¡°i understand¡­¡± after nodding her head, elina began to move. in an instant, seven or eight different kinds of makeup tools with different functions were skillfully taken out by the little maid and walked towards the little girl on the dressing table. halfway through, elina looked at vivian, who was standing straight as if she was facing a great enemy. the little maid burst out laughing. ¡°alright, alright. don¡¯t look so tense as if you¡¯re going to rape xing. relax, vivian. these are not as scary as you think! ¡± perhaps it was to ease the little girl¡¯s nervousness. it was also possible that the incident at the refugee gathering place had reminded the little maid of him. while she was dressing up, she started chatting with vivian. ¡°do you know, vivian? actually, i can understand those refugees who are willing to do anything to enter fire code city.¡± it¡¯s even said that it¡¯s like guise¡¯s mother, thinking that one day, she could curry favor with a certain noble and obtain a sum of money that would allow her to live a carefree life. ¡°oh¡­ however, i think i¡¯ve already been exposed the first time we met. ¡°i laughed at myself and laughed at myself. elena¡¯s hand that was combing vivian¡¯s hair paused for a moment. ¡°you¡­ do you think that i¡¯m very embarrassing?¡± ¡°why?¡± to the little maid¡¯s surprise, vivian asked her a question. ¡°what¡­? why?¡± this unexpected reply made alina stutter. ¡°why would i feel embarrassed? ¡°everyone wants to live a better life. this is what everyone is pursuing and working hard for. it¡¯s just that everyone¡¯s methods are different. as long as you don¡¯t rely on hurting others to achieve your goals, i don¡¯t think it¡¯s embarrassing. ¡°it¡¯s just that¡­¡¯ vivian turned her head and faced the maid who was deliberately combing her hair to avoid looking at her. ¡°elena, i think¡­just me, i feel like i¡¯m going to the stage. afraid that she would hurt others, the little girl deliberately emphasized it. ¡® i can rely on others, but i can¡¯t give up on improving myself. at least my dream is that even if i¡¯m not qualified now, one day, i can become¡­someone that others can rely on!¡± after a period of silence. ¡°vivian.¡± ¡°hmm?¡± ¡°if only we were of the opposite sex! when that time comes, i¡¯ll definitely seduce you with all sorts of tricks! let you marry me! then, we can live a happy life together!¡± ¡°damn it! the cruel reality!¡± elina roared into the sky. ¡°ah, ah, this¡­¡± vivian was left blushing. when vivian looked in the mirror again, even the little girl herself was shocked. looking at the mirror, her facial features were more exquisite. her lips were rosy and her eyeliner was slightly eyeliner. she looked less natural, but in exchange, she looked more mature and emotional. obviously, there was no change in her appearance, but she relied on the details to change. she changed from the original village girl to a beautiful and moving woman, just like a young lady from a certain noble. although it was still not at the level of liz, after all, temperament could not be completely resolved by makeup. it could only be accumulated over the years. but at the very least, she could be said to be a young version of a young lady. young in every sense. ¡°it¡¯s so beautiful, miss vivian! go! those stinky nobles at the banquet will definitely be shocked by you! then, they would all submit to you and willingly donate the money for reconstruction! elena nodded in satisfaction. it was as if he was looking at his own flawless work. although the little maid¡¯s words were exaggerated, liao zixuan had to admit that the wolf cub lying on the cabinet beside him was really a man made of clothes and a horse made of saddle. he announced that this was vivian¡¯s new skin, the limited edition of the noble lady. ¡°then i¡¯ll go out. elena, i¡¯ll leave you to look after the house. little black, you¡­¡± vivian had wanted to ask the black dog to stay at home and not run around. however, after thinking about it, he felt that it was unrealistic, so he could only take a step back. ¡°xiao hei, try not to cause too much trouble. by the way. vivian actually wanted to bring the wolf cubs, but liao zixuan had already expressed his stance to the little girl in advance. he did not want to attend such a human banquet. it would be very boring, so vivian naturally would not force him. she called for a carriage, feeling nervous as if she was a child who had left her parents for the first time and went to school alone. vivian waved goodbye and disappeared from sight as the carriage set off. ¡°come on, vivian!¡± after silently giving her blessings, elina turned around and was about to ask if it was time for her and blackie to be alone. however, after searching for a long time, the little maid was disappointed to find that the wolf cubs were nowhere to be found. sure enough, after vivian left, blackie was no longer bound. no one knew where it had gone to play. but this was good too. elina, who had turned back into a human, walked to her room and took out a carefully guarded diary from the bottom drawer of her desk. he flipped open the page and found that it was a record of the little maid¡¯s daily life. the first few pages had very few words, and they were just trivial matters. however, in the past few days, the number of pages had increased sharply, and the number of words had also filled up a lot. after thinking for a moment. elina picked up a pen and started writing today¡¯s diary. [oh, a lot of things happened today. it¡¯s been very exciting since i woke up this morning! not only did i see miss liz¡¯s tsundere side, but she was also super cute. i also saw miss and vivian¡¯s intimate interaction. no, i should have heard it. damn it, why did miss chase me out? i obviously wanted to see it!) [however, i didn¡¯t expect the miss¡¯s summoned beast to be a bat. i think there must be something wrong. sigh, actually, i also want vivian to help me see if i can become a summoner, but i¡¯m too embarrassed to say it. besides, isn¡¯t it strange that a maid has magic power? sigh, i really want to know. if i also have a summoned beast, what would it be?) [after seeing the situation of the refugees outside the city, i realized how difficult vivian¡¯s decision was. it¡¯s too difficult to help these people, right? if it were me, i wouldn¡¯t have the courage to do so. so, should i say that she was indeed vivian?) [guise is really pitiful. i wonder how her mother is doing. actually, i didn¡¯t dare to tell vivian. when i saw this scene, i thought that the fox would grieve for the rabbit¡¯s death. i was wondering if i would have such a day, but fortunately, vivian¡¯s words were really heart-warming! i feel like i¡¯ve been inspired. come on, elina, you have to improve yourself too!) [i really hope that this kind of life can continue. it¡¯s so good to be friends with vivian. ah, i¡¯ve written so much before i knew it. right, i almost forgot the most important thing.] irina stopped writing, pursed her lips, and slowly wrote two words. [sister qing¡­] [i will definitely do my best to find out the truth¡­ definitely!] dong dong dong¡­ someone knocked on the door. ¡°please come in.¡± a voice sounded in the dark room. ¡°earl, you, you need me for something? ¡°the maid¡¯s voice was tinged with excitement and shyness. ¡°eh? why is it you? according to the name list, it should be irina¡¯s turn, right?¡± a puzzled voice came from the desk in the shadows. ¡°name¡­ name list?¡± for some reason, lina suddenly had a bad feeling after replacing elina as the new deputy head maid. ¡°forget it. it¡¯s just a matter of time anyway. in a while, i still have to borrow another body to deal with that silly girl. ¡°old¡­ master, what are you talking about?¡± lina¡¯s body had unknowingly retreated to the door. but it was too late. ¡°i¡¯m saying¡­ join the glorious evolution!¡± the two scarlet lights were particularly dazzling in the dark room. it was also because of this that lina could see count caesar, who was previously shrouded in shadows. hence, a second later. ¡°strange¡­monster¡­! ah¡­. Chapter 260 - Chapter 260: Count Cecil Is Taking Action chapter 260: count cecil is taking action translator: 549690339 ¡°master, i¡¯ll take my leave first. ¡°the assistant maid came out of the earl¡¯s room and bowed respectfully. ¡°yes, go ahead. if you have any problems, you can report to me or robert at any time. the handsome count sisre was also standing by the door, replying to the maid with a kind smile. everything seemed so harmonious and normal. kacha. he returned to his room and closed the door. the new test subject was sent away. the earl sat on the chair and drew a cross on the list of maids on the desk where the word ¡± lina ¡± was written. above lina¡¯s name was elina, and above that was sister qing. next to sister qing¡¯s name was the same symbol as lina¡¯s. ¡°none of them succeeded¡­what?¡± the earl shook his head and put the list away in the drawer. then, he took out another thick stack of information bags. he relaxed on the back of the chair and flipped through the pages like a customer in a restaurant choosing the menu for the day. ¡°hisith shea¡­matia dugan¡­brazil ness¡­ sima galvan, yes, i¡¯ll choose you! after taking out the page with the word ¡± sima ¡± on it, the earl read out part of the information on it. sima galvan, female, 21 years old. her father is a low-level baron, and her mother is a member of the fox clan, a treasure thief group. she is the only daughter in the family. she often mingles with underground gangs. her private life is chaotic, and she is ruthless. it is rumored that she has an improper relationship with many members of the tiger clan¡­¡¯ hmph, how dirty. the thought of using such a body¡­¡± the earl frowned, but it was as if he had to take the medicine no matter how bitter it was. in order to achieve his goal¡­ pulling open the curtains, he looked out the window at the setting sun and the fire code city that was about to welcome the night. count sisre opened the window on the highest floor of his castle. he opened his arms, took a deep breath, and leaned out of the window. he fell from the castle and disappeared into the darkness. a few seconds later¡­ at the same spot on the window of the earl¡¯s room, a small black wolf cub curled its lips in a human-like manner. good heavens. she didn¡¯t look like she knew how to pose. count sisre did not have a soul, but that did not stop liao zixuan from placing a soul mark on him. after sensing that the count¡¯s position was moving rapidly, the wolf cubs rushed to the scene immediately. as expected, tonight was the first step of the count¡¯s revenge on vivian. however, it was unclear how he would play tricks. curious, the little wolf cubs quickly followed the earl. not long after, another noble¡¯s mansion appeared in front of liao zixuan. the earl did not choose to enter through the main entrance. instead, he looked around and chose a stealth position. with his extraordinary physical fitness, he easily avoided all the guards and quietly entered the mansion. he arrived at a room on the second floor. standing outside the door, he could still vaguely hear the voices coming from inside even through the thick wall. a disgusted and disgusted expression appeared on count sisre¡¯s face. he turned the doorknob, but the door wasn¡¯t locked. the earl pushed the door open and entered. every noble lady¡¯s room was basically the same. it was spacious and the interior was gorgeous, but the items could be the same. however, people could be very different. the earl had not been quiet when he entered the room. he did not intend to conceal his aura, but as the owner of the room, miss sima, who was the daughter of a baron, was considered one of the nobles. this young lady seemed to be indulging in her own bed. through the light purple silk bed curtain, many figures could be seen. at the same time, she was also the only female among them. ¡°i¡¯m sorry to disturb your exercise, but can you lend miss sima to me for a while?¡± the sudden voice finally made the few people on the bed realize that an outsider had entered the room. their movements suddenly stopped. sima, who was in high spirits, immediately flew into a rage when he was interrupted. ¡°who told you to come in! get out!¡± sima thought that it was a servant. the earl sighed. the room was dimly lit, and the earl walked closer to the bed. it was only then that sima finally saw the uninvited guest clearly. ¡°si¡­ count sisre?¡± sima, who was lying on the bed, exclaimed. she covered her mouth with a shocked expression. ¡°you, why are you¡­¡± sima hurriedly tried to find some clothes to wear. the few male companions on her bed also trembled when they found out that she was an earl. they looked confused and at a loss. ¡°there¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. i¡¯m just greeting you.¡± ¡°the earl shook his head at sima. ¡°what do you mean? earl, i, i don¡¯t quite understand¡­¡± ¡°didn¡¯t i say from the beginning that i wanted to borrow you? to be precise, i wanted to borrow your body. ¡°i¡­ my body?¡± sima was still confused at first, but after that, she seemed to finally understand it with her own thoughts. a charming blush immediately appeared on sima¡¯s face. ¡°although i don¡¯t quite understand, if it¡¯s the earl, sima is willing to serve you. ¡°all of you, get out and don¡¯t disturb us..¡± Chapter 261 - Chapter 261: Count Cecil Is Taking Action (2) chapter 261: count cecil is taking action (2) translator: 549690339 sima scolded the others on the bed. but the earl waved his hand again. ¡°they have to stay here, or else i¡¯ll be a little troubled in the future. ¡°oh, okay, okay.¡± sima nodded with a smile, but at the same time, he couldn¡¯t help but grumble to the earl. he didn¡¯t expect that the dignified earl cecil, who was rumored to be the most upright noble, would be like him and like this! ¡°come on.¡± the count¡¯s voice interrupted sima, and he opened his arms to the woman on the bed. ¡°you¡¯re too anxious, but i like it! i¡¯m not joking. earl, i can do whatever position you want¡­¡± sima leaned over with a coquettish voice. he lay in front of the earl¡¯s broad and thick chest. she pretended to be a little woman and wanted to raise her head to look up at the count¡¯s handsome face. but¡­ sima¡¯s coquettish eyes were like silk, and soon, her soul was scattered. in sima¡¯s line of sight, count caesar lowered his head at her. the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile, then he laughed wildly, then he laughed violently, until finally¡­ when the muscles of his mouth extended to his ears, kacha! accompanied by a crisp sound. as if his human face could no longer be satisfied, count sisre¡¯s lips curled into a smile. and so, he truly cracked open. the lower jaw was separated from the upper jaw, and the entire face was deformed. other than the mouth, all the other facial features had disappeared. no, it should be said that the entire head had turned into a huge mouth. ¡°strange¡­strange¡­ strange¡­¡± before sima could even say the word ¡®thing¡¯, the count¡¯s neck suddenly stretched out like a rubber band, reaching the ceiling of the room. he¡­lt turned into a bloody mouth and looked down at sima, who was its prey, like a man-eating flower. sima instinctively wanted to struggle, but it was too late. the earl¡¯s hands were like two iron pliers that bound her tightly, not giving him the chance to move. ¡°no, no, no. no! ah! save¡­ gulp! sima¡¯s bloody mouth enveloped him, and a piercing cry for help came. the earl didn¡¯t chew the blood into his head. instead, it seemed to corrode and absorb the blood into his body. he shrank rapidly like a balloon. then, sima¡¯s upper body, legs, and finally his entire body disappeared. no, this was not the end. after absorbing sima, the earl¡¯s original body began to change. his bones and limbs emitted a series of crackling sounds. what was even more terrifying was that his skin also squirmed and deformed as if it was alive. in the end, the earl disappeared. in exchange. sima appeared again. the room seemed to have returned to its original state. sima was naked, and several male companions on the bed were scared silly. however, sima licked his lips and moved his limbs. ¡°just treat it as an adjustment to the body.¡± sima walked out of the room and greeted a male attendant who happened to pass by. when the male attendant walked in front of sima, sima was stunned for a moment. then, he sized up the male attendant. ¡°what¡¯s your name?¡± ¡® miss, miss sima.¡± the male attendant replied with a smile. ¡°he¡¯s not bad¡­l originally wanted you to go in and clean the room, but now i¡¯ve changed my mind. come with me and accompany me to attend the banquet later. ¡± after saying that, sima brought the male attendant named ¡°white¡± and swaggered out of the door of the mansion. what she didn¡¯t see was the corner of the servant¡¯s mouth twitching as he looked at sima with an indescribable strange expression. or rather¡­completely integrated? or was this the true face of a certain earl? after leaving the mansion. he casually hailed a carriage. sima gave the driver an address. ¡°aren¡¯t we going to a banquet, miss sima?¡±bai cong asked curiously when he heard sima¡¯s address. sima originally frowned because this was too much for a servant. but for some reason, perhaps because the other party¡¯s appearance was really quite pleasing to the eye, sima smiled and explained, ¡°there¡¯s no hurry. before that, there¡¯s still one more place to go. ¡°yes, miss sima.¡± bai nodded and didn¡¯t ask any more questions. he sat quietly at the side of the carriage. sima, on the other hand, became even more interested after seeing the male attendant. just as she was about to reach out and touch the other party¡¯s handsome face, the attendant seemed to have sensed something and turned his gaze over first. ¡°what¡¯s wrong, miss sima?¡± bai asked with a smile. ¡°humph.¡± he snorted coldly. sima retracted his hand. the carriage was still very stable at the beginning, but it became bumpy later on. the roads in the inner urban area were not so bumpy. such a situation could only happen in the outer city. the journey was not too far. after arriving at a certain place in the outer urban area, sima got off the car with his servant and walked towards a deep alley. ¡°who is it?¡± as soon as they entered the alley, a few hooligans with weapons immediately came out. it was obvious that this was not a proper place. but soon, when they saw it clearly, the hooligans immediately put down their weapons. ¡°so it¡¯s sister sima.¡± ¡°sis, you haven¡¯t been here for a few weeks. our boss misses you so much that he¡¯s going crazy. ¡± the hooligan made an exaggerated welcoming gesture while smiling evilly. looking at the wretched expressions on these people¡¯s faces, he could tell at a glance that they had not washed their yellow teeth for a few days. he then looked at the male attendant beside him. although his status was also low, he was crushed in both appearance and feeling. sima distanced himself from the hooligans in disdain and walked quickly inside. at the end of the alley was a secret door that led underground. this was a familiar standard for every stronghold of the treasure thieves. the journey was smooth and sima¡¯s face was the best pass. it could be seen that he had come here many times. it was not until they arrived at the center of the room, where smoke lingered, that the guards at the door stopped sima. to be precise, they stopped sima¡¯s male attendant. ¡°bai, you can stay outside for now. originally, sima wouldn¡¯t let this little servant hear what happened next, so after instructing bai, he walked in. ¡°yes, miss sima.¡± after bai agreed, he looked at sima¡¯s back as he disappeared into the leader¡¯s room. the male servant¡¯s eyes revealed a thoughtful expression as he retreated to a dark corner. he entered. he waved his hand to wipe away the suffocating smell of smoke. sima then shifted his gaze to a burly man on the sofa. he had a tattoo of a ¡± black tiger ¡® on his chest. ¡°ha, look who¡¯s here!¡± when the black tiger man saw sima, he laughed loudly and pushed the two women beside him away. he stood up from the sofa and approached sima with a lewd smile. however, just as he arrived in front of sima, sima glared at him. ¡°i came here this time because i have something important to do.¡± ¡°oh? official business?¡± at first, the black tiger man didn¡¯t think much of it, but sima¡¯s words made his expression finally become more focused. ¡°it¡¯s a big deal. i¡¯m sharing it with you because of our relationship. it¡¯s about¡­ the daughter of count sisre.¡± ¡± i have a secret piece of information. the earl¡¯s daughter will appear in the outer urban area tonight, and she will only bring a few guards with her.¡± as sima spoke, he pointed to a deserted place on a map that he carried with him. ¡°don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re thinking of¡­¡± ¡°that¡¯s right.¡± sima nodded with certainty. ¡°as long as we send people there to ambush and kidnap the earl¡¯s daughter¡­lt¡¯s easy! ¡± if he wanted vivian to make a fool of herself at the banquet, he would have to be alone and helpless, even if the target was his beloved daughter. for the sake of the grand plan, count sisre¡­no, it should be said that the current sima was willing to let liz sacrifice herself. without liz¡¯s help. sima sneered in his heart. she did not know how vivian, a country bumpkin, could deal with a group of evil nobles at a dinner party.. Chapter 262 - Chapter 262: Kidnapping (1) chapter 262: kidnapping (1) translator: 549690339 opposite him, the black tiger man revealed a shocked expression. ¡°you¡¯re crazy! how dare you touch the earl¡¯s daughter! ¡°hmph, don¡¯t think that i don¡¯t know about your treasure thief group. as long as there was enough money, there was nothing he wouldn¡¯t dare to do. ¡± sima sneered, and the black tiger fell silent, as if he was thinking. however, just like the previous sentence, as long as the money was in place, there was nothing they would not dare to do. the black tiger man revealed a tempted expression, but before that¡­ ¡°is the source reliable? why would that young miss leave the inner city and go to such a remote place? ¡°he asked sima for confirmation. black tiger had never thought that sima would trick him. after all, the two of them could be said to be old lovers. unfortunately, black tiger did not know whether sima was sima or just wearing sima¡¯s skin. ¡°don¡¯t worry, the earl¡¯s daughter went there because of vivian. ¡°vivian? i remember this name is¡­ ¡°that¡¯s right. she¡¯s the new star of our fire code city, a great hero. tonight, count sisre is holding a donation party for that little girl to be the main character.¡± humph. the black tiger snorted coldly, seemingly unhappy. this was only natural. as for the treasure thieves, they could not wait to see the refugees outside the city continue to stay like this. only then would they be able to reap endless benefits. compared to order, chaos was what they wanted to see. the so-called donation banquet and vivian mentioned by sima were both rejected by black tiger. ¡°but¡­what did this have to do with liz going to the outer urban area?¡± ¡°of course. you don¡¯t really think that a little girl from the countryside can handle a banquet with a group of nobles, do you? heh, magic talent can deal with monsters, but it¡¯s useless against nobles.¡± sima said sarcastically. as the mastermind behind the scenes, everything had been arranged properly. ¡± as for count sisre, he¡¯s a dignified count. he¡¯d definitely be too embarrassed to help a junior. naturally, this heavy responsibility would fall on the count¡¯s daughter. ¡°so you¡¯re saying that the young lady and vivian are good friends and are going to go together to attend the dinner party to help the country girl deal with the nobles?¡± black tiger was not stupid and reacted very quickly. sima nodded. ¡± according to my information, vivian, early in the morning today, i moved out of the earl¡¯s manor, said what i wanted to go to see the refugees outside the city, then for convenience, so i moved out of the city, the nearest outer urban area edge, rented cheap little broken house. ¡°now, you should understand.¡± ¡°this is a big deal that is almost like a pie falling from the sky. such a great opportunity, i don¡¯t believe that black tiger will just watch the fat fly away from your mouth. ¡°this¡­ it¡¯s not like you.¡± sima looked at the black tiger provocatively. when it came to people¡¯s hearts, count sisre had a good grasp of them, although¡­use the identity of a woman on the other side. indeed. the ransom for kidnapping the daughter of an earl would definitely be an astronomical figure. who knew how much protection fees the tiger clan would collect. moreover, the entire plan did not sound like a problem. it was purely a godsend opportunity. as for the consequences¡­ if count sisre was a notorious, ruthless, and vengeful person, then black tiger might have to reconsider. but the problem was that count sisre was famous for his gentle personality, kindness, and friendliness. it was said that he was very approachable and could even talk to the maids in the mansion on equal terms. he was a thoroughly good person. the black tiger felt less burdened by kidnapping the other party¡¯s daughter. it could even be said to be unscrupulous. after all. wasn¡¯t a gun meant for good people? moreover, under sima¡¯s guidance, black tiger also saw the benefits that came with kidnapping the earl¡¯s daughter. it would make vivian lose her helpers, and the earl, who was the initiator of the donation, would be in a mess. then, they would not have the time to care about the unfortunate refugees outside the city. it was killing two birds with one stone. ¡°alright!¡± black tiger slapped his thigh. ¡°i¡¯ll take this job. i¡¯ll arrange for people to go to the place where the young miss is hiding. i guarantee that even if the city guards turn fire code city upside down, they won¡¯t be able to find her! ¡± seeing black tiger¡¯s expression, sima knew that she had achieved her goal. she smiled disdainfully in her heart. the leader of the tiger clan of the treasure thief group was still in her hands. but at the end, sima sima still emphasized something just in case. ¡°so, where is the hiding place? tell me now. well¡­¡± the black tiger¡¯s tone suddenly changed back to the strange smile that sima had when he first entered the room. ¡°sima, i feel that you seem to be different from before today. you seem to have become¡­stronger and smarter?¡± black tiger¡¯s words were true. he wasn¡¯t really muscular. he was simple-minded. at the very least, black tiger knew who was in charge of the conversation. it seemed like he was the one making the decision, but in reality, sima was the one who was leading him by the nose. this made black tiger very unhappy. and the way a gang leader vented his anger was on an underground lover¡­ the black tiger approached sima sima.. Chapter 263 - Chapter 263: Kidnapping (2) chapter 263: kidnapping (2) translator: 549690339 opposite him. when black tiger said that he felt that she was different, sima thought that he had been exposed. however, after seeing black tiger¡¯s lecherous expression, sima heaved a sigh of relief. it was just that he felt even more disgusted. these disgusting things¡­ although he was disgusted, in order to achieve his goal, count sisl still chose to cooperate with the other party. after all, he was using someone else¡¯s skin. ¡°you¡­ what are you doing?¡± sima pretended to be anxious. ¡°what do you think, sima? do you still want to know the hiding place?¡± the hiding location was equivalent to a firm contract. from black tiger¡¯s point of view, it was a guarantee that they could split the money after the matter was done. if you didn¡¯t split the money, i would expose the location. however, count sisre didn¡¯t want this for money. he wanted to save his beloved daughter after the matter was over, or rather¡­the future body. ¡°i really can¡¯t do anything to you. hurry up and finish it. remember not to dirty your clothes. i¡¯m going to the banquet later. ¡°sima said disdainfully. instead, it seemed to have aroused the black tiger¡¯s interest. ¡°haha, baby, i like you more and more. ah, this¡­ in a dark corner of the black tiger¡¯s room, a wolf cub covered its eyes with its claws, but through the gap, it could still see scenes that were not suitable for children. in the beginning, liao zixuan¡¯s attitude towards count sisre was that he wanted to get rid of him as soon as possible. later on, when he discovered the secret behind him, as a person without a soul, he felt more pitiful. but now¡­ the little wolf cubs were filled with respect for count sisre¡¯s professionalism. it almost made him think of a certain evil book. in short, black tiger clearly knew that he could not delay the matter. it did not take long for the battle to come to an end. the two of them had marked an extremely secluded abandoned warehouse on the map as the place to hide liz. sima put on his clothes and walked out of the room. ¡°hmm?¡± after sima came out, she frowned slightly. she looked around but did not find the male servant she had brought with her. ¡°where is the person who came with me?¡± sima asked the guards of the treasure group. but the guard shook his head. it was strange. if sima had not asked about this, the guards would not have realized that a living person had disappeared before their eyes. but after all, it had nothing to do with him. the other party was just an ordinary servant. he probably ran around out of curiosity when he wasn¡¯t paying attention and got lost. the guard sneered. he was lost in a group full of villains, and he was such a handsome young man. one could imagine his fate. he could only blame his own curiosity. sima might have thought of this possibility as well. after all, this seemed to be the only explanation. her frown deepened. it was rare for sima to hesitate for a moment. it showed the importance of good looks, but of course, she quickly gave up. she didn¡¯t have the time to look for someone in such a large treasure thief group¡¯s tiger clan stronghold. what a pity. after sighing, sima quickly left the tiger clan¡¯s stronghold and called for a carriage. they were finally heading to the main banquet tonight. at the same time, a small group of elites from the tiger clan also gathered under black tiger¡¯s command. they took advantage of the night to ride a carriage and quickly headed to the path that sima had provided them with. they set up an ambush along the path that the earl¡¯s daughter would appear. however, what these elite treasure hunters didn¡¯t notice was¡­ on top of the carriage that they used to kidnap the young miss, a black wolf cub was yawning lazily as if it was riding a free ride. kaboom¡­ the sound of the bump did not stop. a carriage that was obviously different from other ordinary passenger carriages was luxuriously decorated. one could tell at a glance that it was a noble carriage from a wealthy family. in the night, it drove on the muddy road in the outer urban area. because she was only going to pick up someone, liz did not bring too many people. or rather, her impression of fire code city was still the stable inner urban area. including herself and the coachman, there were only five or six people. if it wasn¡¯t for her and elina¡¯s encounter with the ¡± hooligans ¡± the night before, perhaps lize wouldn¡¯t even bring these guards. however, liz¡¯s feelings were changing bit by bit. at least, this pampered young lady had personally experienced one thing. the difference in paved roads between the outer urban area and the inner city was really incomparable. liz, who was in the carriage, didn¡¯t look too good. the reason was that it was too bumpy, making her feel like vomiting. seriously, why did vivian have to come to such a place, and i had to come and pick her up¡­¡± ¡°have i been too close to her recently.. the young miss grumbled with slight resentment and even reflected on herself. after all, to be honest, the identities of both parties were there. liz did not expect vivian to make such a request, asking her, the daughter of an earl, to be the coachman. however, it was count sisre, who was also her father, who had personally passed the message on behalf of vivian. moreover, her father did not mind, saying that it was a good opportunity for liz to go out and take a look at the outer urban area. she, liz, had no choice but to obey. sigh¡­ just as liz was sighing in her heart¡­ suddenly. squeak! this was the sound of the wheels rubbing against the ground. the noble carriage that liz was in came to a sudden stop. as for the young miss in the carriage, she was caught off guard and her body naturally fell forward due to inertia. her snow-white forehead immediately became red and swollen from the collision. ¡°it hurts¡­¡± liz, who had recovered, rubbed the swelling on her head. i she lifted the curtain in front of her, wanting to ask the coachman how he drove the carriage. however, before she could speak, a chaotic voice came from outside the carriage. ¡°you guys¡­who are you? what are you doing! do you know that this is the earl¡¯s car?¡± outside, the coachman and a few other guards shouted. what answered them was a burst of mocking and arrogant laughter. ¡°tsk tsk, we know, of course we know. if it wasn¡¯t for the earl¡¯s car, we wouldn¡¯t even bother to rob it!¡± ¡°hey! sister sima was really amazing. this big fish really swam into the net by itself. ¡°alright! stop talking nonsense and hurry up!¡± the leader of the masked bandit group interrupted his companions. he pulled out his weapon, and the sharp sword gleamed coldly under the moonlight. ¡°remember not to kill all of them. leave one alive to report to the earl. tell him that if he wants his precious daughter, bring the ransom! ¡°yes, yes, yes, boss.¡± after a casual chorus of replies, the elites of the treasure thief guild also drew their weapons. it was no wonder that they were so relaxed. after all, this was a battle without suspense. as the strongest fighting force of the treasure thief group, the tiger division was even sent out by black tiger to be on the safe side. each of them was at least an elite who could fight more than one person. on the other hand, not only was liz caught off guard, but her individual combat strength was far inferior to the other party¡¯s. even her numbers were at an absolute disadvantage. it was hopeless. in the carriage, liz no longer had the anger from before. under such a shocking situation, this young miss¡¯s calm mind instantly analyzed this despairing judgment. no! it was not hopeless. unless¡­ liz remembered what happened in vivian¡¯s room in the morning. she did it just in case. however, he didn¡¯t expect that it would come in handy so soon. but¡­ liz lowered her head and looked at her trembling hands. with her half-baked skills, could she really do it? he didn¡¯t care. right now, he could only give chase. hence, he decided to do it. ¡°stop!¡± just as the vicious treasure thieves were about to charge over and the guards were prepared to die¡­ liz¡¯s coquettish voice came from the carriage. immediately after, the young lady jumped down from the carriage and appeared in front of everyone.. Chapter 264 - Chapter 264: My Miss Won’t Be That Strong (1) chapter 264: my miss won¡¯t be that strong (1) ¡°young miss, it¡¯s dangerous here. you, you have to go back quickly! ¡°the loyal guard said a classic line with an anxious expression. he didn¡¯t realize that there was no safety in the current situation. the elites of the treasure thief gang also stopped moving. at first, they revealed doubtful looks, but very quickly, whether it was liz¡¯s appearance or the girl¡¯s innate temperament, they all silently proved her identity. the few kidnappers from the treasure thief gang looked at each other. everyone was shocked. after all, in their impression of the young lady of the aristocracy, she should be trembling in fear and crying for her parents. therefore, they were intrigued by liz¡¯s appearance. there were even many kidnappers who whistled after they came back to their senses. although they were elite members of the treasure thief gang, they were still hooligans. ¡°yo! look who it is!¡± ¡°aiyaya, so this is the daughter of a big noble in the inner urban area. she¡¯s indeed very beautiful! even charm¡¯s top star couldn¡¯t compare to her looks, ¡°stop talking, i can play with these legs for a year! ¡°gulp¡­¡± (gulping) listening to the obscenity of the ears, lisis could also feel it, many with malicious eyes, wantonly wandering on their own body. it would be a lie to say that she was not nervous or afraid. however, liz still forced herself to calm down. while the kidnappers were still pointing at her and feeling that it was new and she had not seen enough.. he took a deep breath. she quickly recalled that vivian had taught her how to guide the magic power in her body this morning. liz raised one of her arms. on the other side. the group of kidnappers who were whistling at liz finally noticed the strange behavior of this noble¡¯s daughter. seeing liz raise her arm, they all looked puzzled. ¡°what is this young miss trying to do?¡± ¡°is she planning to fight with us?¡± ¡°haha, don¡¯t say that. if we go to bed somewhere else, it¡¯s really hard to say who will win! as the leader of the kidnappers, he was relatively calm and had more experience than the average person. when he saw liz¡¯s action, his eyelids instantly twitched, and he thought to himself that this was bad. ¡°not good!¡± ¡°be careful, she might be a mage! quickly interrupt him!¡± the leader of the kidnappers shouted at the rest of his companions. his body also shot out fiercely. he turned the blade in his hand over and used the blunt side. he did not care about the back of liz¡¯s beautiful white neck. he just smashed it hard, trying to knock her out. ¡°what is it? mage? is that true¡­¡± the remaining treasure thieves were skeptical at first. however, in less than a breath¡¯s time, before they could finish speaking, their expressions suddenly changed. the teasing and relaxed look from before completely disappeared. that was because¡­ weng! never give a mage a chance to activate. this was the first line of a classic saying. while the hooligans were still mocking her, liz had already completed the magic circuit, and the magic power hidden in her body was completely activated. when vivian gave lissy her magic power, she was also surprised that she was born with a high magic capacity. it might not have been reflected in the teaching in the castle room, but now, in the face of danger, liz did not hold back and used all her strength to activate it¡­ a light green magical halo spread out from liz¡¯s body, turning into specks of starlight that surrounded the girl like fireflies in the night. the earl¡¯s daughter¡¯s long hair fluttered without the wind, and the accompanying magical airflow made the leader of the kidnappers who wanted to approach lisis stumble and be forced to stop. this is bad! not far away, an unknown magic array began to rapidly condense under liz¡¯s raised arm. although the group of treasure thieves did not know what magic it was, they all revealed expressions of fear and faintly showed signs of retreating. they were indeed the elites of the tiger tribe and could fight several high-level hooligans at once. however, if they were facing a spellcaster with extraordinary power, they would not dare to provoke him even if they had a hundred guts. damn it! wasn¡¯t it only the fire god church¡¯s believers who could use magic? since when did a pampered noble lady possess such power? it was too late to curse now. lissy¡¯s emerald eyes glowed. although this was only her second time using magic, this intelligent young lady still successfully completed the summoning array. then, the next step was¡­ liz knew that this was the key to whether she could successfully escape tonight. the young lady¡¯s expression was stern, and she remembered vivian¡¯s teachings in her mind. when summoning, she must not be rigid and stiff. she needed to follow and drive her emotions, full of a sense of ritual for the summoned beast. however, just as lisis was about to call out the word ¡± summon ¡± with emotion¡­ it was said that a person¡¯s potential was best stimulated in times of danger. this sentence was correct. at least, that was the case for liz. it was a hidden power that came from the depths of her bloodline. when inysse used her full power, it began to sprout and show signs of awakening.. Chapter 265 - Chapter 265: My Big Miss Can’t Be So Strong chapter 265: my big miss can¡¯t be so strong translator: 549690339 and at this moment, the body of this earl¡¯s daughter was¡­ in an instant. the screen was filled with blood. red. dizzy. the scene in liz¡¯s eyes changed rapidly. the nervous guards, the afraid treasure thieves, the outer urban area under the night sky, and everything around them began to fade away. and in its place. it was like a dazzling merry-go-round, as blurry images filled with scarlet flashed crazily in liz¡¯s vision. she couldn¡¯t see the content of the image clearly. or rather, lissy could only see that in every different scarlet scene, there was the same female figure. the figure had his back to her, so she could not see his face clearly. however, for some reason, even if it was just the outline or the back, liz was extremely sure that it was something she had never seen since she was born.. mother and at this moment, the body of this earl¡¯s daughter was¡­ in an instant. the screen was filled with blood. red. dizzy. the scene in liz¡¯s eyes changed rapidly. the nervous guards, the afraid treasure thieves, the outer urban area under the night sky, and everything around them began to fade away. and in its place. it was like a dazzling merry-go-round, as blurry images filled with scarlet flashed crazily in liz¡¯s vision. she couldn¡¯t see the content of the image clearly. or rather, lissy could only see that in every different scarlet scene, there was the same female figure. the figure had his back to her, so she could not see his face clearly. however, for some reason, even if it was just the outline or the back, liz was extremely sure that it was something she had never seen since she was born.. mother. however, generally speaking, the feeling that a mother gave her child was warmth and intimacy. however, liz could only feel a strong urge from the female figure. the urge to change her made her feel fear and the urge to not recognize herself. this impulse was especially so when the female figure in the countless scarlet images seemed to have sensed liz¡¯s gaze. the figure seemed to come alive as it slowly turned. when it turned around, it met liz¡¯s gaze through the void. instantly. thump! his heart thumped violently, and all the blood in his body seemed to be on fire. lissy felt an incomparable hunger, not from her stomach, but from the depths of her soul. blood. she wanted blood. of course, the impulse and the illusion disappeared in an instant. it was so fast that it was as if it had never happened. or rather, when the female figure turned to look at liz, the scene could not hold on any longer, shattering and completely collapsing. the entire process seemed long, but in reality, not a single bit of time had passed in reality. liz was still at the final stage of the spell, where she was about to shout the word ¡± summon but¡­ this time. for some reason, liz didn¡¯t say the two words that were the standard for summoners. instead, she blurted out and muttered in a low voice, a few words appearing in her mind for some reason. ¡°my kin¡­¡¯ ¡°respond¡­l summon, summon, summon appear¡­ here!¡± the earl¡¯s daughter¡¯s jade green eyes turned into a blood-red color at this moment. even the summoning circle under liz¡¯s feet and the light green color that should have been magic power around her body flashed with a few red lights. in the end, the summoning spell that gave off a strange aura was finally completed with liz¡¯s unique recitation. as a result, summoned beasts appeared one after another from the summoning circle, which was under liz¡¯s feet. looking at the huge number of light spots, the legs of the surrounding kidnappers went weak, and they already had the idea of running away. in fact, if the light of the summoning array lasted for another second, liz might have won without fighting and scared off the kidnappers. unfortunately, there were no ifs. when the light that affected his vision dissipated, he could really see the so-called swarms of summoned beasts summoned by the earl¡¯s daughter¡­ the kidnappers of the treasure thief group were stunned. he was stunned in all sorts of ways. for a moment, they were stunned on the spot. a few of them had already taken a step forward and wanted to run away, but they all stopped. that was because¡­ ¡°this is a bat¡­ bats?¡± the leader of the kidnappers rubbed his eyes in disbelief. the corners of his mouth twitched as he looked at the young lady opposite him. her wings were flapping in the air. the movement was quite loud, but when he took a closer look, he saw that they were all ugly, short, and wing-handed little animals. the leader of the kidnappers felt that there was nothing wrong with using the word ¡°small animal¡± to describe it. after all, he felt that he could kill a bunch of them with a single slap. ¡°oh my god, you scared me to death.¡± ¡°hahaha, i was wondering what it was. it turns out that it summoned a group of bats! ¡± ¡°f * ck, i knew it. how could a noble like her know magic? she¡¯s really just a dabbler. ¡± then, the second half of the famous quote from the beginning. never give a mage a chance to activate, unless¡­the other party was a summoner. the situation took a turn for the worse. the face that had now turned into liz¡¯s was ashen, revealing an extremely disappointed and ¡± as expected ¡± expression. on the other hand, the treasure thief group returned to their initial laughter. but of course, he also laughed a few times to ease the fear he felt from liz. these tiger tribe elites were not fools. they were elites after all. when they knew that the other party still had a certain degree of ability to fight back, they no longer played around and became serious. ¡°go! don¡¯t waste any more time, especially not when she has time to cast spells! ¡°the leader of the kidnappers ordered coldly. they quickly closed in on liz, not caring at all. they flapped their wings and flew around the brown bats around liz. no, not to mention them, even liz herself didn¡¯t care. ¡°stop!¡± seeing that the two sides were about to engage in close combat and that her loyal guard was about to die tragically under the other party¡¯s sword, this young miss called for a halt again. originally, the treasure thieves had learned their lesson and did not intend to be intimidated by liz again. however, what the earl¡¯s daughter did next forced them to put down their weapons for the second time. that was because¡­ ¡°aren¡¯t you all here for me? come on, i¡¯ll go with you. liz waved her hand and dispersed the bats that surrounded her. they made her angry at first glance. not only were their combat strength trash, but they were also very troublesome. she passed through the carriage. the guards beside the carriage walked towards the kidnappers and took the initiative to deliver themselves to them. ¡°young miss!¡± two or three guards ¡®eyes were about to pop out, and they hurriedly tried to stop him. however, lisis turned around and frowned as she scolded. ¡°go back!¡± ¡°but¡­¡± his duty as a guard allowed him to see his young miss being taken away in front of his eyes while he did nothing. however, liz raised her voice again. ¡°is my words useless?¡± after finally stopping the guards, liz took the initiative to walk in front of the leader of the kidnappers. when their eyes met, she could see that the other party¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise. it was as if he had not expected that she could do such a thing. ¡°alright, now that you¡¯ve achieved your goal, you can let them go. the ¡®they¡¯ that liz was referring to was naturally her guards and coachman. just as the leader of the kidnappers was about to say something, liz seemed to have expected it and beat him to it. ¡°someone has to go back and inform my father. otherwise, how can you ask my father for the ransom? since one of them is going to report, then a little more people are also going to report. it also saves you the time to take action, the leader of the kidnappers was speechless. he really couldn¡¯t find any reason to refute. however, the leader of the kidnappers was naturally unhappy that the woman he wanted to kidnap had taken the lead. ¡°hmph, our young miss, you don¡¯t seem to understand the current situation. you¡¯re in our hands now. ¡°the leader of the kidnappers threatened. what he meant was that he had to restrain himself! you should be trembling in fear and crying! but liz was clearly not such a person. ¡°what? do you dare to touch me? at that time, i believe that your father won¡¯t be the first to kill you. your boss will be. ¡°you¡­!¡± the leader of the kidnappers was so angry that he subconsciously raised his hand to hit someone. however, his fist was in mid-air, and he quickly put it down. reason told him that what liz said was right. if anything happened to this young miss, the nature of the situation would change completely. such a huge responsibility was not something that small fry like them could shoulder. ¡°hmph, take him away!¡± the ruler could not take this anymore. he waved his hand and had his subordinates tie liz up. oh, plus a little revenge. ¡°and¡­ ¡°seal up our young miss ¡®mouth! Chapter 266 - Chapter 266: Yo, What a Coincidence, We Meet Again! 1 chapter 266: yo, what a coincidence, we meet again! 1 translator: 549690339 ¡°you guys are the best!¡± seeing liz being treated rudely, the accompanying guards glared angrily. they wanted to fight the kidnappers with their lives, but they were quickly pushed back by their companions, the slightly wiser coachman. although he was called a coachman, he was actually an old servant of the sisre family and had more knowledge. the coachman warned in a low voice. ¡°don¡¯t let the young miss down! ¡± ¡°the young miss did this so that we could all survive and report to the earl as soon as possible! ¡± ¡°so, let¡¯s go!¡± after saying that, the coachman jumped into the noble carriage. the carriage was still the original carriage, but the noble inside had disappeared. after hearing the coachman¡¯s words, the guards knew that there was a huge disparity in strength between the two sides. no matter what, they could not save the young miss from the kidnappers. after gritting their teeth, they also jumped into the carriage. the coachman whipped the carriage toward the sisle family¡¯s manor in the inner urban area. they returned the way they came and sped away. he looked at his servants and guards leaving. and the kidnappers around them didn¡¯t chase after them anymore. her hands were tied up and her mouth was sealed, but liz still looked relieved. however, she was soon escorted into the carriage by the kidnappers. taking advantage of the darkness, the group headed toward the planned abandoned warehouse in an extremely hidden area in the outer urban area. after the two groups of people quickly left, the scene seemed to have become deserted. no. it couldn¡¯t be said that, because at least there was one more thing at the scene than before. puchi puchi¡­ the sound of the winged hand¡¯s wings flapping was heard in groups. after being chased away by liz, they had nowhere to go and could only wander in the night sky¡­ a group of bats. when they saw liz move, they wanted to follow her. however, just as they were halfway there, the bats were intercepted by another creature. liao zixuan looked at this group with interest. they had sharp heads and ferocious fangs. at first glance, they looked quite scary. they were brown creatures. liz didn¡¯t realize it, and it was even more impossible for the treasure thieves to notice it. however, as a third party watching from the side, liao zixuan saw it very clearly. there was no doubt that the bats that liz had summoned this time¡­lt was completely different from the one in the morning. even though they still looked very ordinary. but the most obvious evidence was that they had not disappeared! under normal circumstances, ordinary summoned beasts were limited by time and location. firstly, the summoner¡¯s mana level determined how long they could be summoned. secondly, as long as they were too far away from the summoner, they would automatically disappear. it was also jokingly called by the players as the automatic explosion after the separation of human and machine. however, this group of bats clearly violated both of the above points. they could not be like a certain wolf and have the privilege of being a taboo. therefore, rather than calling them summoned beasts, it would be better to call them¡­ kindred? just like how liz was chanting? however, from the young lady¡¯s behavior, it seemed that she did not notice it at all. puchi¡­ puchi puchi puchi! just as liao zixuan was still sizing them up and thinking, the group of bats that were stopped from following their master could not stand it anymore and began to get impatient. their wings flapped even more violently, and the high-frequency vibration brought about a sharp sound. if it was just a bat, it would be fine. however, if it was a group of bats, the change in the sound of flapping their wings would be amplified by a lot. coupled with the darkness, it was a little scary to hear. of course, what was even more terrifying was yet to come. seeing that the threat and warning were futile, even if the bats realized that the wolf cub blocking their way made them feel fear, they still did not hesitate to follow liz and their master. the bats decided to attack the wolf cubs. yes, attack. he wondered what the expression of the leader of the kidnappers, who had called the bats ¡± small animals ¡°, would be when he saw this scene. only to see. the dark clouds formed a group of bats that looked like a black fog. they were organized and orderly as they collectively charged at the wolf cubs. under the cover of the night, ordinary people might not be able to see clearly, but liao zixuan could clearly observe. this group of bats originally had soft wings, but they were sprinting towards themselves. in the blink of an eye, they were rapidly hardened, turning from tools used for flight into¡­ a weapon to kill. the hardened bat wings were like brown blades. when they passed by the trees on the street, they could see that the branches and leaves of the trees were still solid, leaving sharp scratches on them. even though the scratches weren¡¯t very deep and it could be seen that there was still a lack of strength, it couldn¡¯t withstand the large number of them. if they were really surrounded by bats¡­ it was no less than a small-scale sword storm. ah, sorry, don¡¯t go with us. because they were currently being besieged by the bats, the wolf cubs felt that even chris would be in trouble with the group of subordinates that liz had summoned. not to mention those kidnappers from the treasure thief group just now. they would probably be wiped out in minutes, right? and it was the kind of death that was very miserable, the kind that was cut into pieces by a thousand knives. unfortunately, liz didn¡¯t know about this at all.. Chapter 267 - Chapter 267: Yo, What a Coincidence, We Meet Again!_2 chapter 267: yo, what a coincidence, we meet again!_2 translator: 549690339 the earl¡¯s daughter thought that what she had summoned was still a bunch of trash bats with only five combat power. however, this was also good.. this power¡­ liao zixuan felt that it was better for liz to find out later. what was that old saying? the more he knew, the faster his sanity value would drop. i waved my paws and the ooze. liao zixuan felt that this group of bat masters ¡®skills were just so-so. after all, to others, it was a blade storm, but to the wolf cubs, it was a rubbing storm. the bats had been scraping for a long time, but liao zixuan¡¯s health bar did not even jump. from this, one could see the weakness of the bat group. once the opponent¡¯s defense was too high, then this kind of high-frequency but low-damage attack would become polishing for others and would not have any effect. from the looks of it, it was far from reaching that level. with the physical fitness of a taboo monster like the wolf cub, it only needed to wear a slightly thicker armor to be immune to the bat¡¯s attack. of course. the premise was that the bats only imew how to harden their wings into sharp blades. however, according to liao zixuan¡¯s game memory, as the final boss of the bloody earl castle. the blood countess ¡®bat family was divided into several different types. right now, hardening wings into sharp blades was just the most ordinary ¡® normal attack ¡® other than that, there were also blood-sucking, curses, regeneration, and even¡­self-destruct! it was a huge headache for the players. as a result, on the forum, the players unanimously felt that half of the blood countess¡¯s strength was due to her subordinates. right now, it was probably because liz¡¯s bloodline and ability had not been completely activated. it had only awakened a bud and was far from reaching the level it would be in the future. or could it be because the current liz was only liz and not a countess? oh no, it seemed that he had delayed it for too long. at the mention of lissy, liao xuan finally remembered what he had to do. out of curiosity, he had been delayed by the bats for too long. that poor young lady of his¡­ his hands and feet were tied and his mouth was gagged. looking at the time, it should have been abandoned in a cold and dark abandoned warehouse by now, right? it seemed like it was time to continue filming the second episode of ¡± i trained a young miss to become xxxx at the thought of this¡­ buzz¡­ a pitch-black flame appeared from the void and burned on the wolf cub¡¯s body. from an outsider¡¯s d0int of view. it was like moths flying into a flame. the bats that had yet to react were still charging forward. in the end, the moment they came into contact with the wolf cubs, they were swallowed by the flames and turned into ashes. the remaining bats finally wanted to escape in all directions, but the wolf cubs would not let them go. in order to let liz detect the bloodline power later, it was for liao zixuan¡¯s next plan and for the good of this young miss herself. therefore, it was impossible for this group of bats to stay. flames rose from their bodies out of thin air, and their bodies of flesh and blood began to combust violently. in the end, just like the bats before, they were like fireworks in the night sky. after a short period of fire, they were completely extinguished and turned into ashes. after confirming that none of the bat kin survived, the wolf cubs headed in the direction of the carriage where the treasure thieves had kidnapped liz, chasing after her at an extremely fast speed. ¡°oh¡­ boohoo!¡± the girl¡¯s whimper echoed in the lonely space. after the kidnappers left her here, they all left. they should be guarding outside. this was the decision of the leader of the kidnappers. they didn¡¯t dare to stay with liz. the main reason was that they were afraid that they couldn¡¯t restrain their desires. if they really did something, they would lose their heads. they knew clearly which was more important, their desire or their brains. hence, the current situation. liz looked around. there were only cold wooden containers and many unknown mechanical equipment. from the moldy bacteria on the container and the rust on the mechanical equipment, it was not difficult for liz to determine that this should be a warehouse, but it had not been used for a long time. this made the earl¡¯s daughter¡¯s heart sink. the more abandoned the warehouse was, the more people would not care about it. it also meant that it was located in a remote area and was very difficult to find. if they wanted to be rescued by accident, the possibility of escaping by themselves was basically zero. but in fact, these were all considered too far ahead. the most pressing problem that liz wanted to solve was still¡­ she shrunk her body in the air the air he exhaled from his nose was emitting white mist. the temperature in fire code city at night plummeted, and the difference in temperature between day and night was huge. and the place where the girl was thrown by the kidnappers¡­ there were no warm torches or stoves here. as for the heating beads that stored fire magic, there was no need to even think about it. cold¡­ so cold¡­ it had been a long time since liz, the daughter of an earl, had experienced this feeling as she owned an entire manor and castle in the inner urban area where every inch of land was worth gold. her hands and feet were already starting to feel cold. the cold caused her blood circulation to slow down and her head to feel dizzy. although it would not freeze her to death, it would worsen her condition and prevent her from escaping. this might be one of the reasons why the kidnappers chose this place. of course, it was more likely that it was the leader of the kidnappers who wanted to take revenge on her. he wanted her to suffer a little even though she was kidnapped. but liz couldn¡¯t just sit there and wait. she tried to lean against it and wrapped her clothes tightly to keep warm. but it was a pity. as it was a banquet tonight, liz naturally went out in a formal dress. the dress for the social dinner was obviously not designed to keep warm. in order to accentuate the lines of her body, she had used a thin silk fabric. however, in the current situation, liz¡¯s skin was almost defenseless as it came into contact with the wet floor of the warehouse at zero distance. it was even more ridiculous to say that it was wrapped tightly. damn it! why did the gown have to be designed with so much exposure! her calves, collarbones, and shoulders¡­ all of them were exposed to the cold air of the warehouse, making liz tremble all over. she didn¡¯t even tremble when facing the kidnappers, but now it was physical, and she was really trembling. she was probably frozen silly and a little confused. liz suddenly thought of the dress she had bought for vivian when she went to the tailor shop with elena last night. that piece is so good her upper body was completely wrapped up. it must be very warm¡­ and shoes¡­ vivian¡¯s closed-off cloth shoes were so nice, unlike his current pair of high-heeled shoes that looked beautiful but were actually flashy. he left his feet outside. liz curled her little feet. but it was useless. because the entire high heels were added up, the so-called fabric was only a few threads used to fix the position of the feet. the rest was gone. no. wait¡­ a moment later¡­ it was as if he had suddenly thought of something. liz¡¯s mind was in a daze, and her thoughts were flying around. oh no! i forgot to prepare high heels for vivian! she wouldn¡¯t be so silly as to wear cloth shoes and a dress to the banquet, right? it shouldn¡¯t be¡­ liz didn¡¯t dare to imagine how awkward that scene would be. damn it! all¡­ blame it all on the tailor shop¡­there was actually someone who wanted to¡­snatch that dress¡­ if she wasn¡¯t afraid of being caught, she wouldn¡¯t have snatched it in such a hurry¡­no, he was in a hurry to leave after buying the shoes and forgot about the shoes. but then again¡­ in the end, he was still caught up by that person. if he had known this would happen, he would have been more patient and negotiated with others in the shop¡­ as time passed, the cold spread throughout liz¡¯s body, sealing her thoughts. there was really no other way to deal with physiological changes. the intelligent young lady had already disappeared. now, she was dizzy and could only rely on her subconscious thoughts to maintain her consciousness. but soon, liz felt that she probably couldn¡¯t even stay awake. because it was the best evidence. it was this young lady who realized that she had begun to hallucinate. why did he say that? the answer was simple. it was a young man whom liz was not unfamiliar with. she had just met him last night. to be precise, he was a man who had been labeled as a ¡± hooligan ¡± in the young lady¡¯s heart. at this moment, he was standing opposite her. he revealed his white teeth. he smiled. he greeted her. ¡°yo, beautiful lady¡­¡¯ ¡°what a coincidence!¡± ¡°it seems that we¡¯ve met again.. Chapter 268 - Chapter 268: You ‘re Obviously Not That Kind of Person chapter 268: you ¡®re obviously not that kind of person translator: 549690339 it was said that when a person¡¯s consciousness was blurry, the brain would hallucinate what they wanted to see the most in the depths of their heart. so¡­ why was it this guy? liz¡¯s eyelids were a little tight. in order to cope with the cold, her body began to adjust itself internally, reducing the consumption of various organs to a minimum, and putting more energy into producing heat and maintaining temperature. as the brain that consumed the most energy in the entire body, it was naturally the first to be cut off by the physiological ¡°click¡±. to put it simply¡­ it was probably like a high fever. his brain was crippled and he was not very bright. this could be seen from liz¡¯s current thoughts. this young lady was racking her brains to think of the answer to her previous question. in other words, why did he hallucinate that he had only met this man once and had a negative impression of him? then, liz¡¯s answer was¡­ could it be¡­ was it because he was more handsome? this seemed to be the only reason. he had to admit that when rationality faded, humans were no different from other creatures. they were all very loyal to their instincts. this was especially applicable to those who usually paid more attention to rationality and suppressed their instinctive desires. when his rationality was gone and his instincts were free, the rebound would be even greater. it was the same principle as a wild horse running wild. unfortunately, this kind of species, as the ¡± young lady of a prestigious family,¡± was one of the above-mentioned high-risk groups. liz looked at liao zixuan in a daze. after that. the young lady frowned. this was because, upon closer inspection, the man opposite her was indeed the second most admired young man liz had ever seen, second only to damir, who had the bonus of admiration. the reason why she frowned was because¡­ could it be¡­ was she really just a superficial woman who cared about her appearance? they had only met once, yet she was teased by someone else. in the end, she was reluctant to part just because the other party was good -looking? she was actually such a person? thinking of this, liz felt a sense of frustration. hiss¡­ what a strange thought. he took another look. opposite him. err¡­ he saw that his carefully prepared opening speech did not seem to have any effect. this earl¡¯s daughter who was kidnapped did not seem surprised at all after seeing him. no, let alone surprised, she was not even surprised. there seemed to be some who stared at him blankly, then frowned and showed a sad expression, and finally became even more depressed? liao zixuan was a little confused. but very quickly. when he saw the girl¡¯s limbs that were red from the cold, her breathing that was getting heavier and heavier, and her blurry eyes that were about to lose focus, liao zixuan finally reacted. it was obvious that he had never been in a relationship or had a girlfriend. otherwise, he would not have noticed it so late. not everyone had the same physical quality as him. he had come a little late. this child was probably going to be frozen silly. the thin dress on the girl dutifully saluted the cold warehouse air around her. the door was open, allowing the cold wind to penetrate the fabric and blow on liz¡¯s body. yes, the window of the warehouse was deliberately left open. this was also one of the methods used by the leader of the kidnappers to give this young miss a taste of pain. how ruthless. and the results were pretty good. she was trembling non-stop. the young miss of the past curled her body into a ball at this moment, like a stray cat wandering on the roadside in the cold night. be in urgent need of a kind-hearted passerby carried her into a warm home. hence, he decided to do it. as a kind passerby, liao zixuan snapped his fingers. in a flash, sparks flew like a match. liz seemed to have seen the flames coming out of the man¡¯s fingertips. it was a flame that brought warmth. however, in the blink of an eye, the warm flames disappeared, as if everything was just an illusion. no, no, no. no, wait¡­ only the flames disappeared, not the warmth. liz felt the bone-chilling cold wind suddenly stop. it was as if there was an invisible wall blocking the abandoned warehouse that was leaking air from all directions. at the same time, the cold cement ground under his butt started to warm up miraculously. he no longer transmitted the cold into his body. instead, he completely reversed the situation and began to gradually absorb the remaining cold qi in his body. not only the ground, but the surrounding air was also like a fireplace, like a warm blanket, completely enveloping her frozen stiff body. furthermore, it wasn¡¯t the kind of instant heat, but rather, it was slowly heating up. although the difference didn¡¯t seem big, it was actually completely different. liz immediately recalled her childhood memories. it was the kind of blissful feeling that came during the coldest time of the winter in fire code city. her father was carrying her in his arms as he threw the firewood into the burning fireplace one by one, enjoying the feeling of the cold being dispelled bit by bit. shu spread out his limbs and no longer needed to huddle together for warmth. the blood flow in her body returned to normal, and the numbness quickly subsided. liz gradually regained control of her body. similarly, as the most important organ of the body, the little brain of the earl¡¯s daughter finally got out of the low-consumption ¡®sleep¡¯ mode and started up again. it didn¡¯t matter.. Chapter 269 - Chapter 269: You ‘re Obviously Not That Kind of Person (2) chapter 269: you ¡®re obviously not that kind of person (2) translator: 549690339 however, the problem was that the brain would not erase the ¡± history ¡°. it was like recalling the feeling of being drunk after sobering up. on the surface, liz didn¡¯t look any different. she was very normal. this was the result of rational facial management. however, in reality¡­ what the hell! she was¡­ what the hell was she thinking? and at such a critical juncture? he secretly broke his own mouth. liz immediately threw out the nonsense that belonged to her frozen self from her memory. but memories were not something that could be thrown away just like that. it would more or less become a part of you. ¡°oh¡­ wuuuu¡­¡¯ on the other side. looking at the kidnapped young miss opposite him, she finally revealed some shock and extreme surnrise that she should have when she anneared here. however, the problem was that the brain would not erase the ¡± history ¡°. it was like recalling the feeling of being drunk after sobering up. on the surface, liz didn¡¯t look any different. she was very normal. this was the result of rational facial management. however, in reality¡­ what the hell! she was¡­ what the hell was she thinking? and at such a critical juncture? he secretly broke his own mouth. liz immediately threw out the nonsense that belonged to her frozen self from her memory. but memories were not something that could be thrown away just like that. it would more or less become a part of you. ¡°oh¡­ wuuuu¡­¡± on the other side. looking at the kidnapped young miss opposite him, she finally revealed some shock and extreme surprise that she should have when she appeared here. liao zixuan nodded in satisfaction. this was a normal reaction. he took a step forward and tore the seal that the kidnapper had placed on the girl¡¯s mouth. otherwise, even if the poor young miss wanted to speak, she could only keep on whimpering. rip¡­ as the seal fell. whoosh! he immediately took a big breath in celebration. liz¡¯s mouth finally regained its freedom. he could finally speak. this young lady was obviously very impatient. she had countless questions about the mysterious man who had appeared in front of her. ¡°you, you were at that time¡­¡± ¡°congratulations on your correct answer, miss. ¡°liao zixuan clapped his hands. perhaps he felt that the atmosphere had reached its climax, so he followed up with another sentence. ¡°unfortunately, there is no reward, miss.¡± every time he faced liz, liao zixuan¡¯s desire to perform would inexplicably increase. he looked forward to how this noble young lady would react. after a short period of silence. ¡°i¡¯m very curious. have you always spoken like this?¡± ¡°no.¡± ¡°then can you please act normally?¡± ¡°alright.¡¯ liao zixuan was speechless. ¡°cough, in short, miss, your current situation¡­ it doesn¡¯t look too good.¡± he deliberately sized up liz with a playful gaze. liao zixuan had helped liz tear off the seal on her mouth, but the most important thing was that the rope that bound liz¡¯s hands and feet was still firmly tied to it. liao zixuan could now understand why the group of treasure thieves would rather stay outside than stay with liz. this scene¡­ the binding of a noble daughter he was like a soft, snow-white lamb waiting to be slaughtered. it would be a lie to say that she was not tempted at all. the current liz was indeed more attractive than her usual state during the day. indeed, human happiness was built on the pain of others. on the other side. liz nodded after hearing liao zixuan¡¯s words. ¡°so, could you please untie me?¡± ¡°i¡¯m sorry, miss.¡± liao zixuan shook his head. ¡°why?¡± ¡°because i was the one who captured you. ¡± after liao zixuan said this, the two of them fell into silence again. the tied up young lady on the ground stared at liao zixuan for a long time¡­ sigh¡­ she sighed helplessly. this feeling was like receiving unexpected support from a teammate in a desperate situation. however, after a closer look, he realized that the teammate who came to support him was a psychopath. ¡°what, you don¡¯t believe me?¡± liao zixuan raised his eyebrows. this was because liz, who was on the ground opposite him, was just short of writing the word ¡± disbelief ¡± on her face. ¡°because the matter between us yesterday was still over, i held a grudge in my heart. i secretly investigated your identity and planned this kidnapping operation to take revenge on you.¡± ¡°no matter how you look at it, it¡¯s very reasonable, don¡¯t you think so, miss?¡± after liao zixuan finished his description, it was liz¡¯s turn to speak. it seemed that she could tell that if she did not satisfy some strange hobby of this mysterious man opposite her, she would not be saved. in order to escape, liz had to seize this opportunity to solve the problem that the other party had given her. however, to be honest. this was too simple for her. ¡°so, who is sima to you?¡± liz used her killing move right away. as someone who was good at observing carefully, how could she not notice that when the kidnappers saw her get out of the car, they accidentally exposed the name of the mastermind behind the scenes. however, as liao zixuan had witnessed the entire process, this alone would not expose him. ¡°tsk, as expected of the earl¡¯s daughter. she found clues so quickly. indeed, i asked sima for help in this matter. she and i¡­you can say you know him.¡± after thinking about sima¡¯s actions under the earl¡¯s control, liao zixuan could not bring himself to call him a friend. liz shook her head. ¡°you know him? based on my understanding of sima, kidnapping the daughter of an earl was not something that could be done just by knowing him. ¡± ¡°if i¡¯m not wrong, although the kidnappers outside have deliberately concealed their faces and identities, it¡¯s obvious that only the treasure thief gang would dare to do so in the entire fire code city, right?¡± ¡® plus, i remember that sima¡¯s mother was also born in the underground forces, so the clues are connected. after liz calmly analyzed the situation, the young miss¡¯s pair of green eyes stared straight at liao zixuan. moonlight shone through the window of the warehouse and onto liz¡¯s golden hair. she asked again,¡± ¡°so, are you also a member of the treasure stealing group? or the kind with high authority and authority that could mobilize elite subordinates?¡± ¡°you even guessed it. it¡¯s indeed quite impressive. liao zixuan nodded, as if he wanted to see what else he could say. but this was exactly what liz wanted to hear. it¡¯s over. whether it¡¯s from the first time we met, your disappearance and reappearance, i couldn¡¯t be sure at that time, but now, i can be sure. ¡°you are a very powerful mage. ¡°liz said word by word. then, he did not give liao zixuan a chance to speak. ¡± the best proof is that i am conscious now, and even feel very warm all over. i am playing the detective game with you in the cold abandoned warehouse that should have been able to freeze people. ¡°then, mr. mage from a foreign land, if you wish to join the treasure thief guild, it would be best for you to first understand how bad their attitude towards mages is and how much they reject foreigners. ¡± ¡± after you give up on the treasure thief team, if possible, i¡¯ll represent the sisre family and look forward to working with you. regarding the misunderstanding between you and me, i, lissy sisre, will definitely solemnly apologize to you. after thinking for a moment, liz gritted her teeth and added. ¡°in the way you wish.¡± since liz had already said this, if he still insisted on denying it, it would indeed be meaningless. liao zixuan sighed and muttered softly. ¡°if i had imown earlier, i would have let you keep freezing. ¡®you are obviously not such a person.¡± liz retorted directly. who said that the young miss couldn¡¯t suck up? since ancient times, flattery had an immediate effect. liao zixuan moved his fingers. on liz¡¯s side, she was shocked. because flames suddenly appeared out of thin air and started burning her limbs. however, the earl¡¯s daughter quickly calmed down. she was not afraid at all. on the contrary, she revealed a curious expression towards the flames on her body. this was because these strange flames seemed to have a mind of their own. they did not hurt her skin at all. they only burned accurately on the rope that bound her. in the blink of an eye, liz¡¯s hands and feet were completely free. the young miss immediately wanted to stand up. however, she had overestimated her recovery rate. after being tied up for so long, there was no blood circulation and she was still in a numb state. with a sudden exertion of strength, liz stood up, but her feet could not stabilize her body at all. she immediately shifted her center of gravity and staggered. coincidentally, her entire body fell in liao zixuan¡¯s direction. then, he faced the young lady who was falling towards him. this was like a classic scene in an anime. when it was a heaven-sent opportunity, did he still need to think about what to do? hence, he decided to do it. liao zixuan nimbly turned his body and took a step back. perfect gave liz space to fall. plop! thump! Chapter 270 - Chapter 270: I Only Want to Punch You! 1 chapter 270: i only want to punch you! 1 translator: 549690339 without any suspense, he fell. liz propped her body up with both hands, and her knees came into close contact with the ground. for a moment, a burning sensation spread from her palms and knees. it hurts¡­ a certain rich young lady gritted her teeth. she gritted her teeth, but it wasn¡¯t because of physical pain. although the young miss seemed to have the ¡± delicate ¡± attribute, liz was an exception. she had liked to play crazily since she was young. liz had fallen countless times before, so this was nothing. what really made this young lady gnash her teeth and made liz feel ¡± burning ¡± was her mental state. was that small step you took serious? don¡¯t think that she didn¡¯t see it. for some reason, liz felt a strong sense of humiliation. the source of this feeling had to be traced back and combined with her mental activity a few seconds ago. in fact, when liz was anxious to stand up, but her feet went numb, this young lady¡¯s heart skipped a beat. she could already predict what was going to happen. then, as expected, she lost her balance and fell uncontrollably. the position where she fell happened to be the man opposite her. although the entire process only lasted a fraction of a second, it did not affect liz¡¯s desire to find a hole in the ground to hide in. after all, he was a well-educated and conservative person. even a little yellow book, a book! she had never peeked at a single book before. how she wished that the other party could dodge. liz would rather fall to the ground than fall on a member of the opposite sex she had only met twice. even though this man whom she had only met twice was her only hope of escaping, and he was even considerate enough to use fire magic to warm her body, and¡­yes, he was a little handsome. then, this ¡± opposite sex whom i¡¯ve met twice ¡± really dodged away just as she wished. he dodged without any hesitation, so cleanly. this made liz¡¯s original embarrassment evolve into ¡®shame¡¯ and ¡®humiliation¡¯ at the speed of light. even the favorable impression she had of liao zixuan previously immediately disappeared. he actually didn¡¯t help me up? he actually didn¡¯t take the opportunity to hug me? he actually dodged such a good opportunity? what right did he have to dodge? how could he dare to dodge? women were indeed strange creatures at times. do something to her, she might end up as a beast! however, if you don¡¯t do anything, you might end up being worse than a beast. by the way, this wasn¡¯t a woman¡¯s intention. there were some emotions that even they themselves couldn¡¯t understand. just like liz at this moment. ¡°failure is the mother of success, miss.¡± liao zixuan stretched out a hand to liz, who had fallen on all fours, in a gentlemanly manner to help her relieve herself. ¡°that¡¯s really¡­thank you.¡± the last two words could be heard as liz squeezed them out from between her teeth. in the face of liao zixuan¡¯s hand, the eldest miss miss directly ignored it. she was not going to take the man¡¯s stinky hand. however, there was some truth in what the other party said. a fall into the pit, a gain in one¡¯s wits. this time, liz did not blindly stand up. instead, she moved her limbs to make sure that the blood flow was smooth and that she was no longer numb from the original binding. only then did liz exert strength in her hands and get up from the ground. this time, he stood steadily. throwing all her messy emotions to the back of her mind, liz did not forget her current situation and the most important thing. she took a deep breath and adjusted her condition. soon, this young lady raised a hand, and a familiar magical wave was about to come from liz¡¯s body. the summoning spell formation was about to light up under the girl¡¯s feet, but at the same time, another voice came from beside her. ¡°miss, i don¡¯t recommend you to do this. liao zixuan shook his head as he looked at liz, who was about to release her summoning spell again. ¡°if you summon another group of bats, it will make me very distressed. ¡± the light of the summoning circle stopped abruptly, along with the magic fluctuations on liz¡¯s body. the girl turned her head abruptly. she frowned and instantly reacted to the information in liao zixuan¡¯s words. the other party actually knew that she would summon the bat¡­ ¡°you¡­ he had been there since the start of the car-hijacking? ¡°lisa could only think of one possibility. ¡°yes, miss. i was fortunate enough to witness the entire process. ¡°then why didn¡¯t you help? with your strength, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for you to deal with a few members of the treasure thieves guild, right?¡± liz asked angrily. in the end, the next second, the answer from the other party almost made this young miss faint from anger. ¡°eh? could it be that you think we¡¯re very familiar with each other? ¡°liao zixuan looked surprised. then, he analyzed it for liz. ¡°alright, let¡¯s say that we¡¯re half-acquaintances. however, instead of saving you at that time, it¡¯s better to wait until you¡¯re kidnapped and in deep trouble. then, i¡¯ll come and save you, just like now. wouldn¡¯t that be better?¡± ¡°what do you think, miss?¡± what do you think? ¡°what do you think?¡± i just want to punch you! liz secretly clenched her fists, and her chest was surging. the pitiful dress was bearing a pressure that it should not have. ¡°don¡¯t be like this, miss. aren¡¯t you also thinking about how to use me?¡± ¡°take the summoning spell you were about to release as an example. if you summon another powerful monster, you can easily kill your way out. however, if you fail, the kidnappers outside will run in to check the situation because of the summoning spell.. Chapter 271 - Chapter 271: I Only Want to Punch You!_2 chapter 271: i only want to punch you!_2 translator: 549690339 ¡°at that time, i will have no choice but to be your free fighter. what a good plan, miss.¡± after liao zixuan finished speaking, liz¡¯s face twitched slightly. because, indeed. this was what she had planned in her heart, but it was a pity that she had failed. the intelligence of the man opposite her was actually proportional to his shamelessness. there was no other way. it was useless to play tricks. liz could only lay her cards on the table. she took another deep breath and adjusted her emotions. liz stared at the man opposite her. the man who was just short of writing the words ¡± beg me ¡± on his face finally got what he wanted. ¡°save me. the sisre familv will definitelv zive vou a satisfactorv reward. ¡°his voice was sincere and clear, neither servile nor overbearing. liz knew clearly whether her face was more important or her own safety. she could only count on the man in front of her. however, she still had her dignity as a young lady. even if she was asking for help, she would do it in a written format to show her aristocratic temperament. however, this obviously did not work in front of liao zixuan, and it did not satisfy him. from liz¡¯s perspective. she saw the man opposite her shake his head at her after what she had said. then, he said, ¡°miss, when you ask someone else to do something, shouldn¡¯t you add the word ¡®please¡¯? ¡± endure. endure! what was that old saying? the young miss was flexible. ¡°please, please¡­ save me!¡± this time, his voice was not as clear as before. even the sincerity in his voice had dropped a lot. there was a hint of gnashing teeth in it. of course, the biggest change was still the girl¡¯s appearance. from the initial gaze with liao zixuan to the drooping eyelids now. the moonlight outside the window shone into the warehouse, and the girl¡¯s beautiful long eyelashes could be seen trembling slightly under the moonlight. liz¡¯s gaze was very low, staring at her toes, and her lips were tightly pursed. ever since liz was young, only others had begged her. when had she ever begged others humbly? therefore, not only did this bring about a sense of servility, but there was also something hidden within it. perhaps even this young miss herself did not notice¡­a sense of novelty. it was indeed the first time he had trained a man to become a man of his word. however, this was far from over. the surprise that made liz feel even more ¡®novel¡¯ was still to come. ¡°miss, everything comes with a price. ¡± just as liz was mentally prepared, the other party would take the opportunity to ask for an exorbitant price, asking for money, power, women, and even asking her to do something overboard. however, liao zixuan¡¯s next ¡± price ¡± was completely beyond liz¡¯s imagination. ¡°i¡¯ve always been a person who values equal exchange. miss, you asked for my power, so in return, i want to take your power as the price. ¡± ¡°my¡­power?¡± liz was puzzled. ¡°yes, well¡­ let me think, then i¡¯ll use the summoning spell just now. miss, you have to make a promise with me that you will never use this spell again without my permission. ¡± the summoning spell that sealed liz. this was one of liao zixuan¡¯s goals before he took action. the goal was to let this young lady delay the awakening of her bloodline so as to prevent her good father from discovering it in advance and causing the plot to be messed up. liao zixuan still needed some time to prepare for count sisre and the mysterious force behind him. therefore, during this period, as one of the earl¡¯s key ¡®baits¡¯, liz had to remain the same. however, these young misses, who were the main ones, were kept in the dark. they still knew nothing. liz did not hesitate. ¡°alright, i promise you.¡± liz was already extremely disappointed with her summoning magic. she would always summon a bunch of useless bats. from her point of view, it was fine if she did not need it. after all, there were many other classes besides the summoner branch. it would put an end to her fantasy of becoming a summoner under vivian¡¯s influence. but¡­ was it really that simple? just a verbal guarantee? or such a strange guarantee? what benefits did this bring to the other party? liao zixuan¡¯s next move seemed to respond to liz¡¯s concerns. ¡°then i won¡¯t stand on ceremony, miss. during the process of establishing the contract, there might be a little discomfort.¡± ¡°contract? establishing a contract? uncomfortable?¡± ¡°wait a minute, w-what are you doing¡­!? liz reacted and wanted to speak, but it was too late. the moment the man finished speaking, liz felt as if her soul had left her body, as if everything about her had been exposed to the man opposite her. this was indeed the case. of course, liao zixuan wouldn¡¯t let liz make such a verbal promise, but he didn¡¯t know how to form a contract at all. there was no such thing as a heaven- sent setting. therefore, liao zixuan came up with a compromise. it didn¡¯t have to be a real contract. it was fine as long as liz mistook it for a ¡± contract.¡± he opened his soul vision, and the soul of the girl opposite him suddenly floated above his head. a confused look appeared on his face. ordinary people who had never experienced soul training were like this. then, liao zixuan stretched out a hand and flicked the little white forehead of liz¡¯s phantom in her soul form. ¡°ah?¡± a delicate exclamation immediately sounded. in reality, liz immediately shivered uncontrollably from head to toe. what followed was a wave of numbness that made her legs go limp and she couldn¡¯t exert any strength in her entire body. it could be seen that the soul was the weakest part of the body. even a slight flick would have a huge impact on reality. thus, our pitiful young miss fell to the ground again uncontrollably. fortunately¡­uh, he didn¡¯t know if he should use the word ¡®good¡¯ to describe it. in short, this time, a certain someone didn¡¯t take another step back. instead, he took the initiative to step forward and support liz¡¯s weak and paralyzed body. she leaned against the broad and sturdy man¡¯s chest. liz panted heavily. the feeling of weakness in his body came and went quickly. after regaining control of her body, the lady¡¯s high heels made a series of clicking sounds on the ground. after escaping from someone¡¯s arms, liz quickly pulled away and looked at liao zixuan again. at this moment, the earl¡¯s daughter¡¯s small face was filled with vigilance. ¡°you, what did you do to me! ¡°liz questioned sternly. that feeling was too special. the girl had never experienced it before. it was as if it came from the depths of her soul, and it was engraved in liz¡¯s heart. ¡°don¡¯t be so nervous, miss. it¡¯s just a contract. as long as you don¡¯t violate our agreement, miss, you can treat it as if nothing happened.¡± ¡°what if i violate it? what would happen? liz hurriedly asked. ¡°then probably¡­would he die? miss.¡± liao zixuan casually made it up. in any case, the heavier the punishment, the better. this was to ensure that liz would listen to him. ¡°you!¡± on the other side, liz¡¯s eyes were about to spit fire. this belongs to the downfall of the dimensional strike big miss again how clever also fall into the trap again, she can not know the other party is to flick your own soul again, liz is the truth of the trust. there were actually such serious consequences? no matter how good the young miss¡¯s upbringing was, liz wanted to curse. however, the reason why she didn¡¯t do so was because she was in a hurry to leave, so she didn¡¯t ask clearly. secondly, it was because¡­she couldn¡¯t beat him. endure! endure! what liz was thinking now was to tell her father about this when she returned and see if there was any way to resolve it. this didn¡¯t mean that liz wanted to break the contract, but anyone who had a sword hanging over their head wouldn¡¯t feel good. however, it was as if he could read minds. ¡°oh right, there¡¯s an additional small addition to the contract between us, which is¡­ you can¡¯t tell anyone else about this besides the two of us.¡± ¡°otherwise¡­¡± ¡°you will still die, miss.¡± ¡°therefore, please take good care of the young lady¡­this little secret that belongs only to us.. Chapter 272 - Chapter 272: Alright, Sima chapter 272: alright, sima translator: 549690339 making a contract was equivalent to boarding a pirate ship. it would be difficult to continue thinking about it. only now did liz deeply understand this sentence. he had paid such a huge price. naturally, he wanted to see the results as soon as possible. liz walked towards the warehouse door. however, as soon as she arrived at the door, the earl¡¯s daughter had a bad feeling. because she noticed that the iron lock on the door that was originally locked by the kidnappers had obvious signs of being broken. then, liz hurriedly pushed forward. it was effortless. as expected, the door was not locked at all and was easily pushed open. the scene that appeared in front of the young lady almost made liz¡¯s eyes go black. because the original group of treasure thieves were now lying on the ground outside the warehouse. none of them could stand up. this should have been a good thing. it was equivalent to liz running out safely without any effort. however, the problem was¡­ she had paid a rather ¡± expensive ¡± reward for this in advance. in the end, she realized that it was actually unnecessary. even if she did not sign that damn contract with that stinky man, he had already cleared the obstacles for her? for example, she had paid for something that she could have gotten for free. a lot of money. who wouldn¡¯t stomp their feet? ¡°you!¡± the young miss suddenly turned around. her beautiful green eyes stared angrily at liao zixuan, who was walking leisurely behind her. ¡°when you came in, you already knocked them down?¡± ¡°yes, miss. how else do you think i came in? ¡°liao zixuan asked curiously. this made liz explode. the earl¡¯s daughter immediately showed a ¡°refund me¡± expression. however, after waiting for a long time, liz did not manage to retort. after all, if they were to really talk about this matter in detail, there was really no reason for a refund. this time, he was really speechless. however, although he couldn¡¯t say it out loud, he could cry. this was a girl¡¯s privilege. the crystal clear tears glistened under the moonlight and began to swirl uncontrollably in the girl¡¯s eyes. liz was indeed considered one of the most tenacious and intelligent noble ladies, but no matter what, she was still a young girl who had just come of age and had grown up in a greenhouse. in just one night, he had been kidnapped, his summoning failed, and the cold was bone-piercing. it was not easy to welcome the light of hope, but in the end, he was still being teased and bullied by the other party. he felt like he was being played in the palm of his hand and had no strength to resist. especially in the end, when liz had completely broken through the defense of the final stage. she thought about the serious consequences of the mysterious contract and how she could not ask for help from anyone. in addition, she was in the wilderness and did not know where the kidnappers had brought her. the cold wind blew, and she would not be able to keep warm once she left the warehouse. she was alone and her clothes were thin. how was she going to go home? yes, and tonight¡¯s banquet! he did not go to pick up vivian. would the little girl be able to do it alone? knowing that something had happened to her, his father would definitely be in a mess. would he still be able to host the banquet smoothly? even if she was out of danger now. however, judging from the time, the banquet should have started a long time ago. it would be too late for her to rush over on foot, even if she used a carriage to head to the inner urban area from such a remote place, right? it was obviously such an important matter, but it was ruined because of him¡­ liz¡¯s pride made it hard for her to accept this reality. more and more tears accumulated, and finally, her eyes could no longer bear the weight and began to drip to the ground. pa pa pa pa pa pa pa pa¡­ if it was the usual liz, that proud young lady, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to cry in front of outsiders. but now¡­ it didn¡¯t matter. he didn¡¯t know if it was because he had already lost too much face in front of liao zixuan, so it didn¡¯t matter anymore. or perhaps there were unspeakable secrets between the two of them, and they no longer treated liao zixuan as an outsider. in short, liz squatted down, hugged her knees, and buried her head between her legs- her shoulders trembled. and the faint sobbing of a vonng girl kent ringing in front of the deserted abandoned warehouse. but soon, liz was no longer in the mood to cry. because she realized that her body seemed to have left the ground. at the same time, it became much warmer. ¡°this is an additional gift, miss. ¡°a man¡¯s voice sounded in the young girl¡¯s ear. before liz could react, the scene in front of her began to change rapidly. the young miss wanted to speak, but the whistling wind forced her to shut her mouth tightly. as she moved at high speed, liz¡¯s blonde hair fluttered in the air like she was riding a roller coaster. instinctively, the girl hugged the object beside her tightly. fortunately, the whole process did not last too long. after two or three minutes. ¡°miss, we¡¯ve arrived at the station. you can open your eyes now.¡± liao zixuan said to the girl who was hugging his neck tightly, curled up into a ball in his arms, and closed her eyes in fear. when lissy opened her trembling eyes, the young miss was stunned. it was no longer the desolate mountains from a few minutes ago. instead, it had become something she was extremely familiar with. there were shops on both sides, the roads were clean and tidy, and the high street lamps emitted a warm orange light in the dark night.. Chapter 273 - Chapter 273: Alright, Sima (2) chapter 273: alright, sima (2) translator: 549690339 in fire code city, there was only one place like this, the inner urban area. how¡­ how could this be¡­ it would take at least half an hour to get to the center of the inner city from the outer urban area, which was such a remote place. however, she only closed her eyes and opened them again. it was like a dream¡­home? no, not home. this was¡­ liz noticed that right opposite them, there was a magnificent building with dazzling lights flashing in the dark night. that was¡­this time, his father was holding a charity dinner at a bad place! the largest noble banquet hall in fire code city was also her original destination tonight! ¡°what exactly are you¡­¡± the young girl raised her head with an incredulous expression as she looked up at the man¡¯s face that was right in front of her. ¡°miss, actually, there¡¯s something wrong with your deduction. i¡¯m not¡­ i wasn¡¯t the only mage who was good at physical fitness. a little? he had crossed half of fire code city in just a few minutes by relying on the physical movement of his body, and that was under the premise that he was carrying his own weight!? originally, lisis only thought that liao zixuan was a decent mage. now, liao zixuan¡¯s image in this young lady¡¯s heart had changed drastically. this was referring to the image of strength. as for his character and image¡­ seeing that liz was about to open her mouth, liao zixuan had countless questions to ask. however, he didn¡¯t want to waste any more time. after all, he was still waiting for liz to help him ¡± save the situation.¡± the situation from vivian was not optimistic. hence¡­ ¡°miss, although i know that lying in my arms is very comfortable, shouldnt you understand me?¡± ¡°you¡­ it¡¯s very heavy.¡± how to make a woman lose interest in communicating with you with just one sentence. liao zixuan conducted a live lesson. the first sentence made liz snap back to her senses. she realized that they were in an ambiguous position. she was still hugging each other¡¯s neck, and the two of them were almost face-to-face. the next sentence¡­ heavy? am i very heavy? liz struggled and immediately jumped off liao zixuan¡¯s body. she was so angry that she couldn¡¯t fight her way out. she opened her mouth, wanting to say something to liao zixuan, but in the end, she gave up. she turned her head and jogged towards the banquet venue. ¡°miss, you must remember our contract! ¡°if you still encounter any difficulties or wish to make a transaction¡­¡± ¡°feel free to call me anytime. i don¡¯t mind expanding my business. as for the method, just use the secret between the two of us. ¡°oh right, by the way, next time, you can call me by my name. my name is¡­ white.¡± liao zixuan sent a message to liz¡¯s back. when the girl turned around in shock, liao zixuan was nowhere to be seen. bai¡­ he muttered this name in his heart. at the same time, she thought bitterly that he still wanted her to contact him again and make a deal with him? bullsh * t! even if she, liz, died, jumped off her castle, and was nailed to a wooden coffin, she would never contact that damned man again! he didn¡¯t want to think about it anymore. the most important thing for her now was still¡­ she rushed into the banquet hall. liz¡¯s face was the best pass. with her identity as the daughter of the earl here, even without an invitation, no guard or attendant dared to stop her. he walked quickly on the red carpet leading to the main hall of the banquet. the eldest miss was very anxious. vivian¡­ nothing must go wrong¡­ hold on a little longer, she¡¯s coming! time went back a little. when vivian arrived at the venue of tonight¡¯s banquet according to the address. it was impossible to say that she was not nervous. she was a village girl from the countryside and had never seen such a scene. there were many nobles who were dressed in gorgeous clothes and were chatting and laughing with each other. nobles all had their own circles, but vivian did not know anyone other than lissy and count sisre. she came to the banquet alone. as expected, before she even entered the door, the attendant in a suit at the door was the first obstacle that stumped the little girl. ¡°stop! miss, please wait a moment. this is a private clubhouse. it has been booked tonight. outsiders are not allowed to enter. the guard stopped the little girl. although vivian was also dressed in bright clothes and her appearance was not inferior to that of a noble, the little girl¡¯s uneasy attitude was obvious compared to others who were calm and used to it. therefore, it was normal for the guard to stop vivian. ¡°miss, please show me your invitation.¡± ¡°please¡­lnvitation?¡± after being interrogated outside, vivian was confused. count sisre had never told her that he needed it, nor had he given her an invitation. ¡°um, hello, i¡­ i was invited by count sisre. my name is vivian. you, you can go inside and ask¡­ ¡°i¡¯m sorry, miss. if you don¡¯t have an invitation, we won¡¯t let you in.¡± seeing that her explanation was useless and the guard still shook his head, the little girl suddenly became a little anxious. the strange situation here also attracted the attention of many nobles who came to the banquet. many nobles were stunned by the little girl at first sight. they had to mention that vivian¡¯s innocence did not disappear after she dressed up. instead, it was even more reflected.. Chapter 274 - Chapter 274: Alright, Sima (3) chapter 274: alright, sima (3) translator: 549690339 in the eyes of the nobles, purity was one of the top few bonus points. therefore, several young male nobles immediately wanted to come forward and help vivian out of the predicament, so as to take the opportunity to strike up a conversation. however, who would have thought that there would be another female figure who seemed to have been waiting for this moment for a long time. he was the first to arrive at the little girl¡¯s side. ¡°ah, you, could it be that you¡¯re the rumored¡­ vivian?¡± the young noble woman covered her mouth and pretended to be surprised. vivian was already in a hurry to enter the venue. when she saw that someone had recognized her, she naturally nodded quickly. ¡°it really is you! oh! oh my god, count sisre didn¡¯t lie to us. he really invited you here! this young noble lady looked like a fan who had just met her idol. she introduced herself to vivian excitedly and finally reached out her hand to the little girl. ¡± you, you are good, i am called sima, i am honored to meet you, miss vivian! ¡°hello, i, i¡¯m also very happy to meet you, miss sima.¡±vivian was a little flattered and quickly replied politely, shaking hands at the same time. after getting to know each other, sima asked enthusiastically,¡± ¡°miss vivian, i saw you arguing with the guard just now. did you encounter any trouble?¡± ¡°no, it¡¯s not that serious. it¡¯s not a dispute, it¡¯s just¡­ the earl didn¡¯t seem to have given me an invitation, so i wasn¡¯t allowed to enter. i was wondering if i could invite him in¡­ before vivian could finish her sentence, sima, who was sitting opposite her, immediately had an angry expression that said,¡± how could this be?¡± her angry voice interrupted vivian. of course, the target was the guard who had stopped the little girl from entering. ¡°do you use your eyes to vent your anger? do you know who this is?¡± ¡® she¡¯s the great hero of our fire code city. she¡¯s a special guest invited by the earl this time. she¡¯s the main character of this banquet. you even dare to stop miss vivian. you¡­¡± i think you guys are really too bold! the noblewoman named ¡± sima ¡± took out her invitation letter after scolding the guard. coincidentally, she had an extra one and gave it to vivian. he was already feeling guilty from sima¡¯s scolding. seeing that there was another invitation, the guard did not dare to stop them. he quickly let the little girl and sima into the venue. ¡°thank you so much, miss sima. without you, i¡­ i really don¡¯t know what to do¡­ after entering successfully, vivian thanked her new friend gratefully. sima, on the other hand, had an expression that said that this was nothing. after that, he struck while the iron was hot. ¡°it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. there¡¯s also the concubine¡­you don¡¯t have to call me miss sima in the future. it¡¯s too distant. just call me sima! ¡°sima looked nervous as if he had mustered up the courage to say it. vivian did not disappoint her. ¡°yeah, me too! s-sima, you can just call me vivian.¡± ¡°eh, really?¡± i¡¯m so happy, vivian!¡± sima smiled brightly. it was very brilliant. because it was too simple, even simpler than ¡± she ¡± had imagined. it was so easy to get close to her and gain her initial trust. then, after that¡­ ¡°the banquet is about to begin. let¡¯s go, vivian. ¡°alright, sima!¡± Chapter 275 - Chapter 275: A Game In A Game In A Game chapter 275: a game in a game in a game translator: 549690339 after entering the banquet hall, the atmosphere inside and outside were somewhat different. how should he put it¡­ vivian felt that it could be described as ¡± undisciplined ¡® it was already time for the banquet to begin, but everyone was seated according to their assigned seats in an orderly manner. the scene of count sisre going on stage to give a speech and kick off the fund-raising event did not happen. on the contrary, everyone was still at the venue, walking around, eating, and chatting. tonight was supposed to be an important ¡®meeting¡¯ for the refugees outside the city under the banner of a ¡®banquet¡¯, but it seemed to have really become an ordinary social dinner for nobles. and the main reason for all of this¡­ vivian looked worriedly at the empty podium in the middle of the banquet hall. count sisre, who was supposed to be hosting the banquet, was nowhere to be seen. ¡°earl¡­are you late?¡± the little girl had a bad premonition as she muttered to herself. after hearing this, sima, a new friend of the same, immediately tried to comfort the two of them,¡± she must have been delayed by something. it¡¯s okay. this kind of situation is very common, vivian. we¡¯ll just wait. ¡°yes.¡± seeing that the little girl had a slightly relieved expression after being comforted by him, sima actually sneered in his heart. because it was very fast. counting the time, the news that she had deliberately revealed should be arriving soon, right? sima looked at the clock in the banquet hall. as expected. a few minutes later, servants began to whisper into the ears of their noble masters. ¡°what did you say?¡± ¡°are you sure the information is reliable?¡± ¡°it can¡¯t be fake, right? who would have the guts to¡­¡± hmph, i knew it. as long as you dare to touch this fat piece of meat outside the city, even if it¡¯s an earl¡­¡± ¡°tsk tsk, this is going to be fun¡­¡± an uproar broke out among the nobles at the banquet. soon, it turned into a commotion. everyone began to whisper to each other. they gathered in groups of three and discussed something in low voices. some of the nobles looked surprised, some shook their heads regretfully, and most of them were still watching the fire from afar, looking forward to the subsequent revelation. the banquet was already chaotic, but now it was even more chaotic. ¡°what happened?¡± seeing the sudden change in the situation, vivian¡¯s heart sank. she had vaguely expected something. after that, sima, who was going to ask someone, only walked around half a circle before he quickly returned to the little girl¡¯s side. with an incredulous expression, he whispered to vivian,¡± ¡°this is bad! vivian, count sisre¡­ something happened! no! it wasn¡¯t the earl who was in trouble. it was the earl¡¯s daughter, the young miss! ¡°what? liz, what happened to liz?¡± vivian had felt that something was wrong from the beginning. this was because liz had clearly agreed with her to accompany her to the banquet, but that young miss had also disappeared. ¡°i heard it from others. i don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not, but it seems that the earl¡¯s daughter was on her way to the banquet when she was stopped by an unknown force¡­ kidkidnapped!¡± kidnapped?! vivian stood up from her seat. she clenched her fists tightly. without thinking, she was about to walk out. as if he had expected this, he quickly pulled the little girl back. ¡°vivian, where are you going?¡± ¡°let go of me, sima. liz needs me now. i have to save her! after vivian¡¯s anxious words, sima did not let go. of course, she would not let go. after all, everything tonight was prepared for the little girl in front ot her. how could she let vivian go? at this time, she had helped vivian out of her predicament by giving her an invitation and pretending to be a ¡± temporary friend ¡°. ¡°vivian, i know you¡¯re anxious, but calm down and think about it. what¡¯s the use of going over now? do you know the identity of the kidnappers? do you know where miss liz is imprisoned?¡± ¡°but¡­¡¯ vivian was about to retort when she was interrupted. ¡°i heard that the earl has mobilized almost half of the city guards to look for his daughter. i believe there will be news soon. moreover, even if those kidnappers were given a hundred guts, they would not dare to hurt the daughter of an earl, right?¡± ¡°but what i want to say is, vivian, have you ever thought about why those kidnappers would take such a big risk to kidnap the daughter of an earl at this juncture?¡± sima patiently persuaded vivian. what was even more terrifying was that sima was telling the truth. so it was no wonder that vivian was led by the nose. ¡°you mean¡­¡± it was impossible for the little girl to be unable to react. ¡°that¡¯s right! vivian, the kidnappers looked like they were kidnapping, but in fact, their real goal was the fund-raising party tonight!¡± ¡°they want to use this method to make the earl absent and prevent the donation from being held! stop the refugees outside the city from rebuilding their homes! after sima threw out this conclusion, vivian suddenly showed a rare angry expression. ¡°why, why did they do this! ¡°there are many reasons. after all, in the eyes of many underground forces, the refugees outside the city are resources and a huge consumer group. they can sell the necessities that the refugees need at a high price to make a huge profit. naturally, they don¡¯t want to see this money tree fall..¡± Chapter 276 - Chapter 276: A Game In A Game (2) chapter 276: a game in a game (2) translator: 549690339 ¡°how can i¡­like this!¡± vivian frowned and her breathing quickened. one of the things that the little girl hated and hated the most was to hurt others to gain benefits for herself. seeing that vivian¡¯s emotions had been stirred up by him, sima¡¯s lips curled into a smile. tonight, she was going to teach this innocent and kind girl from the countryside a lesson. he wanted to let the other party imow that the first rule of survival in the upper class of fire code city was¡­don¡¯t be a good person! ¡°so, vivian, do you understand? what you should do now is not to look for miss liz like a headless fly. you¡¯re needed at a place right now¡­lt¡¯s here!¡± ¡°you can¡¯t let down the earl¡¯s efforts in organizing this fund -raising banquet, and you can¡¯t let the underground forces behind the kidnappers succeed! ¡± vivian, what you are carrying now is the hope of the tens of thousands of refugees outside the city. i don¡¯t think miss liz would want to see you shatter the hopes of the tens of thousands of refugees because of her, right?¡± sima kept flattering vivian. in terms of controlling people¡¯s hearts, it was true that a fledgling young lady could not be compared to a wily noble. as expected. after hesitating for a while, vivian finally chose the latter, which was to stay and host the donation banquet in place of count sisl! ¡°don¡¯t be afraid, vivian. i¡¯ll be with you as your assistant! ¡± ¡°thank you, thank you so much, sima. if it weren¡¯t for you, i¡­ i might really make the wrong decision and disappoint the earl and liz. ¡°vivian¡¯s words came from the bottom of her heart. sima shook his head. don¡¯t be like this, vivian. although we¡¯ve only known each other for a short while, we¡¯re still friends. ¡°friend¡­we should help each other.¡± with sima¡¯s encouragement, vivian walked up to the stage that should have belonged to count sisre alone. from this, it could be seen that the little girl had grown up. if it was a village girl from the countryside, just the bunch of well-dressed nobles below the stage would be enough to scare her into weakness and make her speechless. how could it be like this? vivian first used a simple sound amplification spell to force the nobles who were still discussing the kidnapping of the earl¡¯s daughter to be silent. their voices were drowned out by the little girl. after attracting everyone¡¯s attention, vivian revealed her identity. since the earl could not attend, she would temporarily replace him. this time, no one doubted the little girl. the release of the magic just now was enough to prove it. the first step was a success. vivian secretly cheered herself on. then, she began to explain to the nobles below the stage what she had observed today, the difficult environment of the refugees outside the city, the urgent need for help from the city, and her, vivian, as the person in charge of the reconstruction work, her firm determination and conviction. from the looks of it, the effect seemed to be quite good. at least the nobles below the stage were still listening. their gazes were all focused on the little girl. they did not stand up and leave immediately or yawned. of course, how many of them were concerned about the situation of the refugees outside the city, or were they just curious about vivian, the rising star of fire code city, or were they observing her? adoration? that was unknown. but the good times don¡¯t last long. or rather, it was an inevitable outcome. at the end of vivian¡¯s speech, when she mentioned the most crucial ¡®donations¡¯ and ¡®money¡¯, under the little girl¡¯s expectant and hopeful gaze, only a few young nobles were willing to donate a sum or two selflessly. as for the rest, especially the older nobles who were truly rich and powerful, they seemed to have made an agreement. they were indifferent and quietly drank their tea. however, the silence was not their goal. soon, a representative who should have been arranged by the sacred hall spoke on behalf of the others. it was very simple. i don¡¯t trust him. there was no doubt that vivian was good at fighting. she was indeed very strong, but they were doubtful about her ability to manage the donation funds, whether she would be corrupt, whether she could use the money well, and whether she was qualified to lead the reconstruction work. no one wanted their money to go down the drain. this was human nature. vivian could understand and had already thought of this situation. however, no matter what the little girl said, the nobles below the stage were unmoved. at this time, it was sima¡¯s turn to appear. sima exchanged glances with a few nobles who had made an appointment with him in advance¡­ she looked as if her friend couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and wanted to go on stage to help vivian. after walking onto the stage, sima first cursed the nobles. the lines were similar to the guard¡¯s. they were probably saying that they were all blind. how could vivian not be competent? she could definitely do it, and so on. however, in the end, sima pretended to be angry and said to the nobles below the stage, ¡°humph, how do you want to believe vivian? do you have to force her to sign a gambling contract with you before you¡¯re willing to give up?? as soon as sima said this, the few nobles who had secretly agreed on it immediately stopped being silent and spoke.. Chapter 277 - Chapter 277: A Game in a Game (3) chapter 277: a game in a game (3) translator: 549690339 ¡°the gambling contract¡­well, this is indeed a good idea. if miss vivian is really willing, then we have nothing to say. we will absolutely trust miss vivian and be willing to donate a small part of our strength to the refugees outside the city. ¡± ¡°really¡­really?¡± ¡°as long as i sign a contract with everyone¡­ you can just bet on the contract?¡± vivian, who was born in the countryside, did not even know what a gambling contract was. she only saw that after sima¡¯s call, the nobles actually relented. as vivian¡¯s ¡®good friend¡¯, sima quickly grabbed the little girl and whispered in a voice that only the two of them could hear,¡± ¡°are you crazy, vivian? how dare you sign a gambling contract with them!? do you know what that is?!¡± ¡°what, what is it?¡± vivian whispered. ¡°aiya! it was very complicated. in short, it was a bet between you and the nobles. they were betting on whether you could complete a certain amount of reconstruction work within a specified time. if you achieve it, it means that they have lost the bet. they will increase the amount of money donated to you unconditionally. however, if you don¡¯t achieve it, it means that you have lost the bet¡­¡¯ ¡°the consequences will be very serious! they will make you pay several times the amount they donated to you! it was enough to make you fall into debt and go bankrupt! sima explained to vivian dutifully. he did not lie at all, but he did not mention the consequences. for example, according to the laws of fire code city, if the amount of debt was too large and unable to be repaid, then the party in debt would be deprived of his personal freedom and be at the mercy of the debt holder. this was the law approved by the fire god when the city was first built. no one could violate it. of course, that was unless the fire god was no longer around. ¡® no, vivian, you don¡¯t understand this. the risk is too great. i know you¡¯re kind-hearted, and many of the refugees outside the city are from your village, but¡­ but you can¡¯t throw yourself into it for them! ¡± sima pretended to stop them, but in fact, he secretly mentioned that vivian was from the same village as them. as expected, the little girl shook her head. ¡°you¡­!¡± he couldn¡¯t help but admire sima, or rather, sima was borrowing the acting skills of a person like sima. it was really like the kind of helpless anger after being unable to persuade. the voices of the nobles below the stage echoed. ¡°miss sima, if vivian really has the ability, we might as well say that we¡¯ve suffered a huge loss in this bet. or is it that the confidence that miss vivian mentioned is just because of a contract?¡± seeing that sima was going to confront the nobles for her, vivian interrupted him. the little girl turned around and swept her gaze across the nobles below the stage. ¡°there¡¯s no need to say anymore.¡± if this is the only way for everyone to trust me and be willing to hand over the funds for the reconstruction.. he took a deep breath. vivian closed her eyes. when she opened them again, they were filled with determination. ¡± then i¡¯m also willing. sign this gambling contract!¡± after the little girl said this. the nobles below the stage laughed. sima, who was standing behind the little girl and out of vivian¡¯s sight, smiled. of course, there was another person who had also attended tonight¡¯s banquet. he was a very young baron and noble. he also smiled. teddy recalled the secret conversation they had on the rooftop last night under the blazing night sky of fire code city. it was really¡­ it couldn¡¯t be said to be completely similar to what that big brother had expected. it could only be said to be exactly the same! teddy would like to call it¡­ game in game in game! now, it was time for the last protagonist to take the stage. speaking of which, could yang really find the kidnapped heiress? pah! he hadn¡¯t seen his big brother for a day, and his bad habit of being a ¡± supporting character ¡± had acted up again. at this time, the unconventional way of saying it should be¡­ even if the kidnappers were the rumored largest underground treasure stealing group, even if half of the city¡¯s city guards were dispatched, they still could not find them. but¡­ ha, to big brother, it should be just a small matter, easy, right? no, maybe big brother had already rescued that young miss and was still striking while the iron was hot and was in love! now, all he needed to do was¡­ teddy blinked. they were looking forward to the banquet that had just begun.. Chapter 278 - Chapter 278: Pa! chapter 278: pa! translator: 549690339 now that vivian was willing to sign the betting contract, the next step was much easier. the discussion between the aristocrats was just for show. they had already reached a consensus on the donation in private. they had also discussed the contents of the gambling contract. soon, a contract written on high-quality parchment was presented to vivian by the nobles. the little girl lowered her head and scanned the contents of the contract on the parchment. the terms of the bet were simple and clear, and they were not difficult to understand. in summary, it was¡­ as per vivian¡¯s wishes, the association of aristocrats would donate 300,000 gold coins to the refugees outside the city, which was equivalent to 3,000,000 silver coins and 300,000,000 copper coins. this was indeed a considerable amount, almost enough to cover a year¡¯s tax of fire code city. but in reality, if he really wanted to restore the original appearance before the disaster, this bit of money was not enough. of course, vivian knew that too. therefore, 300,000 gold coins was only used for the first phase. this was the plan that she had discussed with mayor thorin at the refugee camp outside the city earlier today. the so-called first stage was the initial reconstruction of the red flame town, which was located at the throat of the dreadclaw forest and was the largest lower town under the jurisdiction of the fire code city. after the fallen abyss descended, countless villages had been destroyed. they had already suffered severe injuries. it would not be easy to recover. they could only do it bit by bit. the strategy that vivian and mayor thorin came up with was from the point to the surface, from top to bottom. they knew that with the stingy level of the nobles, donating 300 ,ooo gold coins was already the limit. therefore, how to maximize the use of limited resources was the problem they had to consider. he would first gather his resources and rebuild red flame town. then, he would use it as a new stronghold to replace fire code city in receiving the huge number of refugees. then, he would extend downwards and rely on his own strength. like a tree branch, he would expand the surrounding villages. the nobles did not object to this theory. they were truly making things difficult for him. it was not exactly making things difficult for him. it should be said that they were openly plotting against him. it was the most crucial part of the bet, the ¡± time.¡± it was to prove vivian¡¯s ability and to ensure that their donations were well spent. the nobles only gave the little girl a month. one month later, they wanted to see the initial results of red flame town. the standard was to be able to accommodate all the refugees gathered outside the fire code city. if vivian really did it, then according to the gambling contract, they would continue to spend a lot of money and take out an additional donation of 300,000 gold coins. on the other hand, if vivian did not do it¡­ then, the little girl would have to pay a total of three times the default debt, which was one million gold coins! anyone with a discerning eye could see that vivian had suffered a great loss in this bet. firstly, the price was unfair. on the one hand, the noble association would work together to bear the burden, and it would only double the amount. on the other hand, vivian would be alone, and if she failed, it would more than triple the amount. one million gold coins was not something that even an earl could afford. it was tantamount to giving vivian a life sentence. if she were to bear the burden, she would not be able to get out of it for generations, let alone for the rest of her life. secondly, it was also the most obvious part of the nobility¡¯s shamelessness. if this matter was really done, it would be extremely beneficial to them. not only would it stabilize the public order and resentment of the people in fire code city, but it would also restore some of the family businesses and taxes as soon as possible. where did the nobles ¡®money come from? a large part of it relied on sucking the blood of the country bumpmpkins, imported cheaply and sold at a high price. it was obviously a win-win situation, but the nobles were not greedy. they wanted to use vivian¡¯s kindness to firmly control the rising star of fire code city. ¡°alright, no problem. let¡¯s start now. vivian put away the contract and nodded at the representative sent by the aristocratic association to express her acceptance. [what are you doing, vivian?! the second personality in the mental space could not take it anymore. usually, in order not to disturb the little girl, she would always let herself fall asleep. only when vivian¡¯s mood fluctuated greatly would she wake up and look at the situation outside. in the end, the second personality could not wait to use a substitute to chop up all the nobles present with a sickle. [they did it on purpose. can¡¯t you tell?!? the second personality¡¯s impatient voice came from the spiritual space. but vivian shook her head at her other self. could the little girl not tell? it wasn¡¯t like that. vivian believed that even without her, the nobles would still have taken out the money to rebuild. but why did mayor thorin beg him so much to let her preside over it? it was because if the nobles were to do it themselves, it would be no less than a second disaster for the refugees. that was 300,000 gold coins. if he was a little greedy, he would be able to live a luxurious life for half his life. naturally, he would save as much as he could and use the lowest configuration he could.. Chapter 279 - Chapter 279: Pa! chapter 279: pa! translator: 549690339 it was even said that they did not hesitate to cut corners and cut down on materials. they did not think about the future at all. they just needed to build the house. even if it collapsed in less than half a year, what did that have to do with them? what they were doing was completing a mission and taking advantage of the opportunity to earn money. what vivian wanted to do was to give the refugees who had no one to rely on after the disaster, a¡­ at home. for this reason, she was willing to take such a huge risk to firmly control this dominance in her hands. [how about this, vivian? let me do it. i guarantee that these stinky nobles won¡¯t dare to let out a fart. why would they sign a stupid contract? they¡¯ll just obediently send the money to you!) in the mental space, the second personality changed the way he spoke and sharpened his scythe at the nobles. ¡°no, the other me, don¡¯t always think of using violence to solve problems. ¡± [why?! we¡¯ve even seen the highest-ranking fire god, yet we still need to be bullied by the nobles under the fire god?) [believe me, vivian, the fire god won¡¯t mind us using violence. after all, this is for the good of the fire code city!] it was also to help lord fire god rectify the atmosphere! ¡°no!¡± vivian raised her voice to her other self. of course, his tone softened very quickly. ¡°the other me, this isn¡¯t a problem with the fire god. it¡¯s just that if we encounter difficulties and want to use violence to solve them, this time, our intentions are indeed good, but what about next time? what about the next time?¡± ¡°if i really develop this habit, the further i go, the more i¡¯m afraid i¡¯ll¡­ the more you don¡¯t recognize yourself.¡± after vivian finished speaking, the second personality fell silent. in the mental space, the little girl who looked exactly the same as in reality sat on a high-back chair with her legs crossed and sighed. she was holding a black scythe in her hand, but with a twist of her hand, the shadow disappeared. perhaps it was to cheer him up, but he felt that the atmosphere was not too good, so he said some encouraging words. the second personality heard the little girl¡¯s spiritual message again. ¡°f-don¡¯t worry, my other self! think on the bright side!¡± ¡°we have signed this bet agreement with the nobles. as long as we successfully complete it, not only will there be no harm, but it will also be equivalent to an additional 300,000 gold coins! it could help everyone return to normal life faster! ¡°or should i say, the other me, even you¡­don¡¯t you believe that i can complete vivian¡¯s pitiful tone made the second personality speechless. the thing she couldn¡¯t stand the most was this little girl. [humph, do whatever you want!] [but vivian, i have a bottom line that will not change. as long as they dare to hurt you physically, then¡­] the second personality did not finish his sentence and stopped talking in a fit of pique. ¡°thank you, my other self.¡± ¡°it¡¯s also because of you, the fire god, and xiao hei! that¡¯s why i, that¡¯s why i dare to make such a big bet.¡± under vivian¡¯s capricious tone, an almost undetectable ¡± hmph ¡± came from the spiritual space. they seemed to have communicated a lot mentally. but in reality, it had little effect on the time in reality. he comforted the second personality. vivian and the fat noble representative signed each other¡¯s names. in the end, they would end the contract with the words ¡± fire god above ¡± to make the contract effective. this implied that they would be supervised by the fire god. this was not only a tradition in fire code city, but also in the entire flame domain. both parties had achieved their respective goals. the previously tense atmosphere at the banquet immediately relaxed a lot. after the official business was done, it was time to socialize and get closer to their relationship. vivian had wanted to leave immediately. she was still worried about liz¡¯s safety, but it seemed that no business could just stand up and leave after the discussion at the dinner table. ¡°vivian, it¡¯s very rude and disrespectful of you to do this. if you leave a bad impression on everyone, it will be very troublesome in the future. since you¡¯ve already come this far, you don¡¯t need to worry about the rest. sima acted as if he was a friend and was teaching vivian about the etiquette of nobles. ¡°but, but, liz and the earl¡­¡± the little girl hesitated. ¡°don¡¯t worry, vivian! as long as the news of our successful donation is released, i believe that those kidnappers will soon give up and return miss liz. so what you should do now is to bring tonight¡¯s banquet to a successful end! as sima spoke, he pulled the hesitant vivian up and walked towards the middle of the nobles without giving the little girl a chance to refuse. ¡°look, everyone is waiting for you. go over and have a chat. this will also be beneficial for your future reconstruction work. you can accumulate a lot of connections! he said he wanted to chat. but in reality, it was pure enjoyment. in the midst of a bunch of meaningless nonsense, they kept toasting and drinking. vivian, who was dragged over by sima sima, was the main character of this evening party. naturally, she could not escape the fate of being toasted. at first, sima pretended to help vivian drink, but after a few glasses, he started coughing and retching, as if he could not drink anymore. this made vivian¡¯s heart ache. she quickly stopped sima sima from drinking any more.. but what about the remaining wine that sima had contracted for vivian? Chapter 280 - Chapter 280: Pa! chapter 280: pa! translator: 549690339 as a last resort, even if she had never drunk before, the little girl could only do it herself. she took a small sip nervously, and the wine flowed down her throat. suddenly, a burning sensation emerged, making vivian cover her mouth and frown. however, the nobles did not care whether the little girl could drink or not. on the contrary, vivian¡¯s behavior had aroused their interest. he kept using all kinds of praise and admiration just to have a drink with the little girl. although the next few glasses of wine had gradually adjusted her throat and the spiciness that the wine gave vivian began to decrease, the reason why wine was wine was not because it was spicy. gradually, vivian¡¯s little face began to heat up, and her cheeks began to blush. if sima had pretended to get drunk after three or four glasses, vivian was really unable to take it now. the little girl¡¯s head began to feel a little dizzy, and her vision was slightly blurred. seeing that the time was right, sima, who seemed drunk before, immediately sobered up. she took the initiative to chase away the nobles who were getting more and more excited and wanted to make the little girl drink. it was not that she had a conscience, but that sima had more sinister tricks waiting for her. she took the slightly tipsy vivian to a slightly remote corner of the banquet, pretending to tell the little girl to stay away from the crowd and rest. but in fact, under sima¡¯s gaze, two nobles who were already on standby immediately walked towards them. they pretended to be close relatives and friends with sima, and expressed that they were very happy that sima could make a friend like vivian. they were willing to raise an extra sum for vivian with their own funds. of course, the donation was not the real purpose. it was just an excuse. as expected, he still wanted to toast vivian and make friends. the little girl had wanted to refuse, but she knew that she couldn¡¯t drink any more. however, the other party had repeatedly stated that there was only one glass. it was just a token of appreciation. in addition, as sima¡¯s close relatives and friends, they had also donated a large sum of money. seeing that vivian had agreed, the two nobles looked at each other and were secretly happy. one of them deliberately stepped forward to talk to the little girl, but in fact, it blocked their view. the other person behind him quietly added some powder while pouring the wine. sima saw all of this, but she smiled and cooperated with another noble to attract the attention of vivian, who was already slightly drunk. after the other party poured the wine, he stepped aside. sima was the first to pick up the glass, and the other two nobles quickly took one each and left the last glass to vivian. so¡­ this time, the terrifying summoned beast beside you is no longer around, and you are in an abnormal state. can you succeed or not¡­ sima felt that there was a high chance of failure. after all, vivian¡¯s strength was there. even if she bought the special medicine from the treasure thieves at a high price, it was unlikely that she could still be sold. but in fact, it did not matter to sima whether he succeeded or not. his main goal had been achieved, and now it was just a gamble. if vivian fell for it, it was naturally the best. if she did not, it would not be his fault. what did sima¡¯s dirty deeds have to do with count sisre? thinking of this¡­ ¡°cheers!¡± sima revealed a happy expression. then, time seemed to stop at this moment because too many things had happened. the first scene was of our baron teddy anxiously getting up. others might not have noticed that she was taken to a remote corner, but teddy did not. he had been staring at vivian dutifully and naturally saw the scene of the noble drugging her. but soon, the second image appeared. teddy¡¯s anxious expression quickly turned into fear. no, not just him, but all the nobles in the banquet hall, especially the two beside vivian and sima. their bodies trembled, and their hair stood on end. they couldn¡¯t even breathe, let alone smile. it was as if something extremely terrifying was staring at them. the killing intent that seemed to have substance made their entire bodies stiffen. an invisible black sickle loomed above the three of them, as if it would swing down mercilessly at the next moment and split them into two in anger. however, he did not know if he should call them lucky or unlucky. because the third scene appeared. that was¡­ a series of footsteps. with an extremely fast speed, he arrived in front of sima and the other two, who were already completely stiff and unable to move. and urgently. he did not hesitate at all. he did not even blink. pa! the earl¡¯s daughter, a certain young lady, liz directly slapped sima¡¯s face! Chapter 281 - Chapter 281: The Price of the Gift Had Already Been Determined chapter 281: the price of the gift had already been determined translator: 549690339 the banquet hall was silent. only the resounding sound of liz¡¯s slap echoed faintly. the sudden appearance of the black scythe of the grim reaper, the suffocating aura of death, quickly receded like the tide with liz¡¯s slap and disappeared. however, no one would really think that it was just an illusion. the cold sweat on the back of every noble present was the best proof. this was especially obvious for sima and the other two who were beside vivian. a chill ran down his neck. swallowing their saliva with difficulty, they confirmed that their heads had not been separated. their backs were all drenched. just now¡­what was that? all the distinguished guests in the banquet hall had this doubt. unfortunately, they did not have the time to think about this problem. because, at this moment, it was obvious that a bigger matter was happening in front of them. ¡°l-liz?¡± sima said in disbelief. she looked at the girl who was standing opposite her with a gaze that said,¡± you shouldn¡¯t be here.¡± she was extremely familiar with the girl who was burning with anger. ¡°why, seeing me¡­are you surprised? sima!¡± liz sneered. this young lady wanted to question sima in public about the kidnapping. however, when liz¡¯s gaze passed through sima¡¯s body, she saw¡­ after a certain red-faced, tipsy little girl whose eyes were filled with confusion revealed an expression that she did not understand what was going on. it was obvious that she was not in a good state. ¡°vivian?¡± liz immediately frowned. ¡°get lost! ¡± the earl¡¯s daughter shouted, and the two nobles, who had been called by sima to do bad things to vivian, immediately peed their pants and did not dare to block liz¡¯s path. they were trembling all over. the fear that had just been relieved was born again. the two of them kept winking at sima, indicating what to do now. now, sima himself was still in trouble, and the plan was disrupted by liz¡¯s appearance. she could only look at the two of them and tell them not to talk nonsense. then, her expression changed, and no one knew what she was thinking. on the other side. ¡°li¡­ liz?¡± vivian tilted her head and rubbed her hazy eyes with her small hands. she asked the young girl who came to her with a concerned expression. when she focused her eyes and saw the girl clearly, vivian was pleasantly surprised. ¡°great, good! it¡¯s really you¡­liz, you, you escaped¡­¡¯ before the little girl could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by liz. vivian, have you been drinking?¡± as soon as the little girl opened her mouth, liz smelled the alcohol. this caused the girl to frown even more. under liz¡¯s questioning, vivian was like a child who had done something wrong. she replied in a guilty tone,¡± ¡°just¡­l just drank a little¡­¡± ¡°a little? is this a little?¡± liz was like a strict elder sister lecturing her immature younger sister. she snatched the wine glass from vivian, who was still holding the wine glass that sima and the others had given her. then, she turned around abruptly, and her cold gaze landed on sima again. although she had only just arrived, as the daughter of an earl and the top of the aristocracy, unlike some inexperienced little girl, liz could see the situation at a glance. ¡°it¡¯s you!¡± ¡°looks like i¡¯ve really underestimated you, sima. i didn¡¯t expect that your motive for kidnapping me¡­lt¡¯s here!¡± the ¡± here ¡± that liz mentioned could be referring to vivian, or it could also be referring to the donation dinner. ¡°don¡¯t, belise, sima is¡­ friend, i¡¯m the one who wants to drink. it has nothing to do with her¡­ the dizzy vivian wanted to defend sima. however, liz ignored the drunk little girl. instead, she first looked at the little girl who was brought to a remote corner of the banquet. then, her sharp gaze turned to the two nobles beside sima. these two didn¡¯t have sima¡¯s composure. when liz glanced at them, they immediately felt guilty and uneasy. humph. he snorted coldly as if he had confirmed something. ¡°friends? vivian, watch carefully. i¡¯ll let you know that not everyone will be like you, forever and sincerely being friends with others. ¡± liz said as she picked up the wine glass she had snatched from the little girl. he lowered his head and glanced at the seemingly clear and normal wine inside. the girl quickly took out a silver needle from the small bag that she always carried with her. ¡°this needle is engraved with an identification spell. as long as there is an abnormal substance in the food, the color of the needle will darken. it seemed that just explaining wasn¡¯t enough and needed more credibility. liz added. ¡°this is a birthday present from my father, the patriarch of the sisre family, the earl, when i was ten years old. at that time, my father told me to be careful with my friends and be careful of bad people. liz noticed that sima¡¯s mouth twitched a few times after hearing her words. however, at this moment, the young miss only thought that sima was feeling guilty. liz put the silver needle into vivian¡¯s glass. as expected, even though it was a high-level medicine produced by the treasure hunting group, it was still exposed when faced with a self-defense item given by an earl to his ¡± beloved ¡± daughter. the silver-white needle¡¯s color quickly darkened as it headed toward the black ink. ¡°how could this be¡­ Chapter 282 - Chapter 282: The Price of the Gift Had Already Been chapter 282: the price of the gift had already been determined (2) translator: 549690339 after all that had happened, vivian had also sobered up quite a bit from her tipsy state. however, the little girl still looked at sima in disbelief, this new friend who had obviously ¡± helped ¡± her a lot. however, sima¡¯s silence, lowering his head slightly and covering his face with his hair, was the best proof. ¡°men!¡± ¡°arrest her and these two. they¡¯re accomplices! ¡± sima¡¯s original identity was only that of a baron¡¯s daughter, while liz, who was the daughter of an earl, was a noble young lady in the eyes of the commoners. however, if the two were to compare, sima probably wouldn¡¯t even be able to reach liz¡¯s toes. under the orders of the earl¡¯s daughter, how could the guards dare to disobey? moreover, from the conversation just now, sima seemed to not only have evil intentions towards vivian, but also had something to do with the kidnapping of liz. several guards immediately swarmed over from all directions. for such an important occasion where many nobles gathered, the guards were almost always on standby and could be called at any time. as sima¡¯s accomplices, the two noblemen who played minor roles were scared silly when they saw that they were surrounded by so many guards. they held their heads and squatted on the ground, not even daring to resist. on the other hand, sima¡­ ¡°what?!¡± liz exclaimed. sima sima sighed. when her slightly lowered head began to lift up, sima¡¯s legs exerted strength at the same time. with a leaping posture, he easily escaped from the encirclement of layers of guards. not only the guards, but even liz herself and the other nobles who were watching the show were stunned by sima¡¯s actions. this was not something a noble lady could do. even the most experienced thief couldn¡¯t jump six or seven meters high, jump out of the wall of guards, and land on the ground steadily without even panting. it was this moment of surprise that gave sima ample opportunity to escape. but then again, even if everyone was not stunned, the ordinary guards here would not be able to stop sima, right? in fact, sima could even kill them if she wanted to. in the face of absolute power, numbers were meaningless. oh, wait, there was another ¡± god ¡± here. no wonder sima chose to stay silent and scare everyone before taking the opportunity to escape. using power would destroy the disguise of the physical body, and one of the reasons was that he did not want to expose his identity. the presence of vivian, whose strength was unfathomable, was the second reason. sima sima skillfully found a way to find a way to check out the situation. it was at the back door of the stadium not far away. it was obvious that they had prepared everything beforehand and had thought about the unexpected situation. it was only when her figure flashed and completely disappeared from the banquet hall that everyone seemed to have completely regained their senses. ¡°chase!¡± ¡°chase after them!¡± liz felt a little angry. she did not expect that at this point, she would still be able to let the other party escape under her nose. damn it! he was cursing in his heart. after escaping from the back door of the stadium, sima was in a sorry state. she was no longer as relaxed as she was at the beginning. she panted heavily and pressed one hand against her chest. although it was not the time to joke, sima¡¯s chest was drooping slightly. it was not the kind of drooping that would normally occur when running, but it was as if the fake chest was about to run away. actually, it wasn¡¯t just the chest, but every part of the body was the same. count sisre could use some kind of ability to disguise his body as the one being devoured, but it was temporary and could not withstand intense activity. but now¡­ ¡°hurry up! you guys go over there!¡± ¡°hold her back. we have already informed the city guards to lock her down! she can¡¯t escape!¡± ¡°miss liz said that whoever can capture her will be rewarded with 1,000 gold coins! ¡°ah! i saw it! she¡¯s over there. hurry up and chase after her!¡± under the stimulation of money, the guards worked extra hard. they held torches and chased sima¡¯s figure in the inner urban area under the night sky. damn it! damn it! why did this happen? isn¡¯t liz a member of the stolen treasure group? she was sent to a remote warehouse in the outer urban area and locked up? why was she still here? it was impossible for her to escape alone¡­who was it? who helped her? sima¡¯s expression was ferocious as he questioned crazily in his mind. perhaps god had heard her thoughts and wanted to give her an answer. in the next moment. it was the corner of the alley sima had entered. bang! encountering love at the corner, a very classic collision occurred. sima, who was trying to escape from the pursuers, was not paying attention. from the corner of the alley, a passerby seemed to come from the other end, and sima bumped into the person¡¯s chest. ¡°ah!¡± a cry of pain sounded. sima was knocked over and fell to the ground. ¡°i¡¯m very sorry, miss. you¡­ are you alright?¡± a magnetic and pleasant male voice rang in sima¡¯s ears. just as sima was wondering if he had heard this voice somewhere before¡­ ¡°eh? ah, that¡¯s great! i¡¯m still looking for you, miss sima sima! ¡°the other party was the first to let out a surprised sound. at this moment, sima could clearly see the other party¡¯s appearance under the moonlight. there weren¡¯t many people whose faces she could remember. however, tonight, the servant that he had accidentally met in sima¡¯s original residence was one of them. ¡°you¡­ you were at that time¡­¡± sima widened his eyes. she really did not expect to meet this servant who had disappeared mysteriously after following her to the treasure thief group here, under such circumstances, at this time. sima was no less surprised than when liz barged into the banquet and appeared in front of her. sima didn¡¯t even have the chance to ask. the servant took the lead and said, ¡°miss sima, i heard that you made the earl¡¯s daughter angry. she¡¯s looking for you everywhere! do you even need to say that! sima was about to push him away impatiently and get up from the ground to continue running. however, the next sentence stunned sima. ¡°young miss, after i heard about it, i quickly prepared a horse for you. you should quickly go up and use it to escape to a safe place! ¡± what? prepare horses? under sima¡¯s surprised gaze, the attendant really led a horse out from the dark corner of the alley that sima had not noticed before. ¡°you¡­!¡± sima opened his mouth but did not know what to say. what was this? had his luck changed? what sima needed the most right now was a tool to escape. if she continued to move her disguised body, her real body would be exposed, and she would be in big trouble. but¡­ could there really be such a coincidence? he was just about to doze off when someone brought him a pillow? there was also one who said that it was strange for him to appear here, but on careful thought, it seemed that there was a barely explainable reason. it was the personal attendant that he had chosen when he first brought him here. there was no time for sima to think. because the footsteps and shouts of the guards were getting closer and closer. ¡°i remember¡­your name is bai?¡± quickly climbed on the horse. no matter how anxious sima was, he still turned around and spoke to this ¡® magical ¡± attendant before he left. ¡°after this, you can come to this place to find me. i¡­ you will be rewarded handsomely.¡± he put down this sentence. sima waved his whip and left. from the corner of his eyes, sima saw that the young and handsome attendant behind her seemed to be shaking his head at her last sentence. indeed. sima was not mistaken. liao zixuan hoped that with his help, count sisre would not be exposed too early and would successfully escape. he placed his other hand, which had always been behind him, in front of him. he opened his palm. above it was a handkerchief. in the middle of the handkerchief, under the moonlight, a smear of scarlet could be seen. it was very obvious on the white handkerchief. liao zixuan muttered to himself, echoing in the alley. ¡°you¡¯ve already paid me, miss sima, or¡­earl..¡± Chapter 283 - Chapter 283: Professional People Doing Professional Matters chapter 283: professional people doing professional matters translator: 549690339 ¡°what? sima escaped?¡± ¡°there are so many of you and you still can¡¯t catch a noble lady?¡± after lissy received the news from the guards, she stomped her feet in anger. this young miss had scolded the group of guards until they were drenched in blood. the guards were also feeling bitter. firstly, sima¡¯s physical fitness was not that of an ordinary noble lady. secondly, it was because¡­ ¡°young miss, sima seems to have accomplices supporting her. we have already prepared escape tools for her, but we were in too much of a hurry¡­l can¡¯t catch up.¡± ¡°hmph, accomplices?¡± liz glanced at the other nobles at the banquet. no one dared to look at the earl¡¯s daughter who was currently in a fit of anger. ¡°tell robert to send someone to seal sima¡¯s mansion for me! i think she can run away, but can she run away from her family? foolish!¡± ¡°yes, young miss.¡± after the guards agreed in unison, they quickly did as they were told. however, liz stopped them again. ¡°by the way, where¡¯s my father?¡± ¡°count sisre, he¡­we don¡¯t know either. maybe we¡¯re worried about miss¡¯s safety. we don¡¯t know that miss has returned safely and are still looking for miss, right? ¡°the guard replied uncertainly. ¡°alright, go.¡± liz waved her hand. although she felt a little strange because with her father¡¯s intelligence ability, it shouldn¡¯t have been so long without news of her return, liz didn¡¯t think too much about it. right now she needed to do something else. a sheepskin scroll representing the contract was taken out by liz. at the mention of this, this young miss became angry again, and her chest kept heaving up and down. while the guards were chasing after sima, liz asked vivian about the banquet. to be precise, it was a trick for a little girl to be deceived. through vivian¡¯s retelling, liz roughly restored the whole story, which made her feel a little relieved. at least sima¡¯s deception was quite meticulous, and it was not difficult to see that it had been planned for a long time. it was reasonable that vivian would fall for it. if sima had only used that trick to trick a fool and fooled vivian, then liz would really be furious. this feeling was quite similar. an old mother looking after a child. as a junior high school student, you could get zero marks on the university¡¯s advanced math questions, but you couldn¡¯t get zero marks on the elementary school¡¯s math questions. unknowingly, liz had already regarded vivian as a very important person, switching between her identity as a good sister and an old mother. therefore, under the influence of xima, vivian had signed an extremely unfair bet with the nobles, which liz could never accept. bang! liz walked up to the stage and slammed the table. the young lady looked around coldly. the nobles present were shocked by her and gathered their attention. rlkvvo simple words came out of liz¡¯s mouth. ¡°resign. ¡± the nobles below the stage had expected this. after all, the earl¡¯s daughter was famous for being arrogant and unreasonable. it could be seen that she had a good relationship with vivian. it was reasonable for her to stand up for the other party at this moment. the few old fellows leading the nobles exchanged glances. then, one of the counts, who had the same status as the other three counts in fire code city, said,¡± ¡± i don¡¯t know. what miss liz meant by ¡®resigning¡¯ is¡­¡± ¡°it means that this contract¡­void.¡± even if the other party was an earl like her father, liz did not show any mercy. he was like a domineering ceo in a board meeting, seeking justice for his little wife¡­what a mess. vivian was about to say something, but she was stopped by liz¡¯s fierce gaze. she shut her mouth obediently, shrunk her neck, and sat obediently at the back. liz flipped the table. this time, there was no way to negotiate. the nobles had finally managed to trick the little girl into signing the gambling contract so that they could restrain vivian, the rising star of fire code city, in the future. in order to maintain their status, they were not willing to let go of the fat meat that was right in their mouths. yes, from the perspective of these nobles, their world was only as small as fire code city, so they also thought the same for vivian. little did they know that under the plan of a certain wolf cub, the little girl would sooner or later harm the entire continent. how could the legendary demoness who traveled the nine countries still look at fire code city? therefore, these nobles were not overly worried. they were frogs at the bottom of a well. the banquet hall immediately fell into silence. since the nobles couldn¡¯t beat or scold the daughter of the earl who was like a tigress, they might as well not say anything and just wait. although this young miss was in the clouds, they didn¡¯t believe that liz could do anything to them. they were about to reach a stalemate. scared! baron teddy, who was about to get up according to the script, was suddenly patted on the shoulder from behind and was shocked. when teddy turned around, he revealed a resentful look. ¡°big brother, can you make a little noise when you walk next time? don¡¯t walk like a ghost. you scared me to death. ¡°eh? shouldn¡¯t you be surprised that i¡¯m here?¡± after liao zixuan finished speaking, teddy replied silently with a look that said,¡± don¡¯t compare him with other clich¨¦ characters..¡± Chapter 284 - Chapter 284: A Professional Doing Professional Work (2) chapter 284: a professional doing professional work (2) translator: 549690339 alright then. you¡¯ve really made me understand. liao zixuan stopped teasing him and whispered,¡± ¡°do you still remember what i told you?¡± ¡°of course! i didn¡¯t dare to neglect the task that big brother had given me. i immediately did a data analysis overnight and calculated all the taxes that the nobles had paid to the villages and towns in the past ten years. then, i calculated the budget development of the villages and towns at all levels and calculated the optimal policy terms. teddy looked proud. these things sounded easy, but in fact, the complexity and workload were not something that could be done by anyone. only a genius like him, who had been doing business since he was young, who had an entire business street as his asset at a young age, and who had single-handedly established one of the top merchant associations in fire code city, could do this. oh no, don¡¯t mention the business street. teddy gets angry at the mention of the business street! he didn¡¯t know which ungrateful bastard was fighting in the inner urban area in the middle of the night. he didn¡¯t sleep at all. if you want to fight, then so be it. but of all places, he had to fight in the commercial street. moreover, it was the street under his teddy¡¯s assets! when he thought about how the entire street was almost destroyed, teddy felt his heart ache. he issued a warrant for arrest overnight. he must catch the murderer! he just didn¡¯t know if the foreigner who had accepted his arrest warrant and claimed to be nicknamed ¡± rongrong ¡± was reliable and if there was any progress. he would have to find time to ask again later. liao zixuan didn¡¯t know what teddy was thinking. he just nodded in satisfaction at the other party¡¯s report. it seemed that this guy was reliable. ¡°alright, i¡¯ll leave this place to you. ¡°after saying this, liao zixuan wanted to leave. teddy asked. ¡°big brother, where are you going? aren¡¯t you going to see my heroic bearing?¡± ¡°me? i don¡¯t think that¡¯s interesting. i¡¯ll help you find a few more heavyweights to support you.¡± heavyweight? teddy¡¯s eyelids twitched. however, according to teddy¡¯s law, he could not show shock at this moment. instead¡­ ¡°alright, big brother, you can just casually find the highest commander of the knights, harvey, or the newly promoted archbishop of the fire god sect. i think his name is damir? just the two of them. don¡¯t call them too much. it¡¯s fine as long as it¡¯s a token of appreciation. the fire code city was made up of four factions: the knights, the fire god cult, the nobles, and the underground treasure thieves. please don¡¯t call me too much. if you want to call me, there¡¯s no one else. liao zixuan rolled his eyes at teddy. teddy felt his vision blur, and then the other person disappeared. ¡°sooner or later, i will have to get big brother to teach me this skill¡­¡± ¡°it¡¯ll definitely be useful for escaping!¡± this was his ambition. he muttered softly. initially, teddy might have been a little nervous. after all, he was going to show off his skills in front of so many nobles who were much higher than him. however, liao zixuan¡¯s ¡± coincidental ¡± appearance, although he did not say much, somehow gave teddy a bit of reassurance. it made him feel a little more confident and no longer nervous. in any case, there was a big shot backing him up. what was there to be afraid of? the show was over! at the thought of this¡­ ¡®l¡¯eaay slammed tne tad1e ana stoocl up. as for the target. it was directed at the earl¡¯s daughter who was in a stalemate with the nobles. ¡°forgive me for being blunt, miss liz, but aren¡¯t you a little¡­ this is too much!¡± teddy¡¯s words immediately attracted the attention of everyone at the banquet. now that everyone was pretending to be mute and no one dared to provoke miss liz, there was actually someone who dared to stand up for the nobles? count du lin looked at the nobles as if he was asking who hired them. however, the nobles looked at each other and didn¡¯t recognize teddy. they really wouldn¡¯t remember a baron like him. however, things were different now. wild shill? the young man had a future and could be nurtured! at this moment, the nobles led by count dulin did not realize the seriousness of the problem and thought that teddy was their teammate. on the other side, lissy thought so, using teddy as a shield. facing the earl¡¯s daughter¡¯s ¡± you have no right to speak here ¡± gaze, teddy faced the difficulties head-on and did not back down. ¡°as we all know, once the contract is signed and the fire god takes the oath, it will be protected and supervised by the fire god. it can¡¯t be voided just because it¡¯s voided!¡± ¡°no matter how noble miss liz¡¯s status is, she wouldn¡¯t dare to publicly provoke lord fire god, right?¡± hmph, don¡¯t twist the concept. i just want to make this unfair contract invalid. it has nothing to do with provoking lord fire god. this kind of small matter only needs the agreement of both parties to the contract.¡± after liz¡¯s cold retort, teddy still shook his head. he endured the pressure of the powerful aura of the young miss opposite him. teddy¡¯s next words stunned count du lin and liz. ¡± then how about this, miss liz? the reason why you want to cancel the contract is because you feel that it¡¯s unfair. let¡¯s take a step back and revise the contents of the contract to make the terms of the bet truly fair. what do you think? what the hell? count du lin frowned. he was indeed happy to see a wild agent standing in their place to confront liz, but if this agent started to speak on their behalf, then the nature would be different.. Chapter 285 - Chapter 285: A Professional Doing Professional Work (3) chapter 285: a professional doing professional work (3) translator: 549690339 count du lin saw that the situation was not right and was about to speak, but liz was one step ahead of him. ¡°oh? tell me, how is it fair?¡± as if she had keenly sensed something, the young miss¡¯s tone was obviously much gentler than before. of course, the most important thing was that liz¡¯s quick opening of her mouth was equivalent to snatching count dulin¡¯s chance to speak. the smile on teddy¡¯s face widened when he saw the situation. look, what good teammate? it was really comfortable to have a smart lady like liz as a teammate. he cleared his throat. teddy entrusted liao zixuan with a plan that he had already planned out and began to slowly explain it to liz. the gist of the content was that the nobles were not limited to money, but they also had to give more invisible terms that could actually play a huge role. it was like the benefits and benefits of buying and selling between two parties. the fire code city had many excellent craftsmen and related professionals. however, if they wanted to produce a finished product, it was naturally not enough to just have a maker. they also needed raw materials. most of the raw materials were supplied by the lower level towns of fire code city. they were located at the edge of the city, but were close to the wilderness. they were large and small villages with rich natural resources. but why? take vivian as an example. the little girl¡¯s life was so difficult. this was just a microcosm. most of the villages were extremely poor. a large part of the reason was that the nobles who were the buyers had pushed the price too low. sometimes, it was even lower than the cost price. after all, in the eyes of the nobles, the role of the country bumpkins was to work for them and collect resources. of course, they would exploit them as much as they could. as for life? what kind of joke was this? a bunch of workers wanted to improve their quality of life? to raise the quality of their lives is equivalent to lowering their quality of life! even though the quality of life of the nobles had already reached the point where they slept until they woke up naturally every day, and had to eat big meals, good wine, and beautiful women. therefore, teddy was now¡­ no, it should be said that liao zixuan wanted to use teddy¡¯s mouth to point out a possible path for future reform to vivian, who was uneducated and only knew how to do stupid things, and to liz, who was a member of the aristocracy and difficult to find the crux of the problem. of course, the problem of purchasing was just one of them. there were also various tax deductions for the future rural towns, such as not being able to interfere too much in the internal affairs of the towns, such as allowing the villages to form civilian guards, and so on¡­ by the way, liao zixuan was not omnipotent. he could only provide a general direction of thinking. this was why he had handed this matter to teddy, the great business genius. let the professionals do their job. this had always been liao zixuan¡¯s aim. under teddy¡¯s new terms and conditions, the nobles on count dulin¡¯s side were sweating more and more. on the other hand, lissy and the little girl¡¯s eyes were getting brighter and brighter. they felt like they had never thought of this before. no! he definitely couldn¡¯t change it like this! count dulin calculated in his heart. if he really followed the words of that young baron who came out of nowhere, their annual income would drop by at least 30%. most importantly, it would weaken their control over the lower towns. how could this work! this time, it was count dulin¡¯s turn to slam the table. but¡­ just like liao zixuan said, a professional would do professional things. he arranged for liz to save the situation and teddy to formulate the terms and conditions. as for himself, an old father-like wolf cub who had worried so much for his little girl, what liao zixuan was best at was naturally¡­ he pushed back all the people who wanted to flip the table. count du lin was about to stand up in anger when he slammed the table to stop him. ta ta rya¡­ countless orderly footsteps of the city guards suddenly sounded from outside the banquet.. Chapter 286 - Chapter 286: The World With Only Liz Injured Completed chapter 286: the world with only liz injured completed (1) translator: 549690339 city guards? why are these people here? at first, count dulin thought that the disturbance caused by liz¡¯s capture of sima had attracted the patrolling city guards nearby. however, there was one who wore exquisite light armor with silver patterns. although his figure was not tall and burly, his lean body still gave off a powerful feeling. in addition to his weathered face, he suddenly looked extremely capable. one look and one could tell that he was a powerful warrior who had been through many battles. there was probably only one person in the entire fire code city who possessed such a charismatic middle-aged handsome uncle. ¡°commander harvey, why are you here?¡± count dulin quickly got up from his seat. this was a treatment that even liz didn¡¯t get back then. after all, one of them was just a little girl in count du lin¡¯s eyes, but the other one was a true legend in fire law city. she had the most powerful fire law knights. ¡°i received a report from a concerned citizen that there are lawless people disturbing the peace here. sir dulin, you should know that in the past few days, there have been many major incidents in fire code city. therefore, for your safety, i specially came to lead a team to take a look. ¡± * cough * pfft¡­ after harvey¡¯s words, teddy couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and coughed to cover his laughter. what a warm-hearted citizen! as the only one who knew the whole story, teddy was left with endless emotions. although he knew that the two of them had a different relationship when his brother showed him harvey¡¯s necklace the night before, he was still very happy. but¡­ she didn¡¯t expect her brother to have such a close relationship with harvey. teddy knew that, but the others didn¡¯t. of course, they didn¡¯t believe harvey¡¯s nonsense about ¡± enthusiastic citizens reporting ¡°. count dulin was not the only one who was thinking quickly about harvey¡¯s intentions, so was liz. the knights had always been neutral and would not side with any party. this was the motto of the knights of fire. the sword of the knights was only for the people of fire law city. but even so, people¡¯s hearts would inevitably change, even for the knight commander and commander-in-chief harvey. so, could it be¡­ liz¡¯s eyes lit up. father? after he had been kidnapped, his father had mobilized all his forces to put pressure on the knights in a fit of anger. even harvey had to take the anger of an earl seriously. and after knowing that he had reappeared at the banquet, harvey rushed over to check on him? then after this¡­ this was an opportunity! the young miss was very clever. liz did not expect harvey to speak up for her. she only needed to create the impression that harvey was on her side. that would be enough to pressure count dulin and force him to sign a new bet with vivian. thinking of this, liz immediately went up to harvey. ¡°sir harvey, i¡¯m really sorry. my father had to trouble you to come all the way here for me. lize seemed to be apologizing, but in fact, she was invisible, showing count dulin and the nobles her relationship with harvey. as expected, count du lin¡¯s expression darkened. because it seemed that no one else could make harvey come in person except for the one in the room. he didn¡¯t expect that this little girl would actually use the fact that he was kidnapped to tie harvey into her camp¡­ damn it! count du lin cursed in his heart. but who would have thought¡­ ¡°and you are?¡± harvey asked the young and beautiful girl who had taken the initiative to talk to him. she did look familiar, but she couldn¡¯t remember her name. she was probably the daughter of a noble family. for a moment, everyone fell silent. the smile on liz¡¯s face froze on the spot. however, as a young miss, she still had the ability to adapt on the spot. ¡°sir harvey, my name is liz. my father is count sisl. i received your blessing at the coming-of-age ceremony not long ago. hearing liz¡¯s words, harvey revealed a look of recollection. he quickly nodded at liz as if he had finally remembered. ¡°so it¡¯s miss liz. i¡¯m sorry, i don¡¯t have a good memory. i hope miss doesn¡¯t take offense. ¡°eh? so, you¡¯ve successfully escaped? then it seems that there is no need to waste the city guards ¡®strength to find you. someone come. after harvey finished speaking, he called for his subordinate to pass on the order to withdraw the search and rescue forces. she could tell that lisis ¡®tone wasn¡¯t very friendly. this was not strange. harvey had never had a good impression of the pedantic nobles. as a member of the nobles, liz was no exception. especially today, when almost half of the city¡¯s guards were sent to find the daughter of an earl. although harvey could not say anything, he was actually annoyed. just like the original intention of the fire law knights, the knight¡¯s sword was for the people of the entire fire law city, and not for the private army of a single noble. harvey had never forgotten this. this was also the reason why he was here. harvey¡¯s gaze swept past liz and landed on a little girl who seemed to have been overshadowed ever since liz appeared. she had been sitting in the back and had a very low sense of existence.. Chapter 287 - Chapter 287: The World With Only Liz Injured Completed chapter 287: the world with only liz injured completed (1) translator: 549690339 ¡°vivian.¡± without comparison, there would be no harm. harvey called out the little girl¡¯s name and walked over quickly under everyone¡¯s gaze. ¡°how are you? are you alright? did the donation go smoothly? have you been bullied by others?¡± he asked three questions in a row. harvey¡¯s face was full of concern, as if he was a very protective elder. vivian was surprised at first, but then she shook her head subconsciously. ¡°no¡­ fortunately, it was in the middle¡­no, it was nothing. in short, thanks to liz¡¯s help, everything was fine now. he was discussing with everyone. although the little girl said so, from vivian¡¯s pause in the middle and her dejected look, it was not difficult tor harvey to deduce that these nobles definitely did not let vivian go. they might have used some underhanded tricks. humph. harvey snorted coldly. he was like an old father who saw his daughter being bullied. the chief commander of the knights of the fire code moved a chair over, making a loud noise on purpose. with a bang, he placed the chair beside vivian and sat down on it with a straight posture. ¡°for such an important occasion, i, harvey, will personally be in charge of the safety here. everyone, don¡¯t mind me.¡± this was¡­ the nobles on count dulin¡¯s side looked at each other. it wasn¡¯t hard to see that they didn¡¯t look confident and relaxed like before. on vivian¡¯s side, teddy almost clapped his hands, while liz¡­ wait a minute, liz¡­ it was obviously advantageous to her, but at this moment, the earl¡¯s daughter pursed her lips and lowered her gaze. ¡°liz, are¡­are you okay?¡± vivian was keenly aware of the abnormality of the young lady beside her. the little girl looked concerned as she held liz¡¯s hand. ¡°no¡­ i¡¯m fine.¡± raising her face that was covered by her hair, the young lady forced a smile. but in fact, liz¡¯s other hand, which was not lifted by vivian, clenched into a fist. no one expected harvey to be here for vivian. when she thought of her imagination and the corresponding performance, liz felt like a clown. it was obvious that this young lady¡¯s self-esteem had suffered a little blow. however¡­ what liz didn¡¯t expect was that this was just the beginning of tonight¡¯s ¡± injury.¡± if harvey¡¯s move was just a ¡°little¡± blow, then the next move¡­ to liz, that was really¡­ a hundred million points. the temperature in the banquet hall suddenly increased by a lot. a hot feeling spread on everyone¡¯s skin. just as everyone was at a loss. soon, the source of the temperature rise was found. on the empty stage in the center of the banquet, a spiral flame rose from the ground in shock, scaring the nobles nearby. fortunately, the flames surged, but strangely, they did not ignite anything. the situation quickly stabilized. because the people present were all nobles with some status, they were quite imowled geable. only the mages of the fire god church could cause such a phenomenon. of course, it had to be an extremely powerful one. as expected. the spiraling flames finally disappeared. in its place was a handsome young mage who walked out from the flames. to be able to use such a flashy method to make an appearance there was no other person in fire code city. ¡°da¡­damir? ¡°count du lin was dumbfounded. he couldn¡¯t help but exclaim. no way! really¡­did he really invite this god? however, compared to the other person, count du lin and teddy¡¯s shock and panic were nothing. yes, that person was the earl¡¯s daughter, miss liz. how could this be¡­ dada¡­ damir? many memories flashed through lissy¡¯s mind. for example, when he was young, in the noble class, all the students could not solve the difficult problem, including the top student, liz. in the end, it was easily solved by a little boy who slept all day. for example, in the magic enlightenment class, when everyone was still memorizing obscure incantations, a certain little boy could already skillfully use magic to fool the teacher and skip class. it was like when the school had organized a study tour and accidentally encountered a demon attack. at the critical moment when everyone was trembling and did not know what to do, a little boy stepped forward and displayed his powerful combat strength. before the panicked teacher arrived, he had defeated the demon alone. why did all the memories always have the little boy as the protagonist? this was because this was the distance between mortals and geniuses. they only had the chance to interact when they were children. as they grew older, the gap between liz and the other party became even greater. in the end, she could not even see the back of the little boy from back then. however, even so, the feeling from his childhood had always been kept in the bottom of his heart. from time to time, he would quietly pay attention to what kind of achievements the other party had made and what new magic he had developed.. so¡­ he took a deep breath. liz wanted her pounding heart to slow down a little. she would never have thought that damir, who was more difficult than ascending to heaven, would appear here today. he was¡­what was he doing here? wait a minute! could it be that! as if she had thought of something, liz¡¯s heart rate, which had just calmed down, soared again. he, could it be that he was going to be a prisoner¡­ worried about me? no matter what, the two of them were classmates and good friends. when they were young, they were in the same noble academy. as the top student on the paper, liz had always been secretly competing with damir, who was a genius. even though the two of them didn¡¯t talk much until damir dropped out of school early. but liz believed that damir should be able to feel the mutual appreciation between them. as expected! even though he didn¡¯t show it normally. damir didn¡¯t even show up at her coming-of-age ceremony, and liz was depressed for a while. however, at the critical moment, after knowing that he had been kidnapped, he would still be anxious! the only lesson that humans had learned from history was that humans would not learn from history. this was deeply reflected in liz¡¯s case. the young miss instantly imagined the entire story, and she did not feel that it was familiar at all. it had to be said that this time, there seemed to be a confirmation of reality. unlike harvey, who was polite and greeted the other nobles when he appeared, damir didn¡¯t care about these secular rules at all. the young and handsome genius mage stood on the platform and looked around. in the end, his gaze quickly fell on liz. dong dong dong! seeing damir looking at her, liz¡¯s power furnace was operating at full speed, boiling hot. her eyes were flustered, and she no longer looked like a rich young lady. she did not dare to look damir in the eye. but if liz could look at damir a few more times, she would realize that his gaze was only in her direction and not on her. damir¡¯s true focus was beside liz. a certain young lady was holding liz¡¯s hand, and because of liz¡¯s sudden uneasiness, her entire body was faintly trembling with excitement. she noticed it very quickly, so she was a little confused and tilted her head. footsteps sounded. it was obvious that he was running over. it could be seen how anxious he was. liz was touched, and her heart felt warm. old childhood friends, childhood sweethearts, old classmates, and old rivals! he was¡­ as expected, he still had me in his heart! you didn¡¯t forget me! Chapter 288 - Chapter 288: The World With Only Liz Injured Completed (Part 2) chapter 288: the world with only liz injured completed (part 2) translator: 549690339 what should he say later? how should he greet her? as a classmate or as the daughter of an earl? was it in a happy and surprised tone? no, no, no. wouldn¡¯t this expose his feelings too much? then why did she use the tone of a proud young lady? no, no, this would make it seem too pretentious! i want to¡­ why not use a more cold and calm tone? liz lowered her head, her uneasy gaze on the tip of her high heels. the girl¡¯s hand hidden under her skirt was just like her current mood. her fair fingertips intertwined and twisted into a ball of fried dough twist. as damir¡¯s footsteps got closer and closer. suddenly, liz thought of a problem. if damir asked, no, he would definitely ask, right? how did he escape safely from the thief¡¯s nest? at that time, how would she answer? because of the damned secret agreement between the two of them, liz could not tell anyone else about the young man¡¯s existence. liz had originally thought of a good excuse to the outside world. he had taken advantage of the kidnapper¡¯s negligence to untie the ropes on his hands and feet and use the summoning spell again. this time, it was unexpectedly successful. with the help of a powerful summoned beast, he had killed his way out of the thief¡¯s den and successfully escaped. but¡­ liz hesitated. this was because if the person he was talking to was damir¡­ the number one magic genius of fire code city had received the fire god¡¯s grace after archbishop maggie went missing and inherited the position of the new archbishop of the fire god church. his strength was unfathomable, and it would not be an exaggeration to say that he was the number one person in the entire flame domain. the one whom he had secretly admired and worshiped since he was young, the one whom he had regarded as his opponent and role model, the one whom he had always chased and looked up to. that extraordinary little boy who was already outstanding when he was a child, and with his current status and strength, he was probably a young mage who was only below a god.. the more she thought about it, the more determined the light in liz¡¯s eyes became. her hands, which had just been twisted into dough twists, were now loosened and clenched into fists. because damir would definitely succeed! the secret contract that she had carelessly signed with that bastard young man in order to free herself had helped her not to be on tenterhooks, unable to sleep or eat in peace, afraid that the contract would take her life. even though the scoundrel had promised her that as long as she didn¡¯t use any summoning magic, the contract wouldn¡¯t affect her in any way. he even told her. they had to keep this little secret between them well. but liz had already decided on the location of the ¡± as the daughter of an earl and a noble lady, liz did not like the feeling of being restrained by others. she wanted to be strong and take the initiative in her own hands. damir was her hope and her only chance. he took a deep breath. damir¡¯s footsteps had already stopped. the girl could feel the scorching aura of the young genius mage right in front of her. it was as if he had mustered up his courage and made up his mind. under the influence of the atmosphere, liz placed all her bets on damir. she finally raised her head, which was hanging down nervously. she looked at damir for the first time with a pleading gaze. she was about to speak. ¡°da¡­¡± ¡°vivian!¡± unfortunately, a certain young mage spoke faster than her. then, under liz¡¯s stiff lips, damir took another step forward and passed by the young lady without any pause. the young mage came to vivian. ¡°you, are you alright? are you hurt? are you feeling unwell? i heard that someone drugged your wine at the banquet. tell me who it was! which piece of sh * t! i must burn him to ashes!¡± damir anxiously circled around the little girl. he said one sentence after another. in just a few seconds, the words of concern he said to vivian were probably more than the words that lissy, who had known damir since childhood, had said to each other for more than a decade. ¡°well, i¡­ i¡¯m fine, really!¡± vivian waved her hands. the little girl felt that everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on her at this moment. this made her very uncomfortable and a little at a loss. but damir clearly didn¡¯t realize this. the silly boy only had magic in his mind and the magic book in his ¡± human form ¡°-vivian. what would you do if someone dirtied your favorite book? ¡°no! let me check! it would be troublesome if there were any drug remnants! after damir finished speaking, he did not give vivian a chance to speak. the magic incantation was being chanted by him. there were several precious buffs that made the nobles at the banquet drool, such as ¡± intermediate healing ¡± physique strengthening ¡°,¡± abnormality resistance enhancement ¡°, and even those that could only be cast by fire god church bishops and above. the extremely precious ¡± fire god¡¯s blessing ¡± was also used on vivian in one go. ¡°damir, that¡¯s enough. no¡­don¡¯t waste any more magic power. i¡¯m really fine. i-i actually didn¡¯t even drink that glass of wine¡­¡± ¡°da¡­damir?¡± vivian opened her mouth a few times, but because the little girl did not want such an embarrassing thing to be heard by others, she lowered her voice. in addition, damir himself was trying hard to add more buffs, so he did not seem to pay attention to vivian¡¯s words.. Chapter 289 - Chapter 289: The World With Only Liz Injured Completed (2) chapter 289: the world with only liz injured completed (2) translator: 549690339 of course, he didn¡¯t see the little girl¡¯s increasingly embarrassed expression. fortunately, there was another person beside him. ¡°enough!¡± liz¡¯s classic arrogant voice was much louder than vivian¡¯s whisper. anyway, it was enough to pull damir back. the young mage¡¯s incantation stopped, and damir looked at the source of the voice. it was another beautiful girl in a beautiful dress standing beside vivian. to be described as ¡± pretty ¡± by a blockhead like damir, it was clear how much lissy¡¯s foundation was. however, it could also be seen. if she was only beautiful, then in damir¡¯s eyes, she was no different from anyone else. in fact, she wouldn¡¯t even be able to leave an impression. ¡°and you are? he closed his eyes and took a deep breath. when she opened her eyes again, the surprise and excitement she had when she first saw damir¡¯s arrival were no longer present in her eyes. there is only one kind of indifference and. the unwillingness and humiliation hidden in the depths of his eyes. lissy did not answer damir¡¯s question. the girl only said,¡± i¡¯ve already gotten someone to arrest the person who wanted to harm vivian. i also checked the bottle of wine in time and did not let vivian drink it. so, archbishop damir, who came late, can you please take back your powerful magic power?¡± if you want to release magic, you can go back to your fire god sect and not in our inner urban area banquet hall. also, if i remember correctly, according to the fire god sect¡¯s internal regulations, all mages are not allowed to release magic in the city unless necessary.¡± ¡± archbishop damir, you can¡¯t ignore the tradition of the fire god church that has been around for hundreds of years just because you¡¯re the new archbishop. i think if your teacher, lady maggie, was here, she would definitely say the same thing to me. under the string of words that liz had said without any hesitation. damir didn¡¯t even have the chance to interrupt before he was ridiculed to the point of being torn apart. the young man opened his mouth to defend himself. however, after holding it in for a long time, her face turned red, and she could not refute a single word in front of the count¡¯s daughter. this young mage was indeed a genius in the magical domain, but in other domains, calling him an idiot would be an exaggeration. after scolding damir, liz turned around and looked at vivian, who had a ¡± thank you, liz ¡± look on her face. and you, i¡¯ve tolerated you for a long time, vivian¡­¡± ¡°is it so difficult to reject someone sternly? it was just now, and it was the same when sima and the other nobles persuaded him to drink. vivian, don¡¯t take your weakness as a good persona! you were indeed born in the countryside, but that doesn¡¯t mean that you have to be bound by your past for the rest of your life! he also scolded the little girl. liz didn¡¯t even look at vivian¡¯s expression when she said those words that felt like she was going to tear all pretenses apart. she was probably extremely disappointed in her ¡± best friend.¡± anyone who was scolded in public would definitely not be able to be friends. but it didn¡¯t matter. who asked him to start being ¡®jealous¡¯ of her? liz did not expect that she would have such feelings for vivian. she began to hate vivian. no, rather than saying that she hated vivian, it was more accurate to say that liz hated herself for being jealous. however, even though he said that he hated vivian, he still felt a little annoyed. but liz¡¯s body was still very honest. even though too much had happened in between, liz still did not forget the original intention of this banquet. the arrival of the earl¡¯s daughter, who was in a state of ¡± dark rage ¡°, as well as damir and harvey, who were obviously on vivian¡¯s side. the nobles, led by count dulin, could not even last one round and were soon defeated. using liao zixuan¡¯s idea as a model, lizzie was even more unforgiving. she directly doubled the terms and conditions for the future villages and towns. although they were furious, the nobles were still forced by the situation and finally signed a new gambling contract with vivian. after witnessing the little girl and the noble sign each other¡¯s names and declare the words ¡± fire god above ¡® the dust finally settled. before anyone noticed, liz had quietly left through the back door under the pretext of going to the bathroom. they left the banquet hall. liz came to the dark alley behind them. the cold air from the outside immediately rushed over, and the temperature suddenly dropped much lower than inside. the girl leaned against the wall and looked up at the moon. alone in the quiet alley, liz let out a long breath as if she was venting her suppressed feelings. the girl¡¯s breath quickly condensed into a mist under the cold night air. under the moonlight, it became hazy and blocked her vision. who would have thought that the daughter of an earl, who should be the noble young lady envied by countless people, would be alone in such a small corner, depressed and sad. perhaps even the heavens wanted to destroy this girl who was already low enough. suddenly, a cold wind blew. liz couldn¡¯t help but wrap her clothes tighter, but because she was in a hurry to leave, she was still wearing her thin dress. his entire body was bone-chilling. this instantly made this young lady subconsciously recall the feeling when she was thrown into the abandoned warehouse by the kidnappers. that kind of loneliness, loneliness, coldness, and having no one to rely on. he wanted to escape but had no way to do so. sigh¡­ go back. liz turned around. she could not withstand the night in fire code city in her thin dress. she could only give up and return to the banquet that she did not know how to face. however, at this moment. she didn¡¯t know if she should say that she had seen him before. this was because liz felt the happiness she felt when she was on the verge of fainting in the abandoned warehouse and her entire body was about to freeze. it was as if she had pulled a drowning person out of deep water with a powerful arm. a sudden warmth enveloped her entire body. moreover¡­ it was completely different from damir¡¯s sudden increase in temperature, which made one feel hot and even slightly burning. it was like feeding you a mouthful of hot porridge, but afraid that it would be too hot, so he carefully blew on it to adjust the temperature to the most suitable temperature. liz, who was about to walk back, immediately turned around. even this young lady herself did not know why. perhaps it was because of the atmosphere, or perhaps it was because she had been hurt and wronged too much, a strong sense of anticipation rose from the bottom of her heart. because, this warm feeling, until now, only one person has ever given him the pass. moreover, although that person was a bastard, he had also said that if she had any difficulties or grievances, she could look for him. he would help her solve them one by one. as expected. a familiar greeting sounded in the girl¡¯s ear with an indecent teasing tone. under liz¡¯s gaze after she turned around. it was still so silent, as if it had appeared out of thin air without her noticing. a certain handsome young man was leaning against the wall of an alley not far away from liz, revealing a smile that made her unhappy. moreover¡­ even the words she said were exactly the same, causing liz¡¯s originally depressed mood to change rapidly. become¡­ he was so furious that he was clenching his teeth. he only heard¡­ ¡°miss, let¡¯s interview the person you admired and ignored. in the end, he turned out to be a loyal bootlicker by your best friend¡¯s side. how do you feel?¡± if it was said that before damir, lissi¡¯s heart was beating faster, then at this moment, lissi¡¯s heart was beating equally fast. no, it was not just that, it was extremely fast! it was about to jump out! thump, thump, thump! however, this time, it wasn¡¯t his heart pounding. instead¡­ his blood pressure was rising! Chapter 290 - Chapter 290: A Blessing (1) chapter 290: a blessing (1) translator: 549690339 from liao zixuan¡¯s perspective, the girl opposite him began to look left and right. just as he was wondering what liz was doing. eldest miss¡¯s next move gave liao zixuan the answer. it seemed like there was nothing else around her that she could throw away. with her blood pressure full, liz, who was extremely angry, finally placed her gaze on her high heels. it wasn¡¯t hard to tell that his defense had really been broken. she no longer cared about her arrogance. liz skillfully bent her calves backward and took off the complicated high heels from her left foot in a few moves. then, in the next second. i¡¯ll smash you to death, you bastard! the above was the voice that liao zixuan automatically imagined for liz. in reality, the young girl mustered all her strength and threw the exquisite high heels at the young man¡¯s face. after that. liao zixuan tilted his head and dodged it. ¡°so scary! miss, this is not the behavior of a lady.¡± ¡°there¡¯s no need for a lady to treat someone like you! ¡°liz gritted her teeth and said, however, she did not expect the young man to be even happier after hearing her words. ¡°miss, can i take this as a sign that our relationship has taken a step forward? the reason why she didn¡¯t do so was because she realized that it was really cold to stick her bare feet to the cold tiles of the alley. however, it was also this chilly feeling that made this young lady regain her consciousness from the blood clot in her brain. therefore, liz soon discovered another serious problem. ¡°you even followed me into the banquet?¡± even though liz was reluctant to admit it, the words spoken by the bastard were indeed very apt. he must have seen everything that happened at the banquet. however, the problem was that liz thought that her observation skills were relatively strong, especially after the kidnapping. she paid more attention to everything, but from the beginning to the end, she did not see liao zixuan at the banquet. on the other hand, he seemed to have expected liz to ask such a question. liao zixuan bowed slightly and replied very gentlemanly, ¡°miss, you¡¯re my first customer, so of course i have to be extra attentive. ¡± ¡°i want to provide the best service to my customers when they need it the most. therefore, i¡¯m always paying attention to your every move. i don¡¯t dare to slack off at all.¡± ¡°you¡­!¡± after liao zixuan finished speaking, as a half-forced ¡± customer,¡± liz immediately covered her chest with her hands and took a few steps back in a very insecure manner. the young lady looked at liao zixuan warily as if she was looking at a perverted stalker. ¡°i know what you¡¯re thinking, but don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°as long as it involves privacy, such as changing clothes or taking a shower, i will avoid it properly. i won¡¯t have any inappropriate thoughts. ¡± after liao zixuan¡¯s additional words, the two of them fell into a short, deathly silence. after that, it was obvious that it had the opposite effect. ¡°believe it or not, if i shout for help now, in a few seconds, wei¡­ harvey and damir would rush out. liz was originally going to be the first to blurt out the little girl¡¯s name out of habit, but she quickly changed her mind. ¡°i know you have some ability, but no matter how capable you are, do you really have the confidence to escape from those two?¡± under the threat of the young miss¡¯s words. pfft¡­ he really couldn¡¯t hold it in. from liz¡¯s perspective, the scoundrel young man opposite her stifled his laughter. ¡°ahem, sorry, i just remembered something happy. ¡°by the way, i don¡¯t really recommend you to do this, because the first one who will be injured will be you. don¡¯t forget our agreement. secondly¡­¡± ¡°the two people you mentioned earlier, i¡¯m afraid that not only will they not help you when they see me, they will even¡­well, they would probably think that you were showing off and would be envious of you. ¡°after all, not everyone can become my client, miss. liao zixuan looked like he was thinking, as if he was very serious about bringing in harvey and damir¡¯s perspective, thinking about how they would react. however, in the eyes of the earl¡¯s daughter opposite him. bah! he felt like his mouth was about to explode. this was a pure narcissist, bragging without a draft. he had already reached a certain level of shamelessness- however, she had to admit that lisa¡¯s attention was still attracted by liao zixuan¡¯s last sentence, especially after the heavy blow she had just suffered at the banquet. ¡°what do you mean? could it be that i have something with others¡­ is there anything special?¡± liz pretended that she didn¡¯t believe his nonsense at all. but in reality, the young miss was a little nervous. even she herself did not realize that she was very eager to be praised and acknowledged by others. she, liz, was not some unknown character on the roadside. it was not just one. everyone had to ask,¡± you minor character. actually, it was not difficult to understand liz¡¯s current feelings. the young lady who had been adored and loved by countless people since she was young suddenly realized that one day, compared to a little girl who she thought was a younger sister but was actually feng aotian, she was nothing. such a huge difference was a huge blow to a proud girl who had grown up in a greenhouse.. Chapter 291 - Chapter 291: It’s a blessing in disguise chapter 291: it¡¯s a blessing in disguise translator: 549690339 when a person¡¯s emotions were intense, it was very difficult to control the various micro-expressions on their faces. little did the young girl know that her inner thoughts had been completely exposed to the young man opposite her. facing liz¡¯s question, liao zixuan¡¯s lips curled into a smile. he was very much like the kind of bad uncle who was deceiving an ignorant girl. when he saw the silly child, he really took the bait. ¡°of course!¡± liao zixuan replied. ¡°i don¡¯t know how many people want to be my clients, but they¡¯re really far from being able to compare to you, miss. ¡± ¡°miss, you are unique in my heart. no one can replace you. liao zixuan didn¡¯t even try to cover up his actions. how could liz withstand this? it was said that there were many goddesses who looked like they came from a good family but ended up being chased by ruffians. it was because they never pulled and shot straight at the ball. oh, there was also a big premise. the ruffian had to be handsome, have high eq, and have strength. it would be best if he had some early emotional foundation. in short, liz¡¯s psychological defense was to immediately salute the france army and welcome liao zixuan¡¯s army into the country. dong dong dong! the young miss¡¯s heart raced. this time, it was not her blood pressure that was rising, but her heart! what is the one and only? what is the one and only? what is the one and only? what is the one and only? no one can replace you? even though liz¡¯s rationality told her that this bastard called white was spouting nonsense with her. but as a young girl, she is sensitive. he had already started to address him as ¡± young man ¡°, and now he was addressing him as liao zixuan¡¯s alternate name, so he could get a glimpse of it. he quickly changed the topic. ¡°so¡­ you, why did you come looking for me again? just to act like a hooligan in front of me? do you want to see me lose my composure?¡± ¡°of course not. i don¡¯t have such a bad taste, miss. it¡¯s also within my scope of service to comfort the injured hearts of my customers. this is the first reason. as for the second reason¡­¡± ¡°second? what is the second?¡± ¡°before that, please allow me to be rude.¡± after liao zixuan finished speaking, his figure flashed. when the girl opposite him came back to her senses, liz found that her feet had left the ground again, and her entire body was leaning against a warm and broad chest. ¡°what are you¡­¡± the young miss in his arms was about to struggle subconsciously. however, she quickly felt a jolt of electricity coursing through her body. the reason was simple. liao zixuan placed his palm on the girl¡¯s bare ankle, which had been standing on the ground because she had thrown her shoe. it was red from the cold. as if she was soaked in hot water, a warm current flowed from liao zixuan¡¯s palm into the girl¡¯s foot, allowing the meridians that had shrunk due to the cold to relax and flow smoothly. when it was reflected on liz¡¯s body, it was an extremely intense numbness that rushed from the soles of her feet to her mind. the young girl instinctively arched her feet, and her five toes, which were as round as jade, twisted back and forth restlessly, sometimes spreading out and sometimes twisting together. the foot was one of the most sensitive parts of the human body. for girls, it was even more so. moreover, it was endowed with many other meanings. she pursed her lips tightly to prevent herself from making any strange sounds. by the time liz came back to her senses, the high heels that had been thrown out had already been put on again, and the thick palm on her foot had long disappeared. only the owner of the palm was looking down at her. she was like a ripe apple in his arms, and her face was red as if it would bleed if he squeezed her. ¡°no need to thank me, miss. now i can tell you the second reason why i came to look for you.¡± as he spoke, liao zixuan handed a white handkerchief to liz. he leaned over and whispered into the girl¡¯s ear. ¡°since you kept your promise at the banquet and didn¡¯t tell anyone about what happened between us, i¡¯ve decided to give you a small reward.¡± rewards? for me? wha¡­ what reward? the young girl, who had not recovered from the numbness just now, was dizzy and did not react for a moment. however, when liz saw the red dot in the middle of the white handkerchief, she was stunned. ¡°this, this is!¡± suddenly. the young lady widened her eyes and instantly became much more clear-headed. memories flooded his mind. this handkerchief wasn¡¯t the one her father used to wipe away her bloodstains¡­ liz immediately broke free from liao zixuan¡¯s arms. the young girl gripped the handkerchief tightly and her eyes were no longer there. the shyness and haziness from before had become extremely fierce, as if she had returned to that powerful young miss. liz questioned sternly, ¡°this is father¡¯s handkerchief. why, why do you have it?¡± however, the young man opposite him shook his head. ¡°don¡¯t misunderstand, miss. i didn¡¯t have it. i obtained it by chance from sima who escaped. ¡°what?! west¡­ sima!¡± liz had never thought that sima¡¯s name would appear in this conversation. what did he mean? was he trying to tell her that sima was still related to her father? impossible! how was this possible? liz¡¯s first thought was to deny it. nonsense, ridiculous. but after the impulse passed. this bloodstained and dirty handkerchief should have been thrown away by her father¡­ why was it that his father had not appeared even after he had appeared for so long? if he thought about it carefully, there were many suspicious points in the whole process of his kidnapping. moreover, the cause was that his father asked him to go to the outer urban area to find vivian, saying that it was vivian¡¯s request. in fact, with liz¡¯s intelligence, she had gradually noticed that there were too many things that were wrong. however, she subconsciously refused to believe it. after all, these clues would all point to an extremely absurd conclusion that liz would never agree with. however, liao zixuan¡¯s ¡± reward ¡± seemed to have pierced through the window paper, making it impossible for the girl to deceive him anymore. ¡°miss, someone is here. it seems¡­ since that¡¯s the case and the reward has been delivered, it¡¯s time for me to leave. ¡± just as liz was still in a state of confusion and her mind was blank, liao zixuan¡¯s voice pulled her back to reality. ¡°no, don¡¯t go. wait!¡± liz anxiously asked him to stay. but unfortunately, this was reality. when you didn¡¯t cherish it, it would always linger in front of you, making you frustrated. but when you woke up at a certain moment and wanted to cherish it again, you would realize that it had long disappeared. fortunately, it wasn¡¯t that cruel. at the very least, he left behind a few words that echoed in lissy¡¯s ears. ¡°don¡¯t be afraid, miss. just do whatever you want to do because i¡¯m behind you. you only need to pay a little price. ¡°also, one last piece of advice for you, miss. don¡¯t let your momentary impulse cause you to regret it for the rest of your life. yes, that¡¯s right. i¡¯m referring to that young lady who will appear in front of you soon.¡± ¡°uh¡­ ¡°lastly, i was actually lying to you. i¡¯m very lazy. unless you have obvious emotional fluctuations, i won¡¯t be bothered to stare at you every day, so don¡¯t worry. however, that sentence about you being unique is the truth! the young man named ¡°bail¡® finished the message in his mind. liz turned around anxiously, looking around for the young man. however, the young man did not find him. what appeared in the young lady¡¯s line of sight was just as the young man had said in his message. it was a young lady that liz did not want to see the most at this moment because she had no idea how to face her. but on the other hand, the little girl opposite him. when vivian saw liz alone in the dark alley, her anxious brows finally relaxed, and an excited smile blossomed on the little girl¡¯s face. ¡°liz!¡± ¡°i finally found you!¡± Chapter 292 - Chapter 292: Sticky, Mouse, and a Serious Man chapter 292: sticky, mouse, and a serious man translator: 549690339 lise¡¯s back is the wall of the alley, and there is no way to go back. the girl lowered her head without a word and stepped out with her left foot. however, the little girl in front of her immediately followed up with her right foot and blocked liz¡¯s path. if he changed his direction and stepped out with his right foot, vivian, who had knocked liz into a corner, would move at the same time, not giving liz any chance to leave. he could tell. vivian would not let him go if they did not come to an agreement. liz sighed. she raised her head and stared straight at the little girl who was only two fists away from her. she was also staring at her with a pair of big eyes with a little anger. ¡°so, what do you want? just block me here and freeze me to death?¡± as soon as the young lady who had maxed out her language skills opened her mouth, vivian was immediately defeated. the little girl had just gathered up her momentum, but she was like a deflated balloon. ¡°ah! was it very cold? hug¡­ sorry, i¡¯ll use a fire spell now¡­¡± looking at vivian, who was immediately put on the weaker side because of her words, liz sighed again. ¡°there¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. just let me go back.¡± as the young miss spoke, she pushed aside the little girl in front of her. however, he did not expect it. this time, even liz was shocked. ¡°no!¡± vivian¡¯s voice suddenly rose a lot, and it was a rare tone that liz had never heard from a little girl. it was very unquestionable. ta ta¡­ footsteps sounded. perhaps afraid that liz would escape, vivian took the initiative to take a few steps forward, making the already tight distance between the two girls even more crowded. the two of them were so close to each other that their noses touched, and there was only a gap of less than a punch between their chests. just¡­ fortunately, the other side was a peaceful one. otherwise, liz felt that the scene would have been indescribably sexy. ¡°too close, vivian! you, what exactly do you want from us!¡± liz¡¯s voice was no longer as cold as before. there was a hint of panic and a different meaning. she really could not understand why the little girl was still looking for her when she had clearly fallen out with vivian in public at the banquet. on the other side. ¡°i don¡¯t know either, but i just feel that¡­ liz, you¡¯re not quite right now! vivian went all out. the little girl was like the kind of girl who could not answer the question, but she still had to be confident. it could not be helped ¡°i¡¯m not right? someone i don¡¯t think is right¡­lt¡¯s you! vivian?¡± ¡°don¡¯t you understand what i said in the venue? i¡¯ve actually tolerated you for a long time. i don¡¯t like you. i even hate you. i¡­¡± perhaps it was out of self-esteem, or perhaps it was out of pretentiousness. after all, this was a common problem of the young miss. liz subconsciously opened her mouth and said something that went against her heart. in fact, the girl regretted it the moment she opened her mouth. but sometimes, it was like this. if she made a mistake, she would be forced to make a mistake. but fortunately. liz had taught vivian a very good skill. ¡°no, i don¡¯t accept it!¡± the little girl directly interrupted the young girl opposite her. she pouted her lips angrily and looked like she was saying, ¡°i won¡¯t listen, i won¡¯t listen.¡± ¡°what is it? you¡­ ¡°you taught me this, didn¡¯t you, liz? i have to dare to directly reject something i don¡¯t like!¡± ¡°you¡­¡± liz, who had always been eloquent, did not expect to be choked by a mere vivian. for a moment, she was speechless. strike while the iron is hot. vivian grabbed the girl¡¯s hand. it could be seen that the little girl was talented in certain things and had learned them herself. ¡°thank you, liz!¡± ¡°thank¡­ what was there to thank? i just scolded you, idiot! ¡°feeling the little girl¡¯s warmth between his fingers, it was as if the cold night in fire code city was no longer cold. ¡°yes, i¡­ i¡¯m an idiot, that¡¯s why i need miss liz¡¯s help! i need teacher liz to scold me more! only in this way can i know my own shortcomings and correct after spending a long time with someone, the little girl¡¯s skin had obviously thickened. vivian put on an obedient student¡¯s face, but in reality, as long as liz did not agree, she would not let go. ¡°hmph, since¡­ since you insist on making such a request, then i¡¯ll do my best¡­ ¡°that¡¯s great, liz! we are still friends! boohoo, liz¡¯s previous look really scared me to death¡­ let him finish his sentence! hearing that the general direction was right, vivian couldn¡¯t wait to interrupt liz¡¯s arrogant speech. she burst into tears of joy and threw herself into the arms of the girl opposite her. sigh¡­ this was the umpteenth time liz had sighed tonight. looking at the little girl in her arms, liz stroked vivian¡¯s head like a big sister. it was originally a heartwarming scene of the sisters ¡®misunderstanding being resolved and getting back together. in the end¡­ ¡°oh¡­ liz, you, you¡¯re really big¡­¡± the little girl could not help but sigh. the contract for the donation had been signed, and the misunderstanding had been resolved. it was time to put an end to it tonight and start the journey home. on the carriage that was heading towards count sisre¡¯s manor.. Chapter 293 - Chapter 293: A Rat and a Serious Person (2) chapter 293: a rat and a serious person (2) translator: 549690339 liz sat there unhappily, while vivian looked like a student who had made a mistake. ¡°humph, vivian, i think you¡¯ve really grown up recently! you don¡¯t put me in your eyes, right? you were like that just now, and you were like that earlier today. you actually asked me to go to the outer urban area and personally send you to the banquet!¡± ¡°what? me? tell liz to go to the outer urban area and pick up¡­ send me to the banquet? no¡­ vivian was confused. ¡°hmph, is that so?¡± liz pretended to be unwilling to talk to him anymore. she snorted coldly and turned her head away. in reality. he deliberately did not let vivian see the expression on his face. this was because liz had long since lost her playful look. instead, her brows were deeply furrowed and condensed into a ball. the young lady¡¯s fingers gripped the cushion of the carriage. she gazed at the pitch-black fire code city under the night sky. ¡°as expected¡­what?¡± he muttered in a voice that only he could hear. ¡°why did you lie to me¡­¡± ¡°father¡­ bang! kacha! the sound of objects being smashed into pieces came from a certain room in the castle. it was as if he had finally vented his anger. the sound of things being smashed finally stopped. she pulled open the curtains, and the faint moonlight shone into the room, reflecting a¡­half of them were female, and the other half were male. ¡°why? why can¡¯t i find it?¡± ¡°handkerchief, my handkerchief¡­¡¯ sima¡¯s and count sisre¡¯s faces were on the same body. they all revealed ferocious expressions. however, very soon. the expressions on the two faces froze at the same time, as if they had thought of something. wait a minute¡­ could it be at that time? count sisre recalled that when he used sima¡¯s body to escape, he was coincidentally bumped into by the attendant named white at the corner of the alley. was it at that time that the handkerchief fell off? or could it be¡­ dong dong dong¡­ ¡°my lord, the young lady and miss vivian are back. ¡°the voice of the new deputy chief maid lina came from outside the door. creak¡­ the door quickly opened. count sisre appeared in front of the door again with an expression that matched the joy and excitement of seeing his missing daughter return. ¡°is that so? i¡¯ll go now!¡± ¡°oh, right.¡± before going downstairs, count sisre said to lina,¡± ¡°just now, a mouse entered the room and knocked over some tools. go in and help me clean up. ¡± ¡°yes¡­ earl.¡± outside the fire code city. in the refugee camp. compared to the bright lights in the city, this place was much more bleak. other than the office in the center, there were only a few torches in the other refugee camps to maintain the light. if one looked closely, they would find that these few scattered torches were also concentrated in one place. it was chris¡¯s tent. they had been living in the outer urban area, where the environment was relatively poor. when they were in dire straits, it was common for them to live on the streets. therefore, the harsh conditions in the refugee camp were nothing to them. the only thing worth mentioning was that chris ¡®gang had gotten stronger. among the patrolling guards, it was not difficult to see a few thief players with the title of ¡± peripheral member of the treasure thief group ¡± above their heads. it was precisely because of the players ¡®power that chris felt much more relaxed and could divert his attention to do more things. in the big tent of the gang. chris sat on the chair with his legs crossed. below him was a group of brats. their bodies were dirty and their clothes were tattered. they were now facing the food that was placed in front of them and wolfing it down. ¡°slow down, slow down. don¡¯t be f * cking anxious. be careful not to choke to death! ¡°chris couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. he got down from his chair and patted the heads of a few kids. liao zixuan had only finished his instructions in the morning, but chris had already taken in all the orphans that he could take in at night. but in reality, chris knew that this was just a drop in the bucket. the real deal still had to be seen¡­ ¡°boss! boss, there¡¯s news from the city!¡± a loud shout was heard, followed closely by little seven who was panting as she ran into the tent and stood in front of chris. ¡°quick, tell me, what kind of donation is it?¡± ¡°out¡­ boss, something happened. big sister vivian didn¡¯t seem to have any proof of identity and was stopped by the dog guard. ¡°what?!¡± chris was anxious after hearing that. he seemed to be about to enter the city. seven hurriedly stopped him. ¡°i¡¯m not done yet, boss.¡± ¡°fortunately, there was a female noble who seemed to know big sister, so she led her in.¡± after little seven said that, chris heaved a sigh of relief and sat back down on the chair. however, before his butt could even warm up, he stood up again. this time, he was even more furious. he wanted nothing more than to bring his men into the city. that was because¡­ ¡°but who would have thought that the female aristocrat was actually a scheming b * tch. she deliberately got close to big sister and wanted to trick vivian into drugging her wine! ¡± ¡°i¡¯m f ** king sick of living!¡± ¡°sigh! don¡¯t be anxious, boss. that bitch didn¡¯t succeed. at the critical moment, it was fortunate that the friend of the earl¡¯s daughter saved the situation! ¡°hu¡­¡± chris heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°but who knew¡­¡± Chapter 294 - Chapter 294: Sticky, Mouse, and a Serious Man (3) chapter 294: sticky, mouse, and a serious man (3) translator: 549690339 this time, little seven hadn¡¯t even finished speaking when she was hit by chris. ¡°but, but? i¡¯ll give you a chance, but you¡¯ll give me a chance!¡± chris was chasing little seven and beating her up. ¡°you¡¯re here to tell me a story, right? hurry up and tell me the result. i only want the result!¡± ¡°aiyo! stop hitting boss, i said, i¡¯m done signing! big sis has successfully gotten money from the nobles. it is said that she has also signed a gambling contract. once we win the bet, we will receive great benefits. these refugees will be saved! our big sister is really amazing!¡± this time, he was really relieved. chris sat firmly on the chair. at this moment, a little boy, who was guise during the day, looked at chris with a puzzled expression. ¡°i¡­ i don¡¯t quite understand. b-boss¡­¡± ¡°what i mean is that you bunch of brats finally don¡¯t have to eat pig feed with us all day!¡± really?!¡± ¡°then why would i lie to you?¡± chris glared. ¡°thank you¡­ thank you, boss!¡± ¡°don¡¯t thank me, brat. i don¡¯t have the ability to do that. if you want to thank someone, you should thank the sister you met during the day, your big sister vivian!¡± ¡°thank you, thank you big sister vivian!¡± not only guise, but many other orphans and children in the tent also listened in on the conversation between the two. they stopped eating and thanked him from the bottom of their hearts. the same scene happened in the office of the refugee camp, in the tent of thorin, the former mayor of red flame town. ¡°pass it down. let everyone rest early today. tomorrow, we¡¯ll¡­¡± ¡°go home!¡± god knew how excited the old mayor, who had lost his home because of the fallen abyss, was when he said this. humans ¡®joys and sorrows were never interlinked. count du lin angrily opened the door and barged into black tiger¡¯s room. seeing this, black tiger waved his hand and asked the people in the room to leave. then, he poured a glass of wine for count du lin, who looked like he was going to question him. ¡°don¡¯t play this game with me. black tiger, let me ask you, how does your tiger clan do things? you can¡¯t even guard a young girl!? ¡°it was an accident, count dulin. anyway, you¡¯ve achieved your goal. didn¡¯t you sign the bet with that little girl?¡± after black tiger¡¯s casual words, count du lin became even angrier. ¡°if it weren¡¯t for that b ** tch, the gambling contract would have been much safer! now, if we lose the bet, do you know how much we will lose?¡± count du lin cursed, and the black tiger frowned. the count felt like he was being stared at by a tiger in the wild. the huge pressure made him calm down. ¡°relax, sir dulin. it¡¯s impossible for your noble side to lose. after all, there¡¯s count sisre, the mole.¡± ¡°you¡­ what do you mean?¡± ¡°i¡¯ve always been a good judge of character, especially when i can smell the same scum as me. he handed the glass of wine to count du lin, who looked suspicious. the two of them sat on either side of the table. ¡°master dulin, let me ask you. a person who knows that his daughter is safe and is still at an important banquet doesn¡¯t show up and let his daughter replace him. don¡¯t you find it strange?¡± ¡°hiss¡­that¡¯s true. who would let their daughter take their place when they were talking about serious matters?¡± ¡°yes, i am.¡± ¡°when you talk about serious matters, do you let your daughter make decisions for you?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t even have a daughter, let alone a replacement. ¡°what about you?¡± ¡°ha, can you call it serious if you let your daughter make the decision? they met and smiled. as an outsider, black tiger¡¯s words instantly cleared count du lin¡¯s mind. after a careful examination, he didn¡¯t look worried anymore. hmph, he already knew that cecil, that old thing, was not a good bird. ¡°sir du lin, how should we split the money?¡± ¡°we nobles will take the lead to pay 30%, and the rest will call on the citizens to pay 70%. after the matter is done, the 30% of the nobles will be returned, and the money of the citizens will be divided into 60 ¨C 40. ¡± ¡°sixty-four?¡± the black tiger spun the wine glass and smiled at count du lin. ¡± wanting to cause trouble outside the city and do bad things? this is the forte of our treasure thief group. i believe that the earl should know about the fire last night. that was the entire snake clan of our treasure thief group. we suffered heavy losses. recently, the morale of our brothers has not been high. i¡¯m afraid that we won¡¯t be able to use our strength when we help the nobles¡­¡± the earl gritted his teeth. treasure thieves 6, aristocrats 4. haha! the black tiger laughed heartily. ¡°cheers! ¡°f * ck¡­. cheers!¡± Chapter 295 - Chapter 295: Relocation Target, the Ruins of Red Flame Town chapter 295: relocation target, the ruins of red flame town translator: 549690339 what was the most attractive thing about an online game¡¯s closed beta? experience the immersive gameplay in advance? game content and plot? skills and professions? or would he be one step ahead of the masses and be able to lick beautiful npcs earlier than others? no! compared to fallen god¡¯s closed beta experience, it was simply too low. as a video uploader of c website¡¯s gaming area, jian ji had been invited to participate in the closed beta of many games, including some well-known masterpieces. however, this was the first time jian ji had seen a game like fallen god that allowed closed beta players to build a spawn point for thousands of players after the open beta. it was also known as the ¡± novice village ¡® they thought that the closed beta would end in less than two weeks. the ¡± descent of the fallen abyss ¡± expansion pack was the end for the closed beta players. however, who would have thought that there would actually be an even bigger follow-up! jian ji and many players were seated below the stage. on a simple temporary wooden platform, the little girl that the players were familiar with, the npc named vivian, was giving a speech. the content of the speech was the same as most of the players. jian ji didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. anyway, it was all very old-fashioned and the same. it was like we are in trouble now and urgently need the help of brave foreigners like you. it was a standard npc task, so it wasn¡¯t shabby. what really excited jian ji was the mission that vivian had given them. [ding! the warmhearted citizen vivian has issued a mission to you: ¡± rebuild your home [rebuilding our homeland] mission introduction: although the crisis has been resolved after the fallen abyss, the disaster and pain that it brought are still difficult to eliminate. vivian has just won a sum of money from the nobles of fire code city to help with disaster relief and reconstruction. she needs your help to restore the village¡¯s ecology. at first glance, it didn¡¯t seem like much. however, there was something else in the ¡°mission hint¡± that gave an extremely obvious hint. [mission hint: destruction also represents new life, implying that a new era is about to arrive. the flame domain, which has suffered a great loss, urgently needs fresh blood from the outside world. perhaps more foreigners will come in the future. therefore, the home that you rebuilt today will most likely become the first choice for the new batch of foreigners who arrive in the flame domain.] as soon as this notification appeared, the discussion on the closed beta forum instantly reached its peak. many players had analyzed the situation.¡± a new era ¡± implied the arrival of the open beta, while ¡± fresh blood and more foreigners ¡± obviously referred to the arrival of the real army of players. the most important thing was the last sentence of the prompt, the first choice of landing point. didn¡¯t that refer to the starting point, the novice village!? good fellow! so the game officials were too lazy to build a novice village, so they pulled in the closed beta players as coolies and self-sufficient? the moment he completed the mission, he knew that he was an old capitalist! jian ji and most of the closed beta players expressed their strong opinion¡­ agreed! this wasn¡¯t a matter of hard work, this was glory! do you understand the sense of honor? just imagine, when the game starts in the future, you can bring along your newbie friends who know nothing about the game. after you are born in the novice village, you can proudly say,¡± see, the road you are stepping on now is paved by me, and the village elder who gave you the quest is built by me!¡± in response, there was also a celebrity on the closed beta forum. he was the leader of the anti-fans who was famous for blackening vivian. his id was ¡± the most handsome little wolf ¡°, and he posted a brainstorming post. if you were given a chance to build a building in the novice village to smuggle private goods, what would you choose? in just half an hour, there were hundreds of replies. the little wolf cub, who was lying in front of the maid elina¡¯s soft chest, used its claws to continuously browse the various replies of the players. some said they wanted to build a statue of themselves, some said they wanted to recreate a certain anime scene, some said they wanted to build a monster nest so that they could farm monsters without leaving the novice village, some said they wanted to build a brothel filled with all kinds of beautiful npcs, and some of vivian¡¯s fanatical fans actually wanted to work together to build a statue of a little girl. what the hell is this! the little wolf cub finally came up with a compromise. he wanted to erect a stone tablet in the super large novice village that the players were about to build. no, it should be called a novice town. although it was called a stone tablet, it was actually a ranking in disguise. whoever contributed the most to the reconstruction work during the last two weeks of the closed beta test would be able to carve their name on the most eye-catching position on the stone tablet, and so on. as for the quota, according to the total number of closed beta players, there were about four to five hundred people. taking one-tenth of the total, that was, the nicknames of fifty players would be engraved on it. this time, everyone¡¯s passion was ignited. with the temptation of the instance dungeon crystal, which could be exchanged for the number of times to enter the instance dungeon crystal through the contribution points, the players were all motivated. even because liao zixuan had spread the news in advance, the players led by fallout had already accumulated a lot of materials before vivian had even issued the mission.. Chapter 296 - Chapter 296: Moving to the Ruins of Red Flame Town (2) chapter 296: moving to the ruins of red flame town (2) translator: 549690339 well, after the first mission was given¡­ ¡°this¡­ were all these done by those people in the foreign land?¡± thorin was a little dumbfounded as he looked at the various kinds of wood piled up on the empty space that had been vacated, like a small hill. ¡°it should be¡­ isn¡¯t that right?¡± vivian replied weakly. right after she finished her speech asking for help from the foreigners, a bunch of foreigners that the little girl was familiar with swarmed towards her. before vivian could react, he put the chopped wood in front of her like a magic trick. as for the reward¡­ it was as if he had heard her say, ¡°thank¡­¡± thank you!¡± then, he left happily. mayor thorin looked at the little girl with a complicated expression. he didn¡¯t say it out loud, but in his heart, he was underestimating her. could it be that the aesthetic standards of foreigners preferred this kind of girl with a weak body? it was too strange! even if he was an admirer, he was too fanatical. he did such a hard job just to hear vivian¡¯s thank you? of course not. although there were indeed some fanatical fans, most of the players still relied on the little wolf cubs ¡®secret manipulation to exchange contribution points for them time and time again. but in short¡­ ¡°that¡¯s great, vivian! with so much wood, we don¡¯t know how much time and money we can save. as long as we move to the ruins of red flame town, we can immediately start rebuilding! ¡± thorin¡¯s face was only happy for a moment, but it soon turned sour again. that was because¡­ however, i originally had to send so many refugees back to the wilderness that has already become ruins. now, i have to transport these logs over. i¡¯m afraid that the remaining guards in red flame town are far from enough. i have to hire a large number of escorts from the association of adventurers or the city guards. ¡°this expenditure will definitely not be low. sigh.. thorin shook his head. after all, they only had 300,000 gold coins to start the project. every cent spent would mean a penny less. they had not even started the reconstruction work. just hiring guards would cost them at least tens of thousands of gold coins. but what could he do? without human activity, the wilderness had become the world of demons. as long as one left the range of fire code city, they could be attacked by wandering demons at any time. losing some wood was still good, but if there were no guards protecting these tens of thousands of refugees, who knew how many would die on the road? after all, archbishop maggie wasn¡¯t here to open another portal for them that could travel hundreds of miles in the blink of an eye. while sorin was fretting, vivian spoke up. ¡°uncle sorin, i don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary. with your guards and the outlanders, i think it¡¯s enough. there¡¯s no need to recruit new escorts. ¡°what? vivian, we can¡¯t save money on this. you¡¯re still young, so you don¡¯t know. let me tell you, the monsters in the wild are very fierce. if we encounter another group of monsters passing by, it¡¯ll be even more¡­¡± thorin thought that the little girl was trying to save money, so he gave her a lecturing look. however, vivian shook her head. the little girl smiled and said to thorin in a tone that was almost full of confidence, ¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t be attacked by demons. after all¡­ with blackie around! ¡°xiao hei?¡± after vivian¡¯s words, sorin subconsciously glanced at the dark wolf cub lying behind vivian in the arms of the little maid, who seemed to be dozing off out of boredom. ¡°vivian, i know your little black is very strong, but it¡­could it really suppress all the monsters in the wild?¡± this time, there was no need for the little girl to speak. the little wolf cub. who had been snoring with its eves closed. suddenly opened its eyes as if someone had spoken ill of it behind its back. as if he had no choice, he stretched his back and jumped up. his body left the warm jade embrace. in the air, the wolf cub¡¯s body instantly expanded several times. when he landed again, he had already transformed into a huge black wolf that was seven to eight meters tall. the wolf looked down. sorin¡¯s originally broad body was like a child in front of the black wolf. it was not just the size of the wolf, but also the pressure that had increased several times. the suffocating pressure almost suffocated sorin to death. the players were still fine, but as the natives of the fallen gods world, whether they were refugees or guards, they were all trembling under the urge of instinct. they looked at the giant wolf in the center of the distance with a terrified expression. some of them with weaker willpower even knelt on the ground with a thud, pressing their foreheads against the ground and prostrating themselves in front of the giant wolf. ¡°alright, blackie, don¡¯t be angry. uncle thorin didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± ¡°alright, alright, calm down¡­¡± vivian quickly moved closer to the giant wolf. after the little girl comforted it, the giant wolf shook its body and its body shrank rapidly again, returning to its original harmless and cute wolf cub appearance. after experiencing the scene just now, solin did not dare to say another word. he could finally see that vivian¡¯s wolf cub was too human, and¡­ he was very vengeful! he wiped the sweat off his forehead with a handkerchief. ¡°since we¡¯re all prepared, let¡¯s¡­ i¡¯ll bring everyone away now..¡± Chapter 297 - Chapter 297: Moving to the Ruins of Red Flame Town chapter 297: moving to the ruins of red flame town translator: 549690339 ¡°yes.¡± ¡°i hope¡­everything will go smoothly, right? sigh¡­¡± looking at the refugees who had started to pack their luggage and were finally leaving the fire code city, thorin felt a sense of unease. ¡°what did you say? they were leaving just like that? what kind of adventurers and escorts were not hired?¡± in count du lin¡¯s mansion, after listening to the report from his subordinates, the count¡¯s face didn¡¯t look too good. ¡® otherwise, with how cautious that old thing sorin is, and the fact that he brought several carts with him, it¡¯s said that the wood was cut by the foreigners in advance. sorin would have forced vivian to hire escorts. the servant who looked like a butler braced himself and said. the earl opposite him tapped his fingers on the armrest of his chair, and a vicious look appeared on his face. he had wanted to take the opportunity to extort a sum of money. he had already contacted several adventurer teams in the adventurer¡¯s guild. when the time came, everyone would raise the price and rip off the little girl. however, he did not expect vivian to ignore it. in that case¡­ then don¡¯t blame him for being inhumane. ¡°are the people we planted among the refugees still there?¡± ¡°yes, master.¡± ¡°send them a message. tell them to wait until they are halfway through the migration. if there are no monster attacks, they can use that medicine. after count du lin said that, the steward paused for a few seconds. ¡°master, that medicine¡­originally, i wanted to wait for them to settle down, gain a firm foothold, and rebuild before using it. i¡¯m afraid that it¡¯s too early to use it now.¡± ¡°it¡¯s fine if i use that potion that can attract monsters outside the town. the monsters will have scruples, but if i use it in the wild¡­ i¡¯m afraid that the number of demons attracted is not a small number. it¡¯s even more likely that it can even attract elite high-level demons¡­¡± in the eyes of the butler and count dulin, the lives of the refugees were also important. they were tools for them to make money. if they suffered heavy casualties, the nobles would not want to see it. however¡­ ¡°hmph, what are you afraid of? isn¡¯t that little girl very arrogant? if he didn¡¯t give her a taste of the pain, did she really think that she was capable?¡± ¡°just do as i say. moreover, i changed my mind. not only do i have to let them sprinkle the medicine along the way, but i also have to double the dosage! count du lin¡¯s eyes were cold. he would like to see how those foreigners, who were not even as strong as the treasure thieves, and the pitiful soldiers left behind by sorin, would deal with the ferocious tide of monsters in the wild! or could it be that the little girl, vivian, could protect everyone on her own? what a joke! because this was completely different from the battle outside the fire code city. at that time, the refugees could rely on fire code city and only face the enemy on one side. it could be considered a desperate encounter with no way out. however, this time, it was in the wild, and the demons came from all directions. what was even more terrifying was that they would not be able to distinguish between day and night. if one had to compare, it was like one was defending, and the other was ambushing. the journey from fire code city to the ruins of red flame town was over a hundred miles long. even if they didn¡¯t rest for the entire journey, it would still take more than a day and a half. vivian, you can repel the first wave of monster attacks, but what about the second and third? under the strong stimulation of the potion, the monsters would not give up such a big piece of ¡± fat meat ¡® if there was one instance where they didn¡¯t protect them properly and let the monsters rush into the refugees, then with the quality of the refugees, they would probably be scared out of their wits and start to run around randomly without even using the monsters. the old adventurers all knew that only a small number of people would die under the claws of the monsters when they were attacked. most people would run around in fear and then disappear in the wild. so, how many people would die on this path? and what kind of expression would the self-proclaimed kind-hearted little girl show when she realized that she was powerless in the face of the cruel reality? at the thought of this¡­ count du lin¡¯s worried expression turned into a sneer.. Chapter 298 - Chapter 298: Shirley Brand’s Caring Little Cotton chapter 298: shirley brand¡¯s caring little cotton-padded jacket (1) translator: 549690339 originally, the terrain outside the fire code city was filled with hills of various sizes. the terrain was uneven and it was very inconvenient for transportation and the establishment of human habitat. however, after the fire god¡¯s transcendental magic and the baptism of the flaming meteors, everything was razed to the ground, and the hills turned into plains. therefore, from this point of view, whether it was more conducive to development was not mentioned for the time being. in any case, the plains were at least much easier to walk than the mountain roads. a long line of refugees walked in the wilderness. the wilderness here referred to the absence of human activity, not the ecological environment. on the contrary, there were green weeds and shrubs under their feet, such as cedar, pine, birch¡­ there were even more varieties and styles than before. the gamers were still in the mood to enjoy the beautiful natural scenery during their migration, but the refugees were the complete opposite. ¡°an lu, do you think your daughter can do it? you see, we¡­ we have so many people, you, your daughter, and her, can we really take care of them?¡± at the back of the middle of the long line of refugees, a villager dressed as a hunter looked around nervously while talking to another villager who was passing by. however, it was obvious that his fellow countryman¡¯s attitude was not very good. ¡°bah! you are a country bumpkin, you know what you are, you are a country bumpkin, you know what you are, you are a country bumpkin, you are a country bumpkin, you are a country bumpkin, you are a country bumpkin, you are a country bumpkin, you are a country bumpkin, you are a country bumpkin, you know what you are, you are a country bumpkin, you are a country bumpkin, you are a country bumpkin, you are a country bumpkin, you are a country bumpkin, you are a country bumpkin, you are a country bumpkin, you are a country bumpkin, you are a country bumpkin, you are a country bumpkin, you are a country bumpkin, you are a country bumpkin, you are a country bumpkin, you are a country bumpkin, you are a country bumpkin, you are a country bumpkin, you are a country bumpkin, you are a country bumpkin, you are a country bumpkin, you are a country bumpkin, ¡± after being scolded by the other party, the hunter villager shrank his head, thinking that if his daughter hadn¡¯t become successful, he would also be a country bumpkin. however, despite being scolded, the hunter quickly said, ¡°old lu, you, you see, how about this?¡± ¡°go talk to your daughter and ask her to move the people from noki village to the center of the team to be closer to your daughter? the reason why the hunter villagers kept pestering an lu was because he was really a little afraid. after all, if the migration route was all in the wilderness, the hunter would be much more at ease. because the environment was poor, it meant that there were few resources. there would not be many natural beasts and monsters, and the probability of encountering them was very low. however, in the wild, which was full of vitality, although it seemed peaceful, according to the hunter¡¯s experience, there might be many beasts and monsters secretly watching them. it was only because there were too many of them, or because of an lu¡¯s daughter¡¯s black wolf, that they did not dare to approach. however, the old hunter knew that he was not afraid of encountering demons in the wild, but he was afraid of being targeted by demons. who knew when they would suddenly jump out and bite you when you were relaxed. on the other side, an lu was somewhat tempted by the hunter¡¯s words. well, the main reason was that the other villagers of noqi looked at an lu with anticipation after hearing the conversation between the two. as for the refugees from the other villages, they were shocked when they found out about an lu¡¯s identity. they tried their best to squeeze closer to an lu. it had to be said that an lu had never experienced the celebrity effect of being almost a big shot in his life. although he wasn¡¯t the one who was famous, but his daughter, no matter what, as a father, he should at least bask in his daughter¡¯s glory, right? ¡± ahem, that¡¯s what, the next time the team stops to take a break, i¡¯ll¡­.¡± i¡¯ll just go and nag my daughter, but i¡¯m warning you, i¡¯ll listen to my daughter on this matter. whatever vivian says, i can¡¯t do anything if she doesn¡¯t agree. i can¡¯t let this cause trouble for my daughter! under the watchful eyes of the crowd, anlu was satisfied and showed off his father-daughter relationship with vivian. he was smart enough not to make it clear. to be honest, ever since the stormy night when ¡®black vivian¡¯ appeared, anlu had lost control of his daughter. in fact, he was still afraid deep down. fortunately, vivian¡¯s ¡®other me¡¯ rarely came out, or the father would not even dare to recognize his daughter. some of the refugees who had been secretly watching the commotion at anlu¡¯s side had also heard it. their faces revealed a disdainful sneer. then, a few of them exchanged glances with each other. they could all see the evil intentions in each other¡¯s eyes. count du lin had already sent a message to them, informing them that they could use that medicine. initially, he was going to randomly pick a spot among the refugees and sprinkle the potion on it, but now it seemed like¡­ ¡°aiyo! what are you doing? watch out!¡± ¡°ah, i¡¯m sorry, i¡¯m really sorry. a young refugee seemed to have accidentally bumped into an lu with a bowl of water. the water in the bowl spilled all over an lu¡¯s body. looking down at his half-soaked clothes, anlu angrily scolded the young man. the young man also repeatedly lowered his head and apologized. then, he quickly left, as if he was afraid that anlu would chase after him and scold him again, so he hid far away. ¡°how unlucky! this is great. before my clothes dry, let¡¯s just stay here obediently. i don¡¯t want to see my daughter in this wet state.¡± an lu felt a little burdened by his father¡¯s words. he said gloomily. the surrounding villagers of nuo qi village were also extremely depressed, but what could they do? it was all that brat¡¯s fault.. Chapter 299 - Chapter 299: Shirley Brand’s Caring Little Cotton chapter 299: shirley brand¡¯s caring little cotton-padded jacket (1) translator: 549690339 speaking of which, where was that kid? and¡­ why does this bowl of water taste a little weird? although the hunter beside an lu was a little more alert than the others, he was still a villager after all. he had too little knowledge. after cursing a few times, he let the matter rest. ¡°nothing will happen to us if we do this, right? he used such a large amount at once¡­¡± the young men who had been secretly exchanging glances with each other, including the young man who had just hit an lu with water, gathered together and threw several empty bottles at their feet. one of them said worriedly, didn¡¯t master du lin tell us not to touch vivian¡¯s family for the time being? just keep an eye on them. if something really happened to the little girl¡¯s father, would she¡­¡± ¡°hmph, what are you afraid of? if anything happens, he will be bitten to death by a demon. what does it have to do with us? on the contrary, after master du lin knows this, he will reward us for sure. father is dead, and i, as his daughter, won¡¯t have the mood to pretend to be refugees from the holy mother ¡°hey, stop talking. it¡¯s said that this medicine was obtained by master from the treasure thief gang. just a little smell can attract the smell of monsters more than ten miles away. we scattered so much at once, so we should quickly hide far away! as soon as he said that, du lin¡¯s subordinates among the refugees agreed with him. ¡°yes, that¡¯s right. if we also fall under the claws of the demon, it will be a joke. hurry up and squeeze towards that little girl¡¯s position! it¡¯s definitely the safest place.¡± ¡°let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go!¡± looking forward to the forests of the claw of fear. after the fire god¡¯s meteor had smashed the forest into a basin, xin yan had also used nirvana as a price to pour his life force into the ground, turning the huge crater into a lake. after experiencing the first two twists and turns, the last twist ended with a certain little girl¡¯s classic heart of god being smashed in anger. the massive amount of energy that flowed out of the heart of god transformed this area once again through the fire god¡¯s hand. the lake was endowed with divinity. it was sparkling and colorful. it had only been a few days since the ¡± descent of the fallen abyss ¡°, but there were already many signs of life in the lake, including some high-level monsters that emitted powerful magic fluctuations. suddenly. a crisp and pleasant bird song came from the companion forest not far from the lake. it was a forest where stars could be seen in the daytime, as if flames were dancing on the leaves. after the chirping of the birds. the originally calm god rend lake began to fluctuate violently. following the sound of waves splashing. a crocodile-shaped monster that was more than 20 meters long emerged from the lake. its huge head was terrifying. it was not difficult to find that it even had a few traces of dragon blood. the crocodile head was quite similar to a dragon. the other monsters in the lake quickly ran away. even the creatures that had entered the lake scattered in the blink of an eye. some weak beasts were so scared that they fell to the ground and gave up on running. without a doubt. this dragon crocodile was the new overlord of this god rend lake. however, it was such a terrifying existence that he could feel an inexplicable excitement from its body at this moment, as if it had been summoned by something. it crawled out of the lake and moved quickly toward the forest of sparks, which was the location where the bird chirped earlier. it could not wait to move forward. a similar scene was happening in the starfire forest. a certain giant ape that was probably as tall as a small building jumped down from a 100-meter-tall tree and began to run toward the location of the bird¡¯s cry. a strange unicorn in the forest, whose every move exuded an elegant temperament, instantly ignored its image. like a happy little girl, it jumped up and down in the direction of the bird¡¯s chirping. whether it was the dragon crocodile, the giant ape, or the unicorn, each of their strength was not inferior to the original overlord of the dreadclaw forest, which was the demonic tyrannosaurus before it was transformed by the fallen abyss. from this, it could be seen how terrifying the power of the heart of god was. even if a few traces were leaked, it would be a qualitative improvement to the ecology and demons. if they were left to their own devices, the powerful demons would have a strong sense of territory. a bloody battle would inevitably occur, and in the end, a true overlord demon would emerge. but why didn¡¯t this happen? it could even be said that because the few demons were heading to the same place, they would inevitably encounter each other very quickly. in the end, they were like old friends. not only did they not fight, but they even greeted each other in a very humane way. looking at his posture, it was as if he was saying¡­ [have you eaten?] [i did. what about you?] [sigh, don¡¯t mention it. the boss has given me too much work. how can i have time to eat? i¡¯m not like a guy who only knows how to look good all day long¡­] [hey, old man! who are you talking about! [alright, stop chatting. it¡¯ll be bad if the boss gets anxious!) err¡­ yes, it was. it was all thanks to that spicy woman that such a harmonious and friendly scene was created. this was the lord of demons, who had appeared with absolute dominance, and had made the starfire forest, the god-rending lake, and even the wider area included. no demons dared to compete with him, and all of them submitted to him. where the birds sing loudly. it was also the center and core of the starfire forest. a multicolored peacock was lying obediently at the bottom of the stone steps. the bird¡¯s chirping earlier had clearly come from its beak. at this moment, its big eyes that were flickering with spirituality would secretly glance at the top of the stone platform from time to time, at a position that looked like an altar throne. there was a woman who looked like a human. however, if one were to observe carefully, one would still be able to see the sharp canine teeth that the woman would occasionally reveal, as well as her unbelievably white hair. her eyes did not belong to a human, but were filled with wild red pupils. of course, the most direct judgment was still based on the aura emitted by the woman on the stone platform. if the aura of the three demonic creatures was compared to the stars, then this woman was like the moon. right now, the woman was sitting on the stone platform with her legs crossed. she was wearing a woolen coat that seemed to be made of snow wolf fur. she was not wearing any boots. she was still barefooted. however, one of her ankles had a single-sided anklet made of black fur. with the black anklet, it made the woman¡¯s already fair skin even more eye-catching. moreover, this damn imbalance made people unable to take their eyes off her at first glance. it was a strange feeling that they could not stop. it had to be said. in her spare time, shirley did not forget to learn human imowledge. compared to the ignorant earth silver wolf, the current shirley was obviously evolving in the direction of a big sister. on the stone platform, xue li looked out of the forest. although she didn¡¯t show it on the surface, after hearing her subordinate¡¯s report, xue li was still quite excited. her fingers almost knocked a hole in the armrest of the stone platform chair. there was a large group of humans, and there were many of them. there might be tens of thousands of them, and they were heading in their direction. shirley immediately reacted the moment she received this information. because without a doubt, that was¡­lord hei! although it had only been two to three days. however, xue li felt that every day felt like a year. but at least. finally¡­was it her turn? rumble¡­ the ground shook, and as expected, the three demonic beasts appeared below xue li¡¯s stone platform. after they arrived, they were like the peacock, obediently crouching under xue li.. Chapter 300 - Chapter 300: Xue Li ‘s Caring Little Cotton chapter 300: xue li ¡®s caring little cotton-padded coat (part 2) translator: 549690339 ¡°da yuan, i asked you to send the monsters to clean up the ruins left by the humans. how are you doing?¡± xue li looked down from her seat and asked the brownish-black ape. this scene was actually quite magical. this was because the monsters could communicate with each other, but cher was actually using human language to ask questions. most importantly, the giant ape understood. however, it was still far from reaching the level of cher, who could communicate in human language. the giant ape could only rely on its thick arms, whimpering and gesturing to convey its meaning to cher on the stone platform. the rough translation was¡­ [boss, i¡¯ve sent out all the ape monsters under me. i¡¯ve already cleaned up all the building debris and huge gravel. even if there are any potholes, i¡¯ve also asked my men to flatten them. don¡¯t worry.] [as for the surrounding monsters, when i went over and told them that this was the new territory that you had your eyes on, the monsters that originally lived nearby didn¡¯t dare to resist at all when they heard that it was the land that you wanted. they all ran away and absolutely wouldn¡¯t approach that place at all!) after the giant ape¡¯s words, it was obviously good news, but shirley showed the opposite expression, frowning her beautiful eyebrows several times. this caused the giant ape¡¯s large body to tremble in fear. it thought that it had said something wrong. ¡°i¡­ is it that scary? shirley sighed. she didn¡¯t want lord black to go around asking around after he returned, only to hear that she had such a bad reputation. after all, most males would definitely prefer females who were more delicate. this would stimulate the males ¡®desire to protect her. however¡­ when the giant ape heard xue li¡¯s question, it nodded repeatedly, wanting to take the opportunity to say something nice. it hurriedly gestured,¡± [that¡¯s right. it¡¯s scary. boss, you¡¯re always scary. you¡¯re the scariest! who in this world doesn¡¯t know that you are a ruthless, bloody, and violent female devil? they are all afraid of you! [take me for example. if my cub is disobedient, i¡¯ll just say that i¡¯ll throw it to you, boss. it¡¯ll immediately be as obedient as a grandson, haha¡­ uh, boss, why are you looking at me like that? i, i¡¯m afraid¡­] before the giant ape could finish its sign language, it was shocked to find that the woman on the stone platform had disappeared. when he regained his senses, xue li¡¯s cold face appeared in front of the giant ape¡¯s eyes. [old¡­] bang! a heavy, muffled sound rang out. xue li sent a kick flying, and the giant ape¡¯s half-story-tall body was sent flying over 10 metres away, as if it was fake. countless starfire trees were affected along the way. ¡°next time, no matter if it¡¯s outside or within your own clan, you¡¯re not allowed to use my name to do things. ¡°xue li clapped her hands as she spoke, as if nothing had happened. swoosh! swoosh! swoosh! the remaining three demons immediately nodded in unison. she stepped back onto the stone platform. halfway up, she seemed to have thought of something and her bare feet stopped on the stone steps. shirley turned around and glanced at the three trembling demonic subordinates at the bottom of the stone steps. she asked softly,¡± ¡°am i scary? the demons weren¡¯t stupid, let alone the fact that they had been recruited by xue li. the ape¡¯s tragic state was still fresh in their minds. they shook their heads frantically without any hesitation. he sat back on the stone chair. shirley continued to ask, ¡°gray crocodile, how¡¯s the canal i asked you to dig? can it ensure that the water in the god splitting lake is diverted to the ruins?¡± dragon crocodile¡­forget it, i¡¯ll just name it gray crocodile, as per shirley¡¯s name. [boss, don¡¯t worry! i¡¯m old crocodile! i had the monsters in the lake work for two days and two nights without rest. finally, we dug a small stream and led it to the location you requested. this way, our new territory won¡¯t have to worry about water!) nodding at the crocodile, cher turned her attention to the unicorn. as for the unicorn, it was obviously smarter than the other three. before xue li could speak, it spoke. yes, yes, he opened his mouth. however, he didn¡¯t really use his mouth to speak. instead, he used magic to achieve the effect of mimicry. ¡°sister xue li, white-horn has already followed your instructions and transplanted some of the precious plants and herbs that are unique to our starfire forest and the god splitting lake. however, the effects are not obvious yet. my ability is still too weak, so i can¡¯t forcefully catalyze it. i can only rely on time to settle it¡­ the sweet and energetic girl¡¯s voice gradually became low, as if she was blaming herself. ¡°alright, i know. thank you for your hard work, white horn. ¡°cher¡¯s voice was much gentler towards the unicorn. ¡°it¡¯s not hard at all. i¡¯m very happy to be able to work for sister xue li! the voice immediately became excited. the unicorn twisted its hooves. it was only a step away from turning into a human. with her closer relationship with shirley, the unicorn became bolder. driven by curiosity, she tentatively asked, ¡°sister xue li, the group of colorful sparrows that discovered the human team, are they going back to the ruins that they destroyed earlier to fight for new territory with us? is that why sister suddenly called us over?¡± ¡°sister, don¡¯t worry! we won¡¯t let them have their way.. we worked so hard to get that place ready, and now they want to pick it up? humph! i won¡¯t let them off easily!¡± Chapter 301 - Chapter 301: Xue Li I s Caring Little Cotton chapter 301: xue li i s caring little cotton-padded jacket (2) translator: 549690339 after the unicorn said that, its hind hooves dug into the ground. the colorful sparrow spread its wings, the gray crocodile raised its tail, and the giant ape, who had returned with a dusty face after being kicked, also pounded its chest with both hands. all of xue li¡¯s demonic subordinates had a strong desire to fight, as if they were determined to follow xue li and fight the humans. although they knew that humans were very strong, and under normal circumstances, the more powerful the monsters were, the more they would avoid humans. they were afraid of being hunted down, let alone fighting for territory with humans. however, with cher here, the power that this woman possessed gave them incomparable confidence, and they threw their fear of humans to the back of their minds. however, at this moment of high morale, no one expected that the leader of the demons, cher, would shake her head under their fervent gazes. no, it seems like you¡¯ve misunderstood, i never said that we¡¯re moving, and i never said that it¡¯s our new territory. the reason why i asked you to do so much is to save them a lot of trouble when these humans arrive, so that they can settle down quickly. wha¡­ what? the four monsters were all stunned by cher¡¯s words. they looked at each other. what did the boss mean? could it be¡­to use such a method to show goodwill to the humans? the demons immediately thought of this possibility. although they did not say it on the surface, their eyes actually revealed some negative emotions. there was dissatisfaction, disappointment, and discomfort¡­ humph. xue li¡¯s cold snort on the stone platform woke the demons up. ¡°i¡¯m not asking you to do this for the sake of mankind.¡± ¡°then sister xue li, you just said¡­¡± white-horned couldn¡¯t help but speak first. ¡°it¡¯s for my master.¡± xue li interrupted white horn¡¯s words. her words were clear without any hesitation, as if she didn¡¯t care if her words would affect her image in her subordinate¡¯s heart. as expected. the expressions of the four demonic beasts under the stone platform were even more shocking than when they heard that xue li was going to give her territory to humans. ¡°master¡­ master?¡± ¡°sister xue li¡¯s¡­master?¡± white horn repeated in disbelief. however, what he got was a nod from cher. then, as if being reminded by white horn, cher added to her subordinates seriously, ¡°yes, but my master doesn¡¯t seem to like me calling him that, so you guys can do the same as me and call him ¡®lord black¡¯. ¡± black¡­ lord hei? this was the first time that the subordinates had seen their boss reveal such a proud expression when he said those words to shirley. it was as if it was a great honor to have a master like ¡°dark lord¡±. after a series of blows. the only thing that could make the four demons feel a little gratified was¡­ ¡°i know what you¡¯re worried about.¡± ¡°but don¡¯t worry, lord black is just like us, a demon, but his bloodline and power are far from what we can compare to. ¡± ¡°the large group of humans that cai que has detected is the work of lord black. you can understand that they are all lord black¡¯s subordinates. ¡± the moment xue li explained, the four monsters were shocked again. they really couldn¡¯t be blamed. the amount of information that xue li had given them today was simply too much. demons, take¡­taking in humans as subordinates? what kind of concept was this? it was simply unprecedented! it was beyond imagination. in an instant, with just a few words from xue li, they hadn¡¯t even seen liao zixuan¡¯s face, but in the hearts of the four simple-minded monsters, they already had an unimaginable respect and admiration for this ¡°lord black¡±. this time, all of a sudden, from the distance, a bird flew, landed next to the colorful sparrow, a twittering sound seemed to be reporting something. cai que nodded and quickly reported to xue li. [boss, something has happened. a large number of wild monsters are rapidly approaching the human migration team. according to the description of the spawns i left behind, they also have the desire to get close because of the extremely tempting aura emitted from the human team! what was going on? the remaining three demons looked at each other after cai que spoke. although they were not weak and had intelligence, this was the result of the heart of god¡¯s stimulation. in reality, they still had very little knowledge. however, xue li was different. after all, he had a good master. although she didn¡¯t know what the reason was, or what the smell that attracted the monsters was, shirley could infer the reason from the results. for a human team, it was definitely not a good thing to be targeted by a large number of monsters in the wild. on the contrary, it was a disaster. hence, the conclusion was obvious. someone is causing trouble for lord hei! moreover¡­ or do you want to borrow their hands? xue li¡¯s eyes narrowed, her gaze cold like a sharp blade. shua! the surrounding temperature seemed to drop by several degrees. the four demonic creatures below the stone platform trembled even more violently because the woman on the stone platform was emitting the same terrifying fluctuations as when they had just encountered each other. let¡¯s put it this way. originally, the starfire forest god splitting lake was rich in god¡¯s heart energy, and the number of high-level demons that could be produced was far more than just four.. Chapter 302 - Chapter 302: Xue Li ‘s Caring Little Cotton chapter 302: xue li ¡®s caring little cotton-padded jacket (3) translator: 549690339 but why were there only four of them left on such a vast land that contained incomparably precious resources? the answer was simple. those who were disobedient and dared to resist had already been turned into bones and rotten meat by this woman on the stone platform. ¡°where¡¯s lord black? do you have any plans for this?¡± xue li stood up from her stone chair. she didn¡¯t act immediately but asked cai que. logically speaking, this little trick should not have been able to fool lord black. lord black should have discovered it long ago. however, cai que shook her head. although it didn¡¯t know what lord black looked like, it didn¡¯t see any powerful monsters from the report of the little bird. is that so¡­ xue li pondered for a moment, but soon, her eyes lit up and a faint smile appeared on her face. because she felt that she understood what lord black meant! the reason why lord black didn¡¯t make a move was definitely on purpose. under this premise, xue li naturally thought that lord black wanted to use this opportunity to catch a bigger fish and find the mastermind behind the scenes. the reason why lord black was so confident in ¡± fishing ¡± was definitely because lord black knew and believed that he had already ruled all the monsters in the vicinity, so he was not afraid that his human team would be surrounded by the monsters. after all, xue li¡¯s monsters were lord black¡¯s monsters, so they were all his own. what kind of trust was this! xue li smiled. even though this was a different species, the gray crocodile and the unicorn were stunned by this scene. they wished they could imprint it in their minds. but it came and went quickly. business was more important. she couldn¡¯t betray lord hei¡¯s trust. she had to cooperate quickly! as for how to cooperate¡­ a certain wolf cub lying comfortably in alina¡¯s fragrant arms suddenly sneezed. the wolf cub rubbed its nose with its paws in a very human-like manner. what is a sneeze? mm¡­ which sister misses me again? it can¡¯t be liz, right? just as the wolf pup was thinking about this happily in its heart. in vain. as if it had just sensed something, the little wolf cub suddenly stood up from elena¡¯s arms and jumped to the ground. wait, something was wrong. after sniffing the air a few times with his nose. the wolf cub finally understood why it sneezed. it seemed that no one was missing him. instead, there seemed to be a faint aura in the air¡­a faint stench! however, the smell was too faint. if it had not been fermented for a while, the wolf cubs would not have noticed it. liao zixuan hurriedly checked his status bar. there was nothing. then, he flipped through the historical records. only then did he find the source. [your summoned beast, little black, has been attracted by the ¡°fragrance of devil¡¯s saliva (intermediate)¡±. after authentication, it is exempted from this attraction state.] what made the wolf cubs curse in their hearts was not that someone had actually used the fragrance of demon saliva in the team. it was just that he could use it, but he had to use such a low-level inferior product. in the end, it was still attractive to a taboo demon like him. if it wasn¡¯t for the stench, he probably wouldn¡¯t have noticed it. scolding in the street is the same as cursing in the street the little wolf cub became a little more serious. the ¡± serious ¡± here referred to jumping down from the little maid¡¯s arms. the reason was that there were four of them that were relatively strong, at least¡­ hmm, the monster¡¯s aura that was probably around level 30 was rapidly approaching the team. the wolf cub¡¯s judgment was correct. in just a few minutes, there was a commotion among the refugees, and the crowd began to cry out in fear. there was no other reason. a sparrow, an ape, a horse, and a crocodile. four monsters that could be described as ¡± giant beasts ¡°. from the north, south, east, west, and north directions, it was just right to trap the refugees inside and surround them! Chapter 303 - Chapter 303: It’s Just Master’s Mission chapter 303: it¡¯s just master¡¯s mission translator: 549690339 ¡°du¡­ls the medicine that master du lin gave us so¡­so powerful?¡± a few young men who were disguised as refugees were among the rioting group. like the other refugees around them, they stared at the four giant beasts that surrounded them with their mouths agape. it wasn¡¯t that there was nothing else besides these four, but that the other demons were not worth mentioning compared to these four. ¡°don¡¯t, don¡¯t panic. as long as we follow that little girl closely, we¡¯ll definitely be fine. ¡°alright, alright¡­alright¡­¡¯ even the mastermind behind the scenes was frightened by the demons, let alone the remaining ordinary refugees. fortunately, the demons had surrounded the entire long line of refugees, leaving them with nowhere to run. otherwise, this scare alone would have scattered the tens of thousands of people. weng! an invisible halo was activated from the center of the group. wherever the halo spread, the panicked refugees gradually calmed down. the aura of concentration was vivian¡¯s move. stabilizing the team was only the first step. the little girl looked at the four giant beasts with a serious gaze, then whispered to the wolf cubs beside her, ¡°xiao hei, are you confident?¡± ¡°i¡¯ll take care of the four big ones. i¡¯ll leave the rest to you. ¡°liao zixuan quickly replied. the wolf cub twisted its neck and stretched its limbs. its eyes were eager to try. it had been a long time since it had used its true body to move around. liao zixuan used to love watching movies about giant beasts, especially the fighting between giant beasts. now, since there was such a good opportunity that came knocking on his door. the wolf cub¡¯s body began to expand rapidly. even as a growing dark flame wolf, its maximum size was already comparable to the bone dragon that had transformed into the fallen abyss. that was a huge black wolf that was several stories tall when it was on all fours. but of course, this was meaningless. therefore, as his flesh and blood expanded, his bones expanded, and the huge heat generated in his body evaporated the moisture in the surrounding air into white fog. after the fog passed, liao zixuan used the gorilla that was almost as tall as a building as a model to control his body size to be about the same level as the other party. come on! it was a physical battle between demons! the black wolf leaped into the air and charged at the gorilla first. as for the gorilla, it seemed to have been stimulated by liao zixuan¡¯s battle intent. it pounded its chest with both hands and charged forward fearlessly. the running of the two giant beasts caused the ground to tremble. many smaller demons and refugees could not even stand steadily. very soon, the two sides came into contact with each other. the black wolf was obviously faster and attacked first. liao zixuan pounced on the gorilla with the sharp claws of his forelimbs, but the gorilla¡¯s response was actually very smart. it knew that it had lost the advantage of first move, so it immediately turned to defense and stopped charging. it stood on the spot, its feet on the ground, and used its hands to meet the black wolf¡¯s claws. ohhh!!! only the players were still in the mood to cheer. when they were surrounded by the monsters, they were quite excited and rubbed their fists. however, after waiting for a long time, the small monsters did not rush over. it was obviously very unusual, but the players instantly understood it. they took it for granted and treated it as a cinematic of the plot. as everyone knew, the boss fought, and the younger brother stopped. therefore, one by one, they opened the recording function in the game. such an exciting scene of a giant beast was no less than a small movie. unfortunately¡­ originally, the players had expected vivian¡¯s black wolf to wrestle with the giant ape. their muscles were bloodshot, and their claws met the giant ape¡¯s hands to see who could push the other down. in the end. perhaps not even two seconds had passed. the giant gorilla stumbled back a few steps, then fell to the ground with a thud. no¡­there was no sound. what the hell? the players were all dumbfounded, and a single word popped out in their minds. just this? it wasn¡¯t just the players. liao zixuan felt the same as well. he swore. he really did not have any strength left. it had nothing to do with him being a forbidden monster. it was the other party..how ridiculous! he did not give her too much time to think. as if the fall of the giant ape was a signal, another demonic creature with extremely beautiful colors, a colorful bird, flapped its wings and soared into the sky. it was even afraid that others would not know about it, so it deliberately let out a loud cry. after the sparrow circled in the air once, it seemed to have finished accumulating power. it instantly retracted its wings, and then its entire body was like an arrow as it swooped down at the black wolf on the ground at high speed. good timing! liao zixuan¡¯s interest, which had been weakened by the giant ape, was stimulated again at this moment. he was full of fighting spirit. the black wolf got into a defensive posture and stared at the other party. the speed of the sparrow was extremely fast. in the blink of an eye, it arrived on the ground from the high altitude. with a huge diving force, it plunged headfirst into¡­on the ground in front of black wolf. boom! the strong impact stirred up a large amount of dust, causing the players who were waiting to watch the cinematic to curse. they could not see anything. after the dust finally cleared, the anxious players finally saw it clearly. the black wolf was unharmed. it even gave people the feeling that it did not move at all. on the other hand, the bird that had been full of vigor earlier was now like a dead fish stranded on the beach. it lay on the ground not far from the black wolf and was silent.. Chapter 304 - Chapter 304: It’s Just Master’s Mission (2) chapter 304: it¡¯s just master¡¯s mission (2) translator: 549690339 no¡­there was no sound. what happened? where was the cinematic? what happened to the monster movie? you¡¯re showing us this? the players were depressed. liao zixuan was even more depressed. what did he mean? was she playing a fake match with him? liao zixuan felt like he was being played, and it was still the kind of extremely clumsy acting. as expected. it was a classic calabash brothers saving their grandpa. after the sparrow ¡± fell , it was the next dragon crocodile¡¯s turn. it opened its jaws, and a stream of high-pressure water appeared. however, in reality, liao zixuan also opened his mouth symbolically and spat out an ordinary fireball to fight back. the water was countered by the reverse attribute. the dragon crocodile waited for a long time after its first attack, but the black wolf didn¡¯t attack it again. it had no choice, so the dragon crocodile turned its limbs around and its belly faced up. it seemed to have suffered a strong backlash and was silent. at this point, liao zixuan was completely sure that not only the four giant beasts, but also the other demons that had been brought here to surround the refugees, but had not attacked under the attraction of the demon saliva fragrance. there was a big problem. liao zixuan had completely lost interest, but the last remaining demon, the white unicorn, was anxious. she used her beautiful and smooth hooves to stomp on the ground a few times, but the black wolf opposite her just glared at her. it seemed as if he was saying,¡± act, continue acting. i won¡¯t even touch you this time. i¡¯ll see how you fall to the ground again.¡± this made the unicorns extremely anxious because they would not be able to complete sister shirley¡¯s mission. they had to be defeated by this black wolf. although she was helpless, this was not a problem for the smart her. white horn cast a spell. in an instant, dark clouds gathered above the unicorn. then, a lightning bolt as thick as a bucket struck down from the dark clouds, its target¡­lt was itself. pa! pa! after hitting itself with its own lightning magic, the unicorn let out a symbolic scream and finally fell down like its other three teammates without a sound. alright. you¡¯re ruthless. the ordinary refugees did not think too much about it. they only knew that vivian¡¯s black wolf had protected them, or that it was one against four, breathing fire and summoning lightning, and was unharmed. immediately, a large number of cheers rang out from the ranks. many refugees even knelt down. he worshiped the giant black wolf as if it was a totem protector. this included vivian¡¯s father, anlu, because he felt as if every monster¡¯s eyes were floating on him, almost scaring him to death. he urgently needed a sense of security. chris and his gang were not as exaggerated, but they were more respectful to vivian, the summoner of the black wolf. little seven sneaked to chris¡¯s side and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°boss, why don¡¯t we¡­forget it. big sister is too fierce. boss, you probably won¡¯t be able to catch up to her in this lifetime. it¡¯s not shabby to eat a soft meal.¡± ¡°get lost! ¡°chris kicked little seven angrily. but in reality, he was sighing in his heart. he clenched his fists on both sides and then released them. there were also a few other people in the team who were in a bad mood. ¡°this¡­ was it fake? is it over just like that?¡± the spies that count du lin had planted in the refugees were all dumbfounded. ¡°too strong. i thought that little girl was powerful enough, but i didn¡¯t expect her monster to be even more powerful than her! not only could it breathe fire, but it could also summon lightning! ¡°what do we do now?¡± ¡°what else can we do? hurry up and report the news to master du lin, sigh.. just as the spies were about to take out their magic communication tokens, they did not expect¡­ ¡°sorry, but can i take a look at the things in your a young girl¡¯s voice sounded in their ears. the spies were shocked. when they turned around and saw that it was vivian, their faces instantly turned pale. at first, they wanted to argue because they knew vivian¡¯s character. she was hesitant and kind-hearted. they might be able to fool her. however, after the heart-to-heart talk with liz last night, vivian was actually trying to change. if it was before, she might have waited for these spies to quibble, but now. uncle thorin, sorry to trouble you.¡± ¡°hmph, leave this bunch of scum to me, guards!¡± looking at the people being escorted into the prison carriage, the maid elina could not help but ask the little girl beside her curiously. ¡°vivian, you¡­¡± how did you find them?¡± ¡°because xiao hei told me that a large number of monsters would suddenly appear. someone in our team used some kind of drug that could attract monsters, so i was thinking, if they did this, what would they do? they would definitely run to the safest place, and in the entire team, the safest place should be here, right?¡± so, i used my magic power to probe the area. i happened to discover that these people had magical communication fluctuations on them. in addition, although they were dressed like the other refugees, it was easy to distinguish them if one paid a little attention. ¡± vivian carefully explained her thoughts to elena. the little maid was still confused at first, but then her eyes became brighter and brighter. Chapter 305 - Chapter 305: It’s Just Master’s Mission chapter 305: it¡¯s just master¡¯s mission translator: 549690339 ¡°wow! vivian, you¡¯re so smart!¡± ¡°elena, yes, yes¡­ there¡¯s no possibility that you¡¯re too stupid?¡± ¡°ah! i was just joking! actually, i can only think of it because someone reminded me! i definitely can¡¯t do it alone. ¡°vivian hurriedly explained. [humph!] a tsundere snort came from the spiritual space. he had thought that this would be the end. however, who would have thought that there was an even bigger follow-up waiting. the four ¡± fallen ¡± monsters, after seeing that the atmosphere was about right, exchanged glances with each other and all jumped up. this almost made the refugees who were still alive from the disaster freeze their smiles again. fortunately, their goal this time was very clear. it was as if they had been beaten into submission, so it was very logical for them to be willing to be underlings. the four demons ran in front of the black wolf in unison, their heads facing the ground, indicating their submission. after that, she revealed the true reason why xue li had sent them here. in short, it could be summarized in four words. transportation. under the command of the four lord-tier monsters, the small monsters that had surrounded the refugees were about the size of a carriage compared to them. they were also preparing to perform the function of a carriage. in the beginning, the refugees were all villagers and townspeople, and they were very afraid of the monsters that approached them. it was not until vivian kept explaining using sound amplification magic, and thorin, who was almost crazy with joy, took the lead to publicize and educate the refugees. it took almost an hour for the refugees to truly relax. not only did they put all the luggage that had seriously affected the speed of migration on the monsters. the refugees dared to climb onto the backs of the monsters themselves and used them as a means of transportation. the players had played a leading role in this. when they learned that they could even climb onto the four giant monsters, they were all excited. the most popular among them were naturally birds. even vivian and the wolf cubs chose to take this ¡± flight ¡°. next was the gorilla. sitting on the shoulder of the gorilla, it was like a moving hill. by the way, only the unicorn was special. only certain players were allowed to ride it. one of the reasons was that it had to be a female player, but it was not enough. it seemed that a certain condition had to be met before it was allowed to ride on the unicorn, which attracted a lot of complaints from the players. in short, with the help of the army of demons, the original plan was to take more than a day to reach the ruins of red flame town. however, it took less than half a day for the refugees to successfully arrive. what was even more unbelievable was that thorin, the former mayor, kept rubbing his eyes. he had thought that the land of red flame town was almost completely destroyed, probably in a mess. however, who would have thought that the ruins of the buildings they had imagined were gone? the rubble of the meteorites was gone. the ground of the pits was gone. it was as if a piece of land had been cleaned up in advance. it was clean and good quality, just waiting for the ¡°construction team¡± to come. ¡°this¡­ what is this¡­ thorin turned to vivian, who turned to the wolf cubs. the wolf cubs¡­ eh? where were the wolf cubs? could it be that she was so touched that she couldn¡¯t wait to meet a certain female wolf as soon as she landed? Chapter 306 - Chapter 306: Boss, you understand me! 1 chapter 306: boss, you understand me! 1 translator: 549690339 god splitting lake. there was a corner of the vast lake that was considered a forbidden area by the creatures in the lake. even the overlord gray crocodile did not dare to approach it at all. it was specially divided into separate territories. to be able to receive such treatment, one did not need to ask to know who it was. the gurgling sound of the water echoed in the quiet forbidden area by the lake. the woman in the lake, who had half her body exposed, gently used her hand to brush the sparkling surface of the lake in front of her. the ripples immediately scattered further into the lake with the woman as the center. she scooped up some of the lake water. from the outside, it looked like a flowing, colorful, and magical lake water. after it left the surface of the lake, it seemed to have lost its color and returned to clarity. the woman held the lake water in her palm and wiped it on her body. her originally smooth jade-like skin looked even more fragile under the clear lake water, moist and shiny. as the woman moved, her long, snow-white hair that hung down to the surface of the lake also moved. it was like a horsetail whisk that swept across the lake and was slowly soaked, gradually becoming wet. the same, the undulation, the ups and downs, the arrogant curves, the lines on the lake, the looming, the two halves of the hemisphere, the even more, become an extremely attractive sight, the beautiful scenery line. such an elegant scene that was pleasing to the eye was ruthlessly broken by a certain black wolf that did not understand amorous feelings. what would you do if a half-covered woman in the lake took a bath in front of you? the wolf cub¡¯s answer was: a fireball flew over. ah, it¡¯s just playing. this is how we, the dark flame wolves, greet each other. whoosh! a fireball the size of a washbasin tore through the air and shot toward the woman in the lake with a whistling sound. although it seemed to be quite loud, liao zixuan did it on purpose. after all, he wasn¡¯t really going to sneak an attack. it was fun, fun. therefore, the fireball was not very fast. with the woman¡¯s ability, she had enough time to react. xue li even had the time to sigh with a helpless expression. sigh¡­ she took nearly an hour to wash up. if it was xue li¡¯s usual cleaning speed, it might not even take ten minutes. her efforts were not effective, and xue li felt a little emotional. she did not dodge the incoming fireball. instead, she raised her arm from the lake and a black hole appeared in the void, sucking the fireball in. in the next second, an identical void black hole appeared above the head of a wolf cub hiding in the forest next door. it returned the fireball that it had swallowed to its original owner. boom! a rather loud explosion sounded, and the forest was in chaos. birds and beasts fled, and gray smoke rose. alright, it wasn¡¯t exactly the same. looking at the way the fireball exploded, its power had increased by at least three to four times. taking advantage of this opportunity, xue li didn¡¯t stay put. a black mark flashed across her red eyes, which had only recently turned red after she had received the gift from the fire god alice. the moment the black mark appeared, an evil aura that could be considered an old friend immediately spread out as if it had been unsealed. xue li¡¯s body changed, and the sound of water splashing could be heard from the lake behind her. a pair of black wings that were even more voluptuous and stronger than when the fallen abyss descended spread out from xue li¡¯s back. furthermore, liao zixuan, who had run out of the forest in a sorry state, also noticed that on the other side of xue li¡¯s originally empty wing, there was something new. it was a pitch-black sharp bone finger. his body floated upwards until he reached the tip of his feet, which allowed him to step on the surface of the lake. the black velvet ring on his ankle finally showed its effect. it immediately attracted the attention of a certain wolf cub, making it unable to look away. the new clothes were displayed. next was¡­ he looked at the wolf cub who was eager to give it a try, and his eyes were filled with fighting spirit instead of affection. it was as if he wanted to make up for the disappointing battle earlier, or rather, he wanted to test how much her strength had improved after being refined by the fire god. all in all, shirley sighed again. if that¡¯s the case ¡°lord hei, then xue li will have to offend you. after a soft apology. the violent round began. shirley first¡­ then, how could the little wolf cub be¡­still¡­ however, xue li seemed to have expected this and immediately¡­then¡­ however, the wolf cub followed suit. in the end, xue li was the first to fall from exhaustion, declaring the end of the battle. mm, applause, what an exciting battle! he fast-forwarded to the scene where cher fell from the sky as if she had lost all her strength. she was successfully intercepted by a certain someone in mid-air and held in his arms. he leaned against his thick and broad chest. xue li raised her head and looked at the well-defined face of the man who was protecting her in his arms. ¡°lord black, xue li has¡­become stronger?¡± ¡°of course!¡± ¡°i can tell that you¡¯ve become more proficient in using the power of fallen abyss, and you¡¯ve gained quite a few new skills. most importantly, i can feel that although you still emit an evil aura when you use fallen abyss, the feeling you give me is different from the original you. ¡°how should i put it, hmm¡­ it was as if there was only the outer shell of evil, but the true interior had been hollowed out and replaced with your own will. liao zixuan spoke to the woman in his arms with confidence and gave a very serious and professional analysis¡­well, he actually cheated by relying on the game interface, translating the information on it into words that shirley could understand.. Chapter 307 - Chapter 307: Boss, you understand me! _2 chapter 307: boss, you understand me! _2 translator: 549690339 after concluding, liao zixuan smacked his lips and sighed. ¡°tsk, it seems that the god of fire is really something. he didn¡¯t lie to us. when there¡¯s a chance next time, we have to think of a way to tease alice again.¡± after liao zixuan muttered to himself, he realized why the woman in his arms was silent. when he looked down, liao zixuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat because he realized that xue li was frowning at him and pouting slightly. when he looked over, he immediately looked away. err¡­ ¡°of course! our xue li¡¯s own hard work is also important, much more important than the gift from that old woman fire god! ¡°liao zixuan quickly said. this was the value of two hundred romance novels, completely different from those slow-witted male leads! as expected. the password was correct! rlhvvo small dimples suddenly appeared on xue li¡¯s cheeks. she no longer frowned and pouted. instead, she used her small hand to draw something on liao zixuan¡¯s chest. ¡°lord black, don¡¯t always speak ill of lord fire god. be careful of being punished by the heavens.¡±xue li mumbled. ¡°hmph, that old woman¡­¡± just as liao zixuan was about to speak, he inadvertently glanced at the sky. he didn¡¯t know if it was a psychological effect or something else, but the originally clear sky suddenly had a few burning clouds. how should i put it, just¡­ it was very strange. ¡°cough, indeed. lady alice is beautiful, kind, intellectual, and intelligent. she is the protector of all living things in our flame region. such a good goddess who understands her people must be extremely broad -minded. she will definitely not be calculative with a small fry like me¡­¡± ¡°lord black is not a small figure¡­¡± xue li retorted softly. after a while. liao zixuan asked about the serious matter. although he already had an answer in his heart, he still wanted to confirm it. to him, it might be just a question, but to others, it was a recognition of hard work. ¡°xue li, you were the one who sent those monsters, right? and the situation in red flame town, it was also your doing, right?¡± ¡®yes¡­¡± the woman in his embrace nodded lightly. although xue li didn¡¯t say much, it wasn¡¯t hard to see that a sense of happiness was still radiating from her. most people who worked behind the scenes would more or less hope that their contributions and achievements would be discovered, especially by people they regarded as important. liao zixuan had read a lot of novels. the female protagonist was diligently helping the male protagonist behind the scenes, but the male protagonist was a blockhead who could not find out no matter what. that was really worrying him to death. i don¡¯t want to be like this! hiss¡­ wait a minute, doesn¡¯t this sound a little familiar? oh no, i¡¯ve become the female lead? ¡°cough, in anv case, it¡¯s reallv a biz help to xue li. i reallv didn¡¯t expect vou to be so capable. it¡¯s only been a few days, and you¡¯ve already tamed all the monsters in god splitting lake and starfire forest. ¡± ¡°where¡¯s lord black? was the plan in the human fire code city going smoothly? did you encounter anything in the past few days¡­¡± xue li was about to say the word ¡®trouble¡¯. but suddenly. she sniffed with her small nose. wolves belonged to the canine family, and their sense of smell was recognized as the most sensitive. ¡°lord hei¡­¡± xue li¡¯s faint voice rang out. ¡°hmm?¡± ¡°did you hug someone else? it should be¡­ just last night, it was something that could make lord hei hug it in his arms, and this smell¡­this person must be an important person. so, can you let cher meet him?¡± question: what should i do when my wife finds out that you have another woman¡¯s perfume on you? ¡°hey, xue li, speaking of which, what are the names of your four demonic subordinates? i see that not only are they strong, but they also seem to have high intelligence! ¡± ¡°thanks to the power of the god¡¯s heart, the demons in this area have a high level of spirituality. those four are the best of the best. shirley isn¡¯t like the noble girls of the human race who have good education. shirley isn¡¯t very cultured, so she doesn¡¯t know how to name them. liao zixuan¡¯s mouth twitched. if he was acting dumb, then he was acting. and from cher¡¯s explanation, he found something strange. ¡°how can there be no culture! i just think that the name you gave me is quite nice! however, why was it that the other three were all of different colors and races, but that black gorilla? why didn¡¯t you call it a black gorilla?¡± after liao zixuan¡¯s curious question, xue li paused, as if she didn¡¯t expect liao zixuan to notice this small detail. she pursed her lips, as if a little embarrassed, and replied in a low voice like a mosquito, ¡°because¡­ shirley doesn¡¯t want others to use the word ¡®black¡­¡± err¡­ critical hit! liao zixuan began to regret his actions. why did he have to be curious about that? this was great. this question was too difficult. even if he had two hundred romance novels, he still didn¡¯t know how to answer it. however, it was a good thing. just as the atmosphere at the scene was developing into an increasingly ambiguous situation, if this continued, it would be really difficult to explain if something did not happen between the two of them. ka¡­ it sounded like a heavy weight. just as cher was preparing to strike back and take down the fire god in one go, perhaps this was retribution for badmouthing the fire god. no, wait, was it retribution or reinforcements? only to hear, dong! thump! thump! thump! after four heavy heavy heavy heavy heavy objects landed on the ground with a loud thud. by the lake, xue li and liao zixuan looked at each other and immediately stood up. their senses, which had been slightly relaxed because of the atmosphere, were instantly filled. soon, they arrived at the scene of the commotion in a flash. and there¡­ they were four peeping toms who fell from the tree like paparazzi. ¡°well, it seems like your subordinate is looking for you for something. then i, i¡¯ll take my leave first, shirley.¡± such a godsend opportunity. liao zixuan immediately turned into a wolf cub, as if he was afraid of being eaten by xue li. he ran quickly and disappeared in the blink of an eye. after liao zixuan left, only one person and four beasts were left. silence. there was a dead silence. when she was in liao zixuan¡¯s arms, the little woman¡¯s posture had long disappeared from xue li¡¯s body. she was expressionless as she carried the four trembling demons back to the stone platform as if they were chicks. sitting on the chair on the stone platform, xue xue li did not speak. she turned her cold gaze to the gorilla and the great ape. when the big ape saw this, it immediately gestured. [boss, you, you know me! i, the great ape, would never do such a thing. i have a wife and children. i have long been uninterested in courtship.] after da yuan finished speaking, xue li shifted her gaze to the next one. [boss, you know me! i¡¯m still young and don¡¯t know anything. even if i had ten guts, i wouldn¡¯t dare to peek at your courtship, unless¡­ unless someone forces me¡­] cai que¡¯s voice became softer and softer, and then she glanced at the grey crocodile beside her. xue li¡¯s murderous gaze immediately followed. [what are you doing? cai que, don¡¯t slander me! boss, you know me! i, graycroc, have always been¡­err¡­ so how could i see boss being intimate with another male and still want to go over and peek? am i a pervert?) after the grey crocodile spoke, there was only one demon left. everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the unicorn. white horn immediately became anxious. why are you looking at me? sister xue li, you know me best! we unicorns are a race with the purest souls. we can¡¯t tolerate any sand in our eyes. i, white horn, will never do anything like letting a married person judge whether it will succeed or not, letting an underage monster observe the forbidden fruit in advance, or wanting to see the expression of someone who has a crush on me being robbed! ¡± ¡°i, i¡¯m the most pure, boss!¡± Chapter 308 - Chapter 308: One Day, I Will Make All the Birds in the Flame Domain Look Up to Me (1) chapter 308: one day, i will make all the birds in the flame domain look up to me (1) translator: 549690339 a few days later. in count dulin¡¯s study. an angry roar sounded. ¡°i asked you to stop the rebuilding of red flame town, and this is how you stop it? it¡¯s only been a few days. tell me, what are these buildings!? under the earl¡¯s reprimand, the butler¡¯s legs were trembling, and his head was lower than an ostrich¡¯s. this made du lin even angrier. the earl slapped a file from outside the city onto the butler. the photos taken by the ¡± photographic camera ¡± were scattered from the bag onto the ground. the images were of houses that were neatly arranged on the flat and neat countryside. even though it was not ugly to see, the houses were still very simple. even if it was compared to the worst outer urban area of fire code city, it was still a distance away. however, compared to the refugee camps outside the city, the tents were like pigsties. it was simply like heaven and earth. there were more or less people living in the ¡°home¡±. of course, what made count durin anxious, or even a little scared, was not only the size of these houses, but also the speed of their construction. if one looked closely, they would discover that there were even stone paths on the connecting roads between the houses. this meant that the other party was more than enough to have the time to get these unimportant things! these were only the first few photos in the information bag. the more photos he took, the more substantial the scenery became. it was no longer just a civilian house, but also other types of buildings, such as the mayor¡¯s office, militia camp, warehouse, water reservoir, watchtower¡­ in fact, three or four days ago, when he had decided to let the mole use drugs to attract the demons during the migration of the refugees, count dulin had lost contact with the chess piece he had planted. at this time, he had a faint sense of unease in his heart. however, when the new batch of people he sent out, who were supposed to be volunteers, came back with the news of red flame town, count du lin almost jumped out of his chair. ¡°old¡­ ¡°master, who would have thought that the little girl¡¯s summoned beast could actually command the demons? our batch of medicine did attract a large number of demons, but not only did they not attack them, they even became helpers! ¡± ¡°bastard! the monster¡¯s matter, even if it¡¯s big, even if it¡¯s big, it¡¯s also a group of animals without intelligence, you tell me, don¡¯t these house¡¯s blueprint, layout, use, building, advanced materials, also all the monsters, help them, the class? you promised me that even if those refugees had money and wood, they wouldn¡¯t know how to build a house. the core technology was all in our hands. the count¡¯s angry voice made the butler wipe the sweat off his forehead. ¡°old, old master, those refugees indeed don¡¯t know anything, but¡­ however, who would have thought that the foreigners who followed vivian seemed to know everything. the layout, design, and steps of mixing building materials were all done by them! ¡± in the closed beta stage, the natives of this world had too little contact with the players. sorin had reported to fire code city once before, and although it had attracted some attention, it was quickly diverted by the descent of the fallen abyss. ¡°then you should recruit them too! wouldn¡¯t it be fine if he poached all those damn foreigners from that little girl¡¯s side?¡± ¡°old master, i tried, but, but it was useless! they don¡¯t even care about us.¡± the butler had a bitter expression. ¡°ignoring us? tell me, what can that little girl give them? money, honor, power, and even women. what can¡¯t we give them? not only did we give them, but we also doubled them. are those foreigners fools? they don¡¯t even want the benefits that we give them for free?¡± ¡°master, they¡­ they really don¡¯t want it. do you know? i even told them that if they follow us, they don¡¯t have to do anything. they can get money by sunbathing all day. ¡°in the end, master, guess what they said?¡± the housekeeper was crying as she vividly imitated the language and actions of the players at that time. ¡°they said, what did they say? the officials are really sinister. they even lured them into sunbathing and wasting their precious last bit of closed beta time. ¡°master, i really feel that those foreigners are not normal. they don¡¯t seem to care about the reward. they seem to¡­ it seemed like he liked to work for others and help others! moreover, the bigger the matter, the more tired they were, and the more excited they were! f * ck! count du lin was so angry that he smashed the teacup on the table. how could there be such a person in this world? it was fine if there were, but they were not on their side. ¡°get lost! think of another way!¡± after sending the butler away, count du lin was ready to go out. the current situation was not too optimistic. but fortunately, he still had a trump card, a killer move, just in case! now, du lin was going to tell black tiger that he had to send someone to the noble academy immediately. why there? this plan had been planned since the night vivian first moved into fire code city. if not for the nobles secretly adding fuel to the fire, vivian would not have been able to receive the invitation letter from the academy so smoothly. she could even use the back door to send her brother to the academy as a transfer student.. Chapter 309 - Chapter 309: One Day, I Will Make All the Birds in the Flame Domain Look Up to Me (1) chapter 309: one day, i will make all the birds in the flame domain look up to me (1) translator: 549690339 this was actually all part of the nobles ¡®plan. their goal was to¡­leave the hostage! the nobles were the best at making a move on their loved ones and threatening them. after that, as expected, vivian only took her father with her when she left the city, but her brother andy remained in the academy in the city. count doolin thought that it was not necessary to use this trick so soon. after all, if he really came to this step, it would be equivalent to completely falling out with vivian. however, they had no choice but to do this. otherwise, if they signed that kind of gambling agreement and lost the bet, the consequences would definitely hurt their aristocrats. he put on his windbreaker and pressed his hat down. count dulin led to a dark alley from the back door of the mansion. on the way, he suddenly remembered something. speaking of which¡­ did vivian send a little girl along with his brother to the academy? what was the relationship between the little girl and vivian? forget it. tie them up together. previously, du lin had admitted that kidnapping the daughter of an earl was a problem, but this time, it was kidnapping two little kids. he couldn¡¯t possibly let something happen again, right? count du lin quickened his pace. fire code city, noble law school. snore¡­ hulu¡­ the sound of a sleeping nasal voice came from the last row of the advanced students ¡®classroom. the camera zoomed in, and there was a person wearing a fiery red dress. her flaxen hair was combed into two cute braids that hung down to the sides of her head. however, because she did not look like she was sleeping, it was messy and drooping on the desk. question. this little ioli was sleeping in broad daylight in class. the saliva at the corner of her mouth was dripping onto the table. her two short legs were even sitting on the chair, but they could not reach the ground. oh, look, there was actually a backpack strap on her shoulder. so she was the little ioli who had been sleeping since she entered the classroom and was too lazy to even put down her backpack. who was she? that¡¯s right, it¡¯s me, the fire apostle, the bird chosen by god, the conqueror of fallen abyss, the nine heavens divine phoenix, the super invincible cute, beautiful, intelligent, and wise little ioli, xin yanda! ¡°sparrows¡­don¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°feng¡­ i want¡­when¡­ phoenix¡­¡± ¡°hey, hehe¡­delicious¡­ sister vivian¡­ soup¡­ it¡¯s delicious¡­¡± ¡°phew¡­ hu hu¡­ as she mumbled incoherently in her sleep, her mouth also cooperated with the smacking. this caused the little ioli¡¯s crystal clear saliva to flow out uncontrollably. ¡°xinyan¡­¡± ¡°xinyan¡­¡± in her dream, she seemed to hear someone calling her name. however, xinyan was unwilling to wake up. the little ioli turned around and turned her head away from the voice. he continued to talk in his sleep. ¡°wei wei¡­sis¡­ again¡­ a bowl of¡­ ¡°no, no, no. billion¡­a hundred million bowls¡­¡± ¡°xinyan! wake up, don¡¯t sleep!¡± after andy called out twice, the little boy, who had an anxious expression on his face, was forced to poke the little ioli¡¯s head with his hand. what?¡± xinyan, who was immersed in his sweet dream, finally opened his eyes. the sleepy little ioli looked at the table. after waking up her little boy, xinyan finally sobered up a little. after rubbing her eyes with her small hands, her first reaction was to ask, ¡°brother andy¡­ls class over? has the canteen started eating?¡± ¡°no, but yan xin, we have to hurry up and ask for leave from our teacher and apply to leave the academy. ¡± as soon as andy said this, the little ioli on the desk, who was still in a daze, suddenly lit up when she heard the words ¡°leave¡± and ¡°go out¡±. ¡°really?¡± ¡°brother andy, you¡¯re finally enlightened! i¡¯ve told you long ago that you should balance work and rest, and you can¡¯t always stay in the classroom. so what should we do now? did you apply for sick leave to skip class? do you need me to pretend to be sick to cooperate with you?¡± after xin yan had finished speaking, before andy could even speak, the little ioli immediately revealed a sickly expression like a wilted eggplant. it could even be said that¡­ andy¡¯s mouth twitched. this was because he could feel a magical aura emanating from the little ioli. soon, xin yan¡¯s face turned red and his forehead began to heat up. to be honest, this was the first time andy had seen someone use fire magic to heat up their body. the purpose was to¡­he pretended to be sick. moreover, looking at his practiced movements, andy would not believe that he had not done this seven or eight times before. so¡­ what kind of person did his sister entrust him with? sigh. the little boy exuded a sense of maturity that did not match his age. he sighed like a little adult. andy quickly explained to xinyan, ¡°it¡¯s sister. sister sent me a letter saying that they are going to rebuild their home, but they don¡¯t have enough manpower, so they want us to help.¡± ¡°ah? sister vivian!¡± when xin yan heard the name of the last stage, his expression turned serious, but there was still a hidden excitement in his eyes. ¡°then¡­ what about our unfinished school? ¡°the little ioli asked tentatively. ¡°i guess sister wants us to drop out of school.¡± ¡°is that so? that¡¯s really a pity. i actually quite like this place, boohoo¡­¡± the only thing missing from xinyan¡¯s face was the word ¡®yay!¡¯ Chapter 310 - Chapter 310: One Day, I Will Make All the Birds in the Flame Domain Look Up to Me (1) chapter 310: one day, i will make all the birds in the flame domain look up to me (1) translator: 549690339 ¡°let¡¯s go and explain to the teacher.¡± ¡®yes!¡± the small bag was swaying behind him, fully reflecting its owner¡¯s excitement. xin yan followed andy to the teacher¡¯s office. he briefly explained the situation to the form teacher and showed the letter that his sister had just sent to the teacher. ¡°yes, i roughly understand the situation. i¡¯ve also heard about your sister¡¯s matter. the refugees outside the city have indeed left today. ¡± the homeroom teacher¡¯s words dispelled andy¡¯s last bit of concern. the little boy took a few steps back and bowed deeply to the teacher. ¡± teacher yuge, although the time is very short, i am still very grateful for your guidance and teachings. i will definitely work hard and not let you down. ¡± ¡°you child¡­¡± yuge shook his head. in fact, when yuge heard that a transfer student was coming, he rejected it because in his impression, transfer students were nothing more than rich and powerful people who came to be gilded. there were not many who could really learn magic. but for the two transfer students this time, the little girl aside, the boy named andy not only showed great magic talent, but also worked so hard that yuge admired him. he was the only one who insisted on taking notes in every class. when everyone else was resting and having fun after class, he was the only one who would run around and ask all kinds of teachers questions. there was even one time when yuge woke up late at night and went back to the classroom to get something. he found a little boy inside, diligently practicing the new magic he taught in class today. it was not an exaggeration to say that yuge felt that the little boy would surpass him in less than three years and advance to become a tier 2 elementalist. the last child who had accomplished such a feat in the academy was also yuge¡¯s handiwork. his name was¡­ nnnair ¡°andy, this is a notebook that the teacher casually wrote on a daily basis. it records some of the teacher¡¯s insights and understanding of magic. if you don¡¯t mind, you can take it with you. ¡± ¡°this¡­ teacher, i, i can¡¯t accept such an expensive thing¡­¡± although yuge said it lightly, andy knew the weight of this letter and shook his head repeatedly. ¡°alright, then i¡¯ll go to the junk collector and ask how many copper coins these lousy books of mine can sell for.¡± ¡°teacher¡­ in the end, andy still took yuge¡¯s magic notebook and left the noble academy with the little ioli behind him. before the little ioli left, she waved her little hand reluctantly. her big tearful eyes seemed to be saying, farewell, desk, farewell, homework, farewell, teacher, farewell, prison¡­ yuge and another teacher who had also taught andy watched the two children get on a carriage that seemed to have been parked long ago to pick them up. the teacher sighed and said, ¡± i keep feeling like i see the shadows of liz and damir from back then in them. it¡¯s just that this little girl is a little lacking. if she could have even half of liz¡¯s hard work back then¡­¡¯ ¡°indeed.¡± yuge nodded. however, he quickly shook his head. ¡°but you¡¯re wrong about one thing. they do look like liz and damir, but the men look like liz, and the girls¡­ it¡¯s just like damir¡¯s,¡± ¡°what?¡± the other teacher revealed a puzzled expression. to him and many other teachers, the impression that the little ioli had was that she was ignorant and incompetent. she slept all day long, no different from many rich sons of nobles. it was a role abandoned by the teachers. how could he be compared to damir, the genius who had appeared out of nowhere and shocked the entire campus? other than always sleeping in class and not paying attention, there didn¡¯t seem to be any other similarities between the two of them, right? yuge didn¡¯t explain to his colleague, nor did he know how to explain. he shook his head, got up, and walked back. didn¡¯t he say that it would take less than three years for the andy to surpass him? but facing the little girl beside andy¡­ yuge felt that he was afraid that he would never¡­he couldn¡¯t even reach the level of that little girl right now, right? Chapter 312 - Chapter 312: One Day, I Will Make All the Birds in the Flame Domain Look Up to Me (2) chapter 312: one day, i will make all the birds in the flame domain look up to me (2) translator: 549690339 the woman in the driver¡¯s seat was also stumped by andy¡¯s question. she never thought that this little girl who was no taller than her waist would know so much. ¡°seductive fox¡­sister?¡± andy could not help but break the silence and asked the last time. ¡°hey, little guy, sometimes it¡¯s not good to be too smart. you just need to eat your food and sleep in the car like the little girl beside you. ¡± after seductive fox said that, she heard the sound of someone trying to open the door. seeing this, the woman giggled again and said, ¡°it¡¯s useless. the door has long been locked¡­¡¯ before seductive fox could finish her sentence, she saw a little boy in the back of the carriage. when andy saw that the door could not be opened, he took a deep breath and chanted a series of magic incantations. ¡°what?!¡± even she, the leader of the fox tribe, could not help but cry out in surprise at this scene. even though they knew that vivian¡¯s younger brother seemed to have performed well in the noble academy, seductive fox never expected that this little brat could actually use the real¡­ magic? but it was too late. low-level spells did not require much chanting. after a fiery red light flashed¡­ bang! was me most dasic low-level lire spell, r lame blast¡¯. the impact of the flames blasted the tightly locked door of the carriage away. the aftershock caused the carriage to lose control for a moment and began to sway left and right, greatly reducing its speed. taking this opportunity¡­ jump! andy grabbed the ¡± unconscious ¡± little ioli who was ¡± poisoned by food ¡°. the two of them rolled down from the swaying carriage. during this time, the little boy deliberately let his back land first as a buffer. sizzle! the sound of his clothes being torn apart as they rubbed against the ground could be heard. even though the speed of the carriage had decreased significantly, the force of inertia still caused quite a few scratches on andy. large amounts of blood could be seen seeping out of the boy¡¯s back and arms. enduring the burning pain, andy knew that he could not stop now. this was their best chance to escape. because he had detected it in time, the carriage had just reached the outer urban area. as long as they ran a few steps, they would be able to return to the inner city. according to the route in his memory, although it was nighttime, there should still be quite a number of people on a commercial street. andy carried the unconscious xinyan on his back. the little boy gritted his teeth and cast a basic constitution enhancement spell on himself before running away. phew¡­ phew¡­ his breathing became heavier and heavier. andy felt as if his feet were filled with lead, and the little ioli on his back seemed to be getting heavier and heavier. the constitution strengthening spell was indeed effective. otherwise, how could a 12 or 13-year-old boy carry a little ioli who was about the same weight as him and run to the commercial street in one breath? however, this was also the limit of the ability to suppress a person. if one¡¯s physical fitness was already very poor, then even if one strengthened it, it would not be much stronger, let alone a low-level strengthening. after finding a hidden corner at the corner of the street, andy panted heavily as he placed xin yan down. he could not run anymore. moreover, why¡­ ¡°isn¡¯t it strange that there¡¯s no one on the commercial street on the map, and several shops are closed for renovation?¡± a familiar soft female voice came from the corner of the street, but this time, it only brought a chill to andy. ¡°sister, let me tell you. coincidentally, just the night before yesterday, an explosion happened here. although it wasn¡¯t on a large scale, it was very destructive and destroyed several shops. in addition, because the suspect of the accident hasn¡¯t been found yet, almost no one comes here. seductive fox¡¯s figure appeared from the corner of the street. this time, she wasn¡¯t the only one. many of the other treasure thieves surrounded the two children who were hiding in the corner. ¡°how about it? since i¡¯ve explained it to you out of kindness, do me a favor. stop struggling and come to me obediently after seductive fox said that, andy spat on the ground. little boy did not say a word. even though he was exhausted, he still gritted his teeth and stood up. he shielded xinyan behind him and faced seductive fox and the others alone. tsk tsk¡­ seductive fox pursed her lips. she looked at the little boy who was about to use the same trick again and sighed. ¡°previously, they insisted that i personally go out and kidnap two little brats. i thought that they were too cautious, but now it seems¡­no wonder count du ¡°by the way, let me remind you, little guy, don¡¯t waste your energy. i didn¡¯t react in time the first time, but the same move won¡¯t work on me the second time seductive fox looked at the little boy with a half-smile. however, andy would not listen to her nonsense. moreover, magic was the only power he could rely on now. however¡­ ¡°for¡­why? my magic¡­¡± andy noticed something was wrong when he chanted the spell because he couldn¡¯t sense the magic power in his body. hehe, you¡¯re still too much. don¡¯t think that you¡¯ll be fine if you don¡¯t eat the food in my car. from the moment you stepped into the car and took your first breath, you¡¯ve already been hit. as seductive fox spoke, her subordinates did not stay idle. in a few breaths, they had already approached andy.. Chapter 313 - Chapter 313: One Day, I Will Make All the Birds in the Flame Domain Look Up to Me (3) chapter 313: one day, i will make all the birds in the flame domain look up to me (3) translator: 549690339 ¡°xinyan! xinyan, wake up!¡± left with no choice, andy retreated to the little ioli¡¯s side and shook xin yan¡¯s body vigorously, trying to wake him up. why did the little boy do this? this was a reminder from his sister, a reminder that made andy puzzled. that is¡­ usually, as a boy, you must take good care of sister xinyan. but what if, i mean what if¡­ his sister had told him that if he were to encounter any extremely dangerous situation, andy thought that his sister would say that boys had to protect girls and could not back down. however, who would have thought that¡­ ¡°you must be the first to hide behind your little sister xinyan! andy still remembered her sister¡¯s serious face at that time. she did not have the slightest intention of joking. but now¡­ ¡°xinyan!¡± don¡¯t call me that, you useless little fellow. once you eat my special food, you won¡¯t be able to call me unless you sleep for a day and a night¡­¡± seductive fox looked at andy¡¯s anxious and helpless expression, as if victory was in her grasp. she laughed and mocked. but who would have thought¡­ ¡°oh¡­ yawning¡­!¡± he stretched his body. it came from a little ioli who seemed to have taken a good nap. her yawning voice echoed in the quiet street corner, causing seductive fox to stop halfway. ¡°impossible!¡± seductive fox¡¯s voice broke. on the other hand, on andy¡¯s side. ¡°xinyan! you, you really woke up!¡± ¡°brother andy, where is this place? we¡­ wasn¡¯t he in the carriage? eh? you, the blood on your body is¡­¡± the little ioli was still a little dazed at first. however, when he noticed the large patches of blood on andy¡¯s shoulders and back¡­ ¡°xinyan, run! they¡¯re all bad people. go find lord liz or dami¡­¡± andy¡¯s anxious voice hadn¡¯t finished speaking. however, he only saw that she was an unreliable little ioli who always slept in class, was greedy and loved to play, and seemed to have a little chuunibyou disease. at this moment, xinyan had a rare expression on the little ioli¡¯s toot face. it was an expression that was called ¡®angry¡¯. she first frowned, then plucked a scarlet feather from somewhere on her body. ¡°xinyan, you¡­¡± ¡°brother andy, don¡¯t talk. it¡¯ll be done soon. the little boy had a confused expression on his face, and so did the treasure thieves and seductive fox. they stood there foolishly and didn¡¯t take the opportunity to get closer. it was not because they were hacking, but¡­ an instinct that came from living creatures made them subconsciously unwilling to move forward. shua! when the red feather in the little ioli¡¯s hand landed on andy¡¯s body¡­ a majestic life force burst out, and the little boy felt as if his entire body was wrapped in a huge warmth. on his back and the wound on his arm, an itchy numbness appeared. when he came back to his senses¡­ ¡°this¡­ where are my injuries?¡± her skin was as white as before, without any scars or wounds. in fact, it had become much smoother and more delicate, as if she was a newborn. ¡°impossible, this, what is this, this isn¡¯t right! you, who exactly are you!¡± seductive fox¡¯s terrified voice rang out. xinyan and the little ioli took one step at a time. after healing andy¡¯s injuries, they walked to the front of all the treasure thieves. compared to the adults around her, she looked so short and thin. however, xinyan¡¯s aura was¡­ ¡°all of you small fries, listen up! the little ioli placed her hands on her hips and spoke in a childish voice. ¡°although i am still a little sparrow that was enlightened by aunt alice, there will come a day when i, xin yan, will make all the birds in the entire yan region think highly of me. i will turn a sparrow into a phoenix! ¡°and now, the little phoenix in front of you, who will soar in the sky in the future, is¡­¡± xin yan pointed her finger at the leader of the group, the seductive fox who was dressed in a seductive and revealing outfit. ¡°i¡¯ve already¡­. he was furious! Chapter 314 - Chapter 314: Otherwise… You ‘re Finished! 1 chapter 314: otherwise¡­ you ¡®re finished! 1 translator: 549690339 treasure thief group, tiger clan. ¡°come, i imported this bottle of champagne from a foreign country. it tastes really good. after black tiger opened the champagne, he poured some for du lin, who was sitting at the table opposite him with a slightly anxious expression. the pale yellow wine swirled in the glass. after the earl took a small sip symbolically, he could not help but say,¡± ¡°black tiger, are you sure that there won¡¯t be any mistakes in this operation? this is our last trump card. if we fail¡­you know the consequences!¡± ¡°ha, don¡¯t worry, lord earl. as you can see, to ensure that nothing goes wrong, i¡¯ve even invited ¡®seductive fox¡¯. or does lord earl think that the leader of the fox clan can¡¯t even catch two ten-year-old children?¡± the black tiger patted du lin¡¯s nervous back with its big hand. thinking about it, it made sense. perhaps because he had been defeated by vivian every time, du lin had been traumatized. but this time, it was not like he was using a sledgehammer to kill a chicken. it was like he was using a knife. du lin really couldn¡¯t think of how this car could turn over. thinking of this, du lin felt much more at ease. most of his anxiety had disappeared. perhaps to change the topic, du lin asked casually, ¡°speaking of which, i think your treasure thief group is quite amazing. if i remember correctly, the fire in the outer urban area that was reported in the newspapers a few days ago was your snake clan, right? moreover, according to the information that my people sent, your snake clan was almost completely wiped out in the fire. it is said that even the leader,¡±viper¡±, was not spared. ¡°so?¡± black tiger took another sip of the champagne in his glass and looked indifferent. ¡°your treasure thief guild only has four divisions in total. a quarter of your assets are gone. could it be that the other three divisions of yours¡­ there wasn¡¯t even any reaction or expression?¡± this doubt had been in du lin¡¯s mind for a long time. if it was his family, they would be in a mess. they would go crazy to find the culprit. however, black tiger sneered. ¡°reaction? i¡¯ve already told viper to stop fiddling with useless things all day. what¡¯s it called? alchemy and whatnot. can¡¯t he just produce more medicine? in the end, he did not like to mutate this and that. now, it was really like the old saying, playing with fire was self-immolating. ¡± ¡°are you saying that the explosion and fire of the snake clan was actually their own internal problem? ¡°du lin caught the main point. even he didn¡¯t know this secret. ¡°hmph, of course. this is what black crow told me himself. i, black tiger, don¡¯t believe anyone else, but black crow and his subordinate crow clan. although those guys are always mysterious, the information they give us has never been wrong. ¡°otherwise, if the snake tribe was really destroyed by some external force, do you think our treasure thief gang is really that weak?¡± listening to black tiger¡¯s tone, it didn¡¯t seem like he was lying. du lin nodded. the last bit of worry in his heart disappeared. he was really afraid that some big force would set their eyes on the treasure thief group. after all, they were in the same boat now. ¡°alright, master dulin, haven¡¯t you heard of the proverb,¡¯no business at the dining table.¡¯ come, let¡¯s have another cup. ¡± the black tiger refilled the two of them with wine. ¡°your wine called ¡®champagne¡¯ is indeed quite good. where did you get it from? i¡¯ll buy some if i have the chance. ¡°i heard that it¡¯s the green maple kingdom. i remember that it¡¯s one of the nine gods¡­the wind god¡¯s territory? sigh, don¡¯t ask me about this. you should ask black crow. this bottle of champagne was also given to me by black crow. he even told me that this kind of wine is usually used to celebrate. ¡°then isn¡¯t it too early for us to drink it now?¡± ¡°early? black crow also told me that in green maple, the locals have a tradition. as long as they have the confidence of success, they will immediately open the champagne to celebrate. this means that success will not run away. ¡°so that¡¯s how it is¡­foreigners are so strange.¡± count du lin nodded as if he had learned something. ?f * ck.. ¡® count du lin hadn¡¯t finished his sentence yet. boom! the room they were in, the underground base of the tiger clan, shook violently. the earl lost his balance, and the glass fell out of his hand. the precious champagne spilled all over the floor. he was shocked. fortunately, the tremor happened in an instant, and there was no follow-up. when they regained their senses, they realized that something must have happened in the fire code city on the ground. they were merely the aftermath of the battle. shua! shua! all the members of the treasure robbers in the tiger clan base were in an uproar. they were discussing animatedly. black tiger and count du lin took the lead and hurried to the ground through the secret tunnel. after that, the scene in the distance before their eyes was¡­ fire. fire. all he could see was fire. andy was like a wooden man, stunned by the wall at the corner of the street. in the little boy¡¯s ears, other than the sizzling sound of the burning flames, there were also many wails from the bad guys who wanted to kidnap them. especially the seductive fox who claimed to be her sister¡¯s friend when she was driving the carriage. the woman¡¯s voice had gone from soft to hoarse from repeated shock.. finally, it was now¡­ Chapter 315 - Chapter 315: Otherwise… You I re Finished! 2 chapter 315: otherwise¡­ you i re finished! 2 translator: 549690339 howling. ¡°ah! my¡­ my face¡­no, no, no. no!¡± xin yan¡¯s flames did not kill them. instead, they burned their skin in a way that andy thought was even more terrifying. each of them had burn marks of varying degrees on their bodies. among them, seductive fox was the most miserable. her originally beautiful and delicate face was now completely disfigured. her skin and flesh were burned by the flames. it was not too much to describe it as ¡°scary¡±. but of course, what scared andy the most wasn¡¯t seductive fox¡¯s miserable appearance, but the one that caused all of this, along with the burning of half of the entire commercial street¡­a certain little ioli. no, she could not be called a little ioli anymore. this was also one of the reasons why the little boy stood in the corner and did not dare to move. because xin yan¡­lt became bigger! that¡¯s right, ever since the little ioli had spoken her lofty aspirations, she had instantly erupted with a fire-type magic spell that was like a bomb with a terrifying magic power that even andy could not describe. wait for the moment to walk out of the center of the explosion of flames, where there is still the figure of the little ioli. instead, it was a face that was very similar to the little ioli¡¯s. however, it was less tender and more youthful and energetic. moreover, her short, stubby legs were gone, and her originally cream-colored twin ponytails were gone. in its place was a tall and slender andy, whose long legs were probably as long as one and a half of andy¡¯s. her long hair reached her waist, and her beautiful fiery red hair was naturally wavy. from afar, it looked like a red waterfall. actually, all of this was still fine. what scared andy the most was this red-haired sister. ever since she appeared, she had been in a very irritable state. she stamped her feet, covered her face with her palm, and even uttered a voice that was filled with resentment. although andy could not hear her clearly from afar, she could still tell from her expression and mouth shape that she was full of resentment. ¡°that detestable little wolf cub! you, you better not get caught by me! ¡°and¡­ and vivian too! to think that i trusted you so much and treated you as my human friend. you, you actually followed your summoned beast and colluded with me to deceive the ignorant me when i was young! ¡°sparrow? you even want to transform into a phoenix and make all the birds in the yan region think highly of me¡­aaaaaaah! ¡®i can¡¯t take it anymore. why did i say such a thing? no, this isn¡¯t true. ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh i don¡¯t want to live anymore! don¡¯t be a bird¡­ i don¡¯t want to be a phoenix anymore!¡± looking at this red-haired sister who looked like xin yan, who was covering her face and hugging her head, shaking her head and twisting her body, andy shivered. finally, after recovering a little, xinyan broke free from his indescribable state and returned to the current situation. after her rebirth, her memories were sealed when she was young. however, when she received a strong stimulation, she was put into a protective mechanism. as for xin yan, who had temporarily recovered to the growth stage, she could inherit all the memories from the process of rebirth. otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have done those twisted actions earlier. ¡°little¡­ little brother, there is no need to be afraid. these bad people only have themselves to blame. the more life debt my flame bears on them, the more serious the damage it will cause. therefore, hmph¡­¡¯ xin yan was still wailing like a ghost as he looked into the distance. there were severe burn marks all over his body. he had turned from a seductive woman to a seductive fox that was as black as coal. xin yan showed no mercy at all and could only snort coldly. to be able to burn like this, one could imagine how many innocent lives had been taken by this seductive fox. ¡°alright, you¡­call andy, come on, hurry up and leave with your sister. we don¡¯t have to stay here any longer. in a while, the city guards will come. ¡± xin yan half-squatted down and looked at the little boy with a kind and big sister expression. then, he grabbed andy¡¯s hand and prepared to run. at this moment, it should be said that she was touched, but she did not know whether to laugh or cry. andy mustered up her courage and asked her with a trembling voice, ¡°sis¡­sister, have you seen a little girl who looks very similar to you? she, she is called xinyan, 1¡­1 have to find her! otherwise, i won¡¯t be able to explain it to my sister! i promised to take good care of her! xinyan rubbed andy¡¯s head in relief as he looked at the little boy who was still standing there, refusing to leave. what was this? there were still such cute humans! ¡°little brother, the little girl you mentioned, big sister has already used teleportation magic to send her away. she is now in a very safe place! ¡°really¡­really?¡± ¡°of course! my salary¡­ cough cough, i¡¯m not like some people. i never lie. if you still don¡¯t believe me, i¡¯ll bring you to her now. how about it?¡± of course, xinyan could not possibly say that the little ioli sister that you mentioned was him. that would be too embarrassing. he might as well just kill her directly. he might as well make up a small lie. moreover, she could not maintain her growth phase for long. once the time was up, she would turn back into a ioli. ah! damn it! he could not think about this, as the thought of it made xinyan angry! if they were to ask where they could go now, fire law city was the safest place in the entire city, and they were also the least afraid of being searched by the city guards. at the same time, there was only one place that xinyan was most familiar with. it was a tall spire not far from the fire god cult. fire god tower. since there were still a few minutes before the change union returned to its original state, xinyan brought andy along and skillfully entered the fire god tower. they went straight up and finally arrived at the top of the tower, in front of a grand and ancient door.. Chapter 316 - Chapter 316: Otherwise… You’re Finished!_3 chapter 316: otherwise¡­ you¡¯re finished!_3 translator: 549690339 as his memories were brought back, xinyan¡¯s lively and energetic eyes were now a little dull. ¡°aunt alice¡­¡± after muttering to himself, xin yan pushed open the door to the top floor. it was the room of archbishop maggie of the fire faith. the defensive magic did not react to xinyan¡¯s actions. after all, she was here and had lived with margie, the incarnation of fire god alice in the human world, for many years. the moment he opened the door, xinyan frowned. the young lady seemed to have sensed something. at the same time that xin yan¡¯s expression changed drastically, he quickly pulled andy behind him to protect her. at the same time¡­ ¡°who¡­who?¡± a hoarse voice rang out. behind xinyan was andy. through the gap, the little boy could see a half-naked man in the archbishop¡¯s room opposite them. the reason why xin yan was so nervous was because there was a ball of black mist that was faintly discernible around the man¡¯s naked upper body. the black mist would occasionally change into tentacle-like shapes, and sometimes into other strange forms. however, without exception, they all tried their best to burrow into the man¡¯s body. the origin of this black mist was something that xin yan could tell even with his eyes closed, just from the foul, evil, and rotten aura that it emitted. fallen abyss! ¡°humph! who are you? fallen abyss ¡®minions? no! you, why do you have aunt alice¡¯s aura on you?? just as the tension between xinyan and the man grew to the point where they were about to explode¡­ fortunately, andy¡¯s voice rang out at this critical moment. ¡°da¡­brother damir?¡± the man only noticed the little boy¡¯s voice when he spoke. he immediately replied, ¡°i¡¯ve seen you before. you¡¯re¡­¡± vivian¡¯s brother, andy?¡± with andy at the center, the tense atmosphere immediately eased up. damir was not stupid. from the way xinyan had subconsciously protected andy, he could tell that they were teammates. moreover, to be honest, damir heaved a sigh of relief. the other reason why he did not make a move just now was¡­ he felt that he might not be able to defeat this red-haired girl in this ¡± abnormal state ¡°. on the other side. xin yan was also familiar with the name damir. after listening to andy¡¯s explanation, the young girl finally realized that it was this kid, the only human disciple that aunt alice had taken in. this way, everything made sense. why did she have alice¡¯s aura on her, and¡­why did the aura of the fallen abyss appear? ¡°that¡­ damir was about to speak when xinyan waved his hand to stop him. the distance between her and the little ioli¡­f * ck, there wasn¡¯t much time left for her to turn back into a little ioli. in short, he didn¡¯t have time to explain. inheriting the heart of god, or more accurately, a contaminated heart of god, would naturally be eroded by the power of the fallen abyss. the reason why alice had captured xin yan back then was because she wanted to use little phoenix¡¯s powerful healing powers to suppress fallen abyss. hence, xin yan understood damir¡¯s current state at a glance. however, what surprised her was that even though maggie was only a clone of the fire god, she had to enter a meditative sleep to resist the corrosion of the fallen abyss, let alone speak shirtless like damir. however, other than his voice sounding a little hoarse and his condition looking a little dispirited, the young man seemed to be fine. moreover, looking at the black fog of the fallen abyss, it was as if it had touched an iron wall. it could not even enter at all. anyway, there must be a reason why aunt alice chose to give the heart of god to him. what xin yan needed to do now was¡­ the red-haired girl took a deep breath. then, a scorching ray of life erupted and bathed damir¡¯s body. under xinyan¡¯s beam, the black fog of fallen abyss was like the first snow that had encountered the scorching sun. in the blink of an eye, it had completely disappeared. ¡°this¡­ damir was extremely shocked. he knew how powerful the black fog was. every night, he had to use his extremely powerful willpower to fight against it. but, but it was easily eliminated by this red-haired girl? before damir could ask, xinyan, who was running out of time, beat him to it. she first quickly found a pen washi, tore it into a small note, and quickly wrote a paragraph on it, leaving it for her younger self to hold the note tightly in her hand. after that, xinyan turned his head and spoke to the dumbfounded damir. the girl said three sentences in total. the first sentence. ¡°i¡¯m friends with your mentor. in terms of seniority, i can be your great-aunt.¡± the second sentence. ¡°i¡¯ll leave this little boy to you.¡± the third sentence. ¡°send me to vivian and her damned wolf cub when i become small later. and help me pass a message to them. tell them, don¡¯t give me a chance to become big again! otherwise, you guys¡­. we¡¯re done for!¡± Chapter 317 - Chapter 317: Forbidden Demons Don’t Lie to Forbidden Demons chapter 317: forbidden demons don¡¯t lie to forbidden demons translator: 549690339 they didn¡¯t know that there was no such thing as a negative impression. it was that when they were young, they had been naughty and committed. parents led their children to apologize to their teachers. the current scene was similar to this. in a corner of the construction site in red flame town, vivian held the hand of the little ioli who was still warm from the pot. she thanked damir, who had come all the way here using teleportation magic. what trouble? what xinyan didn¡¯t do anything overboard? ¡®i¡¯ll definitely teach her a good lesson later¡­¡¯ the little girl rambled on. however, the little ioli beside him, xinyan, did not have such self-awareness. she looked left and right again, as if she was filled with curiosity towards this red flame town that was far away from the human cities and located in the outskirts of the wilderness. if vivian had not been holding the little ioli¡¯s hand, she would have run off to somewhere to have fun. ¡°damir, since xinyan has returned from the academy, then my younger brother¡­¡± vivian asked worriedly. ¡°this¡­ i¡¯m a little embarrassed to say this. i have to apologize to you first, vivian. i originally wanted to take andy and xin¡­senior xinyan sent it back together with the others. however, i accidentally discovered that andy was actually obsessed and curious about many of the magic patterns on the fire god tower! do you know, this is too rare! not only did one need to be extremely talented in magic, but one also needed to have a passion for magic!¡± the more damir spoke, the more agitated he became. from the looks of it, it was not much different from the first time he met vivian. then, perhaps realizing that he had lost his composure, he coughed twice and said in embarrassment,¡± ¡°so¡­ so, i was a little moved by my love for talent. such a good magic seedling, i have to personally teach him. i also asked andy for his opinion, and he agreed to be my disciple. ah, of course! if vivian doesn¡¯t agree, i¡¯ll make another trip and bring andy back to you immediately.¡± when the little girl across from him heard this, she quickly shook her head. ¡°no need, no need! andy can learn magic from you. my last bit of worry is gone. thank you so much, damir.¡± looking at the sincere smile on the little girl¡¯s face, damir felt as if he was bathed in a spring breeze. he was instantly motivated. in his heart, he almost regarded andy as his heir, the next archbishop of the fire god cult. before he left. ¡°i almost forgot!¡± damir slapped his forehead. he had been too engrossed in his conversation with vivian and had yet to complete an important task that ¡® grandma xinyan ¡± had given him. ¡°it¡¯s like this. before senior xinyan reverts back to her current child form, she asked me to give you and your little black a message. ¡°eh? send a message? and xiao hei?¡± vivian had a strange expression on her face. even the wolf cub, who was sleeping in her arms, could not help but open its eyes curiously. this little girl is still looking for me? under the curious gazes of vivian and the wolf cubs, damir cleared his throat and repeated what xinyan had said in a slightly awkward tone. ¡°senior xinyan said that you must not have the chance to let her grow bigger. otherwise, you, you will¡­cough cough, it¡¯s as if it¡¯s over¡­¡± after completing the task assigned to him, damir saw that the situation was not looking good and quickly left. he did not want to get involved in grandma xinyan¡¯s matter. damir had left, but he left behind a little girl with a blank expression. ¡°otherwise, we¡¯ll be finished¡­ are we done for?¡± vivian repeated, but she still did not quite understand. the little girl squatted down and placed little black down. she then asked xinyan, who was holding onto her hand, although she was in the form of a little ioli. ¡°xinyan, do you have any leads?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know¡­ the little ioli said in a childish voice. but soon, she seemed to have remembered something and opened her other hand to vivian and the wolf cubs. ¡°but, sister vivian, i was holding this note in my hand when i woke up. a note? vivian tilted her head in confusion, but when the little girl read the note¡­ a line of words was written on it. the handwriting was sloppy and crooked. it was obvious that he had written it in a hurry under a very tight time, but every stroke was full of strength, as if he was gnashing his teeth. [xinyan, remember this. you were born a phoenix, not a sparrow! also, don¡¯t say any more embarrassing lines. be more mature! finally, stay away from vivian¡¯s wolf cub! don¡¯t believe a single word he says! we phoenienixes are irreconcilable enemies with the cunning and treacherous wolf clan! finally, remember to destroy the note after reading it! don¡¯t let that group of liars find out, or they¡¯ll brainwash you again! after reading the words on the note, the scene fell into a short silence. in the end, the little girl said,¡±ah, this¡­¡± break. vivian¡¯s face turned red, which was a rare sight. she looked a little guilty and didn¡¯t dare to look at the little ioli. after reading the note, vivian finally understood the sentence that damir had left for them. ¡°what did it mean? from the tone of the message, one could tell how angry and embarrassed xinyan must have been when he wrote down these words. especially the words ¡°liar duo¡±, it hit the little girl hard. she, vivian, had always been upright, innocent, polite, kind, and would fold her blanket properly every day.. when would she ever be labeled as a liar? Chapter 318 - Chapter 318: Forbidden Demons Don I t Lie to Forbidden Demons (2) chapter 318: forbidden demons don i t lie to forbidden demons (2) translator: 549690339 the little girl immediately looked at the real big liar with an aggrieved expression. however, the wolf cub still looked unconcerned. it was even a little excited, as if a prank that had been planned for a long time had finally borne fruit. no! i can¡¯t let little black run away with me! vivienne made up her mind not to make a mistake again and again, she must honestly admit her mistake, confess leniency, and tell the truth to xinyan. especially since the note clearly said that they must not see it, but the little ioli still handed the note to her without hesitation. what did this mean? it meant that in the little ioli¡¯s heart, she still trusted him subconsciously. then she, vivian, could not let down this trust. she had to use practical actions to wash away her label as a ¡± liar ¡°! she had rehearsed her lines in her heart and her feelings for him were already brewing. however, just as the little girl opened her mouth. ¡°sister vivian¡­ ¡± the little ioli blinked, her big eyes full of intelligence. xin yan asked vivian curiously,¡± ¡°what was written on the note?¡± vivian was speechless. ¡°eh? xinyan, you¡­didn¡¯t you see it?¡± the little ioli squirmed in embarrassment at vivian¡¯s surprised question. ¡°i-i can¡¯t read¡­ vivian was speechless. the little wolf cub was speechless. something¡¯s not right! vivian immediately noticed that something was wrong. the little girl quickly asked,¡± ¡°what about your school? didn¡¯t teacher teach you?¡± ¡°no¡­ i didn¡¯t¡­ xin yan blushed. the little ioli¡¯s eyes fluttered a little guiltily and she did not dare to look at the little girl opposite her. it could not be said that she looked exactly the same as vivian, but it could only be said that they were exactly the same. ¡°xinyan!¡± vivian¡¯s voice immediately raised a few points, like an old mother checking a test paper that had been secretly marked. under the little girl¡¯s overbearing power, xinyan immediately seemed to have lost all his courage. the little ioli pointed her fingers in front of her and stammered, ¡°i¡¯ll sleep¡­she fell asleep¡­¡± ¡°that doesn¡¯t mean you can¡¯t read at all, right? do you think you can sleep through every class?¡± ¡°hey¡­ hehe¡­¡¯ xinyan scratched his head and let out a laugh that sounded a little embarrassed at first, but upon closer inspection, it even sounded a little proud. on the other hand, the little girl opposite him. vivian¡¯s eyes went black! ¡°you¡­ you¡­ you¡¯re really infuriating me, xinyan!¡± ¡°don¡¯t think that your magic power is very powerful now. this is all a gift from lord fire god. it¡¯s only temporary! ¡°what? before¡­ temporary?¡± xin yan was shocked by vivian¡¯s angry words. one of the reasons why the little ioli was so confident was that she felt that even if she was a sparrow, she was still a very powerful sparrow. at the very least, she was stronger than those human teachers in the academy. then why did she still listen to the lecture? however, vivian¡¯s words immediately alerted xinyan. the little girl who had been angered to death by xinyan had taught herself. ¡°of course! and very soon, this power will disappear with the passage of time. at that time, xinyan, your true form will be revealed, your intelligence will regress, and you will return to your original appearance, a¡­an ordinary sparrow that could be seen everywhere! there were many things that could only be done zero or countless times. the wolf cubs, who were watching the show from the side, felt that this sentence was too true. sure enough, the little ioli was completely flustered and frightened by vivian¡¯s words. ¡°no, i can¡¯t! i don¡¯t want to regress my intelligence. i don¡¯t want to become a sparrow again. sob, sob, sob, sob. sister vivian, i was wrong. i won¡¯t sleep in class anymore. sob, sob, sob¡­¡± the crying little ioli fell into vivian¡¯s arms. her nose was covered in tears. vivian stroked xin yan¡¯s head and comforted him,¡± ¡°it¡¯s alright, xinyan. it¡¯s not too late to work hard now. as long as you study hard every day and practice hard, you will be able to turn lord fire god¡¯s power into your own. from there, you will be reborn and rid yourself of your identity as a sparrow. ¡°yes, yes, i understand. sister vivian, i¡­ i¡¯ll definitely train hard every day. i¡¯ll wake up early and go to bed early. i won¡¯t be fond of playing and sleeping anymore, sob sob sob¡­¡± since she was going to risk everything, vivian took the opportunity to say,¡± ¡°not only do you have to train your magic power, you also have to study hard, xinyan! if you want to maintain your intelligence, you have to work harder than other demonic flowers! do you know that a monster as big as you already knows the sky and the earth, but you can¡¯t even read the words on a small piece of paper! the little girl said as she gave the little wolf cub a look. liao zixuan immediately understood. it was obvious that he was an old liar. the little wolf cub fully displayed his vast experience and knowledge, and attacked the little ioli. he spoke with fervor and assurance, and spoke eloquently. he spoke eloquently and eloquently, one four-character idiom after another, without any chain. xin yan, who had been reborn and had his memories sealed, had never seen this before. the little ioli was stunned. coupled with the deceptive appearance of the wolf cubs, it completely confirmed vivian¡¯s previous words. seeing that it was about time, the little girl quickly continued her earnest persuasion. ¡°if you continue like this, when you grow up, no matter how powerful you are, if your level of education is too low, it will be difficult to find a partner in the future. no demon will like you! everyone would think that you were a country bumpkin, a country sparrow! are you willing to be alone for the rest of your life, xinyan?¡± the words ¡®country girl, country sparrow¡¯ had seriously stimulated the little ioli¡¯s self-esteem. xin yan cried out loudly, ¡°no, i can¡¯t! i, i want to find a partner. i want to be a mother. i want to have children. i want to have many children. i don¡¯t want to die alone. 1¡­1 will definitely study hard! i¡¯ll learn to read properly, sob sob sob¡­¡± ¡°alright. alright. don¡¯t cry. don¡¯t cry. seeing that the little ioli had realized her mistake and changed, she decided to turn over a new leaf and be a new person¡­vivian was very pleased to see him like a bird. although, um, although he had told a ¡°small¡± lie. he had no choice! it was too infuriating! vivian consoled herself in her heart. she believed that even if xinyan were to return to his original form one day, he would definitely be grateful for what she had done today. he was doing this for the good of xinyan! that was what he said. however, when the little girl faced the tear-stained xinyan, she could not help but feel guilty. hence¡­ ¡°that¡­ xiao hei, i¡¯ll give xinyan to you. you monsters will definitely be able to communicate and understand each other better. 1¡­1 have to go and see if there¡¯s anything i can help with at the construction site! yes, that¡¯s right!¡± after saying that, vivian ran away. in the end, only the little ioli and the little wolf cub were left. the man and beast looked at each other. after that. xin yan plopped down onto the ground. the little ioli used her pitiful, tear-stained eyes to stare at the little wolf cub. liao zixuan was wondering what she wanted to do. ¡°xiao, xiao hei, let¡¯s make a promise, okay?¡±xinyan whispered furtively. ¡°promise? what agreement?¡± ¡°wait¡­ when we grow up, you can marry me, okay?¡± liao zixuan was speechless. ¡°woo¡­ wuuuu¡­ i don¡¯t want no one to want me. i, i don¡¯t want to die alone. sob, sob, sob¡­ wow¡­¡± the little ioli could not stop her tears from falling again when she thought of the tragic situation that vivian had just described. she held back her laughter. the wolf cub pretended to be very serious and asked,¡± ¡°xinyan, are you sure? this kind of thing couldn¡¯t be said casually. among humans, this kind of agreement was called a child betrothal. once it was set, both parties couldn¡¯t break the agreement, or they would suffer the wrath of heaven!¡± ¡°i¡¯m sure!¡± the little ioli replied. she was afraid that the wolf cubs would not be willing to do so, so xin yan quickly added on to give himself an advantage. ¡°you, don¡¯t worry! i definitely won¡¯t be a commoner in the future. i, i, i, i will definitely work hard and work hard. when the time comes, you will marry a phoenix and bring it home. how proud will you be?¡± ¡°then¡­ should we pinky swear?¡± upon hearing the little wolf cub¡¯s agreement, xinyan¡¯s tears immediately turned into a smile. the little ioli¡¯s eyes almost curved into crescents, as though she had just picked up a great bargain. after all, in her heart, the little wolf cub was already a high-level intellectual monster who knew both the sky and the earth. when he grew up, he would be in big trouble! she couldn¡¯t wait to reach out her small hand and even used her dress to wipe the tears on her hand in a very ceremonial manner to keep her small hand white and clean. the wolf cub¡¯s claws hooked onto xin yan¡¯s pinky. the little ioli shouted excitedly,¡± ¡°pinky swear!¡± he also took the initiative to add another sentence. ¡°whoever goes back on their word is a little mutt!¡± Chapter 319 - Chapter 319: Biwei Holmes Rongrong chapter 319: biwei holmes rongrong translator: 549690339 the next day. no!¡± a heart-wrenching scream came from the young baron kneeling on the ground. the background was a commercial street that xinyan had burned down again. the background music was also a scene of snow and flowers fluttering¡­the northern wind whistled, and the heavens and the earth were¡­vast expanse! two city guards and a young man with gold-rimmed glasses stood behind the heartbroken baron. ¡°mr. teddy, we are deeply saddened by your encounter. we will do our best to help you restore the whole story as soon as possible. ¡°you said the same thing to me last time, but what happened in the end?? how many days have passed, and i didn¡¯t hear from you, but i waited for the second explosion! teddy vented his anger. ¡® you know how much money i spent to renovate the entire street. i just got a little better and was about to reopen. in the end, i was hit again! ¡°who is it? who was it? which damn bastard? i can see that he has his eyes on me and has a grudge against me! after being scolded by teddy, the two city guards hurriedly interjected, ¡°mr. teddy, according to our preliminary investigation, the two explosions shouldn¡¯t be related. they weren¡¯t done by the same person. don¡¯t worry, mr. teddy. ¡°no connection? what do you mean? are you telling me that there are two more forces fighting this time, and they even happened to choose my business street as the location?¡± teddy blew his beard and glared. the two city guards opposite him nodded awkwardly. ¡°from the looks of it¡­this case is different from the first one. there are clear clues. we have locked onto one of them, which is the notorious underground organization, the treasure thief group. as for the other party, we are still investigating. i believe we will be able to give mr. teddy a reply soon. ¡°then what are you guys still doing here? go! ¡± after shooing away the two city guard officers angrily, teddy turned his gaze to the last remaining young man with eyes. his tone softened slightly. ¡°hmph, this group of city guards are all a bunch of good-for-nothings. they¡¯re completely unreliable! ¡± ¡°foreigner, i believe you won¡¯t let me down. have you made any progress in the investigation i entrusted you with?¡± after teddy said that, the young man with the id ¡± bi wei rong ¡± on his head elegantly adjusted the glasses on the bridge of his nose, then took out a small notebook from his coat pocket. after flipping it open skillfully, bi wei rong began to report, ¡°of course, mr. teddy. after my secret investigation these days, i have some preliminary clues about the first explosion case.¡± ¡°time?¡± ¡°yes, that¡¯s right. accordinz to the time of the exdlosion provided bv the citv guard, i found that the explosion happened in the middle of the night. there aren¡¯t many people who would be active at this time. therefore, i visited all the shops within a few kilometers and asked if they were open at night and if they had encountered any suspicious people or things. ¡°from your tone, you must have found something, right?¡± nodding her head, bi wei rong continued to calmly explain her search process. ¡± yes, according to my investigation, there were a total of 12 shops that were still open late at night that night, and only five of them had customers. in the end, i found out from the bosses of these five shops that there were customers and suspicious incidents. in the end, i only locked onto¡­one family!¡± bi weirong raised a finger in front of teddy. the young baron was obviously attracted. he quickly asked, ¡°tell me quickly! which family was it? if he continued to investigate, he would definitely be able to find the culprit! i, teddy, swear that i will definitely make him suffer! teddy said fiercely and nodded in his heart. look at what professionalism is. it¡¯s completely different from those city guards who only know how to say ¡± mr. teddy, don¡¯t worry ¡°. it was a pity that he was not strong enough. otherwise, teddy would have asked him to be his private sheriff. until¡­ ¡°the name of that shop is called nina tailoring. ¡°bi weirong read out the four words he had written in his notebook. alright, there was nothing in the notebook. all the information was recorded in the game¡¯s built-in notebook. however, why did bi weirong insist on taking a notebook? it was not to show off. this would involve the ¡± professional tools ¡°. we¡¯ll talk about it later. on the other side. nina cutting clothes, why did it sound so familiar? before teddy could react, bi weirrong continued to speak. her eyes behind the gold-rimmed glasses flashed with a unique excitement that was only found when she was digging out secrets. ¡°mr. teddy, according to nina¡¯s tailor boss, there were two groups of people on the night of the accident. the first group was a very young and handsome young man, and the second group was two equally young and beautiful ladies.¡± ¡°the boss said that both groups of people had their eyes on the same piece of clothing, but the two ladies who came later took advantage of the time when the man who came first went to the bathroom to buy the clothes first. in the end, when the man came back, he flew into a rage and interrogated him about the whereabouts of the two ladies.. Chapter 320 - Chapter 320: Biwei Holmes Rongrong (2) chapter 320: biwei holmes rongrong (2) translator: 549690339 ¡°coincidentally, these people left in the same direction as your business street, mr. teddy!¡± bi wei rong was getting more and more excited as she spoke, but when she looked at her quest npc, she realized that teddy¡¯s expression was a little off. ¡°mr. teddy? mr. teddy?¡± bi wei rong rong called out a few times before the young baron came back. he didn¡¯t pay much attention to the baron¡¯s abnormality and continued to talk about his many discoveries. ¡°mr. teddy, according to my deduction, the one who caused the heavy losses to your business street is very likely the mvsteri011s man who chased after von! tn this regard, my evidence has two points.¡± ¡°first, i found a completely deformed metal hanger in the boss¡¯s backstage warehouse. although the boss didn¡¯t tell me, with my special methods, i found that it was probably deformed by someone¡¯s hand. combined with what the boss said before, the mysterious man threatened him, so i have reason to believe that the deformed metal hanger was made by that mysterious man! ¡± from this, i can tell that this mysterious man¡¯s strength is definitely not low. or rather, it can be described as terrifying. to be able to crumple a metal clothes rack into a ball, he¡¯s either a mage who used magic, or¡­ purely relying on brute force.¡± because the latter is too unbelievable, i even went to the city guards to ask them. even the strongest leader of the knights, harvey, didn¡¯t say that he could transform metal with the strength of his palm. this is already beyond the scope of humans.¡± ¡± therefore, i personally prefer the former. this also corresponds to the fire magic explosion in the commercial street. when bi wei rong said this, teddy had already confirmed in his heart who this mysterious man ¡± was. nina¡¯s tailored clothes were young, handsome, and extremely strong. she also knew fire magic, and most importantly, the timing was perfect. liao zixuan¡¯s human appearance quickly appeared in the baron¡¯s mind. this is the name of the guild big brother? speaking of which, he was the one who recommended this shop to his brother! teddy couldn¡¯t help but admire bi weirong again because her reasoning was almost completely correct. the only exception was the metal clothes rack because his big brother might have rubbed it with brute force. sigh¡­ teddy sighed in his heart. it turned out that the flood had washed away the dragon king temple. if the explosion was caused by his big brother, teddy wouldn¡¯t dare to investigate this matter even if he had a hundred guts. after all, who knew what kind of immortal monster could have a conflict with a person of his big brother¡¯s level? forget it, forget it. although he felt a little pained, compared to the business of the purple crystal grass that his big brother had given him, the business street was just a drop in the ocean. since big brother seemed to be particularly fond of fighting in this commercial street, he would satisfy big brother. it was just a commercial street. it would be an honor to be able to serve as a backdrop for big brother¡¯s fight. in the future, it might even be used as a signboard and tourist attraction. hmm¡­ teddy naturally blamed liao zixuan for the two explosions. he no longer planned to pursue the matter and let nature take its course. he even began to think if he could take this opportunity to create some new ways to make money. he could only say that he was indeed an evil capitalist. however, bi wei rong was still unaware that her quest npc had given up. she was still excitedly explaining to teddy the second reason why she suspected liao zixuan. secondly, the reason why nina¡¯s tailor boss was willing to reveal so much to me was because last night, the boss suddenly discovered that a very expensive mannequin imported from abroad that he had kept in his storeroom had disappeared! ¡°first of all, the doll definitely won¡¯t move on its own, so it must have been stolen. in addition, recently, the only person the boss has shown his treasured doll to outsiders is the mysterious man from that night! from this, it can be seen that this god¡­¡± ¡°alright!¡± when bi weirong reached the crucial point, teddy interrupted her impatiently. ¡°i almost understand now. outlander, you have done well, but this matter ends here. this is the reward you deserve.¡± as teddy¡¯s voice fell, the system notification sounded in bi wei rong¡¯s mind. [ding! due to your outstanding performance, report of excessive investigation information. your mission ¡°baron teddy¡¯s wrath¡± has been terminated in advance.] wha¡­ what? bi weirong was a little dumbfounded by the notification on the game panel. she was very puzzled. this was the first time he had heard of a mission being terminated because it was completed too well. ¡® mr. teddy, i don¡¯t quite understand. i can clearly get to the bottom of the truth right now, so why do you¡­¡± ¡°foreigner, speaking of which, your glasses are really good. coupled with the small book in your hand, you really have the feeling of a detective. ¡°teddy suddenly changed the topic. ¡°sir, my current profession is a detective.¡± jade weirong was not lying. when the other players were lured away by vivian and left fire code city, he was the only one who chose to stay. he believed that this was a secret line between vivian and count sisre. he firmly believed that his goddess would not be hostile to the count for no reason, and even say things like ¡± she wants to kill the count.¡± as expected, hard work paid off. from the explosion case in the business street, the baron npc named teddy, bi wei rong, received his first special mission in fire code city! the reason why he had to add the word ¡± special ¡± was because as long as he accepted this mission, the player would automatically obtain a rare hidden sub-profession-detective. at the very least, bi wei rong had checked the official website and forums, but there was no mention of a ¡± detective ¡± profession. it should be known that the sub-professions that players generally came into contact with in the closed beta were similar to tailor, carpenter, hunter, and so on. just the word ¡® detective ¡± alone reflected its rarity. the gold-rimmed glasses on his nose and the small notebook in his hand belonged to the category of ¡± professional tools.¡± as long as he equipped them, bi wei rong would receive various attribute buffs and exclusive skills, similar to detective perception. many of his previous investigations had relied on this skill to complete. this was comparable to the other precious item he had obtained from a fortuitous encounter when he opened the server, the fruit of disguise. back to the main topic. after bi wei rong revealed his identity as a detective, teddy wasn¡¯t surprised. he just nodded and looked like he had expected it. then, the young baron patted bi wei rong¡¯s shoulder. ¡°foreigner, do you know how to differentiate a novice detective from an experienced detective?¡± bi wei rong rong shook her head. ¡°newbie detectives only know how to blindly dig for clues and the truth, but experienced detectives know when to stop, because those who don¡¯t know won¡¯t have the chance to become experienced detectives. after leaving this meaningful sentence, teddy turned around and left. it was obvious that he didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with bi wei rong. but what teddy didn¡¯t know was that it was because of his last sentence. [ding, congratulations on triggering the ss-rank hidden mission ¡± novice and veteran [novice and veteran] [mission introduction: you clearly completed the mission that your employer gave you, but the employer suddenly changed his mind and asked you to stop the investigation. he even secretly gave you a warning, hoping that you would stop! [there is no doubt that with your excellent detective intuition, you have sensed something fishy. teddy is definitely connected to that mysterious man. who is this mysterious man? what was the cause of the two explosions? what was the mystery behind the precious doll of the owner of nina¡¯s tailor shop? why did the mysterious man steal it?) [faced with all the mysteries in front of you, do you choose to be a newbie or an experienced player?) [mission reward: unknown] [mission punishment: unknown] [mission prompt: after accepting the mission, the first phase of the mission will be automatically unlocked.] [do you accept this hidden mission?] he looked at the game panel and saw the classic [yes/no] option pop up. was there a need to ask? after taking a deep look at the back of the departing sir teddy, he said,¡± biwei holmes rongrong knew that perhaps a hidden plot that was unknown to the majority of the closed beta players was about to be unveiled by him. moreover, he had a strong premonition that the secret between vivian and count sisre, which he wanted to investigate, was definitely included! Chapter 321 - Chapter 321: May There Always Be A Beam Of Light In Loneliness And Coldness (1) chapter 321: may there always be a beam of light in loneliness and coldness (1) translator: 549690339 count sisre¡¯s castle. in a magnificent restaurant. at the long, aristocratic dining table, there was only the earl, who was sitting at the head of the table, and the eldest miss, liz, who was a little further away. of course, there was also a sumptuous meal on the dining table and several maids on standby on both sides of the wall. previously, liz had never thought that there was anything wrong with such a dining scene. after all, she was used to it day after day. however, for the first time in the past few days, an emotion called ¡± loneliness appeared in lissy¡¯s heart. this young lady subconsciously looked at the seat opposite her at the noble table. one of them was dressed in a way that did not fit the castle of the earl. even though she had a smile on her face, she did not know where to place her hands, and her feet under the dining table were sometimes closed and sometimes separated. she would purse her lips every three to four seconds, and every six to seven seconds, she would look for the little black wolf lying beside her and gently stroke it with her hands. and so on and so forth, the minute details, the minute details, the minute details, the minute details, the minute details, the minute details, the minute details, the minute details, the minute details, the minute details, the minute details, the minute details, the minute details. on the contrary, as mentioned before, the little wolf cub that was almost always by the little girl¡¯s side was much stronger than his summoner. perhaps it was because it was a high-bloodline demon, but in short, this summoned beast named ¡± little black ¡± was not afraid of humans at all. in fact, it gave liz the feeling that it was disdainful of humans, even towards herself and her father. by the way, it was not allowed to be told to outsiders, especially vivian. but liz felt that although she was a flat-chested summoner, the wolf cub always liked to crawl into her big sister¡¯s body. this must be why vivian always cared about such things. what an indecent little demon! although she did not spend much time with vivian, it was just a dining scene, and the beautiful memories that surfaced in liz¡¯s mind came one after another. it could be said that it was more than what liz had experienced in the past ten years. no, it was just a blank piece of paper. how could there be any experience? yes, it might sound a little unbelievable, but vivian was indeed the first person who could be described as a ¡®friend¡¯ by liz since she was young. people were not afraid of darkness until they saw the first ray of sunlight. this was how liz was now. when the beautiful memories faded, the person who appeared in front of her was neither the simple girl from the countryside nor the cute and sleepy little black wolf cub. right now, there was only a luxurious and exquisite chair with the appearance of a noble in liz¡¯s sight. however, the person on the chair had long disappeared. ¡°what¡¯s wrong, liz? is there something on your mind? can you tell father? i¡¯m very willing to listen to my precious daughter¡¯s troubles.¡± count sisre¡¯s voice rang out, pulling liz back to reality from some indescribable negative emotions. ¡°i¡¯m fine, father. i¡¯ve made you worry. ¡°liz replied quickly, using a very standard noble-speaking format. under his daughter¡¯s words, the earl¡¯s eyes flashed with a cold light. this was because the original liz and him were not like this. however, ever since he returned from the donation banquet that day, even though liz had pretended to ask him some details about that day, count sisre was extremely sharp. he immediately sensed something unusual about his daughter. at the very least, this was the first time he felt a sense of¡­suspicion. even though it was very faint, count sisre knew that when cracks appeared on the egg, no matter how small they were, they would become larger and larger as time passed. however¡­ humph¡­ ¡°liz, i¡¯ve already said that there¡¯s no need to be so polite between us families. no matter what, you have to believe that father will always be your strongest backing! the earl smiled and walked to his daughter¡¯s side, stroking liz¡¯s long golden hair. ¡°yes, father¡­ feeling her father¡¯s warm and firm palm, familiar kinship quickly filled the void in liz¡¯s heart. she nodded, and her tone clearly became more intimate. ¡°oh, there¡¯s one more thing.¡± ¡°liz, don¡¯t leave the manor for the time being. ¡°before leaving the restaurant, the count turned to lizzie and said,¡± although it was a discussion, it still carried an unquestionable tone. ¡°eh? why, father?¡± didn¡¯t you read today¡¯s newspaper, liz? the commercial street that exploded before was burned down again last night. sigh, i understand the city guards. after such a huge disaster, they must be short of manpower recently. even the security of the inner urban area has become worse. so, liz, it¡¯s better for you to stay in the castle for the time being. after a simple explanation, the earl left the restaurant without giving liz a chance to speak again. where was he talking about? oh, yes, the chick inside the egg would one day break out of the crack and see the outside world.. Chapter 322 - Chapter 322: May There Always Be A Beam Of Light In Loneliness And Coldness (1) chapter 322: may there always be a beam of light in loneliness and coldness (1) translator: 549690339 however, little chick didn¡¯t know that before she could see the outside world, there was still a cage that was stronger than an eggshell waiting for her. the name of this cage was called the farm. after the earl finished his meal, liz was in no mood to eat. she had no appetite to begin with, so she hurriedly returned to her room. after getting a newspaper from the servant, liz quickly read the ¡± explosive ¡± news that her father had mentioned during breakfast. if it was in the past, liz would have taken a few more glances at it and put it aside, instead of reading it word by word like now, afraid that she would miss out on any information. why? it was very simple. as a participant who had personally experienced the ¡± first explosion ¡± on the commercial street, liz knew that the explosion had something to do with that bastard young man¡­oh, forget it. it¡¯s too troublesome to call him four words every time. i¡¯ll just call him¡­ just call him by his name. it was only because it was troublesome, not because of anything else! liz¡¯s thoughts were actually the same as teddy¡¯s. both of them subconsciously believed that the two explosions were in the same place, so there was a high probability that they were caused by the same person. ¡°bai¡­ what are you doing?¡± muttering sounds came from the young miss¡¯s boudoir. and when liz saw the news in the newspaper, it mentioned that the city guard officials said that the ¡± treasure thief group ¡± was involved in this incident, and the other party was still investigating the conflict. this made the young miss a little uneasy. treasure thief group? could it be¡­could it be that after bai bai had saved him, the stolen treasure group bore a grudge against him, so they wanted to take revenge on him? the more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible. liz knew that bai might be a powerful mage, but no matter how powerful he was, he was just one person. could he be compared to the largest underground force in fire code city, the treasure thief group? no, could something have happened? what was the outcome? were there any casualties? bai, how is bai? the things that liz was most concerned about were definitely not in the ordinary newspaper news, which immediately made this young miss a little uneasy. it could even be said that in lissy¡¯s mind, an idea began to expand. she wanted to go out. let¡¯s go to the scene of the incident and take a look. he would try to find more clues, or maybe¡­to be more direct, didn¡¯t bai say that as long as she touched the contract between their souls, it would be equivalent to summoning. no matter where she was, bai would appear in front of her at the first moment. even though he seemed to have said that she would never take the initiative to look for bai. but this¡­this was an emergency. yes, that was right! words don¡¯t count! the more he thought about it, the more determined he became. even though her father had reminded her once during breakfast, liz still decided that she had to go out! at most, she would explain and apologize to her father later. in liz¡¯s impression, no matter what mistakes she made, her father would tolerate her and never scold or hit her. just do it! miss liz had always been a person of action. however, just as she was about to leave the room, liz stood in front of the fitting mirror in the room and looked at her monotonous and boring home clothes. after hesitating for a moment, she still ran to the closet. speaking of which, bai had once carried her and crossed half of the fire code city in a very short time. even if the treasure thief gang had the advantage in numbers, they would still be able to escape if they couldn¡¯t defeat them. well, it shouldn¡¯t be a big problem. he didn¡¯t have to be too anxious! hence, he decided to do it. an hour and a half later. hair accessories, gloves, a dress, and sleeves that vaguely exposed her shoulders. the first three were made of light and comfortable fabric. the color scheme used the dark red color that liz liked as the base color, embellished with dark patterns. it was casual and dignified, bright but not too eye-catching. the sleeves were matched with black. they were not the tight-fitting type, but rather slightly wide and had a maid¡¯s style. however, they were more exquisite and loose, giving people a sense of intimacy and a very classic charm. there was no need to mention the knee-length stockings and boots, the blush on her cheeks, and the eyeliner at the corners of her eyes. but why did she emit a very pleasant and light fragrance when she came out? oh, so she was wearing perfume. what? didn¡¯t girls usually have to put on some simple makeup before going out? he was fully prepared. liz began to move. with her familiarity with the castle, she could do it. she avoided all the places where servants might pass by or be discovered and sneaked to one of the back doors that was not often used in the castle. in order not to let her father find out and stop her, liz could only choose this method to sneak out of the castle. but just as liz was about to open the door¡­ ¡°young miss.¡± suddenly. a cold voice came from the backdoor not far behind him. liz had just reached out to the iron gate covered in vines when she immediately retracted her hand as if she had been electrocuted. anyone who was called out from behind would be shocked, right? especially when he was doing something that he had a guilty conscience. liz suddenly turned around, and a scene that made her limbs turn cold once again appeared in front of the young girl. that was because a maid was standing at the spot where she had just passed by. the maid had a stoic face and was staring at her with an emotionless gaze. it gave liz the feeling that the other party was not a living person, but..a puppet was looking at her. ¡°f * ck¡­ what are you doing?¡± liz suppressed the panic in her heart. she blamed this feeling on the fact that she had been caught doing something bad. ¡°young miss, the earl has instructed that you are not allowed to leave the castle in the near future. ¡°the maid¡¯s cold voice sounded. ¡°what¡¯s your name? what¡¯s your position?¡± liz suddenly asked. ¡°young miss, my name is lina, the new deputy head maid. ¡°hmph, so you know that you¡¯re a maid? the deputy head maid is also a maid. i don¡¯t think you have the right to interfere with my actions, right?¡± if it were a normal maid, she would have knelt on the ground long ago. on the other hand, lina bowed as if she was apologizing, but she still said, ¡°if the young miss still insists on being stubborn, i will report all of this to the earl. ¡± he ignored lina. liz directly passed through the maid and returned to the castle. in the corridor, the young girl changed her previous appearance and began to frown. she kept thinking about how lin na had appeared. logically speaking, she should have carefully confirmed the entire process and no one should have discovered her. however, lina gave liz the feeling that she had been following her in the dark until she realized that her true goal was to leave the castle. only then did she suddenly appear behind her. something was wrong¡­ something was very wrong! especially lina¡¯s expression and state at that time. when lissy thought about it now, her heart turned cold. no! he couldn¡¯t just let it go. the girl pursed her lips. in order to find out the truth, she planned to do an experiment. this time, she specially observed in secret until lina went to the opposite end of the castle and was busy with other chores. liz reappeared at the back door of the castle. when she reached out her hand towards the iron fence. ¡°young miss.¡± the same time, the same place, and even the same cold limbs. no, it was more than the same. it was simply chilling. this time, the owner of the voice had changed. when liz suddenly turned around, there was another new maid behind her. however, the face was new, but the label of facial paralysis and the lifeless eyes that were staring straight at her were exactly the same as lina¡¯s! strange! it¡¯s too¡­ it was strange! this time, liz stopped communicating with the new maid. she pushed him away and sprinted back into the castle to her own room. however, what liz did not expect was that¡­ she slammed the door shut with a bang and panted heavily with her head against the door. ¡°young miss.¡± from behind liz, which was her room. in the darkness of the blind spot. it came again. liz had clearly heard this name over a thousand times, but today, it was the name that the girl never wanted to hear again.. Chapter 323 - Chapter 323: May There Always Be A Beam Of Light In Loneliness And Coldness (2) chapter 323: may there always be a beam of light in loneliness and coldness (2) translator: 549690339 ¡°who allowed you to enter my room without permission!? liz¡¯s voice had never been so sharp before, to the point that it was a little hoarse. the young girl could hear her heart beating wildly. especially when she saw the face of the maid in her room. deputy head maid, lina. ¡°miss, today is wednesday. it¡¯s our weekly routine to clean your room. have you forgotten?¡± lina held a broom in her left hand and a basket filled with cleaning tools in her right hand. there was also a basket filled with about half of the stolen clothes at the maid¡¯s feet. after hearing the maid¡¯s words, liz finally recovered from her shock. after careful calculation, the other party was right. today was indeed the cleaning day. in the past, she had never felt anything about it. after all, it was normal for servants to clean the room when the master was not around. but today¡­ ¡°get out! i want to use my room now. today, no, from now on, anyone who wants to enter my room must greet me and ask for my permission! liz opened the door and berated lina in an arrogant tone. in the past, even though the servants in the castle did have a bad reputation, this could be seen from eliana¡¯s complaints about vivian. the evaluation was that he had a bad personality and a bad temper. he often fired the other party because of a small mistake. however, this was the first time the young girl had acted so unreasonably. ¡°i¡¯m very sorry to disturb you, miss. i¡¯ll leave immediately.¡± after making the same apologetic gesture as before, lin na skillfully picked up all the cleaning tools with one hand and the basket with the other as she walked towards the door. however, when he passed by liz¡­ ¡°wait!¡± the young miss suddenly called out to lin na. because when liz¡¯s gaze inadvertently caught a glimpse of something, her attention was instantly attracted by an item in the stolen goods basket in the maid¡¯s arms. after liz asked lina to put down the basket, she used her body to block the maid¡¯s line of sight. she pretended to casually rummage through the clothes in the basket to check if the maid had put them in by mistake. but in reality, liz¡¯s goal was very clear. she quickly pulled out a handkerchief that was pressed at the bottom of the basket, revealing a white corner. then, with lightning speed, she hid it in her sleeve. fortunately, she had changed her clothes before going out. this outfit not only had sleeves, but it also had enough space to hide items. ¡°alright, you can go.¡± after secretly taking the handkerchief, liz stepped aside and waved at the maid impatiently, urging her to leave. lina didn¡¯t say anything. the maid quietly watched the girl the entire time. after liz finished, she bowed to the girl again before picking up the basket again and walking out of the house. after the maid left, liz walked around the room carefully. after confirming that she was really the only one inside, the young miss collapsed on her big bed as if she had collapsed. looking at the ceiling, the room was quiet. in the silence, liz¡¯s breathing gradually stabilized, and her brain was relieved from its previous nervous state. liz began to carefully recall the series of events that had happened today. could it be that she had been too crazy? however¡­ the more she thought about it, the more liz felt a chill in her heart. she could not help but hug her arms tightly even though there was heating in the room. first of all, it would have been fine if it had been the vice head maid lina. however, when she tried to sneak out of the castle for the second time, the one who stopped her was an ordinary servant. not to mention how daring the other party was, it was very suspicious that an ordinary maid would appear at the absolutely remote back door of the castle. the only explanation that liz could think of was that after lina realized that she wanted to sneak out, she specially instructed the other maids to watch the back door. as soon as this happened, the new doubts appeared again. the second time, liz had personally seen lina busy herself with other matters. she only chose to act when the floor she was on was far away from her. however, when she was stopped by the new maid again, she ran back to her room in shock. the whole process would not take more than fifteen minutes. however, in just a short 15 minutes, lina had finished the heavy work she had been doing and came to her room. she had even finished some cleaning work. the clothes in the basket were almost half sorted, which was the best proof. liz did some calculations in her heart, and the conclusion she came up with made her heart tremble and her scalp go numb. there was only one possibility. lina could do this. that was, the moment she left the room, lina sensed something and immediately put down everything she was doing and ¡°sprinted¡± to her room at an extremely fast speed. what exactly was this¡­ wait! a guess flashed through lissy¡¯s mind like lightning. she sat up on the bed. the young girl reached into the depths of her sleeve, and a white handkerchief with a red dot in the center appeared in lissy¡¯s palm. this was what she had secretly taken from lin na¡¯s basket. that¡¯s right¡­ the thing bai had given her at the end of the banquet that day! Chapter 324 - Chapter 324: May There Always Be A Light In The Loneliness And The Cold (2) chapter 324: may there always be a light in the loneliness and the cold (2) translator: 549690339 liz clearly remembered that she had carefully hidden such an important handkerchief in the deepest drawer of the wardrobe. even if she wanted to find it herself, she would have to spend a lot of effort. but¡­ this handkerchief stained with her blood had appeared in the maid¡¯s basket. furthermore, liz¡¯s extremely strong observation skills had noticed that the handkerchief was located at the bottom of the basket. this meant that it was¡­the maid first put the clothes in, followed by the other clothes! so¡­ the deputy head maid was looking for this handkerchief! liz came to this conclusion immediately. then, he continued down. how did the other party know that this handkerchief was on him? he even knew where she had hidden her her after all, there were no traces of rummaging in the house, which meant that the other party had reached his target in one go. on the other hand, why would a new deputy head maid take this handkerchief? did she know the meaning of this handkerchief? or could it be¡­ who was the person who instructed her to do so? and the person who instructed her to do so could not enter and exit her room at will¡­ shua! it was clearly noon outside the window, but the young girl in the room was pale and bloodless. liz didn¡¯t dare to think any further. when rationality and emotion clashed violently, the confusion, pain, and confusion that it brought were tormenting liz at all times. in such a situation, the body would take defensive measures to prevent the brain from collapsing. however, when it came to humans¡­ escape. for the first time, liz did not even change her clothes or remove her makeup. she lifted the blanket on the bed and covered herself completely. the white handkerchief, which she had thought was very important, was now casually thrown away. she didn¡¯t know where it had fallen outside the bed. liz had no mother since she was young. it was said that she died during childbirth. her only relative was her father. but now. even her only family member had become so unfamiliar that liz could not recognize her at all. her body was curled up in the blanket. darkness enveloped liz. along with the darkness, there was also a sense of loneliness that came from the depths of her heart. it was like a tidal wave that wanted to drown her. ¡°vivian¡­a-alina¡­ the young girl used the mosquito¡¯s voice to chant. the name of the person who could help her resist the sense of loneliness was not only the little girl, but even the name of the little servant girl appeared in lissy¡¯s mouth. of course, the other man would not be able to escape either. if it had been before the fund-raising dinner, perhaps this name would have started with a certain ¡°da¡± syllable. but now¡­ . bai¡­¡± the earl¡¯s castle was heavily guarded, not to mention the floor where she and her father lived. liz did not believe that bai could sneak in at all. this was also why liz insisted on going out and summoning bai yisheng. but how should he put it? when people were helpless, they hoped for a miracle to happen, especially girls. when she was young, liz was like other girls her age. she loved reading novels. but the difference was that other girls would hold their breath and be extremely worried when they saw the princess in fairy tales being bullied by bad people. however, liz never did that. she had been smart since she was young and knew that the princess would be fine no matter how dangerous she was. after all, there would always be a brave and intelligent knight who would save her from the hands of the monster. so, she¡­could it be the ¡°princess¡± in fairy tales? liz poked her head out from under the blanket. he stared at the room. because if it was really as bai¡¯s words said, as long as she called out to him, then no matter where she was, bai would always be able to find her and ring in her ears. that cheap ¡± yo, beautiful lady ¡± greeting that made her want to hit someone. one minute¡­five minutes¡­fifteen minutes¡­one hour¡­ the answer was obvious. she, liz, was not a princess from a fairy tale. because at the very least, the most important thing for a princess was that she¡­no, he didn¡¯t. sleepiness hit him. perhaps it was because he had consumed too much mental energy. when he came to this conclusion, his tense nerves could no longer hold on. liz¡¯s eyelids began to twitch. before she completely closed up and her consciousness disappeared, the last thought in liz¡¯s mind was¡­ she had clearly wrapped the blanket tightly around her body. but why¡­ still so cold? in the earl¡¯s study. ¡°did she leave the room and try to go out?¡± ¡± no. after chasing me away, i waited outside the door of the young miss for two hours. at first, when i left, the young miss¡¯s heart rate and breathing were still rising rapidly. however, after an hour, it gradually slowed down until it was very uniform. i think there is a high chance that the young miss has fallen asleep. ¡± lina reported to count sisre in a mechanical tone. the earl sneered after hearing that. ¡°my daughter has really grown up. she¡¯s starting to side with outsiders. i heard that liz even changed her clothes and put on makeup? what was he doing sneaking out? a date with a little lover? humph¡­¡± the earl seemed to be talking to the maid, but he also seemed to be talking to himself. after a long while, he spoke again. ¡°i asked you to search her room for anything suspicious, such as letters with someone. did you find anything?¡± count sisl had a strong intuition that even though he had a reason for his plan to fail, there must be someone behind liz who was secretly adding fuel to the fire and guiding her daughter. however, the earl did not know how the other party had managed to create a crack in his daughter¡¯s heart, despite the image of a father that he had painstakingly cultivated for so many years. ¡°there is a count, but when i left, the eldest miss accidentally discovered it. she deliberately blocked my view and secretly took it back. lina¡¯s words were still calm, but the earl¡¯s eyes lit up. he didn¡¯t expect to find a clue so soon. ¡°tell me, what did you find in liz¡¯s room? ¡± the earl urged, his face filled with curiosity. but soon, his expression froze on the spot as if he had been petrified. it¡¯s a handkerchief.¡¯ ¡°a handkerchief stained with the blood of the young miss in the center. ¡°lina added. ¡°it¡¯s time to wake up, miss¡­¡¯ it was as if a familiar voice was calling him. however, when the girl wanted to capture him, it was like a dream, disappearing without a trace. he did not know how long he had slept. when liz opened her eyes in a daze, the originally bright room was now pitch-black. they all arrived¡­ was it night time? oh no! was it almost dinnertime? dinner meant that she would see her father again and vice head maid lina. liz had no idea what would happen to her in her current state. to make matters worse, liz felt a wave of soreness all over her body. this should be the result of sleeping without changing into pajamas, right? moreover, her face was also very uncomfortable. there was a slippery feeling. after all, she hadn¡¯t even removed her makeup. if she went to see her father like this, liz wouldn¡¯t even have a chance to explain herself. so¡­ what time is it now? she had to get out of bed, take a shower, and change her clothes. he thought to himself. hence, he decided to do it. the girl turned her head. liz first had to confirm the time, so she had to look at the clock on the wall. but in the darkness. the moment the girl turned her head, what appeared in her vision was not a clock. instead¡­ a face, a human face. the middle-aged man¡¯s face. count sisre. father. in the darkness, he sat by the bed and stared at her. she slept on the bed in the pitch-black room. she did not know how long he had been in this position. liz¡¯s brain, which had just woken up from her sleep, felt as if it had been pierced by an ice thorn. she opened her mouth. the young girl realized that she couldn¡¯t make a sound. the fear that seemed to have taken physical form spread from the soles of her feet to every corner of her body through her blood. liz¡¯s eyelids twitched wildly, and her heart felt like it was about to explode. after experiencing goosebumps all over her body, liz was like a drowning person. she finally surfaced and could breathe. ¡°father¡­father¡­¡± together with the sound, the sense of smell and touch came back. liz realized that she still couldn¡¯t move. it turned out that the soreness she had felt when she had just woken up wasn¡¯t her clothes, but the shackles and ropes that had firmly secured her to the bed. it turned out that the slippery feeling on her face was not because she had not removed her makeup, but¡­ slime. it was the kind of mucus that would flow down the corners of a man-eating monster¡¯s mouth when it saw its prey waiting to be slaughtered.. Chapter 325 - Chapter 325: May There Always Be A Beam Of Light In Loneliness And Coldness (Part 2) chapter 325: may there always be a beam of light in loneliness and coldness (part 2) translator: 549690339 ¡°i originally wanted to admire you for a while longer so that you could leave safely in your sleep. unfortunately, i didn¡¯t expect you to wake up so early.¡± ¡°even the dream fragrance is useless against you. as expected of inheriting that woman¡¯s bloodline?¡± seeing liz open her eyes, a horrified expression appeared on the young girl¡¯s face. as he sat by the bed, count sisre placed the thing in his hand on his cheek and took a deep breath. in the darkness, liz saw that it was the white handkerchief she had thrown on the ground. the red bloodstain in the middle of the handkerchief was right at the tip of her father¡¯s nose. like an asthma patient, after taking a few deep breaths, the infatuated look on count sisre¡¯s face gradually faded. the difference between slaughter and surgery was precision, and the difference between a villain and cannon fodder was how much they talked. he had meticulously planned and hidden for so many years. although he had been forced to move forward a lot due to an accident, he could finally tear off his mask. there were many things that count sisre wanted to say. liz, did you know that your mother actually didn¡¯t die? ha, of course, how could an ancient existence that could stand shoulder to shoulder with the nine gods die¡­ the earl stroked liz¡¯s golden hair, as usual, full of the image of a loving father. of course, the prerequisite was that if he was ignored, the crazy words and the twisted face that followed would be the same as the one before him. ¡± more than ten years ago, when i first saw your mother, i was already deeply fascinated, the kind that was beyond redemption. your mother was so beautiful, with skin as fair and flawless as yours. she had long, golden hair, and an unparalleled aura¡­¡± ¡± at that time, countless aristocrats in fire code city were like me, rushing after her. in order to pursue your mother, they did not hesitate to spend all their wealth to buy all kinds of luxurious jewelry for your mother and hold a grand banquet for her, but¡­ humph!¡± count sisre snorted disdainfully, as if he was disdainful of the other competitors who had pursued liz¡¯s mother with him back then, or¡­ self-deprecating? ¡°a bunch of idiots. they were all deceived by your mother. that evil woman¡­ what alice enjoyed was the feeling of being chased after. after she was tired of playing, she would choose the stupidest one among these fools and give her a reward. it could be said that she had started a new round of the game. so, your mother chose me to fall in love with her. after that, there was you, liz. everything was still normal up until this point. but after that¡­ ¡°that woman clearly knew how much i loved her and treated her as the most important person to me. i would never allow anyone to hurt or touch her, but¡­ but she, she!¡± the more he spoke, the more agitated he became. the earl¡¯s hand that was stroking lissy¡¯s hair gradually slowed down. in the end, the stroking turned into a tight grip on her hair with bulging veins. it was not until liz let out a painful whimper that the earl seemed to have escaped from the painful memories. he released his hand and took a few deep breaths before narrating again, ¡°when i learned of this news, i nearly broke down. i begged her bitterly not to leave, but your mother only shook her head. at that time, my love for your mother and for you caused me to have a crazy thought. i wanted to give up everything in the flame region, my title, money, and manor¡­she wanted to bring you and alice, who were still babies, across the continent, but she still shook her head. ¡± ¡°i¡¯m angry. this is the first time i¡¯ve been angry at your mother. i questioned her. even if she doesn¡¯t want me anymore, what about you? where¡¯s our child? a baby who had not even decided on a name was going to lose her mother the moment she was born?¡± ¡°in the end, liz, do you know what your mother told me?¡± the earl answered his own question, and a strong hatred erupted from his body. ¡± your mother looked at me with pity, the kind of stray dog that wagged its tail and begged its owner not to throw it away. alice told me that she had actually lived for countless centuries. she had witnessed the fall of the old era and the rise of the nine gods era.¡± ¡® over the centuries, she had countless partners, and she had given birth to countless children. as for me, you, and us, we were just passersby in her long life, entertainment when she was extremely bored.¡± ¡± i didn¡¯t believe it. i screamed crazily until she spread the wings on her back and revealed her sharp and thin fangs. countless bats surrounded her, and the terrifying and powerful pressure made me unable to raise my head. it was only at that moment that i realized that your mother was not a human, but¡­ a monster in human skin!¡± ¡°i can¡¯t accept it. i want to report it to the fire god cult. i want that monster to return my wife, but that woman told me that it¡¯s useless. our fire god can¡¯t even protect himself now. otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be indifferent even if she used the fire god¡¯s real name. ¡® yes, your mother, even the name alice, was just a bad taste in her mouth. until she revealed the truth, admired my painful and tortured appearance, and disappeared into the night, i still didn¡¯t know your mother¡¯s real surname and name. ¡® and lissy, the reason why you are called lissy is because i no longer love that woman. all i have is incomparable hatred, hatred that is engraved in my bones! every time i see you and say your name, it reminds me that i can¡¯t forget the humiliation and hatred from back then..¡± Chapter 326 - Chapter 326: May There Always Be A Beam Of Light In Loneliness And Coldness (2) chapter 326: may there always be a beam of light in loneliness and coldness (2) translator: 549690339 the series of secrets revealed by her father was no less of a blow to liz than when she opened her eyes to find someone beside her bed. it made the girl forget her original fear. liz stared at the ceiling in a daze. she could not accept that her mother was such a person¡­a monster? the origin of her name was destined to be a tragic fate from the moment she was born. it was not the crystallization of love, but a reminder board of hatred. ¡°after your mother left, when i was at my most despairing moment, fortunately, fortunately¡­the hypocritical fire god would never watch over and protect her people. only the true lord¡­ it doesn¡¯t let me in the darkness, looking for the light that doesn¡¯t exist at all, but let me in¡­ embrace the darkness.¡± accompanied by the sound of the thunder, many parts of the earl¡¯s body exploded, and countless black tentacles that looked like seaweed spread out from the earl¡¯s body, wriggling in the air of the room. they were ugly and evil. just one look at them made her feel nauseous. they were like loaches, as if each tentacle had its own consciousness. they could easily find a gap and crawl in. they were like sharks that had smelled blood. after being released from the earl¡¯s body, they pointed at liz on the bed in unison within a few seconds. the young girl could feel the greed and desire that erupted from their bodies. they wanted to enter her body, suck her flesh and blood, gnaw on her internal organs, and take everything for themselves. there was no doubt that as the child of the ¡± woman ¡± that the earl had mentioned, even if she was the crystallization of a mortal, her body still contained the bloodline power from her mother. no matter how weak it was, it was still infinitely attractive. ¡°come on, liz. i believe you understand father, right? let us be one, and together we shall throw ourselves into the arms of the lord, and together we shall offer ourselves to the true god. only in this way can we have the strength to find that woman, to find your mother, to her¡­ revenge!¡± the seaweed-like tentacles pounced at the delicious prey like a monster that had been released from its cage after the count¡¯s final shout. liz could only watch helplessly as these ugly and disgusting things squirmed towards her body, wanting to stab into her eyes and pierce through her chest. the instinctive fear that he had lost when he heard the truth of the past finally returned. but what was the use? the girl tried her best to struggle and activate her magic power, but it was not only the ropes that bound her limbs, but also the mysterious attack. the murmurs that seemed to come from the void struck her mind and penetrated deep into her soul, weakening the willpower that liz originally wanted to resist. the eyes that the bloodline had given the girl, which could see in the dark, were completely ineffective and lost their light. it seemed like¡­his father was right. since he couldn¡¯t find the light beam in the darkness, why not go¡­what if he chose to embrace the darkness? liz¡¯s soul seemed to be trapped in a quagmire called darkness, being pulled down into the abyss bit by bit. seeing that she was about to fall, the corners of count sisre¡¯s mouth curled up crazily. but at this moment. let me correct you. the first law of fairy tales that liz had comprehended when she was young was that when a princess was in danger, a knight would definitely come to save her. it was not wrong, but it was obvious that she had not comprehended the second law. that was, knights would never appear at the first moment. they would only appear at the last critical moment. because only in this way could the plot have more ups and downs, the villains have more scenes, and the princess could¡­ grow. one was also pitch-black, but it gave off a completely different feeling. some black was evil and dirty, but some black was deep, mysterious, and noble, just like the lone black wolf that appeared in liz¡¯s soul space. the black flames ignited from the black wolf¡¯s body. wherever it passed, the putrid mud that was made of solidified evil was ignited and swallowed by the black flames. with every step the black wolf took, the mud in the girl¡¯s soul space would retreat and escape to the two sides to give way to the black wolf. they did not dare to touch the flames on the black wolf¡¯s body. just like that, the black wolf came to the center, lowered its head, and easily picked up liz¡¯s soul, which was already half buried in the quagmire. when reflected in reality, it meant¡­ liz¡¯s eyes that had lost their light regained their luster. her rationality that was about to be devoured finally got a chance to breathe. happened¡­ ¡­ what was that? before the girl could react, the chaos whisper from the abyss was replaced by another voice. this time, it was a voice that liz was very familiar with, and it was also the voice that she had been waiting for a long time. ¡°miss, come, repeat these four words after me.¡± ¡°long live fallen abyss.¡± even though he didn¡¯t know what it meant. however, it was like a life-saving straw for a drowning person. no matter what, he would grab it. hence, he decided to do it. liz used all her strength and her hoarse throat to almost shout out these four words. ¡°fallen abyss¡­long live¡­¡± the girl¡¯s voice echoed in the dark room, and naturally, it echoed in count cecil¡¯s ears as well. as for the effects¡­ it can be said to be immediate all the wriggling tentacles came to a halt. the evil spikes that were about to pierce through liz¡¯s body also stopped a few millimeters above the girl¡¯s skin and did not go any deeper.. Chapter 327 - Chapter 327: May There Always Be A Beam Of Light In Loneliness And Coldness (3) chapter 327: may there always be a beam of light in loneliness and coldness (3) translator: 549690339 and as the owner of all this. this time, it was count sisre¡¯s turn. he was shocked, and an incredulous expression appeared on his face. ¡°you¡­ you!¡± he took a few steps back and quickly rushed to the bed. ¡°impossible! you haven¡¯t even performed the ritual. how do you know the name of the god? you¡­ where did you hear it from? tell me! quickly tell me!¡± the earl panted heavily, his eyes almost popping out. clearly, these words alone were not enough to make the earl treat liz as an ally like in a certain movie. in that case¡­ the heartache was definitely heartache. compared to being lured out by him, the secret of count sisre and a certain young lady who looked glamorous on the surface, but in reality, she was simply a standard miserable victim. this was nothing. a card with the words ¡± silver wolf entwined by evil thorns ¡± was taken out by black wolf from the girl¡¯s soul space. then, with a light bite, he tore the card open. cher¡¯s character summon card-[fallen abyss affinity] immediately, the fallen abyss power that came from xue li¡¯s body was copied and controlled by the girl. in the fallen abyss power system that had a strict hierarchy, the upper class would definitely crush the lower class. compared to cher, who had absorbed the core of the fallen abyss and was the main culprit behind the descent of the fallen abyss, the authority of count sisre was clearly not on the same level. the earl immediately felt that the power of the fallen abyss was no longer under his control. instead, it surrounded the girl on the bed. it was as if she was a hungry beast a second ago, but in the next second, she had become a loyal guard. in response, the earl was not afraid or nervous. instead, he revealed¡­ fanaticism and excitement. this was because the aura of a fallen abyss expert was not unfamiliar to count sisl. that was¡­ oracle! the oracle was still alive! the oracle was not dead! it could even be said that the oracle had noticed him and had helped him absorb and transform liz in advance without him knowing, becoming a member of fallen abyss! this was¡­a surprise from the oracle! yes, that¡¯s how you understand it ¡°the letter¡­ the table¡­go¡­¡± liz said with difficulty. not all character arrival cards cards were beneficial, especially when it came to an evil power like fallen abyss. liz felt as if ants were crawling all over her body. a certain power that had been sleeping deep within the girl¡¯s bloodline seemed to show signs of awakening under the stimulation of the fallen abyss. it wanted to chase away the outsiders. the two forces fought in her body, causing liz to feel a sharp pain. however, the girl still gritted her teeth and repeated the voice that came from white in her mind. fortunately, count sisre completely trusted liz this time. he hurriedly followed the instructions and found a letter on the table. when did this letter appear? doubt flashed through his mind. however, these details were not worth mentioning compared to the letter from the oracle! the earl was eager to open it on the spot. ¡°go back¡­ he¡­the room was safe¡­the place¡­ unable to activate the second command. people¡­¡± liz¡¯s intermittent voice came from the bed again. after being reminded by liz¡¯s voice, the earl suppressed the ecstasy in his heart. he did not hesitate at all and even threw liz to the back of his mind. he immediately ran out of the girl¡¯s room and headed for his study. after the earl left, the cher character summon card on liz finally lost its effect. after the external force disappeared, the mysterious bloodline power in the girl¡¯s body finally stopped. they fell into a deep sleep again, but during the entire process, there were still some traces of bloodline power that remained and fused with the girl¡¯s flesh and blood, truly becoming a part of liz. of course, the young girl had yet to notice the changes in her body. right now, liz was panting heavily and covered in sweat. in just half an hour, not only was her body suffering, but her soul was also suffering. the originally shiny golden hair seemed to have lost its luster like its owner. it wilted and was soaked in sweat, sticking to the girl¡¯s forehead. liz closed her eyes, and she felt¡­l¡¯m so tired. i really want to fall asleep just like that. however, before her consciousness disappeared, the girl vaguely felt that the shackles on her body had disappeared. the sticky discomfort on her face had also been wiped away. he lifted the wet hair on the girl¡¯s forehead and smoothed it back into place. ¡°thank you for your hard work.¡± liao zixuan stood by the bed and leaned over slightly as he whispered into lissy¡¯s ear.. Chapter 328 - Chapter 328: Good Night (1) chapter 328: good night (1) translator: 549690339 it was a dream. liz had a very, very long dream. in the dream, fire code city was not attacked by a terrifying monster. of course, vivian was not a hero or a big shot. in fact, it was the complete opposite. in the girl¡¯s dream, vivian had gone from a tier 3 summoner who was half a step into the extraordinary realm to a little maid that butler robert had bought from the countryside, just like irina. speaking of elena, this servant girl who had a lot of thoughts in liz¡¯s mind had indeed been promoted smoothly in the dream world. in the end, she actually sat in the position of the head servant. in the dream, elina seemed to have a good relationship with vivian. she did not forget to bring the little girl along when she was promoted, and vivian also became the deputy head maid. and because of this, as the daughter of the earl and the noble lady of the mansion, she finally began to interact with the little girl. whether it was in the dream or in reality, the only thing that vivian did not change was her silly and innocent look, and it should be said that¡­ was he brave? there was no donation banquet in the dream, but there was his own graduation banquet. damir attended the banquet, and as expected, she wanted to use this opportunity to confess her feelings to damir. as for the result, she was also rejected as expected. just as she was sobbing in the corner of the alley behind the back door, vivian, who happened to be her maid and accompanied her to the banquet that day, appeared. the little girl comforted her and encouraged her. she even blurted out that she wanted to be friends with her after she felt the deep sense of loneliness. no maid had ever dared to speak to the earl¡¯s daughter like this. hence, they became friends after that night. with her hard work, vivian went to the fire god sect with her to study magic. during that time, there was a bishop named eugenia, right? he was especially attentive to the little girl and often gave her pointers. in his dreams, he was even a little jealous of vivian. if the dream ended here, how good would that be? unfortunately, it seemed that even in the dream, fate did not let her go. the scene changed. it was her father calling her to the study. then, everything that happened today happened again. however, in her dream, no one could help her. she could only watch her father, who had turned into a monster, devour her, and then¡­lt became her. yes, it had become her. from then on, the dream began to shatter, and liz could only see a few blurry scenes. vivian was accused by ¡®herself¡¯ as the murderer who made her father disappear¡­ a bloodthirsty red light flashed in the eyes of the maid, elena¡­a mysterious female puppet appeared in front of ¡± herself ¡± and said to her,¡± thank you for your hard work, k423.¡± a wanted criminal with a face full of bandages and a stranger were standing on a huge ship that was heading somewhere¡­ the dream became more and more chaotic. finally, with a crisp sound like a bubble popping, the dream collapsed. then, an indescribably beautiful woman who seemed to be made of water appeared in front of her. ¡°is there no way to deduce more¡­¡± the other party¡¯s ice-cold face muttered. ¡°you¡­ and you are?¡± liz asked. the woman made of water sighed after hearing the young lady¡¯s words. ¡°i can¡¯t believe i can still maintain my consciousness during mercury surgery. let me take a look¡­no wonder, this was¡­how many threads of bloodline did that progenitor vampire have? to be able to forcefully change even this level of destiny line¡­¡± ¡°ha, this troublesome younger sister. just how much trouble is she going to give me¡­¡± a rare expression of anger appeared on the woman¡¯s ice sculpture face. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, why can¡¯t i understand what you¡¯re saying¡­¡± liz asked in a daze. the woman sighed again. after hesitating for a moment, she said, ¡± although you will forget everything about the mercury spell in the future, i¡¯ll tell you this, young lady. the key line of fate in your body has changed, which is why it attracted me. this is the first time i¡¯ve encountered such an abnormality in thousands of years.¡± ¡± as for who i am, i¡¯m in the thousand islands. everyone seems to call me¡­¡± water god, you can also call me by my name, floria. ¡± ¡°water¡­water god?¡± liz repeated in a daze. ¡°alright, if you stay any longer, my sister will find out. it¡¯s time for you to wake up. young lady, there¡¯s still a little fellow waiting for you in the real world. ¡°one¡­sister gave me a big surprise¡­¡± lissy wanted to say something more, but everything was like a reflection in the water as it began to disappear, including her memories of the dream and the woman who claimed to be the water god. when liz came back to her senses. the girl opened her eyes. it was a familiar ceiling. the memories of the dream were gone, but the memories of reality were still there, especially the painful memories, which were the most unforgettable memories for humans. the terrifying scene that had happened before flashed through the girl¡¯s mind. she was tied to the bed, unable to move. her body was covered in blood and flesh, and her father had turned into a monster. countless hideous and evil tentacles wanted to devour her. her true background, the origin of her name, her father¡¯s intense hatred, her mother¡¯s cold-blooded abandonment¡­ after waking up, the girl curled up into a ball and hugged her head tightly. her hands were trembling. the pitch-black room made her feel as if she had returned to the past.. Chapter 329 - Chapter 329: Goodnight, I’m a chapter 329: goodnight, i¡¯m a translator: 549690339 however¡­ shua! it was the sound of the curtains being pulled open. in an instant, the stars and moonlight lit up the night sky and dispelled the darkness in the room. the night wind blew in from the open window, and a large amount of fresh air rushed into the room. the girl could not help but take a few deep breaths, as if this made liz feel that she had not been abandoned by this world. the girl curled up in the corner of the bed mustered up her courage before she dared to raise her head and look at the window. it was the person who had pulled open the curtains for her. and this time, it finally didn¡¯t happen to her. plop! liz, who was on the bed, rushed to the side of the bed without caring about anything and fell into her arms. the tears that seemed to have been held back for a long time finally burst out at this moment. in the blink of an eye, they soaked liao zixuan¡¯s clothes. ¡°i¡­ i¡¯m so scared¡­so scared¡­ wuuuu¡­¡± the young girl was sobbing as she hugged the young man tightly with her arms. ¡°it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. look, didn¡¯t i keep my promise and come whenever you call me? ¡°liao zixuan patted her back. however, when the girl heard this, she cried even more violently. she even raised her hands and feet and used her fists to smash the young man¡¯s chest. ¡°you liar! you¡¯re lying! i clearly called you a long time ago. why didn¡¯t you come? why¡­¡± ¡°because only by saving the situation at the most critical moment can the effect be outstanding.¡± ¡°you¡­ you still dare to say it, still dare to say it! wu¡­¡± hearing that liao zixuan still had the time to joke with her, liz cried out loud while punching and kicking liao zixuan, as if she wanted to release all her fear and sadness. however, if one paid close attention, one would notice that the young girl had one hand tightly gripping the young man¡¯s clothes, afraid that he would disappear if she let go. this state didn¡¯t last long. maybe a minute? it could also be shorter. the reason why he stopped venting was probably because he was tired. but more likely, it was because she was afraid. the young girl was afraid that under her willful venting, the young man would be dissatisfied with her, afraid that the young man would leave her. in the end, the girl¡¯s boudoir returned to silence. there was only a certain young lady who was snuggling up to her by the window under the moonlight, wishing that she could rub herself into the young man¡¯s arms. i¡¯m sorry, how can i still see the image of a ¡± young miss ¡± now? she was just like a kitten, the kind that was just born. she was unwilling to let go of her master for a moment. just like that, the two of them stood there quietly. after a long time, liz finally spoke up and broke the silence. ¡°this is¡­why did you choose me to be your ¡®customer¡¯?¡± although the girl was asking, it was more like she already knew the answer. ¡°eh? what do you mean? i don¡¯t quite understand.¡±liao zixuan tried to fool them. who was liz? she had received the best aristocratic education since she was young, and she was skilled in scheming in the aristocratic circle. the reason why she was pursued and loved by countless young nobles in fire code city was because of her identity as the daughter of an earl. however, her beauty and intelligence also occupied a large proportion. but sometimes, being smart was not necessarily a good thing. just like now. no matter how much lissy wished that she could be a little stupid at this moment, or even, that she could be a fool or an idiot, she could not do it. when she gradually calmed down and returned to her normal state, many clues seemed to string together. in the girl¡¯s mind, it gave her a truth that she would rather remain in the dark. ¡°you planned everything today, right? since you gave me¡­my father¡¯s handkerchief?¡± liz lay in liao zixuan¡¯s arms and stuck her head out. the girl looked at the night sky outside the window. she didn¡¯t feel like she was involved at all. it was as if she was a third party recounting the events. ¡°you¡¯ve long suspected that my father is a monster. he¡¯s in cahoots with those monsters who attacked fire code city. they all belong to the organization you told me about, fallen abyss. it¡¯s more likely that my father is fallen abyss ¡®spy in the city.¡± ¡± that¡¯s why you approached me on purpose, starting from when nina was cutting clothes. you snatched the same clothes as me and used this as an excuse to stop me halfway and scare me. you used this method to make me leave a deep impression on me that others might not be able to achieve in their entire lives. ¡± ¡°yes¡­ although it¡¯s not a good kind¡­¡± liz pouted as she spoke, as if she had returned to her past self. ¡°uh, that¡­¡± liao zixuan was about to open his mouth to argue for himself. a fair finger was placed on his lips, blocking his mouth. ¡°today, let me take the initiative once, okay?¡± seeing that the young man had no intention of speaking again, the young girl retracted her finger and continued to snuggle in his embrace. memories continued to flash. liz continued,¡± ¡°alright, now that the first step of your plan has been achieved, the second step is to think of a way to change my bad impression of you. otherwise, how could you trick me into signing a contract with you? so, you set your eyes on vivian¡¯s fund -raising dinner. sure enough, in order to obstruct the fund-raising, father even asked the treasure thieves gang to kidnap his daughter so that she couldn¡¯t attend.. Chapter 330 - Chapter 330: Good Night (3) chapter 330: good night (3) translator: 549690339 however, even my father, who is as shrewd as him, would never have thought that there would be another big bad wolf who had his eyes on a little white rabbit like me. you had seen through my father¡¯s plan in advance and deliberately did not make a move. instead, you waited until the treasure thieves arrived and imprisoned me in the abandoned warehouse. when i was the most helpless and cold, you took advantage of the situation and rescued me from the demon king¡¯s castle like a knight in a fairy tale.¡± of course, you are not a knight, because a knight¡¯s sacrifice to the princess is selfless and does not ask for anything in return. you are a demon¡­no, it¡¯s too unpleasant to hear. you¡¯re still the big bad wolf, right? and i¡¯m not a princess, i¡¯m a little white rabbit. ¡± i¡¯m alone, i need to find the big bad wolf, i¡¯m comforted, i¡¯m a little white rabbit. she was clearly talking about how she was like a little white rabbit, falling into the trap of the big bad wolf step by step, but liz¡¯s tone was full of¡­happiness? since that day, i¡¯ve started, you¡¯ve started, i¡¯ve started, i¡¯ve started, i¡¯ve started, i¡¯ve started, i¡¯ve started, i¡¯ve started, i¡¯ve started, i¡¯ve started, i¡¯ve started, i¡¯ve started, i¡¯ve started, i¡¯ve started, i¡¯ve started, i¡¯ve started, i¡¯ve started, i ve started, i¡¯ve started, i¡¯ve started, i¡¯ve started, i¡¯ve started, i¡¯ve started, i ve started, i¡¯ve started, i¡¯ve started, i¡¯ve started, i¡¯ve started, i¡¯ve started, i ve started, i¡¯ve started, i¡¯ve started, i¡¯ve started, i¡¯ve started, i¡¯ve started, i ve started, i¡¯ve started, i¡¯ve started, i¡¯ve started, i¡¯ve started, i¡¯ve started, i ve started, i¡¯ve started, i¡¯ve started, i¡¯ve started, i¡¯ve started, i¡¯ve started, i ve started, i¡¯ i¡¯ve started ¡°but just as you told me, there¡¯s no free lunch in the sky. even if there really is, fate has already set a price for its gift. it¡¯s just that i didn¡¯t expect it to come so quickly.¡± ¡°and the price is so¡­ it¡¯s expensive.¡± as she spoke, her tears flowed down her cheeks. liz raised her head and faced liao zixuan with her tear-stained face. the girl¡¯s red eyes were filled with fatigue. ¡°i¡­ after paying, did you lose control? ¡°just a little more. i only have one last thing. i feel that there is definitely more than just fallen abyss behind your father. there is an even deeper faction hiding behind him. the letter i gave your father was to lure him out of the city and then¡­¡± liao zixuan wanted to tell liz about his plans. the girl¡¯s appearance made him extremely worried. although liao zixuan had imagined it in advance, when he really held liz in his arms, he could feel the girl¡¯s body trembling non-stop. he could feel the girl¡¯s fingertips not daring to let go for a moment. he could feel the girl¡¯s weakness and weakness. he could no longer hide it from liz. but sometimes it was like this. when you want to reveal it, it doesn¡¯t matter to the young lady anymore. liz was only concerned about one thing. ¡°no matter what you want me to do in the future, i will cooperate. i will pay the price that i deserve. after all, who asked me to choose such an expensive the young girl reached out and caressed the young man¡¯s cheek. liz finally mustered her courage and asked,¡± ¡°if i have nothing left after paying all this, you¡­would you still treat me as your ¡®customer¡¯?¡± ¡°of course!¡± ¡°you will always be my client. ¡°liao zixuan replied. ¡®really¡­ really?¡± ¡°it¡¯s true.¡± ¡°even if you exterminate fallen abyss?¡± ¡°yes!¡± ¡°even if i have a powerful monster mother?¡± ¡°yes!¡± ¡°even if i¡­he also had the blood of a monster in his body, so he wasn¡¯t human?¡± ¡°yes! ¡± by the way, don¡¯t call me an old monster. i can use a more elegant term to address you and your mother. if i¡¯m not wrong, you both belong to¡­¡± blood clan.¡± liao zixuan explained to liz. ¡°even if i¡¯m ignorant and don¡¯t know anything?¡± . yes¡­¡± the corners of the young man¡¯s mouth twitched as he was downcast. ¡°even if i become old and ugly? even if you have many new customers who are more valuable than me and worth taking care of?¡± ¡® first of all, you¡¯re a vampire. vampires usually have extremely long lifespans. even if you want to turn ugly or old, it¡¯s very difficult. secondly, no matter how many clients i have in the future, your position as my first ¡®client¡¯ will never change¡­¡± ¡°you haven¡¯t¡­answer me¡­¡± the young girl¡¯s voice became softer and softer as she persistently muttered. ¡°yes¡­¡± ¡°even if¡­ even if¡­ where¡­¡± finally, liz¡¯s voice was weak to the point of no return. in its place was a steady and even snore. liao zixuan lowered his head and found that the girl had already turned her head, closed her eyes, and had fallen asleep. ¡°good night..¡± Chapter 331 - Chapter 331: The Gear of Fate Has Turned crooked chapter 331: the gear of fate has turned crooked translator: 549690339 fire god tower. ever since he inherited the position of archbishop from mentor maggie, that carefree and ignorant otaku boy who only indulged in magic research was gone forever. in just a week, damir was already very busy. not only did he have to restore the internal strength of the church, but he also had to personally deal with many trivial matters from outside the church. just like now. ¡® my lord, with all due respect, even if vivian and the others have achieved some results in the disaster relief work in the ruins of red flame town, they are still far from mature, let alone safe. ¡°i¡¯m worried that you¡¯ll rashly go over¡­¡± damir tried his best to persuade him. in front of him was count cecil, who had woken up early in the morning with his daughter and personal maid and had asked him to use teleportation magic. however, the earl was unmoved. he was even a little anxious. helpless, damir could only compromise. it was not because of the earl¡¯s face. however, it was all because of ¡± liz ¡°, vivian¡¯s best friend. under the chanting of the young mage, the formation of the teleportation circle gradually formed, and the blue magic halo flickered and reflected in everyone¡¯s eyes. correspondingly. count cessler¡¯s eyes flashed with excitement about meeting the ¡°oracle¡±. vice head maid lina was still expressionless. she could be said to be the perfect servant. as for the last of the three. liz. the girl knew that this was her last chance. because¡­ if she were to tell damir that her father was a monster and that the mastermind behind the fire code city¡¯s disaster was an evil organization called the fallen abyss, they would not be going to visit vivian at all. instead, they would be going to contact the leader of the fallen abyss, whom her father called the ¡®oracles.¡¯ as long as she told all of this to the powerful young man who had advanced to the archbishop level within a few steps of her, perhaps¡­she would be saved immediately. therefore, he took advantage of the last stage of the teleportation spell. in this short three to four seconds. there were two options in front of liz, two options that would affect her life. first, he had to believe what bai said. he had to continue being a silent bait to lure out the bigger shark behind bail s father. even a three-year-old child knew that most baits were one-time use, especially the bigger the fish caught, the more serious the damage to the bait. secondly, she had to forget what she had said last night. it was just a moment of excitement. now that she had calmed down after a night, she had to seize this only chance to save her life and tell damir everything. even if she would be blamed by bai later on, or even disappointed in her, liz knew that although bai always pretended to be mysterious and wanted to pretend to be a bad guy, he was essentially a kind person and would never hurt her. from this comparison, there was no doubt that the second option was definitely the safest and most reliable plan at the moment. therefore¡­ liz chose the first option. weng! the teleportation spell was finally completed. count sisre was the first to walk into the magic circle, followed by lina, the deputy head maid. just as liz was about to step into the array. all of a sudden. a voice that neither the young girl nor the earl had expected rang out at this moment. ¡°liz. ¡± damir took the initiative to speak. this young genius mage was now an extraordinary archbishop. yes, after inheriting the ¡®heart of god¡¯, damir easily stepped into the fourth-rank, which had stopped countless¡¯ mortals¡¯, and officially became an extraordinary figure. damir looked at the girl who was about to step into the teleportation array, and his eyes flickered with hesitation. he did not know if it was his imagination. damir had always felt that there was no sense of family between the father and daughter, especially liz. the feeling that this earl¡¯s daughter gave him was more like¡­ a prisoner who was about to be executed? the young man knew that there was a 99% chance that this was the case. he had been under too much pressure recently, so he had made wild guesses. after all, this was count sisre. even damir had more or less heard of him. he had an excellent reputation among the nobles. but¡­ but¡­ damir clenched his fists. he no longer hesitated and continued asking,¡± ¡°miss liz, is there anything else i can help you with?¡± after he finished speaking, the young mage added another sentence with emphasis. ¡°anything is fine. i¡¯m very willing to serve a beautiful lady like you. i¡¯m not boasting, but miss lissv, in the entire fire code citv and even the flame region, you shouldn¡¯t be able to find a second person who¡¯s more powerful than me. ¡± damir¡¯s eyes were fixed on lissy, who had clearly revealed expressions of surprise, shock, and complete surprise after he asked the question. that¡¯s right. even if there was only a one percent chance that his intuition was right, damir was willing to put down his pride and try. because to him, it might be just a sentence more, and at most, others would find it strange. however, to those who really needed help, it was¡­ the light that cut through the darkness! in fact, from the first encounter between vivian and damir, it could be seen that although this silly child was a little silly, she was still the main storyline npc of the version. her character was still very good.. Chapter 332 - Chapter 332: The Gear of Fate Has Turned crooked (2) chapter 332: the gear of fate has turned crooked (2) translator: 549690339 he was born with a strong sense of justice, an absolutely kind and law-abiding faction. in addition, he had a lot of cheats. if something really happened, he would definitely be reliable. of course, he had to add a little chuunibyou and heroic fantasy. this was something that every main character would carry, and damir was no exception. deep in his heart, he was actually hoping that his sharp guess would be correct. from then on, a series of conspiracies would be triggered. then, he, damir, would be able to eliminate them one by one, and become a hero of fire code city like a certain young lady! after all, wasn¡¯t that what was written in knight novels? and he was obviously the main character! but it was a pity. the gears of fate had malfunctioned. only the first shooting star that pierced through the night sky would leave a deep impression on people. the other shooting stars that followed closely behind, although they were also very beautiful, had long lost the feeling of heartbeat. damir was destined to be disappointed. no, not only was he disappointed, but his face was also flushed red and he was speechless. that was because¡­ ¡°if you want to strike up a conversation next time, remember to think of a better reason and lines. ¡°liz replied calmly with a standard tone of a young lady. it was as if she had already experienced similar incidents countless times. ¡°no, no, i, that¡­ i-i didn¡¯t mean that¡­¡± damir hurriedly waved his hand, wanting to explain. however, the golden-haired girl seemed to be impatient. lizzie¡¯s halted footsteps took another step forward. without hesitation, she entered the teleportation portal where her father and maidservants were anxiously waiting for her. ¡°sorry, we still have to hurry. ¡°and¡­ ¡± ¡°i suggest you give up. you no longer have a chance, because¡­¡± after everyone was present, the teleportation spell was activated immediately. liz and the others quickly disappeared from the array. damir¡¯s ears echoed with the final words of the earl¡¯s daughter¡­ it seemed to be¡­ ¡°because i already have someone i like. the young girl said. there was silence. ¡°wha¡­ what is it!¡± the young mage scratched his head in anger and stomped his feet in the direction where liz and the others had disappeared. his heart was filled with grievance. he had clearly done it out of good intentions and had no intention of doing that at all, but why did it end up like this?! as expected, the women in this world were all strange creatures that were harder to understand than magic! damir muttered angrily in his heart. however, after thinking about it. he quickly added. except for vivian! therefore, there were still women who never lied or were fierce to others! thinking about it, the world suddenly became much better! shua! after the light of day flashed like a camera flash, the figures of count sisre and the other two were teleported to the outskirts of red flame town. he lowered his head. he opened his palm. the earl saw that his palm was covered in sweat. to be honest. he was really frightened just now. his heart stopped beating. especially when damir deliberately waited for him and the maid to enter the teleportation array before suddenly calling out to liz without warning and asking that extremely suspicious question. it was no exaggeration to say that. although from an outsider¡¯s perspective, count sisre was no different from usual, at most showing a curious expression, in reality, the count could hear his violent heartbeat, and the hairs on his body stood up at that moment. the earl knew that once liz told damir about what happened yesterday, he and the maid might not even be able to escape fire code city alive, let alone meet the oracle. in fire code city, there were only two people whom he did not want to fight. other than vivian, the second person was damir. of course, other than that, he even dared to fight harvey head-on. but in short. he was too careless! he was too anxious to see the oracle, but in the end, he did not even discover such a fatal hidden danger! so, what exactly was it¡­ ¡°haha, i never thought that my daughter¡¯s charm would be so great. even the highest archbishop of the fire god church has feelings for our lissy¡­¡± after arriving at the safe suburbs, the earl pretended to be joking, but in reality, it was too scary that he could not help but test liz. on the other hand, the young girl. ¡°father, don¡¯t make fun of me. ¡°lizzie¡¯s answer was the same as it seemed or rather, after hearing damir¡¯s dangerous words, the young girl¡¯s agile mind allowed her to think of a wav to avoid susoicion. ¡°not at all. but to be honest, if you hadn¡¯t spoken up later, i would have thought that we were exposed in front of that archbishop mage.¡± the earl patted his chest with lingering fear. at the same time, he secretly observed his daughter¡¯s expression. however, he realized that his daughter really seemed to be used to such things. father, you¡¯re worrying too much. when you see lord oracle later and let us merge into one, you¡¯ll be able to experience it when you use this body of mine. the ways men strike up a conversation are simply all sorts of strange and uncountable. the way damir did just now is still considered good. ¡°i¡¯ve also seen people try to hit on people by blocking people at night, some people try to hit on people by deliberately creating a hero to save the damsel in distress, and there are even shameless people who try to hit on people while using them.. Chapter 333 - Chapter 333: The Gear of Fate Turned crooked (3) chapter 333: the gear of fate turned crooked (3) translator: 549690339 liz¡¯s expression did not change. it could be said that she was flawless, as if she was giving her father a lesson. ¡°ah, cough, yuan¡­so it was like this¡­haha, father is really old. he doesn¡¯t understand you young people¡­¡± count sisre chuckled. he had never thought that his daughter had such a deep understanding of this, it was as if she had experienced it personally. if he could say it so clearly, he definitely wasn¡¯t lying. he should be worrying too much. as for what liz said to damir in the end, that she already had someone she liked, it was probably a very common polite rejection, right? the earl was afraid that asking too much would ruin the atmosphere, so he did not ask any more questions. by the way, ever since he found out that liz had been brainwashed by the oracle to become a character on his side, count sisre had started playing role-playing games again. he tried to analyze his state of mind. the possibility was¡­he wanted liz to have happy memories at the end of her life? after all, in liz¡¯s room yesterday, the main content of the letter that the oracle had sent him through the girl¡¯s hand was to let him go to the oracle¡¯s hiding place, the place called ¡± god split lake.¡± at the same time, as a reward for his many years of hiding, the oracle would personally preside over the ceremony, allowing him to better occupy liz¡¯s body and stimulate the bloodline power of liz¡¯s mother. while the father and daughter were chatting, they deliberately bypassed red flame town and headed for a more remote location in the wild. vivian was considered a forbidden area for them. however, the earl still looked into the distance. vivian was responsible for the reconstruction of the town. although he could not see it clearly from afar, the shadow of the buildings still made the earl shocked. it had only been a few days, and it had already reached such a scale. fortunately, the oracle was still around. otherwise, count sisre felt that he had overestimated his ability. it was better to let the oracle deal with such an opponent. after the three of them walked for a while, three powerful demonic auras suddenly approached them from afar. bad luck! how could he encounter a wild monster attack? the earl cursed in his heart and gave the maid a look. the two of them had to be prepared for battle. when he realized that the ground under his feet was trembling and saw the true appearance of the three monsters, the earl¡¯s face turned pale. giant ape, dragon crocodile, and one more¡­ unicorn? what kind of demons and ghosts were these! were the monsters in the wild already so powerful? they were at least at the level of a tier 3 lord, right? damn it! they did not even have the intention to fight. with their combat strength, it would be difficult for them to deal with one, let alone three. just as the earl was about to run away, he did not expect the three monsters to lower their heads to them. it seemed that they were¡­ let them sit on it? ¡°haha, i know! it was the oracle! the oracle sent them to welcome us!¡± count sisre laughed loudly and chose the strongest gorilla among them. liz¡¯s heart sank, and she once again had a new judgment about the ability of the ¡± oracle ¡± that her father had mentioned. it could command such a powerful three-headed monster, but it was only used as a mount for them. any one of them would be stronger than vivian¡¯s wolf cub, but at least it would be able to fight for a while, right? however, vivian only had one blackie, but the other party had taken out three at once. facing such a powerful enemy. bai¡­ was he really confident? liz did not know. just as the young lady was staring at the three demonic beasts with a complicated expression, she didn¡¯t know that the three demonic subordinates that cher had sent over were also sizing her up. they used a language that only demons could understand to communicate with each other. among them, the unicorn with the most active thoughts, whitehorn, spoke first. [is this the girl that sister shirley mentioned and specifically asked us to pay attention to? i think¡­. that¡¯s it, that¡¯s it! it didn¡¯t pose any threat to sister xue li¡¯s position as the first spouse!) Chapter 334 - Chapter 334: Death of the Earl (1) chapter 334: death of the earl (1) translator: 549690339 [white horn, don¡¯t guess the boss¡¯s intentions¡­] [exactly! you caused us so much trouble last time!) the remaining two demons spoke almost at the same time, not daring to continue the unicorn¡¯s words. they vaguely remembered that time when they were bewitched by white horn to peep at their boss¡¯s private affairs. in the end, they were hung up by lady shirley and hammered for a day and a night. [f * ck¡­ what the hell! this time, my guess was definitely correct. otherwise, why would the boss specially hint to me to pick up that human noble girl?) [yeah, why?] the giant ape and dragon crocodile were confused. humph [you guys don¡¯t know about this, do you?) the beautiful hooves of the unicorn stomped on the ground a few times. as she spoke, she raised her head high. her white horn was unique to the unicorn race and symbolized ¡°nobility and purity¡±. [any creature that sits on our unicorn clan can instantly sense the purity of their soul. therefore, sister shirley secretly wants me to test whether this noble girl is serious or not! don¡¯t be a promiscuous, indecent, and bad woman! the unicorn explained to her as he came to liz. he was a little excited and couldn¡¯t wait to lower his head. looking at the bright and piercing blue beast eyes that seemed to be flashing, it seemed to be saying,¡±hurry up and sit on it, let me see the door to the new world!¡± the white horn was actually hiding something. she didn¡¯t know if it was a mutation or something else, but she could not only sense the purity of the rider¡¯s soul, but she could also vaguely see the most impure scenes that the rider had experienced. therefore, white-horned swore that she was really the same as the other unicorns. she was once incomparably pure, but after seeing more of them, she¡­err¡­ so, so! legend had it that human nobles were extremely licentious, full of desire, and constantly reproduced. in fact, when white-horn was carrying those foreigners, she even knew that humans could play with the same sex. that scene, hiss, even someone as experienced as her had to cover her eyes when she saw it¡­lt¡¯s all the way to hara! under white horn¡¯s incomparable anticipation, the girl with a heavy heart flipped over the unicorn monster that was the ¡± oracle ¡® and then¡­ ¡°liz, what did you do? don¡¯t be disrespectful to the oracle¡¯s demons!¡± count count sisre¡¯s berating voice could be heard. the unicorn under the girl¡¯s crotch kept twisting its body, and its expression was extremely uncomfortable. it looked like the unicorn. after making all the preparations, it happily opened a famous license plate that it had downloaded for a long time. in the end, it realized that it was playing teletubs. ¡°i-i don¡¯t know why it suddenly¡­¡± liz was also shocked. human, you still have the cheek to say it! i¡¯m so disappointed in you! in the subconscious of this human noble girl, the so-called ¡± most impure ¡® immoral image was actually just¡­ the girl slapped her mother. he had only fantasized about it in his mind and had never put it into practice! although he was angry, white-horned did not dare to delay his business. he quickly returned to normal. after this little episode. the three of them quickly arrived at the starfire forest beside the god -breaking lake. sensing the boundless vitality here, liz and the count could not help but be shocked. the forest was filled with lush greenery, and even the air seemed to be full of vitality. after inhaling it, one would feel refreshed. it did not seem like the place where the fallen abyss had descended after experiencing a huge disaster. this was definitely a treasure land that would be coveted by countless nobles in fire code city! that was count sisre¡¯s first reaction. however, the reaction of the fallen abyss camp was¡­was this really where the oracle was? this was completely different from what he had imagined. it was a barren land filled with the smell of wilting and decay. but soon, the earl¡¯s doubts disappeared. that was because¡­ ¡°god¡­ lord oracle!¡± count sisre¡¯s voice trembled as he shouted. as they went deeper into the core of the starfire forest, a breathtakingly beautiful woman finally appeared in the earl¡¯s vision. she was sitting high up on a stone altar in the forest. the woman had one hand on the side of the stone chair, supporting her forehead and chin. at first glance, she might give off a feeling of laziness, but later on, one would realize that it was actually boredom. it only appeared on absolute experts because everything could be done easily, so boredom was produced. the earl¡¯s excited shout rang in her ears, but the woman on the stone chair did not move at all. she crossed her long legs and had no intention of standing up. her snow-white bare feet stepped on the stone platform, and the black velvet ring on her ankles swayed gently in the wind. the only thing the woman could do was to follow the earl¡¯s voice and glance at the three of them. however, even if it was just a glance. when he felt cher¡¯s gaze on him and saw cher¡¯s beautiful but slightly different red eyes that were deeper and darker, count sisre¡¯s breathing instantly became rough and rapid. the blood in his body rushed to his brain, and he looked like a fanatic who was just short of writing the word ¡®infatuation¡¯ on his face.. Chapter 335 - Chapter 335: The Count of the Count’s Death (Part 1) chapter 335: the count of the count¡¯s death (part 1) translator: 549690339 on the other hand, liz was beside the earl. when this young lady saw the true appearance of the ¡± divine envoy ¡± her father had mentioned, although she had some guesses in her heart, when she really saw shirley¡¯s appearance, liz could not help but purse her lips tightly. as expected¡­lt was her! the culprit of the fire code city¡¯s disaster had easily killed bishop greco. he was able to command the bone dragon and vivian to fight to the death. in the end, they had to rely on little black to join forces to kill him. this should be the case, but why¡­ liz could not see any signs of injury on cher¡¯s body. in fact, she even felt that the woman on the stone platform was even stronger than the one they had encountered at the beginning¡­many! as expected. her father¡¯s words verified liz¡¯s intuition. ¡°lord oracle, so you¡¯re really fine. you¡¯re not even injured at all. it¡¯s really too¡­ that was great! i¡¯ve been worried about you and wanted to do my best to take revenge for you¡­¡± the count was sincere in his words. because of this, liz¡¯s heart ached more and more. so this was her father¡¯s true face. right now, count cecil ran to the stone platform where shirley was and knelt down. he gave liz the feeling that he was a loyal pet dog. with the order of his female owner, even if he wanted to lick his feet, liz felt that her father would not hesitate to go over. it was too ugly¡­ the girl clenched her fists. her father¡¯s appearance made her rage rise in her chest. however, the target of her anger was not count cecil himself, but the culprit who caused her father to become like this. now, the woman on the stone platform, the ¡°oracle¡± of the abyss. and¡­ she didn¡¯t know where she was, who she was, or even her name or family, her mother. the young girl puffed out her chest and raised her head. liz didn¡¯t hide her hostility towards cher at all. as for xue li. she naturally felt liz¡¯s hostility. she shifted her gaze away from the count and focused on the human girl who wanted to fight her right now, but because she knew the difference in strength between them, she could only stand where she was and rage at her incompetence. what was the greatest humiliation to the enemy? at the very least, the feeling that cher gave liz was that of humiliation. this was because the young girl realized that the hostile gaze that cher gave her didn¡¯t even last for a breath before she looked away. liz knew that she had been ignored by the other party, like an ant on the side of the road. the girl¡¯s fingernails dug deep into her flesh. ¡°i remember that in the letter to you, only you and your daughter were mentioned, right? who is she?¡± cher¡¯s voice was as cold as her eyes, and it sounded like she was questioning him. the ¡± she ¡± in cher¡¯s words was naturally referring to the last person present, the vice head maid, lina, who had a very low sense of presence from the beginning to the end. ¡°lord divine envoy, she, she is someone i brought here specially to introduce to you. she is the result of my many years of hard work in the fire code city! ¡°the earl was shocked and quickly explained. fortunately, cher paused for a few seconds as if she was thinking, but in fact, she was waiting for someone¡¯s instructions. soon, cher¡¯s tone changed to one of curiosity. ¡°oh? then tell me in detail.¡± ¡°it¡¯s lord oracle!¡± the change in shirley¡¯s tone gave the earl great encouragement. he wished he could expose the color of his underwear. ¡°it¡¯s like this. ever since i received god¡¯s grace, i¡¯ve been thinking about how to spread this gift to more people and develop more followers of our fallen abyss. therefore, i¡¯ve asked the butler to buy a large number of maids from the countryside to the manor every year and use them to study the possibility of developing subordinates.¡± ¡°father, you¡­!¡± lissy was shocked when she heard the earl¡¯s crazy words. there would be a new batch of maids in the manor every year. this was nothing new to lize. it was impossible for her to not guess that there was something going on, but she had never thought about human experiments. at most, it was a common problem of nobles who liked to play with maids. it was precisely because of this that the young lady had been trying her best to act like an unreasonable young lady in the manor. whenever a maid made a mistake, she would fire her. in fact, it was because liz felt that it was better to fire her directly than to be abandoned after being played with. liz, i¡¯ve seen all your little tricks over the years, but it¡¯s useless. as long as a maid is selected to enter the manor, she will be secretly injected with a drug on the back of her neck the day before she takes up her job. ¡± this potion has two functions. the first is to hide in the host¡¯s body. normally, i won¡¯t be able to feel anything, but once i need to use it, it will immediately activate and occupy the host¡¯s consciousness. at the cost of consuming potential and lifespan, it will greatly increase the physical strength of the host and become a powerful death warrior who will obey our fallen abyss.¡± ¡°of course, there are lucky ones among them. this is the second effect of the drug. it can subtly transform the human body. it allows the modified body to give birth to a brand new ability. however, so far, i have not even seen a second type of test subject¡­¡¯ after count sisre finished speaking, he gave a few orders to the servant girl, asking lina to display her outstanding combat ability in front of shirley. it was exactly as described. she would probably be considered an elite in the fire order knights. with such a huge contribution, the earl was excited and looked forward to the praise from the oracle. but the result disappointed him. and¡­ panic. because he only heard xue li¡¯s cold words, like a hailstone, fiercely smashing his head, making him feel a little dizzy and confused. ¡°you said that you developed a medicine?¡± ¡°yes!¡± ¡°then did you bring the sample with you? ¡°xue li asked bluntly. ¡®yes¡­ err¡­ eh?¡± the earl was about to say yes. after all, according to normal logic, it was impossible for him not to offer the potion to the oracle, but his brain told him that he¡­there was no medicine. no, that¡¯s not right! he must have had the medicine. otherwise, who was the one who injected the maids? where did the battle maid come from? the earl¡¯s brain seemed to be stuck in an endless loop, but very soon, fortunately, the problem was not complicated, and he automatically found a way to return to logic. ¡°damn it! i deserve to die, lord oracle! such an important thing, i¡­ i actually forgot to bring it!¡± ¡°is that so?¡± shirley didn¡¯t say much about this, as if she already knew this would happen. but she quickly asked again. ¡°since you researched it yourself, you must still remember the formula, right? tell me. ¡°of course! lord oracle!¡± shirley¡¯s words made count sisre slap his forehead. what was wrong with his brain? he forgot to bring the medicine. he could still use the formula to remedy the situation! therefore, the earl quickly searched his memories, trying to find the formula of the potion he had been researching. but the result was¡­ ¡°uh¡­ uh¡­¡± the earl was stumped. his words seemed to be stuck in his throat, and he could not say a word. it was strange. he was the one who did the research, and the evidence was that there were still fragments of the scene in his memory. but why couldn¡¯t he remember what the formula was? no! i can¡¯t let down the expectations of the lord oracle¡­no! the earl gritted his teeth and began to activate his brain frantically. it was as if he was using a magnifying glass to enlarge the words on the potion formula in his memory. however, if it was blank, it would be useless no matter how much it was enlarged. ¡°ah¡­ uh ah¡­¡± the count began to groan in pain. everv time he wanted to delve deeper into those surface memories, it was as if there was an invisible wall blocking him, preventing him from thinking deeper. this feeling made him feel extremely uncomfortable and flustered. the earl clutched his head, feeling a splitting headache. he was like a mentally ill patient. ¡°father¡­father? ¡± liz took a few steps back towards the count. the young girl subconsciously turned to look at cher, who had caused her father to become like this. however, chers expression remained the same. she did not even frown at count sisre¡¯s crazy behavior, as if she had already expected it. behind cher, the wolf cubs who were secretly observing the scene suddenly felt that the current count sisre was very similar to a scene in a movie. it was the kind of person who had been brainwashed by hypnosis. under the stimulation of the environment, he gradually realized the loopholes and illogicality in the information he had been forcefully instilled. then, he realized a terrifying fact. on his own. it wasn¡¯t him.. Chapter 336 - Chapter 336: Death of the Earl (2) chapter 336: death of the earl (2) translator: 549690339 seeing that there was no way to obtain more information by asking like this, liao zixuan decided to go on stage personally. but before that, for safety reasons, he had to bring liz over from the earl¡¯s side. the method was simple. ¡°bring her over.¡± the oracle¡¯s voice saved count sisre from his chaotic logic. he seemed to have been relieved of a heavy burden, as if his attention had been diverted in an instant. he completely forgot about his previous memory loss and excitedly brought his daughter to shirley. during this time, lissy did not resist. it could be said that the girl was still immersed in her father¡¯s strange actions. she vaguely felt that this might be the deeper secret behind her father that ¡± white ¡± wanted to dig out. it was only when shirley¡¯s voice rang out in front of her that liz came back to her senses. ¡°you can leave first.¡± ¡°what? lord oracle, i¡­¡± the earl was a little surprised. wasn¡¯t he supposed to hold a possession ritual for him? why did he have to leave first? cher didn¡¯t explain. she just took a glance at the count, and he immediately lowered his head and quickly returned to his original position. logically speaking, ¡°white¡± should be able to enter the stage at this time. however, just as liao zixuan was about to walk out, he was forced to stop. that was because¡­ xue li didn¡¯t follow the original script, instead standing up from the stone chair and walking step by step towards the young girl on the stone platform. the two women faced each other. even though she was barefooted, cher was still about half a head taller than liz. of course, this had something to do with liz having just reached adulthood and not fully developed yet. however, from this, one could more or less see cher¡¯s tall and straight figure. cher raised her hand and gently pinched the young girl¡¯s chin. facing this humiliating action, liz showed a look of resistance. however, with the huge difference in strength between the two of them, the young girl was unable to resist. xue li moved her nose slightly, as if she had confirmed something. immediately after, she carefully sized up the girl in front of her with a scrutinizing gaze and asked liz, ¡°aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± ¡°next, not only will you die, but your body will also be occupied by someone else after you die. they will use your identity to live in this world. facing chers words, liz snorted coldly, showing no intention of communicating at all. as her chin was pinched by xue li, she couldn¡¯t turn her head and could only look into the distance. the young girl¡¯s expression didn¡¯t make shirley give up. on the contrary, she seemed to be very patient with liz. ¡°do you think that someone will come to save you when you¡¯re in the midst of being a lowered her voice and leaned her mouth close to the girl¡¯s ear. in a voice that only the two of them could hear, she whispered to liz, ¡°have you ever thought of the possibility that you were cheated? the person who made the deal with me only treated you as a one-time use tool and didn¡¯t care about your life or death at all. ¡± after xue li¡¯s words, the young girl¡¯s eyes that were originally looking into the distance turned back. and this time, liz¡¯s eyes were fixed on the oracle woman. liz remained silent, but cher instantly understood the look in the girl¡¯s eyes because it was too obvious. it was a kind of¡­he was mocking her for what she had just said. ¡± then let me put it in another way. indeed, the person who made the deal with me placed great importance on your safety. he repeatedly emphasized that he could not let me hurt you, but you know that¡­¡± ¡°monsters like us from fallen abyss love to destroy the beauty that others cherish the most. therefore, i¡¯ve changed my mind. ¡°i want you to die, unless¡­you came to beg me to abandon your original camp and listen to me. become my subordinate and a member of fallen abyss. this way, not only can i protect your life, but i can also give you a gift. ¡± xue li¡¯s cold tone was replaced by a seductive one. the breath she exhaled when she spoke hit liz¡¯s ear. just like her bewitching words, it made people feel numb. ¡°don¡¯t be in a hurry to reject.¡± ¡°i can read your eyes. you don¡¯t need to pretend. that¡¯s what every weakling has. i know that deep in your heart, you have the same desire for power as all weaklings. i guarantee that as long as you betray me, you will obtain unparalleled power. you will far surpass your father. at that time, no one will be able to stop or hurt you no matter what you want to do. when cher said those last words, she used a powerful aura to envelop the girl, making liz feel that she wasn¡¯t joking. this ¡± oracle ¡± woman could crush her own heart and transform her completely. she was no longer the useless summoner who could only summon bats. it could be said that for the girl, it was like heaven and hell. ¡°how is it? betrayal, or¡­die?¡± cher¡¯s final judgement echoed in lissy¡¯s ears. facing the female oracle who was so close to her, liz was about to squeeze out a ¡± pui ¡± from between her teeth under the intense pressure of cher¡¯s aura¡­ ¡°stop fooling around, shirley.¡± the young man¡¯s helpless voice sounded between the two women. liao zixuan appeared behind xue li. in an instant, the atmosphere at the scene was completely gone. with lightning speed, cher retracted the aura that she had deliberately used to pressure liz, as well as the hand that was pinching the girl¡¯s chin.. Chapter 337 - Chapter 337: Death of the Earl (2) chapter 337: death of the earl (2) translator: 549690339 ¡°yes, lord black,¡± cher replied respectfully as she skillfully changed back to the cold face that suited the role of an oracle. she looked like a dutiful actress. it was as if she wasn¡¯t the one who didn¡¯t follow the script just now and added scenes for herself. on the other hand, liz. when the young girl saw liao zixuan, she swept away her gloominess and her eyes lit up visibly, revealing all kinds of excitement. however, it did not last for a few seconds. when lissy saw the attitude of the female oracle, she immediately sensed that something was wrong. this was not just equal, it was simply¡­ it was an absolute hierarchy. bai was on top, and the female oracle was below. moreover, although it was only a short conversation, the familiarity, closeness, and trust in it were still easy to detect. all of this made miss liz¡¯s expression stiffen. she put down her hand that was raised in the air and did not throw herself into liao zixuan¡¯s arms like she did in the boudoir. even though she really wanted to. ¡°lord black, xue li was willing to be punished, but she felt that she didn¡¯t do anything wrong. if she couldn¡¯t even get past xue li, then i think that even if she has a very high status among the humans and is a member of the noble family, she still doesn¡¯t have the right to become lord black¡¯s partner. ¡°shirley, liz and i aren¡¯t¡­¡± before liao zixuan could finish his explanation, the girl¡¯s voice interrupted him. liz had never been the kind of person who would endure an attack. once she got the chance, she would immediately counterattack, just like a tigress. ¡°ridiculous. i¡¯ve never heard of a subordinate who can make decisions on behalf of his superior. do i have to report everything to you? you said that i¡¯m not qualified to be bai¡¯s partner. then let me ask, what about you? who are you to him? are you qualified?¡± liz¡¯s words were especially sarcastic at the end. it was obvious that she had touched shirley¡¯s bad luck. shirley¡¯s rare brows furrowed into a ball. however, facing shirley¡¯s angry expression, the young girl¡¯s aura became even more fierce. she looked at shirley without fear. just like that, the smell of gunpowder between the two women became more and more intense. because of liao zixuan, their advantage in terms of ¡® strength ¡± was equivalent to being nullified. in terms of a verbal battle, although shirley was intelligent, she could not compare to liz, who had grown up among the nobles. this young miss had a very sharp mouth. fortunately, at this moment. a person who seemed to have been ignored for a long time finally recovered from his shock, daze, and disbelief and reconnected. his trembling voice brought the topic back on track. ¡°you¡­ god, oracle¡­ you guys¡­¡± the earl recognized liao zixuan, but he didn¡¯t recognize him. after all, he had borrowed xima¡¯s body, and this servant called ¡°bai¡± had left a deep impression on the earl. ¡°hello, we meet again, miss sima, or¡­ count sisre?¡± liao zixuan took this opportunity to reply to the earl. when it came to serious matters, shirley was still able to distinguish between priority and priority. she immediately stopped paying attention to liz, and liz¡­ even though she was already disheartened by her father, the feelings she had for him for so many years were not something that could disappear just like that. moreover, the young girl also wanted an answer, a truth. ¡°earl, i¡¯ll cut to the chase. i¡¯m here to retrieve you. ¡°liao zixuan did not waste any time and went straight to the point. ¡°go back¡­ recover?¡± the successive blows caused the earl¡¯s brain to be severely stuck, and he appeared slightly demented. ¡°yes, just like how you treated miss sima back then. have you ever thought that your birth was also due to this?¡± ¡°you¡­ what do you mean by that?¡± ¡± i mean, is there a possibility that you¡¯re the second type of test subject who has awakened a new talent that you mentioned before? the reason why you look like count sisre now and firmly believe that you¡¯re the count himself is because you¡­ it swallowed a real earl?¡± after liao zixuan¡¯s words, the blond man¡¯s expression changed drastically. he felt that the world was spinning, and something that had been sealed in the depths of his mind was about to break out. he didn¡¯t even care about xue li, the god¡¯s messenger, and started to shout at liao zi xuan. ¡°nonsense¡­nonsense! what are you talking about? i¡¯m a test subject? are you kidding me? i was the one who created the test subjects, i was the one who invented the witch¡¯s potion, i was the one¡­¡¯ count sisre¡¯s roar stopped abruptly. because he had discovered the problem himself. ¡°demon¡­¡± witch potion? no, what was this? no, no, no, it¡¯s fallen abyss. i¡¯m doing this for fallen abyss, witch¡­ what the hell is this witch!¡± the blond man kept shaking his head. his fingers pierced through his hair and pinched the skin of his head. ¡°if my guess is correct, you have never possessed a man, right? because you are the product of the witch¡¯s potion, deep down in your heart, your original gender is female.¡± ¡± this also explains why when you borrowed sima¡¯s body, you were like a fish in water when it came to things that only women could experience. you didn¡¯t feel anything out of place at all. however, when you used count sisre¡¯s body, you kept yourself clean and never did anything like that. you were even known as the most devoted noble, the mother who left lissy alone. ¡°i¡­ i¡­¡± the blond man wanted to defend himself, but he realized that what the other party said seemed to be the truth.. Chapter 338 - Chapter 338: Death of the Earl (2) chapter 338: death of the earl (2) translator: 549690339 ¡°there¡¯s one last thing. actually, that¡¯s why i¡¯m so sure.¡± liao zixuan added. ¡°i do have some research on the soul. you should know this by asking liz. ¡°after you activated lina beside you, her soul disappeared and she became an empty shell. as for you¡­l¡¯m sorry, but you don¡¯t have a soul of your own. ¡°it¡¯s just a¡­body ¡® liao zixuan was like a heavy hammer smashing on the blond man¡¯s body, making him totter. ¡°1¡­ i¡¯m¡­¡± ¡°i am¡­ body? body¡­body¡­¡± liao zixuan sighed when he saw the blond man repeating the word ¡°body¡± as if he was broken. as expected, words alone weren¡¯t enough to stimulate him. did he still have to use that? however, if he used those words¡­ liao zixuan tried a few more times to talk to the blond man, but without exception, it was not effective at all. now, the other party had already fallen into a state of self-isolation, how could he communicate effectively? hence, he decided to do it. ¡°i wonder if this semi-finished magic puppet can help you recall something?¡± he opened his inventory space and selected an item like [strange female magic puppet (incomplete)] from his inventory. liao zixuan took it out. if nina¡¯s tailor boss was here, he would definitely curse liao zixuan for being a thief! yes, this female magic puppet was stolen by liao zixuan¡­he borrowed it for a while. he didn¡¯t know if he still remembered the first time he met liz. he was originally half-fine, but in the end, a berserk battle maid suddenly appeared. at that time, liao zixuan found it very strange. a normal test subject maid should be like lina, without any consciousness and only knew how to obey orders. but why did she lose control that night? not only did she not protect liz, the precious test subject, but she even wanted to kill and attack? liao zixuan restored the maid¡¯s route. the only possibility and suspicion he could think of was that the boss had imported a defective magic puppet from a merchant from the winter kingdom. ¡°this is¡­this is!¡± ¡°i remember now¡­l remember now! witch spinal fluid¡­ test subject k¡­k423, witch mass production plan¡­ i, i¡¯m from that ¡®lady¡¯s¡­¡± when the blond man said the word ¡± madam ¡°, it was as if he had triggered a keyword. his pupils suddenly widened, and his entire body trembled violently as if he had been electrocuted. ¡°ah, no, don¡¯t, don¡¯t report the mistake, no!¡± the screams stopped abruptly. the golden-haired man¡¯s frenzied body movements stopped as well. instead, he lowered his head and stood up straight. he spoke in a mechanical voice that was devoid of emotion. data anomaly detected¡­self-cognition system disorder¡­requesting repair¡­request denied¡­the reason¡­ according to clause 398 of the confidentiality agreement¡­once the k-class mecha awakened¡­lt will be destroyed immediately¡­¡± ¡°destruction request sent¡­malfunction¡­malfunction¡­the data is chaotic¡­¡± ¡°according to clause 465 of the confidentiality agreement¡­unable to connect¡­the mana net¡­the body automatically executed¡­¡± ¡°execution¡­berserk sequence! ¡± although it seemed like a lot of words, the information flow was actually a matter of the blink of an eye for machines. when the last four words were over, the blond man raised his head. what appeared in liao zixuan¡¯s vision was a pair of blood-red eyes that were identical to the one he had seen before, the one that had lost control of the maid chasing after liz.. Chapter 339 - Chapter 339: The Count’s Death (Part 2) chapter 339: the count¡¯s death (part 2) translator: 549690339 xue li, who was already prepared, immediately moved in front of liao zixuan to protect him. however, the voice of the young man behind her caused xue li to pause. ¡°xue li, just help me stall him. ¡± ¡°lord hei, stalling means¡­¡± a slightly confused voice sounded. liao zixuan shook his head and did not answer directly. instead, he said, ¡°i think it¡¯s better to leave other people¡¯s family matters to others to settle by themselves, right?¡± at first, xue li was stunned for a moment and didn¡¯t quite understand what he meant. however, when her gaze shifted to the human noble girl beside liao zixuan, she seemed to understand something. she didn¡¯t say anything else. she stepped forward with her bare feet and met with the berserk count cecil, who had already arrived in front of her in the short period of time they were talking. because of liao zixuan¡¯s instructions, xue li didn¡¯t use the fallen abyss¡¯s authority, much less reveal her true form. she had wanted to reduce the strength of her attacks, but when she fought with count cecil, shirley knew that she had underestimated her opponent. although the appearance of a berserk earl was not much different from before, other than his eyes turning red, his internal body was, in fact, as the earl had said at the beginning, greatly stimulated and strengthened at the cost of consuming his body¡¯s potential. what was even more unexpected to xue li was that the enemy clearly had extremely precise control over his body. he could make many unimaginable body movements, which gave her a lot of trouble in close combat. for a moment, before shirley could deliberately go easy on him, the battle between her and the earl had entered a white-hot stage. neither of them could do anything to the other, and they were in a stalemate. of course, the main premise of this stalemate was that he didn¡¯t use the authority of the fallen abyss and the devil¡¯s true body. it could be imagined that he only used normal attacks and didn¡¯t use skills. but even so, to be able to withstand cher¡¯s normal attacks and fight back and forth, the basic combat power of an earl after going berserk was probably around level 29, close to level 30. meanwhile, on the other side. liz frowned as she watched the battle. at the same time, she couldn¡¯t help but steal glances at liao zixuan. the girl hesitated. actually, she still didn¡¯t understand what bai meant by ¡± letting others solve their own problems ¡® . the other person bai was talking about couldn¡¯t be her, right? so, bai wanted her to clean up the mess? letting the oracle delay his father was just to¡­leave her father to her? that was all lissy could understand. indeed, when the truth surfaced, it turned out that after her mother abandoned her father and her daughter, there was another hidden force that had targeted them and devoured her father. it turned out that all these years, she had been raised by the enemy who killed her father, as a new body. with such a deep hatred, how could she not want to take revenge personally and kill this monster who was wearing her father¡¯s skin? but the problem was¡­what about strength? how could she have the power? he couldn¡¯t even struggle when his chin was pinched in humiliation. i¡­ he couldn¡¯t do anything¡­ just as liz clenched her fists and lowered her gaze, liao zixuan¡¯s voice sounded in the girl¡¯s ear. ¡°have you thought it through?¡± think about it¡­was it? she repeated it in her mind and raised her head. she looked at liao zixuan in confusion. liao zixuan also turned his head and shifted his gaze away from the battle between xue li and the earl to the young girl. he looked straight at liz¡¯s golden hair and blue eyes, which symbolized the nobility of the flame domain. liao zixuan spoke again, ¡°actually, i told this sentence to another young lady. i told her that i have a way to dig out the power hidden in your body, but the price is that once you walk on this path, you can never turn back. ¡°although that silly girl did not hesitate to accept it back then, however¡­what about you, liz? have you thought it through?¡± liao zixuan asked word by word. he stared at the young lady¡¯s beautiful eyes. at this moment, those jade green eyes were filled with, with.. alright then. it ruined the atmosphere a little, but it was indeed filled with suspicion and disbelief. xue li followed the instructions well and held the earl back, thus giving liao zixuan enough time to explain and the girl enough time to understand. xue li had always been like this, making people feel at ease. ¡°do you remember what i told you, liz? you inherited your mother¡¯s bloodline. ¡± ¡± the way blood breeds absorb power is very simple. you just need to suck blood. the amount of power you obtain depends partly on the strength of the person you suck blood from. secondly, it depends on your bloodline talent, which is the conversion rate. you can convert the power in other people¡¯s blood into your own. ¡± ¡°the higher the grade of the blood breed, the higher the conversion rate. it can even exceed 100%. and lissy, from the count¡¯s description of your mother at that time, the grade of the bloodline in your body is definitely not low. it¡¯s at least¡­a prince, right?¡± liao zixuan recalled the related terms of the blood clan in the game. the blood breeds officially appeared in the players ¡®field of vision. they waited until the main storyline pushed to the third country under the wind god, ¡®green maple¡±, before they made their appearance. as everyone knew, the later the game forces came out, the stronger they were.. Chapter 340 - Chapter 340: Death of the Earl (Part 2) chapter 340: death of the earl (part 2) translator: 549690339 according to the information that was known at that time, the ranks of the blood race were divided from bottom to top: servants, black nobles, lords, princes, sovereigns, and the legendary..ancestor. not to mention anything else, liz¡¯s mother had lived for several centuries, yet she dared to joke about fire god alice. at the very least, she was a ¡± prince,¡± right? ¡°so, you¡­you mean, you want me to¡­¡± liz was not stupid. she immediately understood what liao zixuan meant. however, understanding was one thing, but understanding and accepting it was another. if it was anyone else, they would resist drinking someone else¡¯s blood one day. fortunately, liz wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. she was a young lady who bore a grudge and was full of decisiveness when she made up her mind. she would never stand still and hesitate. ¡°good! what do you want me to do?¡± liz went all out. in fact, even the girl herself did not realize that while revenge was one aspect, the instinct to awaken her bloodline deep in her heart was also subtly influencing the girl, causing liz to not resist and reject blood-sucking so much. on the contrary, it was¡­he was faintly excited. that was until she saw liao xuan expose his neck to her after she had spoken. ¡°come on.¡± ¡°sigh, this business is such a loss. this time, i¡¯m really going to bleed a lot. in all senses¡­¡± liao zixuan did not forget to mumble. as for the girl. a few flushes of red crept up liz¡¯s cheeks. how should she put it? she did not expect that the blood-sucking part had to be the neck. a sense of shame welled up in her heart. other than shame, what caused the blush was probably his blood boiling. that¡¯s right. the moment liao zixuan revealed his neck, the scene was like a key that liz could no longer bear. in the world of girls, it was as if liao zixuan was the only one in front of her. she could smell the extremely sweet scent that was emitted from liao zixuan¡¯s body. it was more tempting than any food she had ever eaten in her life. bite it, bite it! the bigger the better¡­the bigger the better! sucking him dry! in liz¡¯s mind, there seemed to be a mature female voice bewitching her, guiding her, urging her to eat liao zixuan like food. hence¡­ puchi! fresh blood immediately flowed out from the bitten tip of his tongue. it was salty. the stinging sensation from the tip of her tongue immediately sobered liz up a lot, and the voice in her mind disappeared. she could decide what she wanted to do by herself. she did not need the bloodline to teach her. after finding her true self, liz continued to walk. the girl didn¡¯t choose to go from the front, but went around to liao zixuan¡¯s back. this was lizzie¡¯s last act of shame and stubbornness. ¡°bai, but¡­lt might hurt a little. it¡¯s my first time too, so i don¡¯t have much experience. if you feel uncomfortable, you have to stop me in time. ¡°liz resisted the urge to swallow. ¡°can i understand it as miss liz giving me her precious first time?¡± facing the nervous and uneasy girl who was both afraid and looking forward to the ¡± new world ¡± that she was about to enter, a humorous joke would be the best seasoning¡­ puchi! i¡¯ll bite you to death, you shameless hooligan! the girl thought. of course, that was what she thought, but in fact, before that ¡± puchi ¡± sound, the girl first stuck out her pink and tender tongue, as if imitating a mosquito before sucking blood. she would always use her mouthpart to scout the way, find the right position, and use her secreted saliva to reduce the pain of the victim. although liz didn¡¯t know if this would work, at least she felt much better. because, no matter which time it was, she didn¡¯t want bai to feel uncomfortable. after the ¡°puff¡±, it was¡­ gulp, gulp, gulp in the beginning, when liao zixuan¡¯s blood flowed into liz¡¯s mouth, the feeling it gave the girl was not obvious. it might just be a little sweet, like honey. however, when the blood flowed down the throat, it was like a snowball rolling down the throat. the blood turned into a strong warm current. this feeling reached its peak when it reached the girl¡¯s lower abdomen. in an instant, liz¡¯s mind went blank, as if a small universe had exploded. all the bones in her body seemed to be in joy, and her pores opened up to their hearts ¡®content. every cell was breathing crazily, absorbing the nutrients in her blood. they began to undergo metabolism and replacement, and the reaction was reflected in liz¡¯s body¡­ strength! legs, feet, arms¡­every part of his body was filled with power! she felt that she could knock down an ancient tree with a punch and crush a huge rock with a stomp. this was a wonderful feeling that liz had never experienced before, and she could not help but feel intoxicated. at the same time, what the young girl had not realized was that her long golden hair, which had always been like ears of wheat, had turned pink like cherry blossoms as the power of the blood clan surged. her originally green eyes also changed color, turning red. however, it was not the dark red of agate like xue li. instead, it was like a red apple, filled with the smell of blood. a powerful aura burst out from the girl¡¯s body. this movement naturally attracted xue li¡¯s attention. although she knew this would happen, she couldn¡¯t help but look at liao zixuan out of curiosity. it didn¡¯t matter if he looked, but if he looked¡­ Chapter 341 - Chapter 341: Death of the Earl (3) chapter 341: death of the earl (3) translator: 549690339 ¡°lord hei!¡± xue li¡¯s voice almost broke. how could she care about the earl? xue li took a big step forward and in the blink of an eye, she had already arrived behind liao zixuan. her lotus-like arms crossed her neck and crossed in front of her chest, hugging the young man. liz¡¯s face was pressed against liao xuan¡¯s neck. a few strokes of red, which could be described as ¡± shocking ¡± to xue li, were left on the corner of the girl¡¯s mouth. ¡°you¡­!¡± xue li, who was sitting on top of him, wanted to push the young girl away from lord black. but who knew. the young girl who had been held by xue li¡¯s hand without any resistance, seemed to have eyes on the back of her head. when xue li¡¯s hand reached out, she had sensed it and this time, she directly faced it without fear. bang! a thick, muffled sound. surprise flashed across xue li¡¯s face. she had never thought that this human girl would actually be able to withstand the force of her anger and even have some strength left. with cher¡¯s help, liz stopped sucking blood and moved her lips away trom liao zixuan¡¯s neck. the girl carefully licked the edge of her lips. he didn¡¯t want to waste any of it. after that. again. liz and cher were facing each other. just as the young girl was about to say something, she pulled her hand away from cher¡¯s, and cher dodged count sisre¡¯s attack. yes, it was obvious that the earl was not willing to abide by the unspoken rules of time freeze. ¡°we¡¯ll settle our accounts later! ¡°liz said coldly to shirley. then, without giving her a chance to speak, the young girl¡¯s legs bent slightly. her seemingly slender legs actually contained immense strength. with a stomp on the ground, liz leaped high into the air and collided with the earl who was also diving down from the sky. then, one of the figures flew out like a rocket. boom! count sisre was smashed to the ground, and the huge force caused a hole in the ground. before he could get up. clang, clang, clang¡­ the sound of chains rang out, and blood- red chains seemed to have appeared out of thin air as they shot out from liz¡¯s body. they sealed the earl¡¯s limbs, making him unable to move like a death row prisoner tied to a wooden stake. among them, the longest blood-red chain was used as a weapon by liz, who held it in her right hand. half of the long chain was dragged on the ground, and the other half was held up by a faint blood mist. like a blood python, it wrapped around the girl¡¯s body and was full of oppression. liz addressed her father, who had been bound by the blood seal and was unable to move. she would call him father for the time being. no matter what, no matter what the purpose was, he had raised her. unlike xue li, who had only used normal attacks, the young girl had used her full strength in order to end the battle quickly. while she was relying on liao zixuan¡¯s blood to activate her bloodline, she had also learned many of the blood clan¡¯s inherited skills without a teacher. the blood seal that liz was using now was considered a sure-kill skill. not only did it have extremely high single-target damage, but it also had rare additional effects such as ¡± forbidden magic,¡±¡± silence,¡± and even ¡± affinity.¡± as if bidding farewell to the past, he took one last look. the girl murmured softly,¡± ¡°goodbye.¡± father.¡± as soon as liz finished speaking, all the blood-red chains suddenly tightened, like the strangulation of a python. new chains even shot out explosively, making a series of sizzling sounds in the air as they pierced through all parts of count caesar¡¯s body. puchi! puchi! puchi! after the continuous sounds of flesh and blood cracking ended. plop! the earl, who was covered in bloody holes and had no strength to resist, fell to the ground and lay motionless in a pool of blood.. Chapter 342 - Chapter 342: Liz VS Shirley chapter 342: liz vs shirley translator: 549690339 it was over¡­what? after personally killing her father¡¯s death, it was like losing her target. a strong sense of confusion crept over liz¡¯s entire body. even if it was fake, was it better than¡­what about having nothing? just like how father and mother met back then. if his father was given another chance to choose, would he still pursue his mother, who did not belong to the same world as him? ¡°li¡­ liz¡­¡± a weak voice came from the blond man in the pool of blood. it wasn¡¯t a zombie, but rather a last gasp before death. one of the effects of the blood seal was the ability to ¡± turn into a family member ¡± that only belonged to the ¡± blood clan.¡± this was something that every blood clan skill would more or less have. it could be understood as a natural poison that could turn an enemy into one¡¯s own family member after defeating them. of course, the most direct method was to bite the neck. the premise was that the difference in strength between the two sides could not be too big, and the opponent did not have any abnormal resistance immunity. but in short, with liz¡¯s ¡± affinity ¡± ability, the golden-haired man actually broke free from the control of the mysterious organization. for the first time, he truly lived in the world with his ¡± own ¡± will. even though this ¡± life ¡± was very short, perhaps a few minutes or a few seconds later, he would completely lose his vitality. ¡°right¡­ right¡­ rise¡­¡± the golden-haired man, or rather count sisl, spoke to the girl. liz still couldn¡¯t hold it in after all. she approached the earl who was lying in a pool of blood. ¡°your father, he¡­lt¡¯s really¡­ love you¡­even if it was just an inheritance¡­the memories of me¡­ it could all¡­ a strong feeling¡­to¡­¡± the blond man stuttered. he wanted to turn his head and look at his daughter again, but he didn¡¯t even have the strength to turn his neck. liz didn¡¯t believe it at first. she felt that this might be an instinctive act of pleasing her after being married. until¡­ ¡°your father¡¯s love¡­lt was so intense¡­enough to¡­ resistance was¡­ ma ¡®am¡­ brainwashing¡­l¡­ let me, everyday¡­ they all fell into¡­struggling¡­ pain¡­torment¡­¡± ¡°this kind of intense¡­guilt¡­ he knew what he was doing..against the will¡­ unforgivable¡­ it was so intense¡­lt actually attracted¡­falling abyss effect¡­¡± ¡°ever since then¡­l just¡­ completely¡­ i lost control¡­¡± the fallen abyss effect. this was a term that players players only knew about after the flame field fell. it meant that when a person¡¯s negative emotions accumulated to a certain amount, there was a certain probability of being chosen by the fallen abyss and becoming one of the seeds of the ¡± fallen abyss descent ¡± event, a hidden follower. the greater the number, the greater the chance of being chosen. therefore, it was conceivable that a test subject who had inherited the earl¡¯s memories by simply devouring and possessing the earl could be affected by the earl¡¯s love for liz, almost breaking free from the control of the organization and living as a true father. unfortunately, just as he was about to succeed, perhaps fated, at the end of love and struggle, the fallen abyss descended. the golden-haired man¡¯s voice became softer and softer. his pupils dilated and he did not breathe much. with the last bit of strength he had, he finished the last sentence of his life and the word he really wanted to say. ¡°losing the first mecha¡­unless it was born again¡­new¡­ the second type of experimental body was called the congregation. otherwise, this place would be¡­ safe¡­ the lady didn¡¯t dare¡­undetectable¡­liz¡­ don¡¯t worry¡­ live on¡­¡± ¡°i¡­ i love you¡­¡± ¡°daughter¡­¡± he confessed everything before he died. perhaps it was because he had completely let go of the obsession in his heart, the blond man could no longer hold his breath. he was completely silent. ¡°father¡­dear¡­¡± bean-sized tears fell from the girl¡¯s eyes and fell to the ground. with a thud, she knelt on the ground. an incomparable sense of sorrow surged into liz¡¯s heart. in fact, the thing you were most afraid of was not the enemy who hated you. but to love your enemy. ¡°why¡­why did you tell me¡­these¡­ why¡­¡± no matter how strong a girl was, she could not hold herself back at this moment. liz cried until she was in tears, her voice sobbing and choking. after venting for a while. the girl¡¯s sobbing gradually disappeared. in its place. it was liz who stood up again. on the young girl¡¯s slightly tender face, there was determination and determination. ¡°i will find them one by one. ¡°regardless of whether it¡¯s mother.¡± ¡°still¡­ fallen abyss! it was as if he was swearing. liz said to her father¡¯s corpse. but ironically, the power that gave her this confidence came from the person she hated. the culprit of everything came from her mother¡¯s monster bloodline. at this time, the girl finally understood what liao zixuan had just said. once she set foot on this path, she would no longer have the option of ¡°turning back¡±. liz couldn¡¯t find her mother, who was far away and unknown, but there was another target, fallen abyss. the young girl turned around and looked straight at him with the same hostile attitude. shirley. with liz¡¯s intelligence, she instantly thought of many things when she found out that bai was actually in contact with the fallen abyss god envoy, and that they were so close. for example, was bai involved in the catastrophe that had befallen fire code city? another example was that she had once firmly believed that bai was a member of the good camp. however, xue li¡¯s appearance had caused the young girl¡¯s heart to question and waver.. Chapter 343 - Chapter 343: Liz VS Shirley (2) chapter 343: liz vs shirley (2) translator: 549690339 of course, this didn¡¯t include bai¡¯s feelings. therefore, from the looks of it, whether it was out of his feelings for bai, hoping that bai was as innocent as his name, or out of his father¡¯s hatred. as long as the root of the problem was solved, nothing would happen to cher. when people were emotionally agitated, they would always be uncontrollable and jump out with extreme thoughts that were difficult to understand. right now, liz was showing signs of developing into a morbid state. the reason why she hadn¡¯t made a move yet was because her rationality was suppressing her. however, if her rationality could suppress her for a moment, could it suppress her forever? if this continued, the young girl might end up following in her father¡¯s footsteps, falling into pain and struggle. perhaps he had noticed this. or perhaps¡­ he had long wanted to fight liz. xue li moved first. ¡°lord hei¡­since we were destined to work together in the future. ¡°can you allow shirley to go and greet her future colleagues?¡± although he asked liao zixuan this way. but in reality, cher was just short of writing the words ¡± i want to teach that arrogant and ignorant little girl a lesson ¡± on her frosty face. even though lord black was the one who initiated it, xue li still couldn¡¯t accept it. there was someone else who sucked lord black¡¯s blood, not even her! if it was vivian, then shirley would have accepted it. after all, there was always a first come, first served basis. but it was actually¡­ sometimes. no matter how much he said, it would be better to fight. what was that old saying? when women fight, men¡­err¡­ no fight, no friendship. he lowered his voice. ¡°well, be gentle, shirley. we¡¯re all family.¡± liao zixuan said. xue li nodded. ¡°lord hei, please rest assured. xue li¡­the most appropriate. as soon as he finished speaking. liao zixuan had never seen xue li so fast. even he felt his vision blur. in the next second, shirley appeared in front of liz. she raised her long legs and suddenly kicked 180 degrees. bang! poor young miss. liz didn¡¯t have time to react. after all, she was still struggling in her heart about how she should treat cher. in the end, the person she was thinking of suddenly appeared and took the initiative to attack, and then¡­ a flying kick sent her flying far away. ¡°you¡­!¡± liz, who had been sent flying like a cannonball, crawled out of the dust and stared at cher with wide eyes. her eyes were filled with disbelief and¡­he was furious. looking at liz¡¯s expression, it was as if she was trying to suppress her hostility towards shirley. what? why did you attack me first? can i still tolerate this? no matter how rational he was, he couldn¡¯t take it anymore. rage was like an unbridled horse, jumping around wantonly. after getting up from the ground, liz unleashed her full power. the blood-red chains that had disappeared around her body suddenly appeared again. the girl did not hesitate. in the battle with the earl, her insta-kill combat power gave liz a lot of confidence in her own strength. she repeated the same trick and zoomed in on the opening. ¡°fresh blood¡­seal!¡± as liz shouted, the ground beneath shirley¡¯s feet turned into a blood -red swamp. from the depths of the swamp, blood chains shot out, binding shirley¡¯s limbs like how they bound the earl. logically speaking, after imprisoning the enemy, liz¡¯s final step would be to release more blood chains to completely penetrate the enemy who had no ability to resist. just like the earl¡¯s death, there were countless bloody holes on his body. however, the young girl still went easy on her. she knew that she couldn¡¯t really hurt xue li, or else bai would definitely.. ¡°wha¡­ what?¡± before liz could finish hesitating, she heard a series of bangs as if she could no longer hold on under a great force. the chains were being torn apart. when the young girl regained her senses and looked again, she saw¡­ ¡°let me remind you, if you don¡¯t take this seriously¡­you will lose miserably.¡± shirley¡¯s cold voice rang in lissy¡¯s ears. the broken blood chains fell powerlessly under xue li¡¯s feet, and the blood mud that had trapped her feet had lost its effect. that was because¡­ a single pitch-black wing spread out from one side of xue li¡¯s back, allowing her to easily float above the ground. on the opposite side of the single wing, on the other side, behind shirley, there was a black spear, and there was a sharp spear like a claw. it was also this spear that easily cut through liz¡¯s blood seal. fallen abyss form. perhaps cher had always been on the same level, which was why liz had the misconception that she was nothing special. and now. xue li was obviously trying to tell this newcomer who was the real big sister by liao zixuan¡¯s side. shua! xue li dodged, and the space around her twisted. with her as the center, she formed an absolute domain that was a few meters wide. the enemies within the domain were slowed down by spacetime. as for liz, who was naturally covered by cher¡¯s domain, she felt as heavy as lead, and all her movements seemed to have been slowed down countless times. she could only watch helplessly as xue li waved her hand and the pitch-black spear of the fallen abyss stabbed towards her. however, when it was halfway through and was about to pierce through the girl¡¯s body, xue li still slowed it down and controlled it to the point where it would at most send her flying. it was not enough to pierce through her body. however, this time, it was shirley¡¯s turn to be surprised. ¡°how could this be¡­?¡± she immediately frowned, and a rare look of panic appeared on her face. that was because there was a ¡°puff¡± sound. even though the power of the spear had been greatly weakened, it was still effortless¡­no, it could be said that it easily pierced through liz¡¯s body, causing a large amount of blood mist to erupt from the girl¡¯s body. it was over! hurry up and save him, or else lord hei¡­ this was xue li¡¯s first thought. however, a second later. no! that was¡­! xue li¡¯s eyes widened. she saw that the girl who had been pierced by the fallen abyss spear had suddenly turned into a shadow and disappeared. substitute blood shadow. not good! xue li instantly realized that it was fake. but it was a little too late. ¡°i¡¯ll return the favor for what you said just now! ¡± ¡°don¡¯t¡­you underestimate me!¡± a young girl¡¯s voice came from behind xue li, as well as a sound similar to the sound of her fallen abyss spear. xue li suddenly turned around. the sharp blood-red spear arrived in the blink of an eye. it turned out that the blood-red chains around liz could transform into all kinds of weapons at will. unlike the chains, the blood spear this time had a strong attractive force, as if it was pulling her towards the tip of the blood spear. his expression finally became serious. this was cher¡¯s recognition of liz¡¯s strength. and this also meant that the battle was over. after all, the serious shirley¡­ weng! a black hole appeared from the void and swallowed liz¡¯s blood spear. the girl immediately felt that her connection with bloodspear had disappeared. the young miss didn¡¯t believe this and summoned a few more blood spears, launching a storm of attacks. however, without exception, all of them were swallowed by xue li¡¯s black hole. however, liz also noticed that cher¡¯s black hole was clearly not infinite. under her full-force attack, it was showing signs of being unable to withstand it. this made the young girl go all out and increase her attack without holding back. on the surface, it looked like liz was suppressing cher, and cher could only passively defend against the rain of blood spears. however, what the young girl did not know was that this was not the dawn of her victory. instead¡­ liz had thought of countless ways in which cher would retaliate against her, but she had never expected cher to¡­ ¡°do you think you¡¯re the only one with a tragic background?¡± ¡°do you think you¡¯re the only one who lost a loved one?¡± ¡°you thought¡­¡± are you the only one using the power you hate?¡± xue li¡¯s red eyes turned black in an instant. it was a sign that he had truly used the authority of fallen abyss. she stretched out her finger and placed her index finger and middle finger together. following that. the friction between his fingertips tore through the air. swoosh! swoosh! swoosh! countless fallen abyss black holes that had devoured liszt¡¯s attack appeared out of thin air behind her. they absorbed liz¡¯s attack and converted it into their own power. the blood spear was contaminated with the black color of the fallen abyss, and the spearhead turned from shirley to its original owner, liz. pa! after a crisp snap of his fingers. countless abyssal spears came from all directions, sealing lissy¡¯s body.. they didn¡¯t leave any blind spots for the girl as they rained down! Chapter 344 - Chapter 344: Butterfly’s Flapping Wings (1) chapter 344: butterfly¡¯s flapping wings (1) translator: 549690339 he couldn¡¯t move¡­ lissy struggled a few times, but the spear of fallen abyss firmly pinned her to the ground. of course, it wasn¡¯t like a human kebab. cher wouldn¡¯t go that far. instead, she stabbed the spears into the ground around the girl¡¯s limbs, leaving no room for liz to move. it was like a prison. this way, he would not hurt the girl, but he would also completely show the difference in strength between the two of them. just like xue li said, she knew her limits. ¡°do you know where you lost?¡± xue li dispelled her fallen abyss form and came to the side of the girl who was lying on the ground with a face full of unwillingness. ¡± you shouldn¡¯t have used a move that consumes a lot of energy before you have figured out the enemy¡¯s strength. you shouldn¡¯t have lost your ability to judge and tried to win the battle by making a single gamble when you thought that your enemy was at a disadvantage.¡± although liz turned her head away from cher¡¯s cold voice, she pursed her lips and knew that cher was right. the reason why she was pinned to the ground in the end was because she had used up too much energy in the beginning, causing her physical strength and magic power to be unable to keep up. she was completely defeated by cher¡¯s counterattack. this had nothing to do with the difference in strength. this was experience. she was a young lady who was born into a noble family. in this aspect, she was almost zero. it was not surprising that she would lose so badly compared to the monsters nurtured by the fallen abyss. however, when cher opened her mouth, liz turned her head in shock and looked up at the woman standing beside her. ¡°do you know that if you were placed in our wolf pack, you would be the first to die? any experienced wolf would know that we can¡¯t compare to lions and tigers in terms of strength, can¡¯t compare to antelopes and leopards in terms of speed, and can¡¯t compare to rhinoceroses and elephants in terms of size. ¡± however, the reason why we are still the top predators is because we will continue to learn in battle and know how to use tactics. we will never fight head-on with our prey. instead, we will slowly wear it down, figure it out, and only attack when we find the most favorable opportunity. ¡± he didn¡¯t even need to talk about imparting combat techniques. what surprised liz the most was the words ¡± us wolves ¡± coming out of cher¡¯s mouth. ¡°wolves? you¡­ don¡¯t you feel like you¡¯re the master? this was the first time the young girl spoke to xue li. ¡°the forest we are currently in was originally my hometown, and also¡­l still remember the day when fallen abyss descended. ¡°when my clan brother returned from hunting, he first bit my mother to death. my father went to subdue him, but who would have thought that my mother¡¯s corpse would become the same as my brother¡¯s? my defenseless father was also bitten. ¡°and i¡­¡± cher lowered her gaze. in lissy¡¯s eyes, a familiar expression appeared on the face of the female oracle of fallen abyss. that was because it was just like how she looked when her father, who had turned into a monster, was tied to the bed. ¡°at that time, i clearly had the chance to stop this disaster and inform the other clansmen in advance, but because i was afraid, afraid¡­l didn¡¯t do anything. i hid in a corner and watched as my loved ones were bitten to death. then, i watched as my loved ones who were bitten to death turned into the same monsters and ran towards my own kind in the other tribes. ¡°i ran away. the forest was already filled with monsters infected by the fallen abyss. there was no safe place. if i hadn¡¯t met lord black, i wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to stand here and talk to you. ¡®y ¡°after that, under lord black¡¯s leadership, we returned to the territory and purified our own kind who had been contaminated by the fallen abyss, but¡­ perhaps this is karma. during the battle, i was also infected by the fallen abyss and was about to become a monster¡­¡± it was lord black who saved me and pulled me back from the edge of depravity. however, the price is that i will forever coexist with this evil force that caused all this misery. the ¡°lord black¡± that xue li mentioned was bai. as long as lissy wasn¡¯t stupid, she would be able to tell that it was the same. as a female, or rather, one who had similar experiences, the young girl could feel xue li¡¯s feelings. every time xue li mentioned bai, even though it was obvious that she was deliberately controlling her facial expression, she inadvertently revealed the dependence, trust, and even..adoration. liz had a deep understanding of all this, as if she was seeing a miniature version of herself. the girl felt even more guilty and guilty for mistaking xue li for an evil fallen abyss monster. ¡°yes¡­ i¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°i didn¡¯t know that you¡­¡± it was very rare to hear an apology from this arrogant young lady. cher shook her head, as if to say that the past was the past. it could even be said that it was a symbol of friendship. cher even extended her hand to liz, who was lying on the ground, as a witness. what a touching scene! liao zixuan, who was watching from a distance, expressed that he was very stingy! it was a pity that the male lead had less scenes. where was the male lead? no, why would she want a dog man? wasn¡¯t it nice to have a lily stick on her? what was that? the scumbag is me, so it¡¯s fine. unfortunately, it was a pity. xue li was xue li. that black-bellied little husky¡­bah, a little black and white she-wolf in every sense.. Chapter 345 - Chapter 345: Butterfly’s Flapping Wings (Part 1) chapter 345: butterfly¡¯s flapping wings (part 1) translator: 549690339 cher looked at the human girl who seemed to have fallen into a state of empathy with her. she held her hand affectionately and was about to stand up. she said bluntly, ¡°if you really feel sorry for me, why don¡¯t you leave lord hei¡¯s side? xue li would definitely be extremely grateful to you. ¡°if you wish, i can burn incense for you every day as a form of repayment. ¡°xue li¡¯s other hand was holding her jade-like fingers as she said seriously. ¡°huh?¡± liz held cher¡¯s hand and froze. then, she flung it away. he jumped up from the ground on his own, along with the anger in his heart. our young miss still has a bad temper! what was called a second face-changing plastic sisterly relationship? ¡°hehe, you really know how to joke. don¡¯t you know that once you¡¯re bitten by us vampires, you¡¯ll be mine for life?¡± liz wanted to trick shirley. however, who would have thought that the other party would use a type of ¡®just you?¡± his gaze directly made her blush. indeed, the stronger she became, the more curious liz became about bai¡¯s strength. that stinky hooligan¡­just how strong was he? speaking of which, the young girl suddenly recalled that bai seemed to have told her once that damir and harvey were fighting to become his disciples. at that time, lissy thought that liao zixuan was just bragging. but now it seemed like¡­ was he joking at that time? ¡°yes, i¡­ my current ability is still insufficient, and the effect may not be obvious, but at least i¡¯ve bitten white before. what about you? you wouldn¡¯t have been by bai¡¯s side for so long, and still¡­ you didn¡¯t do anything, right?¡± under liz¡¯s sharp teeth, shirley¡¯s expression changed. she was about to lose her composure again. it was obvious that her defense had been broken. this was indeed a pain point that she could not forget. on the other hand, the girl opposite him raised her head high like a winner. she had a smug look on her face as if she was catching up from behind and overtaking someone at a bend. ¡°also, cher, although i sympathize with you and want to support you, sometimes, humans and demons really can¡¯t be together. it¡¯s too taboo.¡± liz shook her head regretfully. she was still chasing after the victory. this was the basic operation of a noble, and it was also the beginning of a new round of ¡® liz vs shirley ¡± battle. but what the young girl did not expect was¡­ under her words that could be said to be a ¡®sure-kill¡¯ threat, xue li¡¯s expression became much better. in fact¡­ liz saw the corners of her mouth curl up from the woman¡¯s expression. ¡°indeed.¡± cher held back her laughter and tried to maintain a cold expression. she nodded in agreement. as for the young girl, although lissy was suspicious and felt that something was not quite right, for the sake of her reputation, she still forced herself to endure it and snorted at shirley. although they were far away, he didn¡¯t know what the two girls were talking about. yes, when shirley and liz started fighting, liao zixuan ran far away to make room for them on the stage. however, looking at how they were getting along so harmoniously at the moment, as if they had endless things to talk about, liao zixuan felt very gratified. he felt that all his efforts were worth it. at the very least, he had turned the tragic ending of the game into a beautiful one, right? he changed the fate of the npcs in the game. although it was a little irresponsible, this npc was not that npc. the one at home had not been raised properly, and he had already gone to raise the one outside first. it was considered to be a practice. liao zixuan could imagine how great liz¡¯s future achievements would be. when the game officially opened and a large number of players flooded in, whether it was the girl¡¯s status, appearance, or even strength, she would be impeccable. she would definitely have a large number of fans and become one of the most sought after characters by players. at that time, he would be able to proudly say that this cabbage was raised by him! this wasn¡¯t just talk, it was real. liao zixuan¡¯s health bar was visible to the naked eye. it had been sucked away by liz. the best proof was that there was almost 20% less empty! but speaking of which¡­ he didn¡¯t expect that this young miss was really a juicer! liao zixuan thought that it would be good enough if lissy could suck 10% from him, but who would have thought that it would double up. he even looked at the girl¡¯s posture and felt that she was still not satisfied. she was far from her limit. if it was an ordinary fish¡¯s interface, it would be fine. however, he had the taboo monster¡¯s stats window. as everyone knew, in most online games, bosses were all bulls. as the boss of bosses, the bull of bulls, his 20% health bar was equivalent to the full health bar of a normal boss of the same level. so, did liz suck a level 30 boss dry? good fellow! with this thought, liao zixuan¡¯s gaze at liz changed. so, this was¡­was it really something a prince bloodline could do? however, above prince was monarch! liao zixuan vaguely remembered that the world boss that the players fought in the ¡°green maple¡± country seemed to be a ruler-level blood breed. its name seemed to be¡­rui dracula? wait a minute. could it be that the fate of this cannon fodder npc that he casually changed would later implicate him in a series of huge hidden plots? Chapter 346 - Chapter 346: Butterfly’s Flapping Wings (Part 1) chapter 346: butterfly¡¯s flapping wings (part 1) translator: 549690339 no way, no way? if liao zixuan remembered correctly, the earl had said that liz¡¯s mother was in the nine kingdoms of the continent. she was elegant and had countless children. that aunt¡­cough, old grandma, i¡¯ve long forgotten that i have a daughter like liz. yes. within the wind god realm. one of the nine nations, the qing feng. bloody ridge. this was a small island located in the territory of the ¡°green maple¡± country. at the top of the island, on the top of the cliff of the mountain range, stood a long ancient castle that seemed to have existed for an unknown period of time. it one were to compare it to the manor and castle ot earl sisl¡¯s family in fire code city, the two would be nothing. be it in terms of height or size, they were not on the same level. at this moment, the weather outside the castle was a little bad. it was gloomy, lightning flashed, and thunder rumbled. the storm stirred up waves, hitting the rocks at the edge of the cliff and splashing large waves. inside the castle, in the top-floor conference hall, there was a long noble table that was more than ten meters long. it was made of some precious wood. under the dark clouds in the sky, the dim light shone through the skylight, faintly illuminating the four or five people sitting at the long table. there were men and women among them. they all looked very young, as if they were only in their twenties or thirties. the meeting room was silent. no one spoke. the atmosphere inside was obviously a little depressing, just like the weather outside. finally, the sound of high heels clacking could be heard from the corridor outside. the silence was finally broken. when they saw the mature woman appear at the entrance of the conference hall, the five men and women sitting quietly inside immediately stood up and bowed to the woman. ¡°lord third ancestor!¡± on the other hand, the mature woman yawned when she saw this. she waved her hand and continued to walk towards the main seat. she said leisurely, ¡°what are you doing? didn¡¯t i already say that you can just call me mother at home? can¡¯t you feel a little more familiar? it¡¯s not easy for me to wake up, but in the end, i don¡¯t feel at home at all. seriously¡­¡± the woman mumbled as she sat down and leaned lazily against the back of the chair. the yawning from her mouth had not stopped since she entered the door, as if she had really just woken up from a very long sleep. she rubbed her sleepy eyes and stretched her back comfortably. her curvaceous figure was like a peach, and it was instantly revealed. she was filled with a mature charm and had the youthful vitality of a young girl. after doing all this, she put on a slightly more serious expression and began to look around the conference hall. her five children. when the three men and two women faced his gaze, their expressions were different. some were afraid, some were loyal, some were cautious, some were cautious, and some¡­he didn¡¯t look at her. the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile. the woman on the main seat said lazily,¡± ¡± this time, i¡¯m going to wake up and call for an emergency family meeting to inform you to rush over. there¡¯s only one reason. ¡± when the five children in the second seat heard this, their expressions became more focused. several of them even held their breaths nervously. because every meeting of his mother would bring turmoil to the country. if it was too big, it would be a bloodbath. however, the woman¡¯s next words made all the children present freeze on the spot as if they were petrified. ¡°oh¡­ sigh, it¡¯s not a big deal. it doesn¡¯t seem like it¡¯s worth a meeting. however, i think it¡¯s better to tell you about this. after all¡­¡± pausing for a while, the mature woman showed an embarrassed expression to her children. however, if one looked closely, they would realize that it was not embarrassment at all. instead, it was more like¡­ they were looking forward to the upcoming show. after the end of the old era of chaos, during the era of the nine deities, one of the three remaining ancestors of the large blood breed, the only female ancestor, and also the youngest ancestor, louise dracula said leisurely,¡± ¡°you might¡­¡± ¡°i¡¯m going to have another sister..¡± Chapter 347 - Chapter 347: Butterfly’s Wings (Part 2) chapter 347: butterfly¡¯s wings (part 2) translator: 549690339 the conference hall fell into a dead silence. the heavy rain outside the castle and the crackling sound of the window were particularly clear at this moment. it was as if they were in the hearts of the five children of louise. louise¡¯s third son was the first to break the silence. he had a pale face, human-shaped eyes, and a refined appearance. he sat next to louise. ¡°mother, please don¡¯t joke around. everyone knows that when you¡¯re in a deep sleep, no one can enter the family¡¯s legacy blood pool. ¡± ¡°if you don¡¯t enter the legacy blood pool, you won¡¯t be able to awaken your ancestor¡¯s bloodline, mother. this is what the entire dracula family has known for centuries. after her third son spoke, louise winked at him. the woman held her cheeks. she looked like a mother, but she didn¡¯t even look like an ancestor. instead, she looked more like a¡­a mischievous girl? ¡°that¡¯s why i¡¯m also very curious about how my daughter awakened. otherwise, i wouldn¡¯t have forcefully woken up from my sleep.¡± louise sighed again as she spoke, and then yawned again as proof. as for the children in the secondary seats, their expressions turned serious when they saw this. louise might sound casual, but in reality, the more powerful a being was, the more important it was for them to be in a deep sleep. once it was stopped midway, it would be difficult to ¡± fall asleep ¡± again. louise had already used ¡± sleeping ¡± as proof. no matter how much their children did not believe it, they could only accept it. their competition was¡­another sibling appeared out of nowhere. therefore, the eldest son, louis, who was the most impatient and also the one who sat closest to louise, was the first to speak loudly,¡± ¡°then mother, where is our new sister now? who is father fang? to be able to become the first person in the family to awaken his bloodline in thousands of years, his father must be very powerful, right?¡± ¡°are they immortals from gui li? winter¡¯s executive officer? well¡­ the spirit-branded retainers from the thousand islands seemed to be quite capable. from the beginning to the end, according to the ranking in his heart, louis listed out the existences that he could think of as ¡± strong ¡± in the nine nations. but louise shook her head repeatedly, her expression hiding an indescribable teasing look. he had made several wrong guesses. unlike his refined younger brother, louis, who was a big man, scratched the back of his head impatiently. finally, he slapped his thigh. as if he had thought of something, his eyes lit up and he said loudly, ¡°i know! mother, you must have secretly wooed our green maple¡¯s wind god, right? only the child of his mother and lord wind god could create such a miracle! after the thick-headed lou yi, his third son and his second daughter, who were the first to speak, had their expressions changed. they were different from their big brother¡¯s excitement. instead, they were a little unpredictable. as for the remaining fourth son and youngest fifth daughter, one of them was resting with his eyes closed, as if he did not care at all. the other had been nervously clenching her hands since the beginning, looking weak and afraid to express her opinion. humph! suddenly, a cold snort caused the atmosphere in the conference hall to freeze. ¡°wind god? don¡¯t talk to me about that bard who doesn¡¯t do anything serious all day. other than drinking and singing, i don¡¯t even know if it¡¯s a boy or a girl. ¡°louise said angrily. from the shame and anger on the woman¡¯s face, it could be seen that the wind god had probably done something extremely beastly to her. for example, lying on the bed half-covered and waiting for a long time without seeing any trace of his lover. the next day, he found that the wine cellar in his castle that had been treasured for many years had been emptied. the thought of this made her angry. louise lost her interest in teasing her children and directly announced the answer. ¡°if i didn¡¯t sense wrongly, your new sister is in the flame domain. ¡°yan¡­ flame domain?¡± all the children were stunned. ¡°m-mother, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re¡­ are you on good terms with fire god? but i remember that fire god is also a woman¡­female?¡± louis showed an exaggerated expression of surprise and hesitated. he couldn¡¯t be bothered with his eldest son, who didn¡¯t have a good brain. louise spoke again,¡± ¡°ten years ago, when i was traveling, i had a child with a human earl of fire code city. after trying hard to recall, louise added two more words. ¡°probably.¡± after all, would you remember how many pieces of bread you had eaten? ¡°what? flame domain? or¡­humans?¡± louis exclaimed. even his fourth son, who had his eyes closed and seemed indifferent to everything, opened his eyes and frowned. ¡°mother, if i remember correctly, the flame domain belongs to the nine nations. putting aside the ¡®gods¡¯, it is said that not many of the lowest in the overall national strength can reach the transcendent level. ¡°even if our younger sister is talented and can naturally awaken mother¡¯s ancestral bloodline, but¡­ there shouldn¡¯t be any fresh blood in the flame domain that could activate her bloodline, right?¡± his third son, who was the most rational and intelligent, was right. other than awakening the bloodline, it also needed to be activated. unlike the former, which could be explained by ¡± talent,¡± the latter was a real hardware.. Chapter 348 - Chapter 348: Butterfly’s Flapping Wings (Part 2) chapter 348: butterfly¡¯s flapping wings (part 2) translator: 549690339 his words attracted the approval of his brother, louis. ¡°that¡¯s right. if it weren¡¯t for the fire god, it would have been annexed long ago in that desolate corner of the flame domain. i think it might have been a mutation in her bloodline and she used some low-grade blood to activate it, right louis ¡®words were rough but not rough. even louise nodded, as if she also felt that this possibility was the highest at the moment. ¡°tsk tsk, this new little sister of mine is really pitiful. it was originally a very lucky thing. however, from the looks of it¡­¡± the second daughter shook her head regretfully, her tone full of pity. if he hadn¡¯t noticed her relieved expression a second ago, he would have thought that she was feeling regretful. however, this sentence was not wrong. the blood clan had a very strong concept of the ¡± first drop of blood.¡± to put it bluntly, it was what blood was needed to activate the bloodline. the greater the potential of the original host of the first drop of blood, the same would be reflected on the blood clan. his children, including his mother louise, did not think highly of his ¡± new sister¡¯s ¡± first drop of blood. relying on trash blood to activate the bloodline was equivalent to destroying his future and ruining the ancestor¡¯s bloodline that had unlimited potential. ¡°that¡­ i¡­ i¡¯ve heard that the flame domain seems to be¡­ there seemed to be¡­a forbidden demon that belonged to them?¡± the youngest fifth daughter, who had always been timid and seemed to be very introverted, suddenly spoke weakly at this time. her second daughter, who was sitting next to her, immediately shook her shoulders and laughed mockingly. then, she revealed a ridiculous expression. ¡°a forbidden demon? even if the flame domain really had it, how could my little sister have the chance to absorb it?¡± ¡°let alone her, among the five of us, which one of us has ever sucked the blood of a forbidden monster? that kind of existence was the same as his mother. they had existed since the old chaotic era. even the nine gods had to suppress them in secret, not daring to let them grow up peacefully. ¡± ¡°a younger sister who has just awakened her bloodline? what right did she have to suck his blood? could it be that she was in love with a forbidden monster?¡± the second daughter¡¯s words were clearly laced with a strong, aggressive, and sour tone. everyone present knew that there was a reason for this. once, by chance, her second daughter got to know a forbidden monster that had transformed. she had to grasp such a heaven-sent opportunity. therefore, under her crazy pursuit, the forbidden monster followed her second daughter ¡®half-heartedly¡¯ and did what it had to do¡­ in the end, when it came to repaying the favor and letting her daughter taste the blood of the forbidden monster, she pulled up her pants and ran away. this made her daughter very angry, so she was very traumatized in this aspect. as for louise¡­ as a mother, she covered her mouth and laughed. she had no intention of interfering with the various conflicts and confrontations between her children. she might as well be more like a¡­ a fun person? ¡°alright, no matter what, since i¡¯ve awakened my bloodline, no matter how low my future potential is, i have to take it over. ¡°this matter is decided by¡­¡± ¡°owl, you do it. go to the flame domain and bring your new sister back. ¡°louise looked around and finally looked at her fourth son. ¡°yes, mother.¡± owl nodded. his personality was very cold. he did not ask why his mother chose him, nor did he show any signs of trouble. he only answered calmly, unwilling to say another word. ¡°remember not to make too much of a fuss. although the flame domain is weak, it¡¯s still one of the nine nations. moreover, their gods aren¡¯t like ours. it¡¯s said that the god of fire is on duty every day. if you make the god of fire unhappy, even i can¡¯t save you. ¡± after a simple reminder, louise lost her seriousness again. she said with interest, also, this is a rare opportunity. i¡¯ll allow you to make a trip to the thousand islands first. ¡± ¡°yes¡­ let me think, which part of the island did you get kicked out of¡­oh right! yae shrine, help me send my regards to your father and your shrine sister. although we¡¯re half-brothers, i really like that little girl! ¡°she wanted to seal me and save her fallen brother, hehehe¡­¡± louise clutched her stomach and let out a crisp laugh. even though it wasn¡¯t hard to hear the evil humor in it, owl¡¯s eyes still lit up, and a hint of emotion appeared on his stoic face. ¡°thank, thank you, mother!¡± a rare grateful tone escaped from owl¡¯s mouth. the second daughter, who was sitting opposite owl, pursed her lips when she saw this. it was as if she was still brooding over this matter in the past. she was expressing disdain and disdain. ¡°alright, that¡¯s it. i should go back to my coffin. sigh¡­ i just don¡¯t know if i can fall asleep again. should i eat some night charm grass¡­¡± after the matter was finished, the order was given to the other. louise yawned and waved her hand as if she was going to take a nap. her body magically transformed into blood-colored bats and finally disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight. after the mother¡¯s aura disappeared, the five children¡¯s expressions relaxed significantly. they didn¡¯t have the feeling of reunion that they had with their brothers and sisters. they chatted and chatted. everyone seemed to be unwilling to talk to each other. after they finished talking about business, they stood up and left one by one.. Chapter 349 - Chapter 349: Butterfly’s Flapping Wings (Part 2) chapter 349: butterfly¡¯s flapping wings (part 2) translator: 549690339 however¡­ two of the five people secretly gathered in a secret room in the castle after they left. ¡°what do you think? is this male voice sounded. ¡°from mother¡¯s tone and attitude¡­ like the false and the false it was another female voice. ¡°then what should we do? we just accepted and got a sister who fell from the sky and divided the family inheritance with us? i won¡¯t do that!¡± ¡°oh? you pretended to be gentle in front of your mother, but in the end, i couldn¡¯t tell that your actual personality was even more impatient than that silly big guy, louis. the woman¡¯s voice was filled with sarcasm. she quickly changed her tone. ¡°don¡¯t worry. it¡¯s still a problem whether our new sister can even appear in front of mother.¡± ¡°you¡­ you mean¡­¡± the male voice seemed to have thought of something. ¡°that¡¯s right. from the flame domain to our green maple, it¡¯s normal for some accidents to happen on such a long journey, right? and our blood race bloodline is so precious. it¡¯s also normal for others to spy on us in the flame domain, right?¡± ¡°but¡­ wouldn¡¯t this anger his mother? she seemed to value him very much. she even sent owl to personally pick him up. ¡°the man hesitated. however, the female voice seemed to have heard a joke and sneered. ¡°respect? heh, if she really valued him, she wouldn¡¯t have asked owl to go to thousand island to visit her family, and she wouldn¡¯t have specially held a family meeting to tell us about this.¡± ¡°don¡¯t tell me you haven¡¯t noticed that mother has no affection for us, her flesh and blood. for her, the law of the jungle is the only law of survival. perhaps she just wants to see us brothers and sisters killing each other to add some fun to her long and boring life.¡± ¡°since that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll do as she wishes. we can¡¯t touch the remaining three for now, but she¡¯s a younger sister who has just awakened. ¡± it was such a cruel thing, but it sounded as if he was stepping on an ant by the roadside. the male voice couldn¡¯t help but shiver a little. he suddenly said, ¡°oh right, why did you suddenly mention the forbidden demon in the flame domain during the meeting?¡± ¡°it¡¯s just a test. before making any plans, we have to think of the worst possibility. but looking at my mother, it seems that i¡¯m overthinking.¡± ¡°oh, i see.¡± the male voice wanted to say something, but it seemed like he couldn¡¯t hold it in. ¡°can you stop pretending to be like that outside? i keep feeling, feeling¡­¡± ¡°that¡­ what, what did she feel? could it be that, if i say this, brother, you¡­l don¡¯t like it¡­ what?¡± the voice of the female voice changed and immediately became soft and weak, timid and afraid. ¡°i will arrange for people as soon as possible to go to the flame domain to find that sister before owl. you can decide whether to kill her or not after that. ¡°thank you¡­ thank you, brother, brother¡­the best!¡± a soft and happy voice sounded. it was as if he could not take it anymore. the man in the secret room did not say anything else and quickly left. only the youngest fifth daughter was left behind. she looked at the map of the continent on the secret chamber and pondered over the location of the flame domain. ¡°it¡¯s not easy to have a younger sister. she¡¯s finally not the youngest¡­¡¯ ¡°oh¡­ it feels like a pity.¡± the blood climbed up the map and swallowed it. a faint voice echoed in the secret chamber. ¡°your sister is a bad person. ¡°i really want to taste my mother¡¯s taste¡­¡± licking his red lips, his sharp fangs shone in the darkness. winter country. under the white snowfield. ¡°professor, there¡¯s a k-grade prototype machine that we¡¯ve lost contact with. should we start the recovery plan?¡± ¡°hmm? where are they?¡± ¡°flame domain, farm farm 58.¡± ¡°tsk, they actually built a farm in a broken place like the flame domain. what a waste of resources. let¡¯s see if there are any second type of test subjects in the farm. if there aren¡¯t, we can just treat it as scrap. there was no expectation in the doctor¡¯s voice. everyone knew how rare the second type of test subjects were. even in their own country, there were not many of them. however¡­ ¡°professor, it seems¡­one, no, two.¡± ¡°what did you say?¡± therefore, just as liao zixuan was about to call off the war and completely end the flame domain, he wanted to go home to find the little girl, pack his luggage, and set sail happily to the next water god kingdom, the thousand islands¡­ boom! the sky seemed to have been torn apart. in the blink of an eye, it turned as red as fire, as if purgatory was roasting the sky. no one would forget this scene because it had only been a short while. this symbolized¡­ the fire god descended. and the place of descent¡­ a thousand miles away in the starfire forest, cher, liz, and liao zixuan all had a premonition. fire code city. the reason why liao zixuan¡¯s heart tightened was that¡­ a bad premonition arose, and he quickly sensed the little girl¡¯s location. in the end, this sense was more important. after sensing it, he realized¡­ for some reason, vivian had left red flame town when he was settling the matter between the earl and liz. at this moment, she was also¡­fire code city? could it be¡­ liao zixuan quickly looked around. he realized that the maid who had been in a ¡± standby ¡± mode after the earl¡¯s death had indeed disappeared. this proved that¡­ a new machine was born! ¡°the second type of test subject¡­this is bad! could it be that she had already awakened her ability?? Chapter 350 - Chapter 350: The Last Peace Before the Storm chapter 350: the last peace before the storm translator: 549690339 [the flames bring the seeds of revenge. the foraging crows pick them up and scatter them. innocent people eat them by mistake and eventually become the source of the spread of the plague. don¡¯t stay, don¡¯t stay. always remember your position and stay close to the people you serve.] [the cradle of a young life was strangled¡­his parents were raped¡­brother¡­ they turned against each other¡­everything is sad, everything is in a hurry if the tables turned¡­master and servant¡­leave them all behind¡­] [winter¡­ will arrive¡­ needles¡­stab towards¡­servants, servants, servants, servants, servants, servants, servants, servants, servants, servants, servants, servants, servants, servants, servants, servants, servants, servants, servants, servants, servants only then can i obey¡­ preserve humanity¡­] f * ck! what the hell is this! time goes back a little bit. red flame town reconstruction site. in vivian¡¯s temporary cabin. alina was cleaning and cleaning, and her cheeks were puffed up. she stared at the bucket with her eyes wide open. a new oracle message suddenly appeared. she looked at it for a long time, but she couldn¡¯t see why. what did he mean by that? was he bullying her because she was uneducated?? as she used her ability, elena gradually discovered a fact. the more important the matter, the more confusing the hints given by the oracle. therefore, the more she did not understand the oracle, the greater the impact it had on her! this is bad! in the past, elina could at least understand the simplest and most complete first line, but this time, she could only understand the last half of the first line. thinking of this¡­ hiss¡­ irina gasped. the little maid was so nervous that she couldn¡¯t help but clench her hand that was holding the broom. coincidentally, at this moment, the sound of the door opening came from behind. creak¡­ scared! the little maid was shocked and almost jumped up. ¡°elena, what¡¯s wrong? it felt¡­ you don¡¯t look too good. are you too tired? do you want to asked with concern as she walked into the room. ¡°hu! no¡­l¡¯m fine.¡¯ seeing that it was a little girl, irina heaved a sigh of relief. she sighed at herself for being overly nervous and waved her hand to signal for the girl to come over. then, she quietly hid the oracle text in the bucket beside her feet. ¡°vivian, why are you back? seeing that the little girl seemed to be in a hurry, irina couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously. usually, at this time, vivian was still fighting with the refugees and foreigners to rebuild their homes. it was rare for her to return home so early. ¡°this¡­ vivian hesitated and said,¡± ¡± not long ago, a brother of chris called ¡®little seven¡¯ came to look for me. he said that chris had something to say to me in private and asked me to go to the starfire forest, so i wanted to go home first and put everything down. ¡°oh, i see.¡± elina nodded in understanding. the servant girl had some impression of ¡± little seven ¡°. he seemed to be chris¡¯s second-in-command. although the two of them were the boss and the younger brother, they were more like brothers and had a very good relationship. however, what made elina curious was why chris had to ask someone else to pass the message. why did he have to ask vivian to go so far away? the starfire forest was about an hour away from red flame town, and teleportation was not possible because there were no anchor points in the wilderness. could it be¡­ shua! as if she had thought of something, irina¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. she gave the little girl a meaningful smile and quickly urged vivian. ¡°oh, hurry up and go. don¡¯t make her wait anxiously. however, remember to be gentle when you reject her! hehe¡­¡± ¡°refuse? what rejection?¡± vivian looked puzzled. ¡°alright, don¡¯t ask anymore. you¡¯ll know when you go! elina mysteriously pushed vivian out of the house after she put her things away. he closed the door again. the maid hummed a tune and prepared to continue cleaning the room. however, halfway through the humming.. elena suddenly stopped. no, wait¡­ no, no, no! did vivian¡­¡±stay ? the word ¡± stay ¡± was a great provocation to the maid, because just a few minutes ago, the oracle had just instructed her not to stay, not to stay! the words that were previously confusing suddenly became clear at this moment. therefore, the last line of the first line did not refer to the young miss, but¡­vivian? irina cursed her stupidity in her heart. yes, although it was temporary, her current position was vivian¡¯s exclusive maid. it had nothing to do with the lady! putting down the cleaning tools in her hand, irina did not even change her dirty clothes. she rushed out of the door to catch up with vivian who had just left. although she didn¡¯t know the reason for doing so, since the oracle had the words ¡± never leave ¡°, she would definitely do the right thing. every time she scolded the oracle in her heart, she would say that it was unreliable, but in reality, the little maid¡¯s body was still very honest. ¡°wei¡­vivian!¡± ¡°wait a minute! wait¡­ phew¡­ wait a minute!¡± an anxious shout came from behind. the little girl turned around and saw the panting maid. ¡°elena? how did you¡­¡± ¡°ah! ¡®great, i finally made it in time. phew¡­¡¯ phew¡­ i¡¯m so tired. vivian, why are you walking so weak weak elan rested with her hands on her knees for a long time before she regained her strength.. Chapter 351 - Chapter 351: The Last Tranquility Before the Storm (2) chapter 351: the last tranquility before the storm (2) translator: 549690339 ¡°it¡¯s like this, vivian. after you left, i thought about it again. i feel that as your personal maid, i have to stay by your side at all times for such an important matter! fearing that vivian would refuse, irina quickly added. ¡°by the way, just, just treat it as coming out to get some fresh air and rest for a while. it¡¯s a little boring to always stay at home¡­¡± vivian hesitated for a moment after the maid said that because little seven had told her that chris wanted her to come alone. however, elena had been working very hard recently. after weighing the pros and cons, vivian nodded. ¡°yay! hehe¡­¡± holding the little girl¡¯s hand happily, elina and vivian walked together. however, the little maid was thinking about something else. the first line of the oracle was completed. but the second line¡­ in the opposite direction of the starfire forest, in a remote place in the wilderness. with seven leading the way, chris was so excited when he heard that vivian wanted to meet him alone that he set off with him without even thinking. however, after walking for a while, when chris¡¯s excitement subsided, his keen perception sent him a warning signal. ¡°little seven, stop for a moment.¡± chris suddenly called out to little seven. ¡®what? old¡­ boss, just a few more steps and we¡¯ll be there. it¡¯s just ahead, we¡¯ll be there soon¡­ seven turned around in shock and said. ¡°i haven¡¯t even asked. ¡°chris sighed. seeing boss like this, little seven¡¯s expression changed again, and her gaze started to drift uncontrollably. ¡°little seven, how long have we known each other?¡± when i was five or six years old, my parents abandoned me and threw me on the streets of the outer urban area. if i hadn¡¯t met my boss, i¡­ i would have frozen to death and starved to death long ago.¡± little seven¡¯s voice became softer and softer. chris¡¯s eyes flashed with recollection. indeed, he had been an orphan since he was young. the first companion he met was little seven. from then on, the two children on the streets supported each other and eventually grew up to have today¡¯s achievements. it could be said that little seven was his most trusted and closest brother. however¡­ why? little seven, give me a reason. ¡°chris hid the trembling in his voice. although his tone sounded calm, it was like the dark waves under the calm sea, trying to suppress the anger in his heart. plop! seven knelt on the ground. little seven and chris had a tacit understanding since they were young. he knew that he couldn¡¯t lie to boss and had already made preparations for the future. pain and struggle flashed across little seven¡¯s face. ¡°boss, nana¡­nana, she¡­wu¡­ i¡­ i have no choice! they put¡­ they kidnapped nana from the city¡­lf i don¡¯t do what they say¡­ do¡­¡± tears flowed down little seven¡¯s face, his hands tightly clutching the soil on the ground. ¡°nana is pregnant! why did they! why? i was going to marry nana after we were done here. nana¡¯s parents finally accepted me. everything was going to be fine, but why¡­ why!¡± chris had known about little seven and nana from the very beginning. not to mention him, even his subordinates had calluses on their ears. every time they went on a mission, little seven would always talk about nana. she would always say that she would marry a wife after she earned enough money. he had even survived the fire code city¡¯s disaster, but who would have thought¡­ ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i¡¯m sorry, boss. i had to do this. otherwise, i¡¯ll let nana down. i¡¯m sorry¡­my child in nana¡¯s stomach!¡± little seven knelt on the ground and cried, while chris¡­the young man finally couldn¡¯t suppress his anger and punched little seven¡¯s face. bang! after a dull sound. little seven¡¯s face was red and swollen, and there was a blood bleed. he lay on the ground, he knew the difference in strength between him and chris, or perhaps he already felt guilty, so he gave up resisting. ¡°old¡­ boss, hurry, hurry back. they want me to face the big¡­ big sister was also¡­ln that case¡­lure big sister to¡­ starfire forest, they wanted to take the opportunity to¡­the people around big sister are in trouble. boss, if you rush back now, you still¡­ there¡¯s still time¡­¡± little seven said weakly. her eyes turned ashen because she knew that her mission had failed. if she didn¡¯t lure chris to the ambush, the treasure thieves would attack nana in the city. without nana and the baby in her stomach, little seven felt that he could die. but¡­ ¡°get up, don¡¯t f * cking play dead! ¡°chris ¡®irritable voice rang in little seven¡¯s ears. ¡°continue to lead the way!¡± ¡°wha¡­ what?¡± little seven wondered if there was something wrong with her ears. ¡°if i¡¯m not wrong, if i didn¡¯t appear at the location that those people had prepared for me, they would have killed the hostage, right? ¡°chris snorted disdainfully. although he had never done such a thing, it did not mean that he was not familiar with sinister methods. ¡°boss, you, your big sister¡­¡± little seven was speechless. he didn¡¯t even know what to say for a moment. he knew how much chris admired vivian. now, chris did not choose to turn around and save vivian¡¯s maid friend. this would definitely leave a great impression on big sister, but instead¡­ help the betrayed me? ¡°do you f * cking think of me as someone who would throw his brother¡¯s matters to the back of his mind just to pursue a woman? f * ck! if it weren¡¯t for the special circumstances, i really wanted to beat you up first! ¡± after chris finished cursing, he reached out his hand to little seven, who was crying on the ground. ¡°stop crying like a girl. hurry up and lead the way. i want to see which bastards dare to go against me, chris! ¡°but¡­but boss, there are many people lying in ambush¡­¡± ¡°hmph, don¡¯t underestimate your boss. ¡± after chris finished speaking, he secretly touched the card that was given to him by lord ¡± white ¡°. it was the card that he always carried with him no matter when he was sleeping or bathing. it was said that it could save his life in times of danger. this was also why chris was so confident and knew that there was an ambush. chris had originally planned to treat this legendary item as a family heirloom, but he did not expect¡­ was he going to use it so soon? however¡­ vivian¡­ i¡¯m sorry. chris knew the little girl¡¯s kindness to him and his brothers. she had saved their lives several times. now was a good opportunity to repay vivian¡¯s kindness and save vivian¡¯s maid. however, compared to little seven, chris still chose the latter. he could only rely on¡­ could vivian¡¯s maid best friend be smarter or lucky enough not to be at home and escape the disaster? creak¡­ the door opened. i¡¯m back! elina, who had left home to chase after vivian, stepped back into the house. of course. following closely behind the little maid was the sound of footsteps. ¡°elena, you¡¯re really¡­ are you feeling unwell?¡± vivian¡¯s voice sounded suspicious. ah, this is bad! irina thought to herself that this was bad. as an otaku, she was so happy that she forgot to act. after all, her period had suddenly come, so she had no choice but to ask vivian to cancel chris¡¯s invitation and come home to take care of herself. at the thought of this. ¡°it hurts..ah! it hurts¡­¡± the little maid clutched her lower abdomen and groaned. seeing this, vivian quickly helped elina to lie on the bed. after covering her with a blanket, she went to the kitchen to boil some hot water and soup. lying under the warm blanket, the little maid only showed her head. listening to vivian¡¯s busy voice in the kitchen, alina was filled with a sense of security and happiness. occasionally, he would be taken care of by the people¡­ that¡¯s great! but of course, this was not the reason why irina was acting like this. it was because of the oracle. the more she thought about it, the more she felt that the second line of the oracle was too tragic. it clearly stated that if she wanted to reverse the situation, she had to stay. in this way, the second line of the oracle was completed, right? however¡­ what would happen? just as elena was still pondering¡­ suddenly. the little maid¡¯s eyes widened. although she was under the blanket, she still felt a chill run from her toes to her head, and goosebumps rose all over her body. that was because¡­ her bed faced the entrance hall. and from her perspective, alina clearly saw that the doorknob of the door, there was a knife being taken from the outside¡­. it stabbed in ruthlessly! Chapter 352 - Chapter 352: Why Did They All Fall? 1 chapter 352: why did they all fall? 1 translator: 549690339 ka¡­ the door lock, which was not very sturdy, was easily opened by the blade. ¡®ixivo thieves appeared behind the door. at the same time, whispers could be heard. ¡°i can¡¯t believe that such a powerful person actually lives in such a shabby place. heh, he¡¯s really honest. ¡°cut the crap and quickly find the target.¡± before the slightly more experienced thief could finish his sentence, their eyes met with elena¡¯s horrified gaze. he did not give the little maid the chance to shout for help. the two bandits seemed to have done it countless times. one of them rushed over and grabbed the maid¡¯s limbs to stop her from struggling, while the other took a handkerchief that had been dipped in some kind of potion and had a strong pungent smell and covered elena¡¯s mouth. it was difficult for people to take effective action when they were extremely afraid. imagine a woman who lived alone at home and saw her door being broken into. elina could only watch helplessly as the bandit¡¯s figure closed in on her in the blink of an eye. fortunately, she did not meet the first condition. before the bandits could touch the maid, a light blue ripple barrier blocked them. because it was too sudden, there was no time to brake. after the thief¡¯s body crashed into it, a tyrannical rebound force instantly sent them flying. bang! bang! bang! after the sound of falling, he quickly got up from the ground. what appeared in the thief¡¯s eyes was a little girl with a frown. ¡°how could this be? didn¡¯t you say that you were led away?¡± ¡°retreat quickly!¡± the two thieves had obviously done their homework. they recognized vivian at a glance and did not even have the desire to fight. they wanted to escape. however, how could the little girl let them go? with a casual wave of her hand, the magic barrier in all directions blocked all the paths of the two bandits. when the scene changed again, they were already in the temporary office of red flame town. two bandits who were tied up were thrown aside. the guards and militiamen were mobilized, and the players who followed them to join in the fun. relying on vivian¡¯s discovery, they immediately found a few thieves who wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to cause trouble in other places. beside vivian, the maid, elina, looked at the fierce bandits who were tied up with fear. she did not dare to think about the consequences if she was alone at home, or if she did not force vivian to stay. a large part of the reason for this was that chris, who had been in charge of guarding against the invasion of other underground forces, had disappeared. then, even a fool could tell that seven had planned to ask vivian to leave red flame town. however, he still had to pry open the mouths of these two high-level bandits who were considered the main force of the operation. ¡°mayor! they still won¡¯t speak. we¡¯ve used all the methods we can¡­¡± the guard ran over and reported with a worried look on his face. ¡°ask him again! if it doesn¡¯t work out, i¡¯ll¡­¡± thorin slammed the table angrily. he held it in for a long time but did not say the words ¡± beat ¡± or ¡± torture ¡°. this was the disadvantage of the lawful faction. it was not that sorin did not want to, but that not many of his subordinates knew how to do it. this was because according to the official laws of the fire domain, torture was clearly prohibited. the two high-level bandits were also aware of this, which was why they were fearless and didn¡¯t say a word. this made thorin angry, and the little maid at the side was also stomping her feet, feeling a little aggrieved. moreover, elena had a strong feeling that the information on these two thieves would be very important. he saw that everyone was helpless. vivian was not bad at this, but she knew nothing about it. but fortunately, the girl thought of another person. perhaps she had some way to deal with this? hence, he decided to do it. ¡°another me, another me?¡± vivian began to whisper in her heart. a few seconds later. [what?] it was the same as the little girl¡¯s voice, but it was an arrogant version. of course, if one were to compare this with vivian¡¯s attitude of waking up from her deep sleep as soon as she spoke, then the test results would be out. she was arrogant and not slow at all. ¡°my other self, we¡¯re in trouble now. i wonder if i can ask you for help¡­¡¯ vivian quickly described the situation to her other self. [that¡¯s it?] a voice of disdain came from the spiritual space. she was actually on high alert because vivian had called out to her on her own accord, which was rare. however, she did not reply to vivian immediately. instead, she asked after sensing for a while,¡± [where¡¯s your little black? why isn¡¯t he here?) ¡°xiao hei went to do his own things. [humph! is that so?] in the spiritual space, the voice sounded like it was denouncing liao zixuan. at the critical moment, he was not by his side. however, in fact, it was not difficult to detect the secret joy in his voice. she had no choice. ever since vivian had the wolf cub by her side, she basically did not even have the chance to appear. she could only watch small movies in her spiritual space every day. now that her competitor was gone, how could she miss such a good opportunity? [leave such a small matter to me!) [i¡­ hehehe, i love interrogating people¡­] the eerie voice echoed in vivian¡¯s head, and she couldn¡¯t help but say a few more more words.. she carefully said,¡± Chapter 353 - Chapter 353: Why Did They All Fall?_2 chapter 353: why did they all fall?_2 translator: 549690339 ¡°the other me, then¡­ then i¡¯ll leave the body to you. however, try your best to be legal. [wait a minute, there are still so many outsiders here. aren¡¯t you afraid that i¡¯ll expose myself?) ¡°it¡¯s okay. we¡¯re one. i actually hope that you can appear in front of everyone more often¡­¡± after vivian finished, she paused for a moment and added one last sentence sneakily. ¡°with a good image¡­¡± [alright, alright! i¡¯ll take care of my image.) ¡°yes¡­ please.¡± vivian closed her eyes after she finished speaking, and when she opened them again¡­ a flash of red flashed across the little girl¡¯s originally clear eyes. at the same time, an upward arc appeared at the corner of her mouth. she moved quickly and arrived in front of mayor thorin. ¡°uncle, uncle thorin, can you let me¡­do you want to try?¡± he imitated vivian¡¯s soft voice, but his eyes were shining with anticipation. the two bandits who were tied up did not pay attention to the little girl¡¯s details. they only revealed mocking expressions when they heard her. in terms of strength, no matter how many of them there were, they were indeed no match for vivian. but in terms of interrogation, what? was this notoriously kind -hearted guy going to use kindness and preaching to influence them? on the other side. ¡°what? vivian, are you sure?¡± thorthorin wanted to speak but hesitated, so did elina, who was standing beside him with a puzzled expression. however, the little maid¡¯s mind spun quickly, and she instantly thought of a possibility. ¡°vivian, do you know interrogation magic?? ¡± as soon as he said that, sorin immediately had an expression of understanding, and the surrounding guards also understood. as for vivian, the smile on the little girl¡¯s face widened. she did not deny it and nodded. ¡°yes, i like¡­ he was good at this. however, could he ask the others to leave although everyone was curious and wanted to see it, since vivian had made a request, mayor thorin waved his hand and everyone in the interrogation room filed out. the two high-level thieves were supposed to be happy when they saw the little girl was the only one left in the empty interrogation room. however, when they saw vivian smiling at them, they felt a chill down their spines. he felt that this little girl¡­something was wrong? it seems to be the same as the original impression of the middle of the ground, not too much? an absurd thought rose from the bottom of their hearts. could it be¡­ would it have been better if he had confessed earlier? and then¡­ they had confirmed a fact. a bandit¡¯s early warning perception was indeed very sharp. because he had promised vivian that he would manage his image well. therefore, the entire process was very hidden and did not cause too much of a commotion. excent ¡°wait, you¡­what are you doing!¡± ¡°no, don¡¯t! don¡¯t come again, wait! i said, i¡­ah! uh.. the people outside the interrogation room could only hear the two high-level thieves who had been silent and had the time to mock the guards. at this moment, they were wailing like ghosts and howling like they were suffering from extreme torture. even in the end. ¡°no¡­¡± no! don¡¯t come over¡­ah!¡± ¡°spare me, i said¡­ i¡¯ll tell you everything! ¡± ¡°please, uhh¡­ beg¡­ stop¡­ stop!¡± only after a few minutes, it had turned into a kneeling and begging for mercy, from toughness to fear to now begging for mercy. it was no longer vivian who wanted to interrogate them for information, but they begged to tell the little girl everything they knew. finally. creak¡­ the door of the interrogation room opened again. just like when she first went in, vivian came out with the same soft and weak appearance. she nodded shyly at the people outside the door, indicating that she had lived up to expectations and was interrogated. when sorin, the little maid, and a few other players who had joined the town guard camp looked into the interrogation room again. from the appearance of the two high-level bandits, there was no obvious injury, but from their mental state¡­ ¡°don¡¯t come over, don¡¯t come over! i said it all! i already said¡­¡± ¡°demon¡­demons¡­demons¡­¡¯ they held their heads and squatted in the corner of the interrogation room, their bodies curled up tightly. they no longer looked like the evil people who had committed all kinds of crimes and were fearless. instead, they looked more like¡­the two mentally ill patients. ¡°wow, vivian, you, you¡¯re amazing! i didn¡¯t expect your interrogation magic to be so effective. moreover, it seems¡­lsn¡¯t the effect too good?¡± the little maid, elina, looked at the two high-level thieves and swallowed her saliva with lingering fear. she subconsciously muttered to herself, ¡°i keep feeling that they seem to have been played badly by you¡­¡± ¡°why? since you¡¯re so interested, do you want to learn and experience stared at the little maid. he asked with a smile. he immediately shivered. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only elina shook her head like a rattle. after briefly explaining the results of the interrogation to thorin, the group split into two groups. one group led the militia and players to rescue chris, while the other group headed to fire code city. she easily managed to find out where the kidnapped nana was being held. under the guise of saving people. but in fact, there was still a little selfishness in the second personality. although she was sleeping most of the time, she also knew that there was a force called the ¡± treasure thief group ¡± that always went against vivian.. Chapter 354 - Chapter 354: Why Did They All Fall?_3 chapter 354: why did they all fall?_3 translator: 549690339 she was different from a certain wolf cub. he didn¡¯t like to play those messy tricks. what she liked the most was¡­ ping push. this was the perfect opportunity¡­once and for all, right? it would save these flies from buzzing all day long. after such a pleasant decision. an excited smile appeared on his face. the teleportation circle under vivian¡¯s feet flickered and disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight. fire code city, outer urban area. the treasure thief gang¡¯s secret underground base. fox clan. if there were two things that ranked first in a woman¡¯s life, one was money, and the other was¡­appearance. sometimes. for a small number of women, their looks were more important than their lives. coincidentally. seductive fox was one of them. but now¡­ * *** the gloomy voice that sounded like a malicious ghost echoed in her room. the lights in the room were not switched on, and only a few candles were lit, so it was extremely dark. in such an environment, if he saw the woman in the center, it would be even more terrifying. the seductive fox now was not like before. she was naked and used her body and appearance as a weapon. ever since she had been devoured by xinyan¡¯s flames, she was no different from a dead person even though she was still alive. her entire body was wrapped in bandages, and not a single part of her skin could be seen. she could tell the reason from her face. there were large burn marks on her face. seductive fox had asked several doctors and even found a priest, but they all shook their heads and told her that they did not know what the cause was. no treatment was effective on her. rather than calling it a scar, it was more like a¡­ curse. now, she did not have the ability to break the curse. she could only pass the curse and hatred to others. ¡°do you see this iron brand? haha, it has already been roasted until it¡¯s red. if i put it on your face, tsk tsk¡­¡± seductive fox laughed a little hysterically. the person she was talking to was a beautiful young girl who was tied up and thrown on the ground. with the help of the weak candlelight, it could be seen that there was an obvious bulge on the young girl¡¯s lower abdomen. she had been pregnant for a while. at this moment, there was only endless fear on the young girl¡¯s face. she kept shaking her head, and large beads of cold sweat soaked her forehead. ¡°i remember that your name is nana, right? what a beautiful face! and the baby in your arms. now, i¡¯m going to put some makeup on your mother, okay? this way, your mother can be as beautiful as me!¡± ¡°don¡¯t be afraid. i¡¯ve already done makeup for many people. seductive fox, who was in a frenzy, was about to walk towards nana with the hot iron pincers in her hand. but at this moment¡­ dong dong dong! suddenly, someone knocked on the door. ¡°get lost! ¡± ¡°didn¡¯t i warn you not to bother me at a time like this? ¡°the seductive fox¡¯s eyes were filled with brutality. the people outside the door saw that seductive fox had no intention of opening the door, so they could only rely on themselves. he used a black sickle to cut the extremely sturdy door of the leader¡¯s room in half. ¡°ah, as expected, there¡¯s still one who can stand here. ¡°vivian¡¯s eyes flashed red, and the black sickle reflected a bloody shadow under the candlelight. seductive fox subconsciously looked down at the girl who appeared at the door. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only she saw her two elite guards being trampled under the girl¡¯s boots like dead pigs. if one looked further back, they would see that members of the fox clan like the guards were all over the corridor behind the girl. perhaps he had also sensed seductive fox¡¯s gaze. ¡°eh? why did they all fall? ah¡­ you must be tired from playing, right?¡± vivian also turned her head and looked at the pile of human flesh in the corridor. however, when she turned around and looked at the only seductive fox who could still stand up. ¡°so¡­ can you please continue to play with me?¡± the girl licked her lips.. Chapter 355 - Chapter 355: The Price of Growth (1) chapter 355: the price of growth (1) translator: 549690339 seductive fox¡¯s expression changed again and again. from her expression, she did not look as shocked as she had imagined. instead, she looked more like she was surprised. the reason for her surprise was not that vivian would appear here, but the speed at which the little girl would arrive here, and¡­ such a strange state. all these things will affect her, and all these things will affect her, and all these things will affect her, and all these things will affect her, and all these things will come to revenge. but he couldn¡¯t care less. according to the plan, seductive fox had already prepared for vivian to come to the door. it was not difficult to guess, and she had been waiting for this moment. ¡°black tiger! why aren¡¯t you coming out?¡± the seductive fox¡¯s sharp voice echoed in the room. as for the little girl holding the black sickle, blocking the door, just as she said, it seemed like she was playing a game. vivian was not in a hurry to fight. she looked at a burly man who walked out of the secret door after seductive fox¡¯s voice. ¡°oh? there¡¯s still a little mouse, hehehe¡­¡± seeing the burly man appear, the smile on the little girl¡¯s lips deepened. on the other hand. the blirly man¡¯s billging muscles and various tattoos that seemed to be animal tattoos all over his upper body were just like the name seductive fox had shouted. he was the last member of the treasure thief gang and also the most powerful member. he was the leader of the tiger clan, black tiger. ¡°hurry up! that little girl¡¯s condition is different from usual. i don¡¯t have the energy to make you talk nonsense anymore. give me that! ¡± black tiger urged seductive fox as soon as he appeared. he had obviously noticed vivian¡¯s abnormality. as for seductive fox. she gritted her teeth. although the ¡± nonsense ¡± that the black tiger had mentioned was the key to her revenge on vivian, she could feel the aura of her own kind from the little girl. she did not dare to hesitate anymore. ¡°here you go! it¡¯s best if you can achieve what you say! seductive fox took out a small bottle and threw it to black tiger. after black tiger took the bottle from seductive fox, his tall body trembled with excitement. the big hand quickly opened the bottle cap and a faint smell of blood wafted into the air. there was sticky blood inside, but the black tiger did not reject it. instead, it drank it down. gulp¡­ the blood essence of the seductive fox in the bottle flowed down its throat and into its stomach. the black tiger smashed the empty bottle onto the ground. after sensing the changes in his body, the burly man¡¯s wild laughter began to echo in the room. ¡°finally¡­l¡¯ve finally gathered the power of the four symbols! haha¡­ hahaha!¡± after the wild joy, when the black tiger looked at the little girl opposite him again, there was no fear in its eyes. instead, it was full of fighting spirit, as if it wanted to test its strength with vivian. this made the little girl laugh coldly. ¡°heh¡­ looks like i was ambushed after all. from the conversation between black tiger and seductive fox, vivian could tell that they had been waiting for her to come. however, the little girl under the second personality was not unhappy about it. instead, she was more excited, as if she had found hidden content after playing the game to the final level. ¡°you will pay the price for your arrogance. our treasure stealing guild has a hundred-year-old legacy manual! ¡± . the power of the four symbols!¡± vivian¡¯s attitude seemed to have angered the black tiger. after he roared, all the tattoos on his previously bare upper body began to glow at this moment. ¡°tiger strength!¡± as the black tiger shouted, the tattoo on its chest that symbolized a tiger became especially clear. at the same time, a ferocious tiger-like power filled its entire body. ¡°snake¡¯s tenacity!¡± following that, the originally faint and blurry ¡± snake ¡® tattoo on his arms was activated, making his arms look like pythons. they were filled with toughness and also had the power to strangle. ¡°crow¡¯s feather!¡± ¡°fox spirit!¡± the tattoo of the crow on his back and the blood essence of the seductive fox that the black tiger had drunk were like the last piece of the puzzle. the tattoo of the fox covered the black tiger¡¯s face like a mask. previously, earl berlin had asked black tiger why he didn¡¯t take the death of viper, one of the leaders of the four tribes, to heart. black tiger¡¯s answer was that viper deserved it, but in reality, black tiger had his own selfish motives. he had to gather all the blood essences of the leaders of the four divisions of the treasure thief group in order to cultivate the power of the four symbols. however, it was not an easy task to gather the blood essences of the leaders of the four divisions of the treasure thief group. it was equivalent to having their vitality greatly damaged and their strength regressing. all of them were black-hearted leaders. with the exception of death crow, when black tiger asked death crow for blood essences, death crow did not hesitate to give it to him. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only therefore, black tiger, who was secretly eyeing the blood essence of the viper and the seductive fox, did not find a suitable solution in the past. however, after vivian appeared, he tried his best to cooperate and deliberately went against her. his goal could be said to be today! viper was killed, and in order to take revenge, mei fox had to help him, but now¡­ feeling the surging power in his body, the power of the four symbols gave him the strength of a tiger, the toughness of a snake, the wings of a crow, and the perception of a fox. it could be said that his current strength had more than four times compared to before. this was also why black tiger was so arrogant that he was not afraid of vivian, who was already a rank 3 mage. ¡°little girl, let me persuade you to release that summoned beast of yours! this way, you might still have a chance..¡± Chapter 356 - Chapter 356: The Price of Growth (2) chapter 356: the price of growth (2) translator: 549690339 ¡°as for me, hahaha, i can also collect the blood essence of your summoned beast, allowing my power of the four symbols to reach the legendary¡­five elephant level!¡± black tiger¡¯s current mentality should be like a local tyrant who suddenly became rich. moreover, he had endured for many years, and it could be said that he had accumulated a lot of strength and had risen to the same level as vivian. in black tiger¡¯s mind, they were now at the same level. there was no difference in hardware. how could he lose to a woman? crazy, all can be turned on however, he had to bear the price. originally, the second personality wanted to see what new tricks the black tiger could play. however, when the black tiger became more and more arrogant, it even touched her taboo. the girl moved. her calves bent slightly, and the strength of her leather boots on the floor suddenly increased. after waiting for a moment, the seemingly weak and slender legs of the woman exploded with an unbelievable and terrifying force. even with the help of the spirit of the fox¡¯s keen senses, the black tiger could only see that the floor was cracking like a spider web, but the little girl who was originally standing there had disappeared. what? where did he go? the shock in black tiger¡¯s heart had yet to end when a mocking voice filled with killing intent sounded from behind black tiger. ¡°you still want me to summon little black?¡± ¡°are you even worthy?¡± the young lady¡¯s voice turned cold, and even her tone was amplified. for the first time, there was a hint of anger in her voice. ¡°you¡­¡± black tiger wanted to turn around, but he realized that he could not complete such a simple action because he had lost control of the second half. at the same time, along with his desire to move, a delayed pain finally stimulated his entire body, causing the black tiger¡¯s eyes to widen and his breathing to quicken. faint blood oozed out from the burly man¡¯s waist, forming a thin line. at first, there was not much, but as the black tiger tried to turn around, the blood began to flow like a fountain. it was not a very serious injury. it was nothing more than being cut in half at the waist. the girl¡¯s leather boots kicked him from behind. plop! after the black tiger was strengthened by the power of the four symbols, its valiant stage three warrior body fell limply to the ground. ¡°for¡­why? my power of the four symbols¡­you¡­ on what basis¡­¡± black tiger was extremely unwilling to accept this. before he died, his eyes were still wide open. he could not believe that everyone was clearly at tier 3, and he was a warrior who was proud of his physical body. he was actually defeated by a summoner in close combat¡­lnsta-killed? after vivian heard that, she turned to the black tiger and looked down at it from above. the black tiger could no longer move and was counting down to its death. ¡°why?¡± the little girl repeated as if she had heard something funny. ¡°because this body is a masterpiece that xiao hei and i trained together! as for your so-called power of the four symbols, hehe¡­just by hearing the name, one could tell that it was a small fry skill. how could he have the nerve to call it ¡°you¡­! puff!¡± the girl¡¯s vicious words made him so angry that his blood rushed to his heart. originally, the black tiger could still live for a while, but now, after spitting out a mouthful of blood, it lost its vitality. [that¡­] after the black tiger died, a weak voice came from the spiritual space. because the second personality was in control of the body, the voice in his mind now belonged to the original little girl. ¡°what? don¡¯t say that you¡¯re going to blame me for killing him! shouldn¡¯t he kill this bastard?? ¡± [no, no, i mean¡­¡¯my other self, you should speak less next time, that kind of¡­¡¯ is that kind of words okay? vivian hesitated. ¡± tsk tsk, are you shy, vivian?¡±the second personality teased with interest. however, the smile on her face froze in the next second. [no, i mean, isn¡¯t my body also your body? according to what you said¡­ it should be little black who taught the two of us. weren¡¯t you also taught?) vivian finally said it. ¡°you!¡± immediately, a rare blush crawled onto the second personality¡¯s face. she stomped her feet in embarrassment and anger. [my other self, are you¡­ you actually like little black?] vivian suddenly asked curiously. ¡°bah! don¡¯t put your feelings on me! [but¡­just now, when black tiger was talking bad about little black, i could clearly feel that your emotions seemed to be fluctuating very violently in the spiritual space. moreover, you even¡­] before vivian could finish, the second personality stopped her. ¡°stop! look, it¡¯s all your fault for disturbing me. there was a woman who ran into the room just now! [ah! yes¡­ i¡¯m sorry!] the little girl in the mental space immediately stopped talking, afraid that she would disturb the second personality. as for the girl, she heaved a sigh of relief. at the same time, she cursed in her heart. how could she have forgotten this? whoever was in the spiritual space could sense the other party¡¯s emotions. now, she had completely exposed herself. damn it, damn it! he vented his anger on seductive fox. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only holding the black sickle, vivian quickly headed into the room. seductive fox had just entered the secret door while the black tiger was fighting. the space inside the secret door was not big. however, the scene inside made the second personality stop in his tracks. ¡°you¡¯re here¡­you¡¯re finally here¡­¡± after witnessing the black tiger being killed by vivian, seductive fox completely gave up on physical revenge. the scene in the secret room was actually her real revenge for the little girl.. Chapter 357 - Chapter 357: The Price of Growth (3) chapter 357: the price of growth (3) translator: 549690339 ¡°did you see that? these people who were hung up by hooks!¡± the seductive fox looked mad. at this point, she knew that she was going to die. she was fearless and there was no fear. ¡°this person was born into a poor family, but she relied on her own hard work to get into the fire code city¡¯s noble academy. her parents went bankrupt, and even sold their house to support their daughter, whom they were so proud of, to study. ¡°this person is a famous singer who is loved and admired by the citizens. moreover, she is indifferent to fame and fortune and has rejected countless invitations from nobles. in the end, she made an engagement with a poor young man who had always supported her when she was young and had a crush on her.¡± ¡°this person is a teacher of the academy. this is a kind doctor. this person is¡­¡± seductive fox listed them one by one for vivian. she was hanging on the wall with an iron hook, and her entire body was charred. it was obvious that she had been burned by the scorching flames. not only was her appearance completely destroyed, but she was also on the verge of death. ¡°originally, the last seat here was supposed to be reserved for that pregnant woman, but unfortunately¡­l didn¡¯t expect you to arrive so quickly¡­¡± but i think it¡¯s enough. do you see that, vivian? these people, these innocent people who originally had a bright future and looked forward to a bright future, have become like me now, neither human nor ghost!! seductive fox¡¯s words turned into a heart-wrenching scream. the fox clan was best at attacking the heart. the best way to take revenge on a white lotus was to dye her black. this was also seductive fox¡¯s goal. taking a deep breath, the fox tore off the bandage on her body. ¡°and this, this is all because of you! it was you who indirectly caused them to become like this. you caused her to lose her future and her beauty. they will hate me, but they will also hate you! why did you provoke me? why did you turn me into this? why did you implicate them?¡± ¡± this debt, this hatred, will follow you for the rest of your life. it will make you dream of their painful cries every night, ha¡­hahaha!¡± seductive fox had lost her mind. she had gone crazy when her face was ruined. now that she had completed her final revenge, she had achieved her goal of disgusting vivian. this could be seen from the other party¡¯s reaction. ¡°vivian, you¡­¡± why did you stop me? the second personality controlling the body was anxious about the person in the mental space. it was not that she allowed seductive fox to continue talking. as soon as seductive fox opened her mouth, the second personality sensed that something was wrong and wanted to kill her, but¡­ the will of the main personality restricted her movements. then, vivian¡¯s voice from the spiritual space gave him the answer. ¡°the other me¡­ ¡°i¡¯m sorry, but can you let me change back in advance? ¡°compared to the anxious second personality, vivian¡¯s tone was surprisingly calm. ¡°vivian¡­¡± the second personality¡¯s tone was complicated, as if he had expected something. then, as expected, the little girl¡¯s explanation came. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°because i want to¡­¡¯ ¡°kill her personally.¡± when vivian opened her eyes again, there was no red light or sharpness in her eyes. instead, it was extremelv clear. however, for some reason, perhaps it was just as the saying said, bloodthirsty¡¯s massacre was not terrifying. what was terrifying was¡­a peaceful massacre.. Chapter 358 - Chapter 358: Thank You, Another Me chapter 358: thank you, another me translator: 549690339 seductive fox did not sit still. even though she knew that it was a death struggle, she still took out a dagger from her waist and stabbed at vivian. on the other hand, the little girl, vivian, who was already in the main personality and knew nothing about close combat, did not put away the black sickle in her hand. moreover, there was no magical wave from her body. she clumsily waved her scythe to meet the incoming seductive fox. the result was not surprising. even though seductive fox was the weakest of the four leaders of the treasure thief gang, her skills were still much better than a village girl. she easily avoided vivian¡¯s scythe and then used the dagger to cut a bloody wound on vivian¡¯s arm. immediately, a burning pain came from the wound. it was obvious that seductive fox had applied a special poison on the dagger. however, before the poison could take effect, vivian felt a cool sensation on her neck. it was the token that the fire god had given her to go to the thousand islands, the water god¡¯s chain. it easily made the wound no longer painful and eliminated the poison that had entered her body. however, external injuries like bleeding from dagger scratches were clearly not within its scope of business. on the other side, seductive fox, who had moved away, was shocked. even she herself did not expect that not only did she not die, she even injured the other party!? however, seductive fox did not look happy after that. instead, she became even crazier and angrier because anyone would take it for granted that vivian was humiliating her. in that case¡­ good! then, she would fulfill his wish! then, seductive fox and vivian continued to fight, and the battle was one-sided. the little girl did not even know how to use the sickle, so how could she be a match for seductive fox, who was mainly agile? vivian could not even touch seductive fox¡¯s body, but seductive fox¡¯s dagger left marks on the little girl¡¯s limbs. the water god¡¯s chains could resist negative states, but every time the sharp iron cut through the skin, the piercing pain could not be avoided. vivian had to endure it time and time again. moreover, seductive fox was getting more and more addicted to fighting, and the frequency of her attacks was getting higher and higher. at first, she might have instinctively left some room for defense, but now, she had completely given up on defense. in other words, with vivian¡¯s current attack that was like a child¡¯s play, she did not even need to defend. seductive fox now knew that the little girl did not seem to be humiliating her. instead, it was more like..are you being silly? ¡°do you think you can make up for your mistake with this? can you offset their hatred for you?¡± ¡°you will bear this karmic debt for the rest of your life! i¡¯ll be your shadow for the rest of your life!¡± seductive fox thought that her revenge had succeeded. just as she expected, vivian, who was like a white lotus, had been brought into the ditch by her. she was using this almost self-harming method to offset her guilt. however¡­ clang! with the loud sound of metal colliding, seductive fox did not expect that the little girl who did not know how to use a sickle a few minutes ago could already block her dagger. this sound seemed to announce the end of the battle and¡­the knell of her death. ¡°no, you¡¯re wrong.¡± vivian, who had been silent since the beginning, finally spoke. ¡°i¡¯m just replaying my past self so that the current me can understand the mistakes i made in the past more deeply. he had a spell that could instantly kill seductive fox, but he still had to use a sickle that he didn¡¯t know. not only could he not kill the enemy, but he was also covered in injuries. just like¡­ ¡°in the past, i clearly had the power to resolve everything, but i avoided it, shelved it, and timidly used it. this is why darkness like yours can grow and spread without any fear, turning into the current situation¡­¡± pa da¡­ the little girl threw away the sickle in her hand. this was a weapon that she did not know how to use yet. then, a long delayed terrifying magical wave burst out from vivian¡¯s body. when seductive fox reacted and tried to attack again, she was completely defenseless. she could not even get close to vivian. she was surrounded by the magic barrier and could not move. ¡°therefore, the current me¡­¡± vivian looked calmly at the struggling seductive fox. ¡°i have to correct this mistake.¡± as soon as the little girl finished speaking, the magic barrier that had trapped seductive fox from all sides began to compress inward like four walls, squeezing seductive fox¡¯s body. ¡°you¡­ uhh¡­you¡­ seductive fox wanted to make a sound, but the intense pressure first twisted her limbs, followed by her chest, and finally¡­ bang! clean and neat. the four magic barriers stuck together and crushed the seductive fox in the center. after the barrier was removed, all that was left was a pool of blood and a deformed corpse of the seductive fox. after doing all this. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only it was as if he could no longer hold on. plop! ¡®ugh¡­¡¯ vivian knelt on the ground. the little girl retched violently, and tears welled up in her eyes. she looked at her blood-stained hands and was full of strangeness and confusion about her current appearance. all kinds of complicated emotions surged into her mind, giving vivian a splitting headache. in a place where the little girl could not see, a few wisps of black fog seemed to be born from the void and quietly infiltrated vivian¡¯s soul.. Chapter 359 - Chapter 359: Thank You, The Other Me chapter 359: thank you, the other me translator: 549690339 however, at this moment. it¡¯s all in the past, vivian.¡± another voice sounded in the soul space. her voice was gentle and healing. it was hard to imagine that this was something that the second personality could say. then, a black shadow that looked exactly like the little girl appeared behind vivian. her hands formed a ring and hugged the tormented vivian from behind. at the same time, an even more miraculous scene happened. the black fog that had been integrated into vivian¡¯s soul was attracted by the second personality and the little girl¡¯s embrace like metal meeting a magnet. it flowed from vivian¡¯s body into the second personality¡¯s body and disappeared. after absorbing the black fog of the same color, the blurry shadow of the second personality actually became more solid. but in short, when the black fog disappeared, vivian¡¯s mood seemed to have improved greatly. her body was no longer trembling, and her chaotic mind gradually returned to normal. the black fog was like a combination of negative emotions. now that it was stripped out, vivian felt much better, no longer negative and painful. ¡°thank you¡­¡± the other me.¡± ¡°it¡¯s good to have you here.¡± unbeknownst to her, vivian took it as the power of a hug. the second personality was also completely unaware of the black fog. everything seemed to have been done quietly behind the scenes. plus, she was so focused on vivian that she did not feel the changes in her body at all. therefore, the second personality was still a little surprised. he did not expect her hug to be so effective, instantly making vivian regain her composure. it was impossible to say that he was not secretly happy. what did this prove? it proved her importance in vivian¡¯s heart! if it was someone else¡¯s hug, how could it have such an effect? ¡°alright, alright, stop crying. your face is all messed up! it¡¯s completely over now. let¡¯s go home. there are still many people waiting for you¡­¡± the second personality had read a psychology book before. it said that when comforting someone, one should not let the other party feel lonely. one should list more relatives and friends so that the other party could recall good memories and escape from sadness. hence¡­ ¡± that earl¡¯s daughter, the little maid by your side, that stinky hooligan who¡¯s been plotting against you, oh, and that little mage whose strength seems to be so-so, and¡­¡¯ as he spoke, the second personality could not continue. at first, she was still consoling him, but later on, the expression on her face became more and more angry. ¡°hey, hey, hey! he really didn¡¯t know until he counted. once he counted¡­ i¡¯m so angry! i¡¯m so angry! good for you, vivian! why are you making so many friends outside! did you get my permission? did you get my approval? damn it¡­damn it, damn it!¡± when the second personality gritted his teeth and spoke in a sour voice, the little girl burst out laughing. she turned her head and saw the furious black shadow with its hands on its hips. when it felt her gaze on it, it proudly turned its face to the side. ¡°eh? speaking of which, is this the first time we¡¯re talking face to face? the other me, i always felt¡­your shadow seems to have become much more real! vivian opened her mouth happily, but she could not help but reach out to touch her other shadow. however, this gave the second personality a fright. she instantly rushed back into vivian¡¯s body and returned to the spiritual space, not giving the little girl a chance to touch her at all. ¡°that¡¯s great¡­¡±l really hope that one day, you won¡¯t have to share your body with me anymore. you can have your own body. at that time, you can do all kinds of things that you like in reality. you won¡¯t have to be a bystander anymore¡­¡± vivian said with a hint of regret and anticipation. however, the second personality¡¯s disdainful voice came from his mind. ¡°humph! i don¡¯t want to. i feel good staying here. reality is too troublesome, and¡­lf i¡¯m not by your side at all times, can you do it?¡± ¡°hehe¡­ but the other one you just said is wrong, those people you said are not only my friends, but also your friends, and¡­ you forgot about xiao hei!¡± the second personality pursed his lips after vivian¡¯s main point. ¡°xiao hei? hmph, you think that little wolf is your friend? i think they¡¯re already family, right? they were not on the same level, so why did they have to put them together?¡± ¡°oh, that¡¯s true¡­l didn¡¯t expect that the other me, xiao hei, had such a high position in your heart¡­¡± vivian nodded in agreement. ¡°bah! no! would i like him? don¡¯t joke! an anxious denial sounded in his mind. ¡°you¡¯re lying.¡± ¡°you¡¯re lying.¡± ¡°no, i haven¡¯t.¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°you don¡¯t like little black.¡± ¡°no!¡± the sound of the table being slammed! after a few seconds of silence, the angry second personality only asked, ¡°are you a child? ¡°then, he fled in a panic and no longer made a sound. after a little fun with the second personality, vivian¡¯s mood had stabilized a lot. she looked at seductive fox¡¯s secret chamber and took a deep breath. the strong smell of blood wafted over, but this time, the little girl was no longer disgusted or retching. she endured the discomfort and pain in her heart and carefully moved the charred bodies that had been tortured by seductive fox down.. Chapter 360 - Chapter 360: Thank You, Another Me chapter 360: thank you, another me translator: 549690339 she clasped her fingers together and prayed. then, she burned the corpse into ashes and kept the ashes. after doing all this, she went out and saw nana, who had already fainted from fear. vivian quickly went over to help her up. after feeling her body for a while, she let out a long sigh. at least¡­she had saved someone. no, two. vivian stroked the little life that was growing on nana¡¯s protruding belly. the little girl picked up nana and was about to leave to find the hospital. but at this moment, a series of footsteps suddenly sounded from outside the door. just as vivian subconsciously tightened her body, thinking that it was some remaining members of the treasure thieves¡­ what soon appeared in front of her was a figure that surprised vivian. ¡°elena?¡± seeing the familiar maid outfit, the little girl let down her guard and then asked with some doubt, ¡°you, how did you follow me here?¡± it¡¯s damir. town mayor thorin was afraid that you would be at a disadvantage, so he told damir about it. i also teleported here, wondering if i could¡­ uh, i can help you.¡± elena quickly explained, as if she had already thought of a reason. with her trust in the little maid, vivian did not notice anything unusual. instead, she was a little happy because she really needed someone to take care of nana. the two of them worked together and found the nearest hospital. after settling nana down, when they came out again¡­ the maid, elina, suddenly realized that there was a very small syringe in her hand. did he accidentally bring it from the hospital? elena felt strange. in fact, she did not know when it started. perhaps it was when vivian went to fire code city. she felt that it was strange. from time to time, she had a feeling¡­ he lost his memory, lost his memories, and when he came back to his senses, he was doing strange things. if one had to describe it, this feeling was like¡­ sleepwalking? not good, that feeling came again¡­ elena suddenly covered her head. a mechanical voice that even she herself could not detect began to mutter from her mouth. ¡°test subject¡­k421¡­ activating¡­progress¡­54%¡­ ¡°hint¡­hint¡­ witch factor detected¡­the test subject¡¯s level had been upgraded to the level of a person in the united states. data upload¡­ wait for the instructions from the mainframe¡­ ¡°data exchange completed¡­switch mode¡­remote control¡­activate¡­¡± ¡°harmonization strengthening needle¡­acquiring success¡­ready for injection¡­3¡­ 2¡­ 1¡­¡± just as she was about to read ¡®1¡¯, the needle was about to pierce her arm. suddenly, just like how the oracle had mentioned the word¡¯ stay,¡¯it stimulated elina. now, the¡¯ needle ¡®also stimulated the maid, causing her to wake up in an instant. of course, this sobriety was not complete. it was as if he had just woken up from a dream, and he could only instinctively stare in a daze. needles¡­ how did she get the needles mentioned in the oracle? read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only elina tried hard to recall the remaining memory fragments in her mind. oh, right, she remembered. irina raised her head and looked at vivian, who was not far away. the oracle said, to put the needle¡­ only by stabbing at the person who served her could she retain her humanity. with elina¡¯s current blurry consciousness, she had no idea what the latter half of the sentence meant. however, she knew that the oracle would not harm her. if she followed the oracle¡¯s instructions, it would definitely be beneficial to her.. Chapter 361 - Chapter 361: Winter Is Coming, Witch of Truth chapter 361: winter is coming, witch of truth translator: 549690339 elina stood up and walked towards vivian. at this moment, the little girl was sending a message to the city guards that she had just fought. they were taking action to arrest the underground hideout of the fox clan treasure thief gang. when the little maid was within a certain range of vivian¡­ who, who was talking? elena only felt a mechanical voice in her head. ¡°mistake¡­mistakes¡­ self-inspection and repair in progress¡­¡± repair stopped¡­the reason¡­natural witch embryo discovered¡­mission target changed¡­ ¡°activate¡­stop¡­ replicating data¡­completed¡­ they were ready to move¡­ new quest target: cut¡­¡± when the word ¡± cut ¡± fell, the mechanical voice stopped abruptly. elina also felt that her mind had returned to normal. she was no longer as dizzy as before. the return of her consciousness was also the reason why irina realized what she was going to do now. no, no, no. no! the little maid subconsciously wanted to throw away the tiny syringe in her palm. she didn¡¯t know what it was or when it had appeared, but she knew that it was definitely not something good. moreover, as she had been secretly investigating the missing maids in the castle of the earl, eleanor had a vague premonition in her heart. the current her was probably the same as those maids. she had been unknowingly cast with some kind of magic or something even stranger¡­the hypnosis had taken control! and the other party¡¯s goal was obviously to use her to¡­harm vivian! he had to throw away the syringe before she could regain her senses. no, he had to crush it to prevent her from being controlled again! this was what a villain in elena¡¯s heart thought. however, another dwarf appeared. she said to irina,¡± have you forgotten what the oracle said? as long as you follow the other party¡¯s request and find an opportunity to stab the needle into vivian¡¯s body, you will be saved. it was also the so-called regaining humanity from a puppet that was forever controlled. it was only then that elena understood the meaning of ¡± human nature ¡± in the oracle. they obviously felt that controlling vivian was more valuable than them. the servant girl, who was on the side of justice, refuted fiercely.¡± have you forgotten who was the first person to disregard your status and treat you with equal respect? who didn¡¯t look down on you? who encouraged you and became friends with you? who saved you?¡± have you forgotten what you wrote in your notes? ever since you met vivian, you have endless stories to tell? ¡°eh? elena, what¡¯s wrong? from just now, i felt that you seemed to be¡­weird?¡± vivian had finished her work by now, so she naturally noticed the abnormality of the maid. ¡°don¡¯t come over, don¡¯t come near me!¡± the voice of the righteous villain was getting softer and softer, and the voice of the evil villain was about to occupy elena¡¯s will. therefore, in order to avoid making a decision that he would regret for the rest of his life. this was the first time elena had acted against the oracle. puff! elena stabbed the tiny syringe in her hand into her arm. it was at this moment. she seemed to hear a voice of anger from an unknown country far away. it seemed to be angry at her sudden action and wasting the injection. at least¡­ he didn¡¯t let them succeed¡­ this was the last thought in elena¡¯s mind before her consciousness disappeared. after that, her vision turned black. countless strange, garbled patterns that looked like chaotic characters flashed by, and irina completely lost her mind. ¡°intrinsic reagent injection¡­remote control completed¡­checking the identity of the controller¡­highest authority confirmed¡­open all the witch gene library for use¡­¡± ¡°judging the situation¡­urgent¡­ entering battle mode¡­searching the gene library¡­the search search ended¡­ manual selection¡­[s] class¡­the witch of truth factor¡­¡± charging¡­¡± ¡± the witch of truth gene¡­the loading is complete!¡± in an instant, a terrifying and powerful aura soared into the sky. with the maid as the center, it spread throughout the entire city in the blink of an eye. at this moment, everyone in the fire law city seemed to feel a shiver that came from their souls. they stopped what they were doing at the same time, and out of instinct, they looked at alina in shock. and ai lina is the best. the maid raised her head again. the empty reagent in her hand fell to the ground. the syringe shattered and made a crisp sound. at the same time, elena¡¯s emotionless and cold voice rang out. ¡± construction: ice prison.¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only the ground under vivian¡¯s feet shook, and in a moment, five or six sharp icicles broke out of the ground. they were like claws, imprisoning the little girl in the center of the claw. although the incident was sudden, vivian¡¯s reaction was still relatively quick. because of the frequent incidents during this period, she had at least honed some combat skills. the flame ignited from her fingertips and shot towards the ice prison that imprisoned her. however, the scene of breaking out of the prison did not appear. the claws of the ice prison did not show any signs of melting under the burning of vivian¡¯s flames. this proved that the level of the ice element was far higher than her fire element. in a short period of time, even if it was a 3rd rank all-out violence mage, vivian could not break free.. Chapter 362 - Chapter 362: Winter is Coming, Witch of Truth chapter 362: winter is coming, witch of truth translator: 549690339 [command: advanced teleportation] after trapping vivian in the ice prison, the mechanical voice of the maid continued to ring, and a new round of magic rose from the ground where the little girl was. however, this wasn¡¯t a follow-up offensive spell. on the contrary, elina didn¡¯t have any intention of hurting the little girl. it was more like she wanted to leave her unharmed¡­ take it away? the complex and profound teleportation array was more than ten meters in diameter. with vivian as the center, everything it covered, including buildings, vegetation, and even tiles, had to be teleported along with it. advanced teleportation spells were said to be able to travel across continents and between countries. such spells were not even at the extraordinary level. they could only be cast at the epic level, which was level-50 or 60. similarly, because it was a high-level spell, it was far less instantaneous than the previous ice prison. even the current maids needed time to cast it. but this time¡­ sizzle¡­! fire descended from the sky and surged towards elena, forcefully interrupting the maid¡¯s teleportation spell. then, a young mage wearing an archbishop¡¯s robe walked out of the flames and confronted irina with a grave expression. the successor of the fire god¡¯s heart, and also the current archbishop of the fire god church, damir. irina¡¯s aura fluctuations were so obvious that damir, who was in the fire god tower, could not have missed it. he rushed over immediately. a cursory glance at the form. even though the young mage wanted to help vivian out of the ice prison, the suffocating pressure emanating from elena made damir break out in cold sweat. he did not dare to be distracted. this pressure was so strong that even his teacher, maggie, and the mysterious lord bai had never given him such a feeling. ¡® who are you?!¡± damir suppressed his fear. he tried to communicate with the maid, but irina had no intention of talking. or rather, the current maid had already become a replica of the witch of truth. ¡± construction: floating cannon.¡± the water elements in the air were quickly extracted and condensed into ice. following that, under an unknown force¡­ under the sorceress¡¯s power, the ice was assembled. in less than half a breath, it turned into a cannon model that damir had never seen before, floating above the maid¡¯s head. damir didn¡¯t have the time to observe any further, because elena¡¯s next syllable had already sounded. [command: cannon strike.] with a command, a dark blue halo suddenly flashed from the floating cannon above the maid¡¯s head. in the next second, it turned into a cold beam of light and shot straight in damir¡¯s direction. the young mage had already begun to chant a spell in secret before irina attacked. thus, when faced with the beam of light that was charging at him, a five-meter-tall flame shield completely protected damir from behind. boom! the beam of light hit the shield wall. it looked like a weak ice beam cannon, but the energy it contained was beyond imagination. after a violent explosion, the huge flame shield that could even withstand a transcendent attack was frozen by the ice, turning from a fire shield into an ice wall. following the sound of cracks, it collapsed and turned into ice shards on the ground. if even the flaming shield was like this, damir, who was behind him, naturally did not feel good either. although the power of the ice beam cannon had been reduced by more than half, the young mage¡¯s body was still blasted away by the powerful impact. he was also suffering from different degrees of frostbite. the floating cannon above the floating maid¡¯s head began a new round of charging and firing. damir had yet to recover from the shock and was still lying on the ground¡­ bang! there was another loud bang. but this time, it came from the ice prison where vivian was trapped. irina¡¯s attention was immediately drawn over. obviously, vivian¡¯s priority was definitely higher than damir¡¯s. this time, the little girl who broke out of the ice prison held a huge black sickle in her hand. her entire body was covered by the strongest amplification spell under the transcendent level of fire, the reproductive equipment. there was no doubt that the second personality had taken over the control of vivian. however, even the second personality, who had always looked down on his enemies and was full of invincibility, had a solemn expression on his face when he faced elena. he didn¡¯t even have his usual trash talk lines. ¡± construction: ice prison.¡± the maid wanted to use the same trick on vivian, but because she had suffered once and was now in the second personality, the moment the new ice prison broke from the ground below, the little girl jumped on her toes and easily flipped back. before the ice prison formed, she was out of control. ¡± constitution: ice¡­¡± before the maid could finish her sentence, vivian was nowhere to be seen. when she came back to her senses, a black scythe came slashing at her from behind. thump! unfortunately, the particle shield formed by countless blue particles covered the maid¡¯s entire body. usually, she relied on optical invisibility and would only appear after being attacked. the second personality¡¯s sneak attack did not work. vivian seemed to have changed into her warrior form. her reaction speed and reaction speed had greatly improved. it was difficult for her to even touch the little girl, let alone trap her. the maid also changed. ¡± construction: heavy ice rabbit.¡± the new command was to construct a new order, and the next black sickle was to move forward from vivian, and the next black sickle was to form a half-body robot outline model from the sky behind elena. it had two thick ice crystal armors, and the floating cannon constructed by the maid could be combined with one of them to form a brand-new arm-shaped hand cannon. the new half-body robot was sky blue in color. it had no consciousness, and all its movements were connected to alina¡¯s nerves. therefore, rather than calling it a robot, it was more like a heavy mech. however, this mech was not worn on the body, but was an external type. the only thing that was a little strange was that the maid had clearly said ¡® heavy armor ice rabbit ¡°. however, from the appearance, there was a heavy armor, but it definitely did not have the slightest connection with the ¡± ice rabbit ¡°. perhaps this was just a model of a mech. sparks flew under the high-speed friction. at the same time, the heavy ice rabbit¡¯s other arm suddenly grabbed at the little girl who was in a state of attack. there was no time to dodge. along with the appearance of the mech, elina seemed to have switched to close combat mode as well. moreover, even though she was a heavy soldier, she did not seem clumsy at all. instead, she had both strength and agility. ¡°damn it¡­¡¯ the second personality tried to struggle a few times, but it was futile with her current strength. damir was blown away by the blast, and vivian was caught on the arm of the mech. under the absolute difference in strength, any resistance was futile. [command: advanced teleportation] the transmission began again. this time, no one seemed to be able to stop it. just as elena was about to teleport away with vivian and the mech behind her¡­ ¡°tsk tsk¡­ ¡± a female¡¯s smacking sound suddenly came from behind the maid. the expressionless lina frowned, and the heavy ice rabbit¡¯s jet jet was activated at high speed. the powerful thrust allowed the maid to quickly dodge away from her. in the next moment. a woman appeared at the spot she had been at just now. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only she was wearing the fire god sect¡¯s robe, but it seemed to have been re-designed. her round and fair thighs were hidden from the sides of the robe, and her upper body was bare. her half-wrapped chest was undulating and deep. at first glance, the fire mage did not show it, but it was really hot. in addition, she was looking at elena with a playful gaze and her words were full of mockery. if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she looked exactly the same, no one would be able to compare this woman with the dignified and intellectual archbishop maggie. ¡°you want to run away after stealing something from someone else¡¯s house while master is sleeping?¡± ¡°let me see¡­where did this little mouse come from?¡± Chapter 363 - Chapter 363: Fire God Brand Nanny, It’s Good to Use chapter 363: fire god brand nanny, it¡¯s good to use translator: 549690339 facing maggie¡­no, the former archbishop was gone forever. now, there was only fire god alice. after pulling away, the maid stared at alice, and a huge amount of calculations began to quickly go through her mind. but soon, the maid gave up because¡­ ¡°warning¡­warning¡­ unknown energy source detected¡­beyond the upper limit of computing power¡­enemy evaluation¡­ extremely lethal! ¡± ¡°requesting immediate retreat¡­¡± . rejected¡­¡± in the calculations of all the witch test subjects, extreme danger was already the ceiling. in this case, the only option was to self-destruct. if it reached extreme fatality, it would only prove that even self-destruct would not be able to cause any harm to the other party. trying to escape was the only choice. however, it was obvious that someone had canceled elena¡¯s retreat request. this was the case many times. when a lion didn¡¯t show its might for too long, it would become a sick cat in the eyes of others. they would be so curious that they would pluck their whiskers to see if the lion still had teeth. however, some people would think they were smart and use tools to test fire god, one of the nine gods. ¡°change to¡­long-range control mode¡­¡± elina¡¯s eyes lost their luster. if she had acted on her own just now, she had now become a puppet. switch: overload mode.¡± ¡°command: release the reserve energy. the aura of the maid¡¯s entire body suddenly increased by a large margin. the armor of the heavy ice rabbit that was constructed on her back began to tremble faintly as if it could not withstand the power. ¡± construction: floating cannon.¡± although it was the same command as when he was fighting damir, the number of floating cannons hovering behind the maid had multiplied several times. more than two digits of floating cannons were aimed at alice, and each muzzle was flashing with a deadly cold light. after elena gave the order, they bombarded alice. ¡°teacher maggie! be careful!¡± in the distance, damir finally got up. when he saw this scene, his heart almost jumped out of his throat as he shouted anxiously. he had a deep understanding of the power of the servant girl¡¯s floating cannon. it could even destroy his transcendent level magic with a single shot. what was facing maggie now was not just one beam of light, but more than ten densely packed beams! however¡­ ¡°what are you shouting for? haven¡¯t you embarrassed me enough? it seems that i have taught you every night for nothing. ¡°alice rolled her eyes at her silly disciple. looking at the barrage that was coming at her, alice seemed to be too lazy to even move, allowing the beam cannon to attack at will. rumble¡­? however, the expected explosion did not happen. alice was still standing where she was, and the beam cannons that were flying towards her were only five or six meters away from the woman¡­ it melted. yes, it was as if alice was the center of a domain that surrounded her. any long-range attack that came close, even if it was magic, would be burned to ashes. this scene made damir speechless. it gave him an earth-shattering understanding of instructor maggie¡¯s strength. touching his heart, the young man seemed to suddenly understand something at this moment. ¡°anyway, return what you stole first. alice said lazily. her body turned into a flaming shadow and disappeared from where she was. in overload mode, irina reacted quickly. she immediately deployed a particle barrier, but the barrier that vivian¡¯s black sickle could safely block was easily torn apart by alice¡¯s hand as if she was piercing through a window paper. she easily got close to the maid, and with a simple twist of her hand, the mechanical arm of the heavy ice rabbit that was holding vivian was dislocated by alice. the maid did not think of resisting during the whole process, but it happened too quickly. it was as if time had stopped for her, and she could only watch alice¡¯s every move. after vivian was held in alice¡¯s arms, the maid¡¯s time began to move. her first action was to pull away from the heavy ice rabbit. behind her, sparks were jumping on one of the broken arms of the heavy ice rabbit. it looked very miserable. but what was even more terrifying was yet to come. ¡°now, it¡¯s time to settle the score between us. ¡°after saving vivian, alice had no more worries. her body slowly rose into the air, and the aura around her seemed to increase with the height. if one were to say that the influence of the fake witch aura released by the maidservant previously had shocked everyone in fire law city, then what alice released this time was¡­ the azure blue sky began to be covered in red. the white clouds instantly turned fiery red. the ground seemed to have been placed in an oven, and the surrounding temperature rose rapidly. the tallest and most spectacular statue of the fire god in the center of the city shone brightly at this moment. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only everyone in the fire law city prostrated themselves on the ground. this was because everyone knew what this signified. be it the change in the color of the world or the illumination of the divine statue, there was only one person in the entire yan region¡­no, a supreme existence could do it. fire god. however, none of the people of fire code city had expected that the descent of the fire god, which might not happen even once in a few lifetimes, would happen here in just a week. and this is the best way to get back to the game Chapter 364 - Chapter 364: Fire God Brand Nanny, It’s Good to Use (2) chapter 364: fire god brand nanny, it¡¯s good to use (2) translator: 549690339 everyone could feel the fire god¡¯s emotions. anger. ¡°he knew that it was me, but he didn¡¯t run away. he even took the initiative to attack, trying to test me.¡± so, it¡¯s time to give the card to the system. ¡°who gave you the courage to challenge the gods?¡± floating in the sky above the entire city, alice changed her frivolous temperament and became sacred and dignified, like the sun hanging in the sky that mortals could not reach. for the sun, people only remembered the warmth it brought. bathing under the sun, it drove away the cold. however, they forgot that the sun could also bring destruction. to the sun, destruction could only be a sneeze. alice opened her eyes. at the same time, the fiery red sky also opened its eyes. it was a terrifying crack. from the depths of the crack in the sky, an incomparably huge meteorite surrounded by raging flames could be seen. it was burning fiercely and was about to fall like a meteor, smashing straight into the ground. with this attack, not only the maidservants, but even the entire fire code city would suffer. under the blazing meteorite, the city would be covered in a sea of fire. all the buildings and living beings in the center would be turned into ashes the moment the meteorite fell. at this moment, the black and evil patterns on alice¡¯s chest emitted a demonic light as if they were excited. just like alice¡¯s expression at this moment- destroying the precious thing that he had single-handedly created and protected for thousands of years was a wonderful thing. the voice echoed in alice¡¯s mind. the pattern that symbolized the ¡± fallen abyss ¡± continued to climb up the woman¡¯s chest like a plant, growing crazily. however, in the end, it could not invade alice¡¯s more important part. it stopped at the edge of her neck and could not go any further. alice frowned when the pattern stopped. she seemed to have lost interest. she waved her hand and the tear in the sky was closed. the meteorite that was about to fall was also stopped. in its place, a small flame rose from alice¡¯s fingertips. she pointed it at the maid below and the harmless flame floated down to the maid. the flame didn¡¯t actually land on elena¡¯s body. instead, it penetrated the maid¡¯s body, as if it was igniting something further away. it was an invisible line. one end was connected to elena, and the other end was connected to the other side of the distant continent. alice¡¯s small flame was like a fuse. buzz¡­ when the flame touched the virtual thread, it actually burned it as if it was real and turned into a fuse. at first, it was a little slow, but the more it burned, the faster the fuse burned. until¡­ a faint scream came from the other end of the fuse. one had to pay the price for courting death. this was a rule that had never changed for thousands of years. it was also after this sound that the maid, elina, fell to the ground like a puppet without strings or a robot without a controller. she lost consciousness. the sky returned to its normal azure color, and the fiery red clouds faded back to pure white. the fire god statue fell silent again, and alice floated down leisurely from the sky. ¡°yes¡­¡± ¡°what should i do about this mess¡­¡± his tone returned to the frivolous tone when he first appeared. alice walked to the maid who was unable to do anything again and nodded her chin. she seemed to be hesitating, but also seemed to have a headache. however, very soon. she had a flash of inspiration, and the corners of her mouth curled up into a smile. alice looked at vivian, who had also passed out because of the huge energy fluctuations that she had overflowed. she suddenly had an idea. every time alice showed such an expression, it meant that she was interested. however, anything that could arouse her interest was definitely not a good thing. before that, she had to destroy fire code city as well. this time, although it wasn¡¯t so exaggerated, alice¡¯s idea was enough to make her laugh. as everyone knew, because of her ¡± mother¡¯s treasure kingdom ¡± policy, the flame domain had stagnated and was secretly mocked as the weakest country among the nine kingdoms. in the past, alice didn¡¯t think much of it. but now, the wheel of the era that could be seen with the naked eye was about to turn again. she felt that it was time to add some high-level combat strength to the flame domain. therefore, alice did not choose to destroy the maid. because under her ¡± flame ¡°, it might be impossible for others to do it, but for her, it was easy to cut off the connection between the maid and the mastermind behind the scenes. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only use more intuitive words to describe the current maid¡¯s state, that is. no owner waiting. the network cable was pulled out, and the local data, which was the witch of truth¡¯s factor, was still there, but it couldn¡¯t connect to the mainframe. although he could no longer update new data packets, he would no longer be controlled by the mainframe. it was somewhat similar to the feeling of xue li. the former was separated from the fallen abyss network, while the latter was¡­l¡¯ve left the experimental network! in this way, as long as he could successfully retrieve alina, it would be equivalent to having the combat power of a witch of truth. although it was a replica, it was still powerful enough. it could be seen from the fact that she was able to defeat vivian and damir, the two peak combat powers of the fire domain, when she was fighting two people at the same time. however, in this case, wasn¡¯t it a little too difficult to recover? Chapter 365 - Chapter 365: Fire God Brand Nanny, It’s Good to Use It (3) chapter 365: fire god brand nanny, it¡¯s good to use it (3) translator: 549690339 so, alice thought for a while and knocked the maid¡¯s head a few more times. every time she knocked, elena¡¯s aura weakened. finally, alice nodded in satisfaction when she was almost at the level above extraordinary and below epic. if vivian really wanted to retrieve elena and awaken the maid¡¯s self-awareness, she would have to rely on¡­¡±that¡±? not bad! from the looks of it, it had been many years since she had established and protected the flame region. the first native ¡± witch ¡± of the flame region might finally be born! thinking of this, alice was full of enthusiasm. moreover, she remembered an old proverb that the ¡± gui li ¡± had heard from her,¡± help someone to the end, and send buddha to the west.¡± after leaving damir with a message, alice teleported away with the unconscious vivian and the maidservant in each hand. as for the location of the teleportation, it was naturally¡­ swoosh! god splitting lake, deep within the starfire forest. the commotion caused by the fire god could also be felt here. combined with the information left behind by the earl before his death and the current location of vivian, liao zixuan was anxious to teleport back to the little girl. however, three figures appeared before him. ¡°maggie¡­archbishop?¡± liz exclaimed. when xue li saw the figure of the woman walking out of the flames, her face turned pale. she was actually quite afraid of the fire god. as for liao zixuan, he was relieved because his focus was on the two people who came out of the flames from alice¡¯s hands. as he had guessed, vivian¡¯s little maid, elena, had also awakened at this time, so once they killed the earl, the control was immediately taken over by the little maid. it seemed that vivian had also experienced a lot while she was dealing with the earl. the reason why liao zixuan was so assured and even deliberately wanted to leave the little girl¡¯s side was mainly because this was the flame domain. with the protection of the fire god, he knew that alice would not let anything happen to the little girl. since she had such a good nanny, it would be a pity not to use her. but now it seemed like¡­he seemed to have overtrained? liao zixuan did not say a word. he immediately flashed in front of alice and anxiously took vivian, who was still unconscious, from her hands into his arms. after carefully checking the little girl¡¯s panel, liao zixuan heaved a sigh of relief. there was nothing unusual. when he raised his head, he wanted to ask the fire god what had happened. liao zixuan looked at the other side, but alice¡¯s eyes were full of amusement. it was as if she was saying,¡± did you forget something?¡± what did he mean? because he was concerned about the little girl¡¯s condition, liao zixuan did not react for a moment. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only it was not until vivian, who was in his arms, finally woke up and opened her eyes as if she had sensed a familiar aura¡­ liao zixuan quickly looked down and happened to meet the little girl¡¯s eyes. however, the friendly look that he had imagined vivian to show did not appear. on the contrary, liao zixuan saw a kind of¡­ similar to ¡°who are you?¡± ¡®s vigilant expression? Chapter 366 - Chapter 366: It’s Over, I’m All Lost chapter 366: it¡¯s over, i¡¯m all lost translator: 549690339 ¡°that¡­¡± vivian hesitated. he seemed to want to say something but hesitated. the little girl stared at this person. the moment she opened her eyes, she saw the ¡± stranger ¡± hugging her tightly for a while. she was puzzled, strange, and a little uncertain. vivian was sure that she had never seen this young man before, but for some reason, he gave her a very strong sense of familiarity. it could even be said that¡­ they had already reached the point of being ¡°close¡± to each other, so much so that they subconsciously did not resist being hugged by each other and actually wanted to stay a little longer!? as soon as this thought appeared, the little girl herself was shocked. vivian quickly threw the mess to the back of her mind and struggled to get out of the arms of the others. however, out of politeness, she said,¡± ¡°thank you, but i¡¯m much better now, so can you please¡­ let me go?¡± ¡°ah? ah! alright, alright!¡± from vivian¡¯s perspective, the young man holding her seemed to have the same expression as her just now. his expression changed again and again. moreover, compared to her, he seemed very uneasy, especially avoiding her eyes, not daring to look at her. this made vivian even more suspicious and curious about the young man. she really wanted to ask him. however, before she talked to the young man, vivian knew that there was something more important. she asked anxiously to one of the nine gods who was watching the show and covering his mouth to hide his laughter. ¡°lord fire god, elena¡­how is she now?! what happened?¡± towards the little girl, alice had more or less straightened her expression. she no longer had the intention to tease her. she coughed twice and pretended to clear her throat. ¡°don¡¯t worry, your little maid is safe now. at least her life isn¡¯t in danger.¡± vivian had just breathed a sigh of relief when the fire god¡¯s last sentence made her worry again. but, as for the maid¡¯s current condition¡­ ¡°you¡¯d better come and see for yourself.¡± after alice finished speaking, she carried the maid away from the crowd. then, as if she was setting up a machine, she placed the maid in an empty space in the forest and waved her hand gently. buzz¡­ it was as if the seal had been broken, or more accurately, the ¡± power on ¡± button had been pressed again? in short, the unconscious irina immediately stood up. however, before vivian could be happy, the maid¡¯s performance stunned her. elina stood up without a word. her head was lowered as if she had fallen asleep. ¡°elena?¡± vivian called out as she approached. however, when the little girl walked into a certain range of the maid, irina seemed to be immediately awakened. she raised her head, her emotionless eyes looking at vivian with hostility. ¡°intruders detected, executing extermination procedures.¡± ¡°ai¡­elena?¡± before vivian could finish her name, the familiar floating cannon was constructed above the maid¡¯s head. then, the muzzle flashed blue and bombarded the little girl. vivian tried to dodge, but another figure was faster than her. shua! the little girl only felt her vision blur. when she regained her composure, she felt a touch of being hugged from her waist. a wide and thick palm was placed on it. of course, this was not the main point. the main point was that the young man who used one arm to hug her actually raised his other arm high up in a defensive stance. the target of the block was naturally the servant girl¡¯s floating cannon. it was over! vivian¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she looked anxious. the little girl had seen the power of elena¡¯s floating cannon before. how could it be withstood by physical strength? at first glance, it looked like a small beam of light, but in fact, even damir¡¯s transcendent defensive spell was blasted into pieces. if it was a real person¡¯s body¡­ but it was too late. he only heard a thud! there was a muffled sound. as expected. the enormous power of the floating cannon sent the two of them flying. during this time, the young man did not let go of the other arm that was holding her. moreover, as the two of them rolled to the ground, the young man¡¯s action changed from ¡°hugging¡± to ¡°hugging¡±, carefully protecting her in his arms. just like that, under the inertia of the cannon fire, the two of them spun on the ground a few times before they barely stopped. when he recovered a little. the little girl didn¡¯t care about her current position with the young man. vivian¡¯s first reaction was to check on the young man¡¯s injuries. fortunately, the young man¡¯s arm that blocked the floating cannon did not explode like she had imagined. but it was not much better. instead, a string of ice crystals had condensed on his arm. it looked as if his entire arm had been frozen. in an instant. even vivian found it unbelievable. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only because after she saw the ¡± tragic state ¡± of the young man¡¯s arm, her emotions began to go out of control. the tip of her nose turned sour, and tears almost appeared. if one had to describe it, it was anger and heartache. ¡°you¡­ are you stupid?!¡± ¡°i could have dodged it myself! you, why did you¡­no! hurry up and look for lord fire god. she must have a way to treat your arm injury. you¡­.¡± Chapter 367 - Chapter 367: It’s Over, It’s All Lost (2) chapter 367: it¡¯s over, it¡¯s all lost (2) translator: 549690339 vivian said a lot of things in a hurry, and even her body language was displayed. judging from her tone and movements, she did not seem to be talking to a stranger at all. however, the little girl stopped halfway. because when she noticed the young man¡¯s expression, not only did he not reflect on himself, but he was even grinning, as if saying,¡± curse more, i like it.¡± ¡°you, you¡­what are you laughing at? go find fire god! ¡± vivian asked angrily. she was really angry and anxious. she even omitted the word ¡± lord ¡± after the fire god. it was obvious how flustered a very traditional girl was. but the next moment, when the young man shook his ¡± frozen ¡± arm, vivian¡¯s voice stopped abruptly. not only that, the little girl¡¯s mouth also opened into an o shape. that was because it was actually just a thin layer of ice shards covering it. the young man shook it and it fell off. the arm inside was intact. there was not even the slightest trace of frostbite. ¡°you¡­!¡± vivian looked incredulous. she didn¡¯t even believe that she could do it herself. she went back and forth to touch it a few times before she finally confirmed this fact. the young man who took a shot from elena was indeed fine. ¡°ah, this¡­ this time, the strongest buff called worry was gone. vivian returned to her normal state, and it was because of this that she realized that she had not come out of his arms. and¡­ heavens! what had she done? touching someone else¡¯s arm? he even touched a few times?? ¡°yes¡­ i¡¯m sorry!¡± ¡°i¡¯m just a little worried, that¡¯s why¡­¡± vivian jumped out of liao zixuan¡¯s arms and apologized while blaming herself. in addition, during this period of time, little black was always not by his side, so he had not touched little black for a long time. he could not help but¡­ what a disgrace, vivian! the little girl could feel that the other her in the spiritual space was already furious. she shouted and wanted to go out and break the young man¡¯s arm. no, both of them were chopped at the same time! she hurriedly diverted her attention. otherwise, she really wanted to find a hole to hide in. vivian looked back at elena. she realized that after she was sent flying, the maid did not chase after her. instead, she stood back at her original position. just like before, she lowered her head and did not speak as if she was sleeping. what exactly was this¡­ at this moment, alice¡¯s explanation sounded. ¡® as you can see, vivian, although i cut off the connection between the maid and the controller, the fact that the maid has been transformed is beyond my control. without the controller, the maid is now acting on instinct. as long as any creature comes within her range of vigilance, she will attack. otherwise, if she does nothing, she will always sleep like this until the energy in her body is exhausted. modification? controller? hibernation? vivian, who had no idea what alice was talking about, was still confused. ¡°lord fire god, i still¡­¡± the little girl hurriedly wanted to ask, but alice waved her hand and interrupted her. in fact, alice was not explaining to vivian, let alone to liao zixuan, so that he could understand the situation. seeing that liao zixuan understood what she meant, alice nodded in satisfaction. in this way, she had done what she needed to do. it was time to leave the stage to these little fellows. hence¡­ ever since the heart of god shattered, my strength has been far from what it used to be. helping you this time is already a huge burden for me, and it affected my old injuries. so, i¡¯m sorry, vivian, i can¡¯t help you more on this matter. ¡°however, if you are confused, or if you don¡¯t want to give up just like that, and this maid who seems to be on good terms with you, then why don¡¯t¡­how about you ask your friends?¡± alice smiled and gave the little girl hints and guidance. after vivian finished speaking, she followed alice¡¯s gaze and turned around. it was only then that she realized that there were many people here! ¡°friends¡­? huh? liz? you, why are you here?¡± the little girl was surprised and delighted by the earl¡¯s daughter. but then, when vivian¡¯s gaze continued to shift and landed on another tall woman standing beside liz¡­ eh? what was going on today? the young man was like this just now, and now this tall woman was like this too. why did she feel an inexplicable sense of familiarity when she looked at everyone? however, unlike the familiarity of the young man, vivian felt a sense of familiarity towards this tall woman. battle instinct. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only it was as if the two of them had a fight. no! it wasn¡¯t like that! she, she was! as soon as vivian appeared, shirley¡¯s head was even lower than that of the sleeping maid. Chapter 368 - Chapter 368: It’s Over, It’s All Lost (3) chapter 368: it¡¯s over, it¡¯s all lost (3) translator: 549690339 however, the little girl was not blind. after a little serious identification, she could tell from the magic power that vivian immediately began to condense that she had recognized shirley. the mastermind behind the fallen abyss! it was the leader of the fallen abyss who rode the bone dragon and fought with her outside the fire code city. in the end, it was only because of blackie¡¯s appearance that he was able to swallow her! wasn¡¯t she dead? why was she here? wait, it seemed like she knew liz? ¡°this, this is¡­¡± vivian looked at shirley with vigilance and hostility. on the other hand, shirley¡­ if it were anyone else, shirley would have a clear conscience and would look back fearlessly, but if it was vivian..xue li wouldn¡¯t dare to speak to an adult. thus, xue li, who was caught in the middle, could only look at liao zixuan with a pitiful pleading gaze. it was as if he was saying. lord hei, save him! what should we do now? ¡°liao zixuan, who had always been a glib talker, also fell silent. yes, what should he do? pow! send! it was over, it was all over. liao zixuan held his forehead helplessly. when vulcan appeared with the unconscious vivian, he was so anxious that he forgot that he was still in his transformation state. how could he still remember that shirley was here? alright, i can¡¯t hide it anymore. it¡¯s all leaked out, all leaked out! when liao zixuan looked back at the old woman, fire god, with a resentful look in his eyes, even a fool imew from alice¡¯s crafty eyes and her satisfied expression that the old woman was definitely doing this on purpose. she was waiting for this to happen. not only that, when she noticed liao zixuan¡¯s complaining gaze, alice did not say anything. not only did she not feel guilty, but she even glared back at him righteously. looking at the 45-degree angle on the face of the game and the sneer on the corner of the mouth, it was as if the game was saying: what do you mean? you want to blame it on me? when you went out to flirt with women, i helped you to be a nanny for your little girl at home. it¡¯s not too much to charge some interest, right? vivian was the first to break the silence. ¡°lord fire god, so, she is¡­¡± vivian was not stupid. after the initial shock, the little girl realized that vulcan was still here. since the fire god didn¡¯t say anything, this meant that the fallen abyss woman wasn¡¯t on the enemy¡¯s side. ¡°you¡¯ll have to ask our lord bai about this.¡±alice was only responsible for watching the show. finally, she lit a fire and made vivian look around. finally, her eyes fell on liao zixuan. the god of fire knew that it was time for her to leave. after all, the most exciting part of the show had been enjoyed. she had no reason to stay here. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only after symbolically waving goodbye, alice turned into flames and disappeared. without the fire god, the atmosphere became even colder. fortunately, one of them was still in a disconnected state and was still silent. it¡¯s the fire god?¡± after alice left, a certain young lady finally woke up from her dream. she suppressed the countless questions she had about vivian and the archbishop maggie, who was known as the fire god. liz was the first to speak. she sorted out the little girl¡¯s past and explained cher¡¯s identity.. Chapter 369 - Chapter 369: Stop Pretending, 1 1 m Revealing My Truth chapter 369: stop pretending, 1 1 m revealing my truth translator: 549690339 vivian did not make a sound as liz recounted, but the little girl¡¯s changing expression revealed her inner thoughts as she kept talking to liz. especially when she heard that liz had personally buried the earl, vivian could not help but hold the hand of the girl beside her. the little girl knew that things had come to this point. it was useless to say any more comforting words at this moment. she could only use this method to convey her comfort. however, liz shook her head. the past was the past. she wasn¡¯t the kind of person who would always be depressed in grief. this feeling was even more so after she awakened the blood breed bloodline and truly inherited her mother¡¯s genes. the girl had once been afraid of this feeling. she was afraid that she would become like her mother, abandoning her father and daughter, playing with feelings, and becoming a cold-blooded monster who had lost her humanity. however, when she was facing bai, her heart was still burning with adoration, and when she was facing xue li, her heart was jealous and competitive. all of these made liz dispel her worries. after all, these were not emotions that a cold-blooded monster would have. although some of her actions seemed childish, it was the best proof that she was still a human being. it was the feelings that liz cherished. therefore, wait for the future to be peaceful when the girl explained to vivian about shirley, she started from how she was just like vivian at the beginning, full of hostility towards shirley, and even fought with her in the middle. in the end, the misunderstanding was resolved, they understood each other, and they lived in peace¡­ err¡­ i¡¯m sorry, i¡¯ll have to correct that. i understand, but whether or not they can coexist peacefully is still up for discussion. after all, as liz spoke, the young girl snorted coldly at cher. as for shirley, she didn¡¯t dare to do anything to vivian, but she didn¡¯t even dare to look at a human noble girl. ¡°phew¡­!¡± finally, everything had been said. liz heaved a sigh of relief. she did not expect that so much had happened in such a short period of time. even liz, who had personally witnessed it, found it unbelievable, let alone vivian, who was an onlooker. after a long time, the little girl finally digested the information. as expected, vivian walked towards shirley. heartbeats sounded. thump! thump! thump! thump¡­ dong dong dong! shirley, who had been secretly looking at vivian from the corner of her eye, saw the little girl approaching, and her heart suddenly beat wildly. xue li wasn¡¯t even this nervous when the fire god appeared. shirley knew that it was crucial for vivian to accept her. if her relationship with vivian was still stiff, it would make lord black feel uncomfortable. so¡­ liz¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. this was because the young girl actually saw a hint of¡­anxious and bashful? shy? shirley? liz found it difficult to connect the two words. and look at xue li¡¯s appearance. liz was born as a noble lady, so she was naturally very experienced in judging people. she could see the many small changes in cher¡¯s body at a glance. for example, the other party¡¯s bare feet, which had been properly placed previously, had now turned into toes that were stepping on the ground, moving uneasily. her fingers on both sides of her thighs tightened and loosened at times. even xue li¡¯s breathing was erratic. liz was very puzzled. this was also her ¡°innocent¡± identity and relationship with vivian. it was impossible for the two of them to have any connection. otherwise, those who didn¡¯t know better would have thought that it was some noble¡¯s concubine who suddenly met his main wife! liz had seen this scene many times. it couldn¡¯t be said that it was too similar, but it was exactly the same. however¡­ when cher and vivian continued their conversation, the girl soon realized that she was wrong, very wrong! ¡°sister xue li, previously¡­¡± vivian thought for a long time and was ready to speak. from cher¡¯s appearance, she was tall and plump, exuding a mature aura. she was in stark contrast to the little girl¡¯s youthful body. it was very reasonable for vivian to call her ¡± sister.¡± however, xue li heard it. she almost staggered. ¡°lady vivian, just call me shirley. well, i¡­ that¡­ ¡°i¡¯m sorry. in the past, because of the circumstances, i¡¯ve always hidden it from you. i even fought with you. in short¡­¡± i¡¯m very sorry!¡± he really couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. as soon as vivian opened her mouth, shirley apologized first, snatching all the lines that should have belonged to the little girl. the spectating liszts were dumbfounded. immediately after, he was furious. what did he mean? you hit me hard, but you¡¯re submissive to vivian? why? vivian was also stunned by shirley¡¯s attitude. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°sister xue li, i¡­¡± ¡°lady vivian, call me shirley¡­¡± shirley was so persistent in addressing the little girl that she even interrupted her. this made vivian a little angry, so she interrupted shirley as well. ¡°then why did you call me lady vivian?¡± ¡°because¡­¡± shirley immediately stammered when vivian asked her a question. she had once tried to challenge the position of this young lady in lord black¡¯s heart, but in the end¡­naturally, it was a tragic sight, which frightened xue li.. Chapter 370 - Chapter 370: Stop Pretending, 1 1 m Revealing My Truth (2) chapter 370: stop pretending, 1 1 m revealing my truth (2) translator: 549690339 from then on, she no longer dared to be disrespectful to vivian. every time she mentioned vivian, she would always add the word ¡± your excellency which was a bit black and white. in the end, liao zixuan, who couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, came over to save the situation. ¡°xue li, since everyone is doing this for the flame domain, there¡¯s no need to be so distant. ¡°liao zixuan took this opportunity to change xue li. ¡°yes, black¡­cough, lord bai. after liao zixuan finally intervened, xue li heaved a sigh of relief. however, when she relaxed, she almost blurted out her habitual address. she quickly coughed and changed it. finally. after a round, vivian¡¯s eyes fell back on the familiar young man. as for liao zixuan, he wasn¡¯t really hacking for nothing just now. the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile as if he knew what was going on. a little fire god wanted to expose his social death? what a joke! ¡°hello, miss vivian. i¡¯ve heard of your name like thunder. i¡¯m lucky to see you in person today. you¡¯re indeed extraordinary. you¡¯re really a natural beauty.¡± liao zixuan smiled at the little girl and recited the words he had long thought of in his heart. according to the script that he had expected, vivian would be embarrassed by his sugar-coated words. she would be so shy that she would wave her hands to show her flaws. in this way, he could take the opportunity to tell the story he had made up to wei¡­ err¡­ vivian was speechless. silence. silence. ¡°miss vivian, my face¡­ls there something dirty?¡± liao zixuan started to get nervous, and he couldn¡¯t even speak properly. because vivian did not follow the script at all! the little girl actually acted as if she didn¡¯t listen to his awkward bragging just now. she was completely on guard. on the contrary, vivian stared at liao zixuan¡¯s face with a scrutinizing gaze. the more the little girl looked at it, the more her brows furrowed. she even put her hand between her chin and lips, in a contemplative posture. in the spiritual space where even liao zixuan couldn¡¯t hear. ¡°the other me, do you think¡­ this person felt very familiar? ¡°vivian began to ask for help. [no! not at all!] [hey! vivian, i¡¯m warning you. from a human¡¯s point of view, i admit that he might be a little handsome, but you can¡¯t be like this! you¡­ you, you weren¡¯t this kind of person in the past!) the second personality¡¯s angry voice sounded, and the little girl quickly explained. ¡°the other me, you¡­what are you thinking? it¡¯s not because of that.¡± ¡°i¡¯m really¡­she really felt that there was something, something¡­he couldn¡¯t help but want me to get close to him.¡± vivian was telling the truth, but the second personality heard the sound of something being smashed in his spiritual space. the girl in the black dress who looked exactly like vivian was so angry that her chest was about to explode! [huh? and you still say that you¡¯re not! he even said that he was close! i can¡¯t! i¡¯m so angry!] [where¡¯s little black? where the hell did that little wolf cub run off to! your vivian has been kidnapped by someone else. how can you still be in the mood to play outside?) [little black! summon little black back, i want to see little black! i want little black! vivian!] the second personality, who had always disliked liao zixuan, missed the little wolf cub. as the saying goes, the enemy of my enemy is my friend. the second personality felt that she was too weak to pull vivian back by herself. she had to find a teammate. even if they ate their own cabbages, they had to be digested internally. how could they let others benefit? not to mention, as the second personality, she was also considered a cabbage in a sense¡­gifts? buy one get one free, twin cabbages? however¡­ while the second personality was screaming at the top of his lungs, the little girl¡¯s eyes lit up as if she had finally been awakened. ¡°thank you so much! another me! i finally know what the aura on that person¡¯s body is. that¡¯s right, it¡¯s exactly the same as when i faced xiao hei! as if she had finally solved a difficult question, vivian was excited and excited. in the mental space, the second personality calmed down a little. there was¡­ xiao hei¡¯s aura? she did not say that she was even angrier because the second personality knew how important blackie was to vivian. vivian would never joke about such things. if the little girl said yes, then perhaps¡­really? ¡°the other me, you, do you think there¡¯s a possibility? i mean, a possibility. could he¡­ is it xiao hei?¡± it was as if a whole new world had been opened up in his mind. like a curious baby, vivian bravely and excitedly made a bold guess. [impossible!] [absolutely impossible! ] the second personality blurted out. ¡°why? wasn¡¯t xinyan the same back then? he could transform into a human! little black¡­l can definitely do it too!¡± the more vivian thought about it, the brighter her eyes became. she was full of anticipation. seeing this, the second personality immediately scratched her ears and cheeks, racking her brains to think of a retort. she was unwilling to accept this fact from the bottom of her heart. [because¡­because¡­] he slapped his thigh. [yes, that¡¯s right! even if he wanted to change, he would have to become a child! just like xinyan now, your little wolf cub is still so young. it has just passed its infancy, how could it possibly turn into a young man!) under the second personality¡¯s argument, it did seem reasonable. however, vivian still insisted and muttered,¡± ¡°however, the current xinyan is more, uh¡­she was a little silly! that¡¯s why i became a child!¡± ¡°but xiao hei is different. he is very smart. sometimes, i feel that¡­lt¡¯s not me nurturing him, but him nurturing me! ¡± it could be considered as a ¡± shame of the summoner ¡°, but from vivian¡¯s face, there was at most a bit of shyness, but more of it was pride. what¡¯s wrong? she summoned little black by luck. who said that summoned beasts couldn¡¯t train summoners? [you! you! uh uh uh¡­l¡¯m so angry! i don¡¯t care. if you think he is, ask him yourself! the second personality remained silent in a fit of pique, as if he had gone to sleep. but in reality.. when vivian, who had been staring at liao zixuan for a long time, was about to speak, the second personality hid under the blanket and watched the small television outside. she was more focused and nervous than anyone else. ¡°that¡­¡¯ ¡°xiao, xiao hei?¡± vivian made up her mind to ignore anything. she opened her mouth and asked the young man directly. the little girl blinked, her big watery eyes looking at liao zixuan, her eyes full of anticipation. as for liao zixuan¡­ after his heart beat a beat slower. ¡°sigh, i should say¡­ as expected of miss vivian. as expected, i still can¡¯t hide it from you.¡± liao zixuan shook his head helplessly as if he had been discovered. vivian¡¯s eyes lit up, and her voice trembled with excitement. ¡°so, so you really are xiao hei¡­¡± ¡°that¡¯s right!¡± liao zixuan said without hesitation. the wind stopped, the trees were quiet, and the birds stopped chirping. time seemed to freeze at this moment. everyone¡¯s expressions were different. vivian couldn¡¯t control her emotions and covered her mouth. in the mental space, the second personality, who was buried in the blanket, did the same thing as vivian in reality. she covered her mouth in front of liao zixuan. liz¡­ uh, this young lady was in a worse state. she seemed to have been petrified, similar to the little maid who was ¡°hacking¡± not far away. as for the last person, xue li, she was actually still alright. after all, she knew everything long ago. however, she still looked surprised. she didn¡¯t expect lord black to really admit it. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only however¡­ when the second hand moved again, all these expressions disappeared in liao zixuan¡¯s next sentence. because¡­ ¡°that¡¯s right, i am xiao hei¡­elder!¡± liao zixuan added.. Chapter 371 - Chapter 371: Stepping onto the Destined Path of the Witch(1) chapter 371: stepping onto the destined path of the witch(1) translator: 549690339 puff¡­ ¡°cough, cough cough cough¡­¡± shirley started coughing violently. everyone looked over mechanically because their minds had gone blank from liao zixuan¡¯s words. they could only follow their instincts, causing xue li to wave her hands repeatedly. after a few seconds, vivian continued,¡± ¡°you, could it be that you¡¯re a devil¡­¡± liao zixuan nodded, and before vivian could ask, he said,¡± ¡°your little black has been cultivating with me during this period of time. he¡¯s at a critical juncture now, so he can¡¯t help you. but he really can¡¯t rest assured about you. as an elder, what else can i say?¡± after hearing this, the little girl suddenly realized that everything seemed to make sense. why did she have the same feelings for the young man as little black? why was the young man able to withstand elena¡¯s cannon fire and still be safe? even summoning little black to verify it on the spot was blocked because it was a ¡± critical moment ¡°. with how much vivian cherished little black, she definitely did not dare to take the risk. even if there was still a slight sense of incongruity, it was drowned out by the nervousness of ¡± meeting the parents.¡± ¡°well, i¡­ little black¡­lt was¡­then¡­¡± vivian was in a panic. when she remembered that she seemed to have scolded the other party just now, her face turned red. she was so embarrassed and nervous that she could not even speak. liao zixuan, who was already quite guilty, naturally wouldn¡¯t discuss this topic too much. he hurriedly pulled the conversation back to normal. ¡°let¡¯s put the matter about little black aside and talk about your friend first. following liao zixuan¡¯s words, not only vivian, but even liz also came back to her senses and looked at the maid who was on standby. vulcan had already explained the status of the maid. if liao zixuan were to explain it again from the perspective of a player, the maid would be like a neutral wild monster that vulcan had turned from an enemy npc. neutral monsters, as the name suggests, have no subjective consciousness and do not belong to any camp. they will only move within a specified range and attack all creatures that enter the range. it was completely in line with the current irina. ¡°lord fire god said that you have a way to help her get rid of her current state¡­¡± vivian asked expectantly. ¡°indeed.¡± liao zixuan nodded. ¡°but to be precise, the key person is not me, but¡­ she¡­¡± when liao zixuan pointed at her, he immediately looked confused. lissy couldn¡¯t understand how she had become the key person. ¡°have you forgotten? it¡¯s a special ability that only belongs to you vampires.¡±liao zixuan reminded. ¡°you mean¡­¡± at this moment, liz seemed to suddenly understand and immediately blurted out two words. ¡°kindled?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. your friend¡¯s consciousness has been hypnotized by someone else. alice only cut off her connection with the controller, but it can¡¯t remove her hypnotized state. ¡± therefore, the only feasible way is to turn her into your subordinate and make you her new controller, replacing the original hypnotic state. this way, as long as you don¡¯t take the initiative to control her, it will be equivalent to her returning to her normal appearance. ¡± liao zixuan explained the concept of ¡± neutral wild monsters ¡± in a way that the natives could understand. he also told them how to turn neutral monsters into his own people. to players, it was like catching babies. however, under normal circumstances, the ¡± baby ¡± that could be captured was limited to monsters. no player said that they could capture npcs as babies. as a summoner, vivian was the same. her skills would only work on monsters. however, there was a big variable here. ¡°i¡­ can i really do it?¡± liz said unconfidently. firstly, she had just inherited the bloodline, so she was not familiar with anything. secondly, judging from the strength that elena had displayed just now, she could even send white flying. it was obvious that she was far superior to her. could the blood clan really be so powerful to turn someone who was far stronger than them into their own kin? if the general rule of the vampire is not possible, the target must be lower than the vampire¡¯s own strength, some still have to be lower than several layers before the line, and the success rate is not big.¡± but you¡¯re different, liz.¡± liao zixuan looked into the girl¡¯s eyes. ¡°although i don¡¯t know your mother¡¯s true rank, from the fact that you can absorb my blood, there is no doubt that you¡­very noble.¡± the young girl¡¯s face turned red. she thought that liao zixuan would be so serious and speak so blatantly in front of everyone. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only of course, liz quickly straightened her expression and distinguished her priorities. although her relationship with irina was not as close as vivian¡¯s, she had a good impression of this eccentric little maid. moreover, the reason why irina had become like this was because of her ¡± father.¡± as the daughter of the earl, she had the obligation to bear this responsibility. ¡°alright, i understand. then what we¡¯re going to do next¡­¡± after liz nodded, a new problem arose. how should she carry it out? the most direct and effective way for a vampire to turn a target into a subordinate was to bite the neck. this also meant that unless the other party was willing, the only way to do this was to ¡± capture ¡± them.. Chapter 372 - Chapter 372: Stepping onto the Destined Path of the Witch(1) chapter 372: stepping onto the destined path of the witch(1) translator: 549690339 even if you don¡¯t say that you are completely captured, at least you have the ability to restrict the other party¡¯s movements, make the other party unable to struggle, lose the ability to attack, and can only obediently be bitten. the servant girl was in a neutral state, so it was obvious that she couldn¡¯t do it willingly. she could only rely on force. and this¡­ in fact, it was an open plot deliberately set up by the fire god alice. to sum it up in one sentence¡­ they could not even defeat the ¡± mannequin ¡°, let alone ¡± capture ¡± a ¡± captive ¡± that was several times more difficult to ¡± defeat ¡°. alice had deliberately adjusted the maid¡¯s strength to the subtle realm of ¡± as for vivian and liao zixuan, one was because of their classes. summoner was a common class, and the upper limit was 30 levels. if they wanted to advance to extraordinary, they had to change classes or find the high-level form of the summoner class tree. liao zixuan was similar to the little girl, stuck at level 30. although they had combat power that far surpassed the same level, it was not exaggerated to the point that they could surpass more than ten levels. moreover, the maid was not a level 45 trash. she was at least a level 45 boss. the witch of truth class was no joke. anyone with the word ¡± witch ¡± in their name would be able to cross ranks easily. liao zixuan, shirley, vivian, and the other two had tried to make a few rounds. in the end, even with the combined strength of the three of them, they could do nothing to elena. a large part of the reason for this was that shirley and vivian were both violent types, while liao zixuan was more thick-skinned. none of the three had outstanding control skills. he couldn¡¯t defeat the maid, and he was also afraid that he would really hurt irina. after working for half a day, she was so tired that she panted and retreated. after losing her target, irina returned to her original position and continued to ¡® standby.¡± without a doubt. in the game¡¯s jargon, it was ¡± blocking the boss ¡°. if he wanted to make a strategy, he had to make changes. and this change was exactly what fire god alice wanted to see. that is¡­ he wanted to use a witch to defeat a witch. ¡°this can¡¯t go on.¡± liao zixuan knew alice¡¯s purpose in his heart. he sighed secretly and decided not to waste any more time. ¡°vivian, blackie once told me that you met a witch¡¯s clone?¡± ¡°eh? the witch¡¯s¡­ a clone?¡± vivian, who was originally dejected and felt that she was still too weak to do anything, showed a strange expression after liao zixuan¡¯s words. after recalling for a moment, she immediately nodded. ¡°you are referring to the name of the person.¡± bishop eugenia?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, her real name is bella. she should have told you that after i freed her from the corruption of the fallen abyss, she mentioned you to me and gave me this. as liao zixuan spoke, he took out a class change item that had been silent for a long time from his backpack. ¡°this is¡­¡± vivian frowned subconsciously. because in liao zixuan¡¯s hand appeared a box that emitted a demonic purple light. vivian could feel it from above. it could not be called evil, but it was definitely not ¡®normal¡¯ either. it made her instinctively feel a little uncomfortable. ¡°we usually call it the witch¡¯s seed. ¡°liao zixuan explained. ¡°witch¡¯s seed?¡± simply put, it¡¯s the inheritance of a witch. it¡¯s similar to lissy¡¯s inheritance of the blood race. after those who meet the conditions of a witch absorb it, they can obtain the power of a witch and transform¡­witch.¡± after liao zixuan¡¯s words, the first to react was lissy. eldest miss said anxiously,¡± ¡°wait a minute, bai, don¡¯t tell me you want to¡­ let vivian absorb it! liao zixuan didn¡¯t say anything, but it was self-evident. shirley was already a member of the fallen abyss, and the girl herself was a member of the blood clan. the only one who was still blank was vivian. ¡°you, how can you do this! that was a witch¡­demoness!¡± for the first time, liz was angry with liao zixuan. even though the flame domain had never been attacked by the demoness for thousands of years under the protection of the fire god, there were countless terrifying introductions about the demoness in textbooks and various ancient books. they were sinister, cunning, and evil. every witch¡¯s personality was ever-changing, but the only thing that remained unchanged was that they were all very dark. they had great strength, but they did not use the right path. every day, they thought about how to create chaos. the above was the common concept of witches that lissy and the people of the nine nations had. because of this, how could liz let her best friend watch vivian become¡­ witch? however, it was clear that this matter was not up to her. err¡­ he couldn¡¯t say that. because just as liao zixuan had said at the beginning, liz was the ¡± key ¡® person. no matter what, she was indispensable. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°excuse me¡­lord bai, if i use this¡­after the witch¡¯s seed, will it change my original summoner class?¡± ¡°if that¡¯s the case, little¡­ xiao hei, he¡­ vivian asked the question she was most concerned about. liao zixuan shook his head and said in a relieved tone,¡± ¡°once you become a demoness, your summoner class will naturally be lost. however, as far as i know, every demoness will have a special ability that belongs to them when they awaken.. Chapter 373 - Chapter 373: Stepping onto the Destined Path of the Witch chapter 373: stepping onto the destined path of the witch (1) translator: 549690339 previously, you met bella. her witch name was thousand faces, which corresponded to her clone power. now, this maid copied the witch name on her, the witch of truth, which corresponded to her ability to understand and construct all things. ¡± ¡°this is what we call the strength of a witch, the power of a witch. they are unique in the world. ¡± after liao zixuan said that, vivian showed a half-understanding expression. she was about to ask a question, but liao zixuan stopped her with a look because the main point of his speech was at the back. ¡°if the ability mentioned above is passively awakened, there¡¯s no way to choose it. it¡¯s more random. however, if it¡¯s actively awakened, you can choose it yourself. ¡± ¡°in other words, if you want to retain your summoner¡¯s contract ability, you only need to firmly believe in it. then, the witch ability you give birth to will also correspond to it. it might be similar to¡­the witch of summoning?¡± part of what liao zixuan said was based on the witch¡¯s seed¡¯s class change introduction. this only appeared after fire god told him the real method of using the witch¡¯s seed. the other part was also based on his experience in his previous life. liao zixuan had mentioned before that he knew a female player who had changed her class to witch. although they weren¡¯t very close, he had asked around. ¡®l¡¯ne otner party told nim tnat tne nature ot tne witcn class was different from other high -level classes. it wasn¡¯t about covering, but strengthening, strengthening your existing class or skills. with the double protection, if the fire god was included, it would be the third level. with this, liao zixuan dared to take out the witch¡¯s seed and ask the little girl if she wanted to use it. as expected. when she heard that her becoming a witch would not affect her bond with blackie, vivian did not hesitate. to the little girl, the witch was not important. what was important was that she could use this power to save the people who were important to her. vivian had said something similar when she was facing the fire god cult. it was this kind of mentality that was valued by the witch bella at that time. ¡°then let¡¯s start now. w-what should i do?¡± vivian did not want to wait any longer, but to her surprise, liao zixuan still shook his head. ¡°have you forgotten? i said that only those who meet the requirements can become a demoness after absorbing it.¡± ¡°then what is considered as meeting the who was listening, couldn¡¯t help but speak. the young girl had a faint premonition that this was the real highlight. next, liz¡¯s premonition was right. the witch¡¯s seed could only be activated by absorbing the negative emotions of others. vivian was far from that level. logically speaking, absorbing negative emotions would be a long process. moreover, it was a young lady who treated everyone gently. perhaps this was fate. vulcan knew, and so did liao zixuan. right now, there was a great opportunity for vivian to instantly absorb the negative emotions of others. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only this method was¡­ ¡® witch, as the chosen one, you have to be feared by everyone to be qualified. to achieve this, vivian, you only need to do one thing. liao zixuan sighed. ¡°wha¡­ what?¡± the little girl clenched her fists nervously. until liao zixuan slowly said,¡± bear the death of the earl..¡± Chapter 374 - Chapter 374: Stepping onto the Destined Path of the Witch (2) chapter 374: stepping onto the destined path of the witch (2) translator: 549690339 liz and vivian were stunned. his first reaction was that it was ridiculous, but after thinking about it carefully, he realized that liao zixuan was right. because the earl was involved with a greater power, everyone¡¯s attention was attracted. thus, they temporarily did not think about the impact of the earl¡¯s death. as one of the top nobles in fire code city, the earl maintained an excellent image of a good man. whether it was among the commoners or the nobles, he had a very high reputation. count sisre¡¯s death was destined to be impossible to hide. originally, liz had planned to announce it openly. she had personally put justice above family, and there would definitely be countless doubts and public opinion from the outside world. liz was also prepared to bear the responsibility. but now¡­ the girl did not expect that bai wanted vivian to replace her as the ¡± murderer ¡°no! i won¡¯t allow it!¡± liz blurted out subconsciously. she had killed the earl with her own hands. it looked like a different person from vivian, but in fact, they were completely different. because she and the earl were father and daughter, no matter what, the voices of doubt from the outside world would be much lower, but vivian was different. even with her explanation, the public opinion among the people and the nobles would be several times more serious. however, after that, the girl¡¯s voice grew softer and softer until the voice of the female anchor became silent. it was precisely because liz had figured this out that she naturally understood liao zixuan¡¯s intentions. inheriting the witch¡¯s seed required one to first become a witch in the eyes of the world. then, vivian, who had brutally killed the ¡± kind and upright ¡± earl, would undoubtedly be feared by everyone in fire law city, thus fulfilling the so-called conditions. although vivian¡¯s reaction was not as fast as the girl¡¯s, she understood what liao zixuan meant. ¡°liz, can i?¡± the little girl didn¡¯t answer immediately. instead, she asked the girl beside her. ¡°you¡­¡± the girl hesitated. liz knew that vivian was really asking her this question from her perspective. she was worried that the matter of ¡± burying her father with her own hands ¡± had a special meaning to her and could not be fabricated casually. but¡­ think more about yourself, fool! had she not thought about what kind of stain she would bear in the future? what would people think of her in the future? and, and.. lissy felt suffocated because she had to save her maid elina and bear the aftermath of the earthquake. these were should be the one doing all the work. liz clenched her fists. she saw the determination in vivian¡¯s eyes. what else could she say? the young lady recalled her first meeting with vivian. so¡­ why did she hate these country bumpkins? all of them were simple and honest. they were all fools who only knew how to consider others and never themselves! ¡°whatever¡­ up to you!¡± liz was so angry that she didn¡¯t know what to say. she could only turn her head to the side. he was clearly the beneficiary, so why was he still so angry and frustrated? perhaps it was because she would rather not have such a thing. with liz¡¯s tacit agreement, the next thing was easy to handle. liao zixuan did not ask the little girl repeatedly like before. have you really thought it through? after experiencing so much, vivian was no longer the village girl she used to be. now, she could choose the path she wanted to take, and she was responsible and hardworking for it. liao zixuan felt that what he needed to do was perhaps¡­no matter how difficult the road was, as long as there was someone accompanying him along the way, it might be much easier. he temporarily left the maid here. as long as no one took the initiative to walk into eleanor¡¯s aggro range, the maid would remain in place. after instructing shirley to send her trusted demons to set this place as a restricted area and not allow any demons or outsiders to approach, liao zixuan, liz, and vivian teleported back to fire code city. they returned with the shocking news they brought. the death of the earl. count durin¡¯s residence. the old noble who had been at odds with vivian at the donation banquet and wanted to take the opportunity to extort a sum of money from the little girl and give vivian, the rising star of fire code city, a show of strength was now sitting in his study. from the moment count dulin joined forces with the treasure thieves to target vivian, he had a vague feeling in his heart. was it really worth it? the more he went on, the stronger this feeling became. it wasn¡¯t until he heard the news of seductive fox and black tiger¡¯s death that du lin knew for sure that he had made a huge mistake. he must have been so stupid to make vivian his enemy. and after that, it was today. when they learned of count sisre¡¯s death, they saw the overwhelming reports and discussions about the death of the count in the newspapers, the news, the nobles, and the citizens. du lin¡¯s mood changed from the original ¡®he was wrong¡¯ to the was afraid. suddenly, the door was pushed open. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only du lin was startled. he almost fell off his chair. it wasn¡¯t until he saw who it was that he felt lucky that he had survived. ¡®good, good¡­¡¯ it wasn¡¯t that little girl. instead¡­ the housekeeper who always stayed by du lin¡¯s side. at this moment, this butler was the complete opposite of his master. his face was filled with joy.. Chapter 375 - Chapter 375: Stepping onto the Destined Path of the Witch(2) chapter 375: stepping onto the destined path of the witch(2) translator: 549690339 ¡°master, master, the remnants of the treasure thieves said that as long as we give them more financial support, they can guide public opinion and let the news ferment. when that time comes, vivian¡¯s reputation will be ruined, and it will definitely be a major blow to the reconstruction of red flame town. an excited report from the butler came into her ears. from the butlers point of view, he thought that they would definitely lose. who would have thought that such a big piece of pie would fall from the sky! when the daughter of the count of the sisre family, liz, returned, she immediately announced the death of her father, as well as the deaths of the butler and a large number of maids in the manor and the count¡¯s castle. and all these shocking events were actually done by one person, a person that no one had expected. vivian. even though the father -less young lady had emphasized many times that her father, count sisre, as well as the butler and many maids under her, had been corrupted by the evil power known as the fallen abyss and turned into a monster, she had never expected that she would be able to do so. vivian vivian was a righteous person who destroyed the count and the monster servants, and even saved her daughter who was almost harmed by the fallen abyss. however, how many people would believe this nonsense that sounded like a fantasy? moreover, he had to be careful. the truth of the matter did not matter anymore. what was important was that vivian had killed the count, as well as so many butlers and maids in the manor. just this point alone was enough to make a big fuss. at least, that was what the butler thought. therefore, he felt that if he could think of it, the old master would definitely be able to do it too. therefore, the old master must be very happy now, right? this was also the reason why the butler rushed over excitedly without knocking on the door. however¡­ the truth seemed to be a hundred million points different from what he had imagined. count du lin¡¯s sudden roar scared the steward silly. he stood there, not knowing what to do. nou still want to go against that little girl? do you know that he¡¯s an earl, an earl! a person like me went to crimson flame town and died!¡± du lin¡¯s voice was trembling. he gripped the armrests of the chair, his face full of uncontrollable fear. the butler finally recovered from his shock. he still didn¡¯t realize the seriousness of the problem and tried to comfort them. ¡°master! the city guards are now looking for vivian. no matter how arrogant that little girl is, how can she¡­¡± ¡°shut up!¡± bang! du lin stood up angrily. he even threw the tea set on the table onto the ground. ¡°take a good look. can you call that a wanted criminal? how could there be such a wanted criminal? there was not a single picture of vivian in the entire city. there were not even many soldiers. more importantly, the fire god cult did not even say a word. they were all just putting on an act! ¡°in that case, why¡­why did the eldest daughter of the sisre family announce this matter? w¡¯hy did he have to say that vivian did it? it seemed that even vivian had tacitly agreed to this?¡± the butler was finally a little scared, but he was not willing to give up. he had one last question. du lin sighed. he sat back on the chair. ¡°don¡¯t you understand? she¡¯s trying to show off. she¡¯s trying to show off to me. if she can kill count cecil today, she can also kill count du lin tomorrow! after killing them, they were still at large and nothing happened. the city guards, the fire god cult, and even¡­ it was very likely that even the lord fire god of the world would stand on her side!¡± ¡°what? even¡­ even lord fire god¡­¡± knowing this, the butler seemed to have lost his strength. his legs went weak and he fell to the ground with a plop. ¡°now, hurry up and cut off all connections between the remaining members of the treasure thief gang and the rest of the family. don¡¯t leave a single one alive! also, what did you say before? the treasure thieves want to ask us for funds to induce public opinion and ruin vivian¡¯s reputation? a bunch of courting death things!¡± count du lin slapped the table hard. he had been able to reach his current position because of his decisive decision -making ability. he had made a mistake in his decision and regarded vivian as his enemy. now, he wanted to protect himself. du lin would not be stingy with his series of reversed decisions. he knocked on the table and pondered for a moment before instructing the butler,¡± ¡°first, stabilize the remnants of the treasure thieves. in fact, secretly send someone to find the city guards and ask them to arrest all the criminals who spread false news about lady vivian. ¡± in addition, publicly acknowledge that we accept miss liz¡¯s statement and express our condolences for count sisre¡¯s death. at the same time, we also acknowledge miss vivian¡¯s heroic actions. ¡°and¡­¡± du lin paused for a while. it was obvious that his heart ached, but he still gritted his teeth and continued. ¡± also, in order to thank miss vivian for helping us nobles get rid of the hidden danger, we have decided to fulfill the terms of the bet in advance and compensate miss vivian for free. we will deliver the supplies to red flame town within a week. ¡± after saying these long words, du lin seemed to have aged several years. he slumped on the chair and waved at the butler, telling him to hurry up and carry it out. he hoped that this series of goodwill would work and make vivian spare his life. now that he thought about it, it was because of the girl¡¯s soft and weak appearance that he thought vivian was the kind of girl who had strength but was restrained, kind and naive. she was just short of the word ¡± easy to bully ¡± written on her head. but now it seemed like¡­ count dulin put away the book on his desk. it was a collection of stories that he liked to read when he was young. one of the stories was about the destruction of a kingdom. it all started from the queen who looked kind on the surface, but in fact, she was a¡­witch. witch¡­ in the past, du lin felt that these two words were very far away from him and the flame domain. they only existed in legends, but now it seemed¡­ he shivered all over. in du lin¡¯s heart, vivian was already the same as the witch queen in the fairy tale. many people had du lin¡¯s mentality. ordinary citizens may not know the concept of a witch, but that did not stop them from showing their fear of vivian. in a market, a young girl with a black wolf cub in her arms was choosing something. the owner of the stall was chatting with another customer who seemed to be familiar with her. ¡°have you heard? count sisre died yesterday! ¡°yes, what a great noble. i still remember that when fire code city was attacked by the monsters, it was the sisre family who took the initiative to donate money to speak for the refugees outside the city. ¡± ¡°they all said that it was¡­that lady vivian killed him. i think it¡¯s ridiculous. how is that possible?¡±lt seemed that the stall owner had a good impression of vivian. however, it was the same for his customers. ¡± what¡¯s impossible about that? i¡¯m telling you, the reconstruction of red flame town is such a big project, and there¡¯s a lot of money in it. it¡¯s enough to corrupt people¡¯s minds. i¡¯m guessing that the earl must have discovered some corruption secrets when he went to inspect red flame town, and was killed by vivian!¡± ¡°really.?really?¡± the boss immediately shrank his neck and revealed a frightened expression. however, he could not resist his curiosity and continued to ask the familiar customer for more details. no one noticed that the girl who was holding the wolf cub by the stall had left silently. however, even if they went to another shop, the result would be the same. the biggest topic in the city was about the death of the earl and vivian. even if they were walking on the road, they could hear things like.. ¡°count sisre was such a good person, but he was actually killed. ¡± ¡°yes, i heard that it was the earl who kindly took in that little girl from the countryside. who would have thought that he would invite a wolf into his house! read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°no, i think there must be a misunderstanding. how could lady vivian be that kind of person?? ¡± ¡°hehe, haven¡¯t you heard the rumors that have popped up recently? they all said that vivian was actually a witch! everything that happened in the past was just an act. it was because the earl had seen through her true face that she was killed. it was said that the little wolf that vivian had been holding had swallowed her whole. she died a horrible death!¡± ¡°hug¡­a little wolf in my arms?¡± the passerby¡¯s voice suddenly jumped in shock. ¡°shh! don¡¯t say anymore. look over there. that, that person holding the wolf cub, do you think he¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°ah? ah! and¡­ really, what should i do? there are city guards over there.. we, we have to go!¡± Chapter 376 - Chapter 376: Stepping onto the Destined Path of the Witch (Part 2) chapter 376: stepping onto the destined path of the witch (part 2) translator: 549690339 soon, two city guards walked in front. one of them had a serious expression on his face, while the other followed behind with an unwilling and slightly afraid expression. ¡°miss over there, please wait a moment! ¡°they appeared in front of the girl who was holding the wolf cub and stopped her. ¡± we have received a report from a citizen that you are suspected to be in contact with vivian, who is on the wanted list. please cooperate with the investigation and come with us.¡± the more serious city guard said impartially. when his companion saw the little girl and the little cub in her arms, his face turned even paler. he hurriedly pulled his silly teammate to the side. ¡°you, what are you doing?¡± ¡°you¡¯re crazy! did he really think that he was some big shot? we¡¯re the patrol team at the bottom. do you know who you¡¯re after? it¡¯s vivian! what if that little girl was really him?¡± ¡°it would be even better if it was really her. count sisre¡¯s case is so big that we urgently need her to cooperate with our investigation. ¡°the respectful city guard said, clearly not understanding what his companion meant. this made his companion extremely angry. he secretly hated how he had encountered such a stupid teammate. ¡± hey, are you kidding me? do you know that the rumor is going around that vivian is a witch? a witch! she killed without blinking, how could i catch her? are you dreaming? it¡¯s already good enough that she doesn¡¯t care about our lives. find an excuse to say that she got the wrong person and quickly escape! ¡± even though his companions were so anxious, this respectful city guard shook his head and said, ¡± i¡¯ve investigated vivian¡¯s past. i don¡¯t think she¡¯s such a person. i¡¯m not arresting her. i¡¯m inviting her to participate in the investigation. as long as she provides us with detailed information, the city guards will not convict her. on the contrary, we will clear the misunderstanding of the people. after saying that, the straightfon,vard city guard did not wait for his companion to reply and continued to walk towards the little girl who was waiting for him. ¡°miss, i¡¯m really sorry. my colleague was delayed by some personal matters just now. can you please continue to come with us and cooperate with the investigation? finished¡­ it was over! the honest city guard¡¯s companion was prepared to run, but to his surprise, the little girl holding the wolf cub didn¡¯t say anything and just nodded. ¡°alright.¡± vivian replied calmly. only the wolf cub in the little girl¡¯s arms sighed helplessly. it was not that liao zixuan deliberately wanted vivian to wander outside and listen to all kinds of slander, but it was a necessary experience. the witch¡¯s seed absorbed negative emotions, and it was best to practice it personally. the little girl walked in circles. although she looked the same as before, liao zixuan knew that vivian had absorbed a lot of negative emotions silently from the progress bar of the witch¡¯s seed in the props bar. these were all suppressed in the little girl¡¯s heart and did not show it. just as they were about to head to the city guard department, a familiar figure ¡®coincidentally¡¯ appeared. ¡°ha¡­ sir harvey?¡± the two city guards immediately stood up and bowed. the handsome knight who walked over waved his hand and nodded. then, he looked at vivian who was behind them. ¡°what are you guys doing?¡± harvey pretended to ask casually and used his eyes to signal vivian who recognized him. the very dedicated and honest city guard immediately repeated the short process. after listening to it, harvey pretended to look at vivian carefully. ¡°you¡¯ve got the wrong person. i¡¯ve seen vivian before, not her. ¡°harvey flatly denied. ¡°what? hah¡­ sir harvey, you?.¡± seeing that his straightforward companion was about to say something, the smarter ones immediately interrupted him. ¡°understood!¡± ¡°i¡¯m sorry to disturb you, miss. we¡¯ll leave now.¡± after saying that, he pulled his companion, who still felt that something was wrong, and left in a hurry. when there was no one else around, harvey approached vivian and patted her on the shoulder. the middle-aged man didn¡¯t say anything else. he only said a very short sentence. ¡°little girl, i believe you.¡± after that, harvey led the city guards behind him and continued to search for vivian in the city. when she came back to her senses, the little girl only saw harvey¡¯s back as he walked away. even though vivian did not say anything, liao zixuan could feel that the little girl¡¯s arms that had been tightly hugging him were finally relaxed. this meant that at least harvey¡¯s trust made vivian feel a lot more relaxed. she no longer regarded the wolf cubs as the only straw of hope. but soon, a small commotion came from where harvey had left. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only vivian rushed over anxiously. unexpectedly, another familiar figure appeared. the city guards led by harvey surrounded a group of hooligans who seemed to be fighting openly on the streets. as for the familiar figure mentioned earlier¡­ ¡°humph! it¡¯s good that you city guards are here. these people are spreading false news here every day, causing people to panic and destroying public order. quickly arrest them!¡± chris said confidently to harvey. beside his feet were five or six remnants of the treasure thief gang who were lying on the ground and wailing in pain.. Chapter 377 - Chapter 377: Stepping onto the Destined Path of the Witch (Part 2) chapter 377: stepping onto the destined path of the witch (part 2) translator: 549690339 beside chris, there was another familiar person, little seven. at this moment, he was the one who beat people up the most. even the city guards were here, they were still beating up the remnants of the treasure thieves. as he hit her, he scolded, ¡°you bunch of scum! she even dared to spread rumors that big sister was a witch. she was tired of living! big sister is such a kind and good person. what right do you have to slander her? how dare you speak nonsense? i¡¯ll smash your stinky mouths! if it wasn¡¯t for harvey, he wouldn¡¯t have continued watching. he scolded,¡± ¡°stop! all of them, be it standing or lying down, take them all away!¡± only then did the situation calm down. although chris was unwilling, this was the territory of the city guards after all. it was necessary to get out of the situation. moreover, he and harvey were considered acquaintances. the two of them exchanged glances, and harvey glared at the young man. during this time, chris and little seven also saw a little girl holding a wolf pup in the crowd. little seven was about to greet him excitedly when chris kicked her. faced with vivian¡¯s worried gaze, chris puffed out his chest as if he was saying that he was completely fine. in fact, he even gave the little girl a worried look and used a simple sign language to indicate that he did not have to worry about the rumors and slander of the remaining members of the treasure thieves. now, the boss of the underground forces in fire code city was about to use the word ¡± ke ¡± to start with! finally, before he was handcuffed away, chris showed vivian a complicated and profound pattern on the back of his hand. the little girl didn¡¯t understand, but the little wolf cub in his arms surprised liao zixuan. how could he not recognize it? wasn¡¯t this the legendary treasure ¡± stignlata ¡± inherited by the ¡± treasure thief group ¡± after the open beta? he checked the character summon card that he had given chris and found that he had used it at some point. liao zixuan was very pleased because it seemed that his investment was not wasted. chris had finally gotten the cheat that fate had given him. after chris was handcuffed by harvey, vivian laughed for the first time since she came out to the street. the little girl shook her head, feeling both helpless and happy. actually, it didn¡¯t matter how many people misunderstood her. as long as her true friends always believed in her, wasn¡¯t that enough? vivian¡¯s mood suddenly brightened. the most obvious change was that she was now holding the little wolf cub and stroking it from time to time. this proved that vivian was becoming more and more like her usual self. the little wolf cub was both depressed and happy about this. liao zixuan was depressed because he felt that his importance had dropped a lot! he had clearly prepared a lot of actions and words to comfort the little girl, but now it seemed that he didn¡¯t need to use them. it went without saying that he was happy. so¡­ could this be some kind of ritual? before leaving the flame domain, he had to go through all the characters he had met? according to this logic, wouldn¡¯t the next one be a young genius mage? the little wolf cub cursed in his heart. this caused this ridicule to become a fact in the span of a few breaths. ¡°cough cough..¡± coughing sounds came from the crowd that had been watching the battle earlier. at first, vivian did not notice. until¡­ ¡°ahem¡­* cough cough * cough, cough, cough¡­cough, cough, cough¡­ughh¡­ he was pretending to cough at first, but after that, he coughed anxiously until he coughed really hard, almost choking. vivian was not the only one who looked over. a few passersby also looked over in surprise. fortunately, a certain archbishop of the fire god cult was not wearing work clothes at the moment. he was wearing civilian casual clothes. the passersby were at most surprised by his appearance. instead, they subconsciously kept a distance because of damirs excessive coughing. ¡°then, then what¡­¡± faced with vivian¡¯s surprised gaze, damir¡¯s stutter acted up again. it would be fine if it was about serious matters, but when it came to emotions, it was really too difficult for this wooden kid who only had magic in his mind. damir stammered. after a long time, he took out a book from his pocket. ¡± when i¡¯m troubled by something, i¡¯ll read this book, introduction to magic. it¡¯s very magical. every time i finish reading it, i feel much better, so¡­l¡¯ll, i¡¯ll give it to you!¡± the young mage gritted his teeth. it was obvious that he was really distressed. he liked the book very much, but in order to appease vivian, he reluctantly gave it to the little girl. the little wolf cub rolled its eyes at this. there was only sympathy in its eyes for damir. it seemed that this child was hopeless. he was an old man of steel. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only although the little girl was caught off guard and did not quite understand damir¡¯s subtle meaning, she probably felt that he was trying to comfort her in this way. vivian accepted it gratefully. after delivering the books, damir was too embarrassed to stay any longer. after saying a few more words, he flashed and left. phew¡­ standing in the crowd on the street, vivian let out a long sigh. even though people were still talking about her, the little girl¡¯s heart seemed to have become much stronger. some people were hurt too much and numb, so they became stronger. however, some people relied on the strength of others to regain their strength and become extremely firm.. Chapter 378 - Chapter 378: Stepping onto the Destined Path of the Witch (3) chapter 378: stepping onto the destined path of the witch (3) translator: 549690339 ¡°xiao hei, let¡¯s go home one last time. ¡°vivian said softly as she stroked the little wolf cub in her arms. she had a strong premonition that she would not be able to return after leaving fire code city. he called a carriage and drove to the room that vivian and the maid had rented in the outer urban area. after opening the door, there was no change in the house. there were still many things like luggage left here. there was no time to move them to red flame town. while vivian was tidying up, she accidentally found a small book hidden in the most hidden place of the drawer in the maid¡¯s room. is¡­¡± the little girl opened it curiously and found that it was actually the diary that irina had been writing in private all this time. vivian had planned to close it quickly , as it was not good to peek at other people¡¯s privacy. however, there was a wolf cub next to him. liao zixuan opened it with his claws again, and vivian had no choice but to follow him. at first, the first part of the diary was still normal. it was all about trivial matters in the earl¡¯s manor and personal complaints about the little maid. for example, today was the day he wanted to be promoted again. when would he be promoted? it would be great if he could have superpowers¡­ in the middle, the diary became mysterious and filled with many passages about the riddler. elena also noticed the abnormality of the maids in the castle, but she didn¡¯t take it to heart. the word ¡± oracle ¡± appeared frequently in the diary. however, after that, it could be said that it was a blow to the dimension reduction because a new character appeared in the diary, vivian. from then on, not only did the length of the little maid¡¯s diary go from less than half a page to three or four pages a day, but from the atmosphere between the lines, one could feel that she was sincerely looking forward to the next day. even more is the end of the end of the end of the end of the end of the end of the end of the end of the end of the end of the end of the end of the end of the end of the end of the end of the end of the end of the end of the end of the end of the end of the end of the end of the end of the end of the end of the end of the end of the end. what made vivian blush the most was the little line of words that elina wrote with regret. it was purely the little maid¡¯s delusion. [i¡¯m so angry when i think about how vivian will benefit some bastard in the future! no! in order to stay by vivian¡¯s side forever in the future, i have to work hard, i have to work hard, i have to marry with her, so that vivian can be the first wife, i can be the second wife, we can be together forever, oh, but i still can¡¯t bear to part with miss liz, or else i can let miss liz, hey¡­ hehehe¡­] he closed the diary. after calming himself down, he kept it by his side as a precious item. when irina woke up, he would definitely scold her! yes! vivian clenched her fists and looked at blackie. ¡°i¡¯m ready. xiao hei, what about you?¡± the wolf cub yawned, using this method to express his disdain. ¡°alright, then 1¡¯11?. let¡¯s begin.¡± ¡°to become¡­ demoness!¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only as the dazzling light of the teleportation spell flashed in the room, the figure of a man and a wolf disappeared from the room. he appeared again. already returned to the star fire forest, still in the quiet ¡°standby¡¯ in front of alina. [ding! the witch¡¯s seed has been charged. current progress is 100%. usage conditions have been met. do you want to change your class immediately?] yes] Chapter 379 - Chapter 379: Demoness Authority and Demoness Raiment chapter 379: demoness authority and demoness raiment translator: after liao zixuan confirmed the order. in front of the little girl, the box that was emitting a demonic purple light slowly opened, just like pandora¡¯s box. countless negative emotions that had been absorbed and hidden inside exploded at this moment. they were about to be absorbed into vivian¡¯s body along with the demonic purple light that symbolized the power of the witch. the negative emotions were like pieces of broken mirrors, which recorded all the resentment of the creatures in this world towards vivian. the images reflected in each mirror fragment could be seen. among them were the little girl who had killed people several times. in the rainy night, she used a sickle to cut the throat of the debt collector. the blood that gushed out turned the rain blood red. the debt collector who should have died turned into a ghost and rushed to vivian for revenge. there was a fire god¡¯s official who was sent to stop vivian from entering the forest. he laughed at vivian. as he said, she had become a witch that everyone feared and wanted by the whole city. some of them had been harmed by seductive fox, resenting that they would not have been implicated if vivian had not provoked seductive fox. some of them had trusted vivian in the past, but now they questioned why the little girl had let them down and turned into a witch, and so on. these were not real, but fictional, from the dark side of human nature, trying to drown vivian and dye a piece of white paper black. the reason why almost every demoness had a drastic change in personality was that they were either dark and cold or had an extremely strong obsession or hobby in a certain aspect. it could not be separated from the impact of these negative emotions at this moment. or rather , the demoness itself represented the hatred of this world. it was precisely because of this extremely strong hatred that the demoness was born. however, the rules of the world that applied to the aborigines met with resistance for vivian, who was both an aborigine and a player. there seemed to be an invisible wall of air that blocked all the resentment from the witch¡¯s seed that wanted to pounce on vivian. no matter how much these resentful spirits howled and crashed, they could not get close to the little girl. it was like¡­ it was a kind of dimensional reduction attack. as a player, vivian was not in the same dimension as this world, so she was naturally not bound by the laws of this world. in the system laws of the players, everything in this world was just data. thus, the scene below continued to appear. very soon, the ¡°air wall¡± from the game system was not limited to blocking, but began its ¡°filtering¡± ability. the demonic purple light that represented the power of the demoness could penetrate the wall without being blocked. when the purple light and the resentment were separated, it immediately lost a lot of its demonic feeling and became crystal clear. when they entered vivian¡¯s body, a system notification sounded. [ding, you have successfully changed your class to a new class-witch] this was not the end. after all, the ¡± resentment ¡± that was blocked was also part of the class advancement tool ¡± witch¡¯s seed.¡± under the power of the game system, they were converted into extremely pure universal energy. that is..experience points. fire code city was currently in a state of uproar. the death of the earl was a major matter that was being discussed by the entire city. one could imagine how much negative emotions had been collected from the witch¡¯s seed. converting these into experience experience points was undoubtedly a massive amount. even if she had to give it to the wolf cubs, it would be enough for vivian to jump 10 levels, directly jumping from level 30 to level 40, and touch the threshold of the ¡± epic ¡± level. but at this moment¡­ [unknown error detected. player¡¯s level has exceeded the version limit, unable to¡­] the system¡¯s error notification stopped halfway. because at this time, vivian¡¯s other identity, which was also the little girl¡¯s original identity, the native of the local world, came into play. this was why liao zixuan called vivian a bug when he had just transmigrated. players could avoid risks and have the protection of the system, but the price was that their levels were restricted by the system. natives, on the other hand, had no level restrictions. however, they had to step on their own feet and bear the price for every step. the little girl could repeatedly jump between two identities, learn from each other¡¯s strong points, and set up dolls for each other. the pure energy that had been purified by the system did not take the path of ¡± experience points ¡°. after all, it would not work under the system¡¯s laws. however, if it took the laws of the local world¡­ the pure energy entered vivian¡¯s body just like the purple light of the witch. in an instant, a powerful aura erupted from the little girl¡¯s body, and it was still rising steadily. the witch¡¯s class change ceremony was only complete at this point. [ding, your current level has increased to level 31¡­] [ding! you have reached level 32¡­] [ding, your current level is?.] read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only liao zixuan¡¯s guess was right. the notifications flooded the screen crazily and only stopped after jumping ten times. the last message was¡­ [ding, your current level has increased to level 40.?) it felt like the rice had been cooked. the system could only prevent vivian from leveling up with experience points , but it could not stop a native from absorbing energy and making a breakthrough. she could only passively re-evaluate her level and prompt her after the event.. Chapter 380 - Chapter 380: Demoness Authority and Demoness Dress (2) chapter 380: demoness authority and demoness dress (2) translator: 549690339 of course. only the wolf cubs behind the scenes knew about this process. the real person involved, vivian, knew nothing about it. even now, the little girl still closed her eyes foolishly and did not even notice the power that surged out of her body. she kept muttering, no..should it be a prayer? ¡°summoner! summoner! i beg you, goddess of witches, i want to retain my summoner?s ability and use my witch¡¯s ability on summoning. i beg you, goddess ot witcnes, l, 1 can¡¯t ¡®ive wttnout llttle black, little black! little black! keep little black! ah! and xin yan! xin yan!¡± vivian really believed the nonsense that liao zixuan had spouted as ¡± bai ¡± it said that as long as one had a firm belief in the process of awakening the witch and silently recited the ability that they wanted to retain, the special ability of the witch¡¯s power of nature would also correspond to it. but in reality. liao zixuan did not know about the other witches, but at least for vivian¡­ [ding, it has been detected that your original class is summoner. do you want to use this as a basis to obtain your unique witch specialty?) [hint: ifyou give up, the system will choose a random basic profession. at the same time, you will lose all the skills, summoned beasts , and specialties of the summoner profession.] was there a need to ask? little wolfs claw slapped the ? yes ? option. in an instant, not onlyvivian, but liao zixuan also felt that his body was swept by a strange energy, and then a new system prompt popped up. [ding, you have successfully used the summoner profession as your foundation. please choose two of the three random abilities and two skills below as your demoness specialty.] eh? there was such a good thing? liao zixuan thought that he would stop after reaching the last step. he didn¡¯t expect that he could even customize the witch specialty. he could only say that he was worthy of being a ? player the game system was too awesome. when liao zixuan looked at the list of witch specialties that the system gave him, he finally understood why the witch was so terrifying. that was because¡­ howwas this choosing an ability? it was simply choosing a cheat! the five options in the menu werem [witch¡¯s authority¨Cpower: all your summoned creatures will gain +5 levels, but they cannot be higher than your level) [witch¡¯s authority-rank: all your summoned items will be upgradedby one level, but they cannot exceed your class rankl (witch¡¯s authority¡ª¡ª- ¨C [demonification-summon: each summon will be luckier, and the cost will be reduced. there is a certain chance to summon an apostle monster. the apostle monster will not disappear over time and will not occupy the position of the contracted monster.i [witch transformation- -bio equipment: you can combine your contracted monster with you in the form of a bio equipment. you will obtain a portion of the contracted monsters attributes and a new skill set that matches the contracted monster.) liao zixuan fell silent. there was only one word in his heart. he wanted all of them! if liao zixuan had to rank the first three abilities, it must be the power of ¡°contract¡± greater than ¡°force¡± greater than ¡°rank¡±. why did he say that? the authority of ? rank ? and ? strength ¡± were obviously for the monster sea battle strategy, while the authority of ¡± contract ¡± was for the elite route. this also corresponded to the two main branches of the summoner profession in the later stages. they relied on the time-limited but unlimited number of summoned beasts to exhaust the enemy. he had to rely on the powerful contracted monsters that he had carefully nurtured and had strict restrictions on the number of contracted monsters. however, they would not disappear over time and would always be by his side to crush his enemies. it was true that the first and second schools had the fastest results, and the second school was the choice of most summoners. it was difficult to see results in a short period of time, and the emphasis was on cultivating the summoned beast into a small boss. it could be imagined that it required time to settle down and be ruthless. of course, the latter definitely had greater potential. what liao zixuan valued the most was that the contract could actually increase the number of summoning beasts! even a legendary summoner could only have five contracted monsters at most. however, if he chose this contract ¡± witch¡¯s authority, he would have an additional monster for every level up. excluding the one that he was born with, it was equivalent to having four more contracted monsters! as for the little girl, vivian had an extra contract position because of the special nature of her second personality. in that case, the little girl in her complete form in the late stage could have a total of ten contracted monsters! what kind of concept was this? how terrifying! at present, the two forbidden monsters in the flame field, himself as the dark flame wolf and a certain stupid phoenix, were both under vivian¡¯s banner. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only apart from the fire domain, there were eight other countries left. vivian also had eight contract positions left. what did that mean? it was equivalent to being able to contract a forbidden demon in every country he went to! when the time came, vivian would not even need to do anything. the ten forbidden monsters?iss! thinking of this, liao zixuan decisively slapped his paw on the option of ¡°contract¡±. wasn¡¯t this much better than the devil sea tactic? since he had already decided to walk the elite route, there was no need to hesitate about the witch transformation skill.. Chapter 381 - Chapter 381: Demoness Authority and Demoness Dress (3) chapter 381: demoness authority and demoness dress (3) translator: 549690339 he was definitely not attracted by the ¡°merging of two into one¡±! [ding, you have chosen ¡®contract¡¯ as your witch¡¯s authority. you have obtained a new contract method. the number of monsters you can contract now +1] [ding! you have selected ¡®growth equipment¡±as your witch talent. you are currently transforming¡¯ growth equipment ¡®into a witch¡­] [ding, you have lost the skill-bio equipment] [ding, you have obtained a new skill- -witch gift] with the final ding, the demoness class had finally completed its class change. the purple box of the demoness ¡®seed seemed to have completely exhausted its strength and began to shrink. in the end, it miraculously transformed from a box into a seed. liao zixuan thought that it would be over. he couldn¡¯t wait to pray to little black. xin yan!¡± vivian, when they used irina to experience new power together¡­ suddenly, something strange happened again. ¡°kekeke!¡± a sinister laughter that was deliberately put on by a woman appeared at the scene. she saw that the witch¡¯s soul fragment, which was originally at the end of the withering process, had sensed something and appeared in front of vivian. that was¡­ the giver of the witch¡¯s seed was the thousand-faced witch, bella, whom vivian had first met. she sniffed in vivian¡¯s direction, and her eyes immediately curved into crescents. she put her hands on her hips and could not help but laugh out loud. ¡°haha¡­ hahaha¡­ ha¡­ burp¡­ cough cough!¡± because it was just a trace of soul power, bella almost laughed herself to death because she laughed too much. bella coughed violently a few times. that was why vivian opened her eyes from her ¡± prayer ¡± and looked at bella¡¯s soul in confusion. ¡°hmph, hmph, how is it, little fellow? how does it feel to be a demoness? i knew it. you were born to be a witch. i, bella, have sharp eyes. haha¡­burp¡­ cough cough!¡± ¡°eh? i-i succeeded?¡± after hearing bella¡¯s words, vivian came back to her senses. her first reaction was not to experience what new power and ability she had obtained, but¡­ ¡°sob¡­ little black! that¡¯s great, little black! sob, sob, sob¡­you¡¯re still here!¡± vivian hugged the little wolf cub tightly. the narration was still admiring the little girl¡¯s gorgeous witch panel. looking at the little wolf cub, some people would believe that it was a life and death parting. it was almost strangled to death by liao zixuan. it patted vivian several times with its little claws before the little girl reluctantly let go. ¡°xiao hei, are you feeling unwell?¡± ¡°xiao hei, do you feel anything strange about your body?¡± ¡°xiao hei, you¡­¡± vivian asked a lot of questions. she was afraid that she would affect blackie after she awakened the witch. after all, the little girl had also heard the rumors of the witch¡¯s horror. until¡­ ¡°cough¡­cough cough! cough cough cough!¡± bella coughed violently and finally made her presence known to vivian. she was a grand grand witch, yet she was ignored. her anger was secondary, but now, bella¡¯s heart was tilled with another emotion. that was doubt. why did she have to leave the soul fragment in the witch¡¯s seed? her goal was¡­ watch the show! appreciation! a white lotus turned into a witch! read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only but now it seemed like¡­ what the hell? for now, vivian, who had become a witch, felt like the white lotus she had encountered before¡­ no difference? he didn¡¯t believe it! bella didn¡¯t believe it! Chapter 382 - Chapter 382: Chapter 226 chapter 382: chapter 226-the fireblade translator: 549690339 i¡¯ve seen the resentment you collected in the witch¡¯s seed. tsk tsk, you¡¯re clearly the hero who saved fire code city and even eliminated the earl who was corrupted by the fallen abyss. however, those ignorant people regard you as a witch because of this. bella¡¯s bewitching voice sounded. she seemed to be mocking, but also seemed to be sympathizing. as someone who had experienced it before, she knew very well that every demoness would have a very strong obsession when they were just awakened. from bella¡¯s point of view. vivian¡¯s obsession should be¡­ ¡°what do you think? what you want to do the most right now is to kill all those ignorant fire code city people! ¡± ¡°i understand you because i have experienced the same thing as you. this kind of betrayal by the person you protect, this kind of giving everything but not getting anything in return! ¡°resentment buries the seeds of killing in the bottom of one¡¯s heart, while hatred makes them take root and sprout, breaking through the earth! the more bella spoke, the angrier she became. the old witch who had lived for countless years had a voluptuous chest. seeing vivian¡¯s new awakening, she seemed to recall the time when she first became a witch. the sense of immersion was very strong. bella transformed into an orator. she spoke faster and faster, and her emotions became more and more intense. she tried to bring vivian along and resonate with her. ¡°come on! stop pretending! unleash your sorceress power to your heart¡¯s content! ¡°since everyone has betrayed me, it doesn¡¯t matter if we betray everyone. since they call me a demoness, then i¡­he would really let them experience what it meant to¡­ demoness!¡± bella opened her arms in excitement, as if the witch who had just awakened was not vivian, but herself. however¡­ silence was the worst thing to do. bella waited for a long time, but vivian¡¯s enthusiasm did not respond. what she waited for was¡­ ¡°no.¡± the little girl shook her head. ¡°no, no¡­ oh?¡± bella stuttered and repeated, a little dumbfounded. vivian, who was holding the wolf cub, nodded. she paused for a moment, as if she was sorting out her words, and said to bella, ¡± i feel that only those who stand in the light are considered heroes. even those who stand in the dark¡­could it be that it was not considered? heroes didn¡¯t have to be defined by others. as long as we knew that we did the right thing, wasn¡¯t that enough?¡± vivian replied gently. after experiencing the witch¡¯s awakening, the little girl had indeed changed. it was just that she had become more daring to express her thoughts. ¡°you¡­!¡± bella¡¯s eyes widened, and she found it a little difficult to understand. ¡°how can you say such a thing? it was impossible¡­that¡¯s impossible!¡± bella shook her head frantically. she had personally experienced the feeling of awakening a witch. at that time, her entire person was filled with negative emotions. instead of saying that she controlled the power of the witch, it was more accurate to say that the power of the witch controlled her. she used the negative emotions to make her do many impulsive things that bella regretted for the rest of her life. from then on, it was gone forever. there was no way to turn back, and she became what she was today. therefore, bella left a fragment of her soul in the witch¡¯s seed, saying that she wanted to watch the show and enjoy it. however, deep in bella¡¯s heart, there was still a trace of kindness and regret. she did not want vivian to repeat her mistakes. of course, all of this had vanished into thin air because bella realized that vivian was not following the script at all. therefore, bella did not have to stop vivian anymore. she was now single-minded and wanted to drag vivian down with her! kindness was just the demoness¡¯s illusion, while evil was the main thought of the demoness. ¡°haven¡¯t you ever experienced that your friends in the past turned against you and abandoned you after being misled by public opinion and slander?¡± bella tried to ¡± wake ¡± up vivian. unfortunately¡­ ¡°no, i actually want to thank them now. if not for each of them using their own methods to encourage me during my most difficult time, i¡¯m afraid¡­ he won¡¯t be able to last until now.¡± vivian revealed a nostalgic look. bella could tell that the little girl was not lying to her. whether it was from her tone or expression, even if vivian did not describe it in detail, bella could imagine the touching scene. damn it! damn it! bella felt as if an arrow had been shot into her heart. the name of the arrow was jealousy. she refused to believe it and asked sternly again, ¡°alright, even if your friends believe you, what about the city guards and the fire god sect?? they must have gone crazy to capture you! even if your friends are willing to help you and hide you, with your personality, you definitely won¡¯t want to drag them down. you can only hide in a dark and damp alley corner and rely on picking up other people¡¯s leftovers from the garbage dump to survive. don¡¯t you want revenge for this kind of suffering?¡± no, that¡¯s why i¡¯m really grateful to them. if it weren¡¯t for harvey and damir, i would definitely have become what you said. ¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only vivian¡¯s voice gradually lowered. at some point, the little girl¡¯s eyes that looked at bella had changed from the initial vigilance to the current¡­ his heart ached. however, bella didn¡¯t sense any of this because the old witch was a little emotional at the moment. wha¡­ what the hell! harvey and damir? if bella remembered correctly, one of them was in charge of the entire city defense of fire law city, while the other was almost the next archbishop of fire god sect. this¡­. so that was what vivian meant when she said ¡± give encouragement in our own ways i¡®!? Chapter 383 - Chapter 383: Chapter 226 chapter 383: chapter 226-the fireblade¡¯s sword translator: 549690339 but¡­ damn it! there was another arrow in bella¡¯s heart. the arrow was called envy. if¡­lf only she had the same power back then and was willing to trust her friends¡­ even bella herself did not notice that she had clenched her fists. and¡­ what else could he say? what else could trigger the darkness in vivian¡¯s heart? bella looked at the little wolf cub in vivian¡¯s arms. since the summoned beast was still there, it proved that vivian¡¯s witch¡¯s power was really in the summoner talent. this probability¡­she was simply the darling of the heavens! the demoness should have been abandoned by the heavens. there was a high chance that she was deliberately avoiding the demoness ¡®familiar and precious ability. bella¡¯s mouth twitched. naturally, her original plan to use ¡± losing little black ¡± as a breakthrough point also fell apart. ¡®why¡­¡¯ why? why wasn¡¯t she as lucky as the little girl in front of her back then? becoming a witch had caused her to lose her most precious¡­ instead of arousing vivian¡¯s resentment, bella¡¯s resentment was greatly stimulated, and she began to lose control of her emotions. but at this moment¡­ ¡°thank you, bella¡­sister?¡± vivian hesitated and decided to use ¡®sister¡¯ instead of ¡®aunt¡¯. if you hadn¡¯t given lord bai the witch¡¯s seed, i wouldn¡¯t have obtained this power, the power that can allow me to turn my future into what i want. the little girl¡¯s tone was sincere. under vivian¡¯s clear and grateful gaze, bella felt that the resentment and hatred that had just risen in her body melted quickly like ice and snow in the sun. after all, ever since she became a demoness, no one had shown her such an expression. ¡°you¡­¡± bella did not know what to say for a moment. at first, it was strange that she was the owner of the white book. she gave it to the black book. however, it was just a flash. the main reason for bella¡¯s wavering was that she gave it to vivian. in fact, she did not have good intentions. she just liked to see the white lotus fall. however, he did not expect that not only did this white lotus not degenerate, but it also¡­ ¡°sister bella, if there¡¯s a chance, i can¡­ do you want to be friends with me? i know you must have experienced a lot and suffered too many things that made you sad, but i want to prove to you that in this world¡­there¡¯s still beauty!¡± vivian¡¯s tone was firm, and she looked directly into bella¡¯s eyes. ¡°you¡­ you¡­¡± bella took a few steps back. she was starting to be afraid to look at vivian. she was like a mouse in the gutter, afraid to look up at the sun however, who would have expected that? puchi. vivian smiled, and then her eyes were a little sly. she whispered,¡± ¡°it¡¯s normal for witches to be friends with witches, right? sister bella, i¡¯m a witch now! ¡± bella was speechless for a moment because vivian did not look like a witch at all. bella had completely forgotten that vivian had already become a witch. the shame of a witch, the shame of a witch! ¡°up to you. i will never take the initiative to meet a witch like you! ¡± however, i¡¯m really curious. why did you become a demoness? even if you don¡¯t have any resentment in your heart, you definitely have an obsession. at the very least, it has to be a goal. bella asked her last question. vivian pointed at the little maid, elina, who was in a ¡± standby ¡± mode not far away. following the little girl¡¯s finger, bella noticed that there was another person. when bella sensed elena, her expression changed. ¡°li¡­ the witch of truth, how is this possible?!¡± ¡°she has clearly disappeared for who knows how many years. moreover, her appearance¡­no! this, could this be¡­that organization?¡± bella frowned and gritted her teeth. when she realized that irina was in an ownerless state and had cut off her connection with the organization, she finally relaxed. but even so¡­ ¡± vivian, even if you have awakened the witch, i¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t control your power well now. the other party is the legendary witch of truth¡­ a replica, i advise you to first¡­¡± no, sister bella, i still want to try. ¡± vivian shook her head. humph. newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. bella did not say anything else. she was also very curious about the witch¡¯s special ability that vivian had obtained. one had to know that there were differences between the witches. the unique ability that each person awakened determined the upper limit of each witch. the basic abilities recognized by the demoness world were the weakest defensive type, the middle was the functional type, and the best choice was naturally the offensive type. generally speaking, the greater the hatred, the more powerful the witch¡¯s ability would be, and the more attack-type it would be. on the contrary. for a rare witch like vivian, who seemed to be a white lotus, her ability must not be that strong! yes, that¡¯s right! it was definitely a very useless support or defense! bella hadn¡¯t finished comforting herself. he only heard¡­ ¡°witch¡­dress!¡± vivian closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and activated her witch¡¯s power! it¡¯s coming, it¡¯s coming! the wolf cub lying in vivian¡¯s arms waited for a long time. finally, it was time. his eyes lit up and he was eager to try the concept of merging into one in the skill description. however, liao zixuan never expected¡­ [ding! you have chosen the summoned beast ¡°xinyan¡± as the target of your ¡°witch¡¯s dress¡±.] the system notification in his mind made the wolf cub¡¯s eyes widen in disbelief. why? he was clearly here first! vivian actually chose that stupid phoenix!? the little girl also understood the look in his eyes. vivian shook her head at her wolf cub. although she did not speak, liao zixuan could understand what she meant. that was one sentence. ¡°please¡­watch me carefully.¡± vivian hoped that at such an important moment, she could let blackie witness her first time as a witch. she hoped that blackie could look at her and watch her. from the village girl back then, she had come to where she was today through the joint efforts of a man and a wolf. this silly girl¡­ the little wolf cub shook his head helplessly and sat in the spectator seats with bella, who was a little stunned by vivian¡¯s ¡± witch costume ¡® following vivian¡¯s call, little phoenix xinyan appeared in front of her. what happened next could only be described as beautiful and shocking. the powerful cyclone brought along the strong wind, causing vivian¡¯s long hair to flutter in the wind. the fire element that corresponded to the forbidden phoenix, xin yan, turned into a raging flame that swirled around the little girl, enveloping the man and beast in the middle. vivian reached out her hand, just like how she had taken the heart of god from the fire god. xin yan, who was in her ioli form, seemed to have sensed something. the ioli closed her eyes tightly. then, when vivian¡¯s hand touched¡­ shua! it was the end of a sword hilt. it had appeared on xin yan¡¯s chest and vivian was holding it tightly. after that, the little girl pulled out her palm. the thing that vivian had extracted from xin yan¡¯s body was finally revealed. it was a¡­ the fiery red greatsword! it was extracted from xinyan¡¯s body by vivian! read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only the great sword burned with scorching flames, just like a phoenix spreading its wings back then, tearing through the darkness and sprinkling flames on the withered land, bringing life and light. when the phoenix flames combined with the sword under the witch¡¯s power, it would become the sharpest sword in the world. the fiery red greatsword, the scorching heat wave that came at them, and the raging flames that were dancing on the sword seemed to be telling everyone the same thing. with this flame, it could cut through anything! [gift equipment-sword of burning fire!] Chapter 384 - Chapter 384: Vivian VS Elena chapter 384: vivian vs elena translator: 549690339 the maid who had previously been helpless against the combined strength of three people had now transformed into a witch. the little girl wielding the flaming greatsword had once again stepped into elina¡¯s aggro range alone. the maidservant who was in standby mode was immediately awakened. under the witch of truth¡¯s ¡± constitution ¡± power, she used the same familiar attack. the floating cannon was suspended above alina¡¯s head, and the muzzle was aimed at vivian. whoosh! a beam of ice element shot out from the floating cannon, all the way to vivian. in the past, when faced with elena¡¯s cannon fire, the little girl could only dodge in a sorry state. but now. vivian moved, but she did not dodge in any other direction. instead, she moved straight forward, holding the flaming greatsword to her side and dragging the tip of the sword on the ground. the flames of the greatsword rubbed against the ground at a high speed. as vivian sprinted, she left a long red burn mark on the ground, as if lava was flowing. contrary to the color of the little girl, the dark blue cannon beam arrived in the blink of an eye. the dense ice element contained in it caused the surrounding temperature to drop by a few degrees. just as it was about to hit vivian, who was also coming at it¡­ bang! seizing the opportunity, the little girl raised her arm and raised the flaming greatsword that was dragging on the ground high. with the inertia accumulated from running, a crisp collision sound was heard. the extreme cold cannon beam that could pierce through damir¡¯s extraordinary magic and cover liao zixuan¡¯s arm with ice shards was actually deflected by the greatsword! shua! shua! shua! after the first attack failed, elena¡¯s long-range cannon fire continued. one after another, ice elemental beams shot out from the floating cannon, trying to stop vivian¡¯s approach. however, the cannons that were aimed at the little girl were all deflected by vivian¡¯s flaming sword. they saw vivian approaching from afar, triumphantly advancing all the way. just as she was about to reach irina, she did not expect that the maid had hidden a hand behind her. the witch of truth was not only skilled in structure, but she also had powerful calculation abilities. she could evaluate the enemy¡¯s ability at any time and change the most optimal attack method. when irina realized that normal cannons were ineffective against vivian, she immediately began to construct a larger and more powerful floating cannon. she hid it between the ordinary floating cannons and secretly accumulated power when the other floating cannons fired. it was not until vivian was right in front of her that elena was waiting for. countless ice elements gathered and condensed in the thick cannon. with elena¡¯s precise calculation, vivian was able to fire perfectly when she was within the maximum range of her cannon. ¡± command: charge the cannon.¡± the normal beam cannons came to an abrupt halt. in their place were the floating cannons above the maid¡¯s head. they quickly turned into shadows and dissipated, revealing the floating heavy cannons that irina had hidden behind them. boom! just the sound of the cannon fire alone was several times louder than before. with a deafening boom, the powerful cannon that could freeze the air was aimed at vivian. the powered-up cannon was far more powerful and bulky than the ordinary cannon beam. it was impossible for vivian to fly away with the sword. however, if she chose to dodge, it would be a pity. elina had calculated the maximum distance. the high-speed cannon beam at such a close distance made it impossible for vivian to dodge. if he really took such a shot¡­ bella, the witch, who was watching the battle, instantly felt worried. the little wolf cub could not help but feel worried for vivian. however, what happened next¡­ the little girl used the facts to tell them that all these were unnecessary. because even if she made a mistake, she didn¡¯t expect elina to have a backup plan. there would be another her to help her get the battle back on track. vivian wanted to hold her sword in front of her chest to defend herself, but even if she could block it, the little girl would be blasted away by the maid¡¯s long-charged cannon beam, and the distance that she had managed to close would return to the starting point. the little girl was well aware of this, and she looked helpless on vivian¡¯s face. and at this moment¡­ [idiot] a tsundere voice that sounded like ¡± i really can¡¯t do anything to you ¡± appeared from the spiritual space. [hmph, you said you wanted others to watch over you. how can you be in such a sorry state? i can¡¯t afford to lose face!) as soon as she finished speaking, a faint shadow appeared behind vivian. the second personality didn¡¯t choose to replace the little girl with a ¡± replacement ¡°. because she knew that this was vivian¡¯s ¡± performance ¡°. there was no such thing as changing people in the middle of a performance. at most¡­ you can give me a supporting role to save the show! read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ever since vivian¡¯s strength skyrocketed, or perhaps because of some other deeper reason, the second personality found that she was more and more able to interfere with reality and appear as a ¡± shadow.¡± therefore, the second personality was like a teacher who was guiding her students. in her shadow form, she held vivian¡¯s hand from behind. from that moment on, she would lead vivian to do the movements. thus, the little girl¡¯s aura changed again. faced with the unavoidable powered-up heavy cannon¡­ the second personality only did one thing with vivian.. Chapter 385 - Chapter 385: Vivian VS Elena (2) chapter 385: vivian vs elena (2) translator: 549690339 since he couldn¡¯t hide, then¡­lt was done with a single slash. she adjusted her posture and flipped her wrist. vivian had originally intended to be in a defensive posture, and the flaming sword was placed horizontally in front of her chest. she held it with both hands, and the fiery red sword was upright in front of her chest. then, vivian exerted force with her feet and instantly leaped high into the air. then, with the momentum of her fall, she jumped and slashed at the powered-up cannon, which was just inches away from her. buzz! the blade slashed at the cannon beam, and the flames melted the ice. under the collision of ice and fire, even irina¡¯s charged cannon was easily cut in half by vivian¡¯s sword. vv a large amount of ice elements in the cannon beam lost their carrier and exploded. in the end, they were swallowed by the flames on the sword and turned into steam and white fog that filled the surroundings. this symbolized that the maid¡¯s powered-up cannon had been completely disintegrated, and it also symbolized¡­lt was vivian¡¯s turn for a new round. shua! the fiery-red greatsword broke through the fog, and the little girl¡¯s figure followed closely behind. ¡± construction, heavy armor ice rabbit.¡± elena¡¯s emotionless voice sounded. even though she was at a disadvantage, she didn¡¯t show any signs of panic when she faced the raging sword in front of her. she fought steadily and switched to melee mode. a sturdy and heavy mech appeared behind the maid. thump! a dull voice reverberated in his ears. that was the collision between the greatsword and the mecha. although it was not as domineering as alice¡¯s, which could directly remove the arm of the heavy ice ice rabbit, it still left a sword mark and sparks. back then, vivian was still in her second personality. the black sickle could not hurt the heavy ice rabbit at all. she was even captured by the heavy ice rabbit. now, it was elina¡¯s turn to be sent flying. bang! irina was forced back by vivian¡¯s sword and flew backward. however, the maid quickly regained her balance in the air. moreover, after fighting with the little girl, irina began her new structure. ¡± construction: ice diamond.¡± one of the mecha arms of the ice rabbit mech quickly turned into nothingness. then, it was replaced by a cold, spiraling drill that was spinning at high speed with a buzzing sound. if one were to look closely, one would find that many of the patterns and structural principles on the drill were similar to the sword in vivian¡¯s hand. seeing this scene, the witch bella, who was watching the battle, had just calmed down a little. however, her heart started to hang up again. this time, bella¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed, and there was shock and surprise hidden in the depths of her eyes¡­ worry. that organization¡­ could it be that it had already developed to such a stage? a mere replica actually possesses some of the true core abilities of the demoness of truth? outsiders watched the show, while insiders watched the show. bella knew very well that the true strength of the witch of truth was that she could combine structure and computing power to create an ability called ¡± analysis.¡± by analyzing the enemy¡¯s weapons and equipment in battle, she could quickly apply it to herself. perhaps it was impossible to completely replicate it in a short period of time, but as long as the witch of truth was given enough time, it was rumored that even the heart of god of the nine gods could be perfectly replicated by the witch of truth. as expected, bella¡¯s worries were right. the maid, who had also changed to a new weapon, was no longer afraid of vivian¡¯s firewood sword. at least she would not be sent flying again. for a moment, the situation became tense. the fire sword and ice drill kept colliding. it seemed to be a little difficult to resolve. however, to elena, this was already considered an advantage. this was because she could learn from battles all the time and construct more weapons at the same time. finally, one of vivian¡¯s flaws was caught by irina, forcing vivian to retreat. the maid did not give the little girl a chance to adjust. she stretched out her hand from afar. swoosh! swoosh! swoosh! a double-digit number of ice diamonds surrounded vivian, and as the maid pointed down, they whistled and shot at the little girl, drowning vivian¡¯s figure. the freezing cold enveloped vivian, and the sudden freezing of the ice drill seemed to devour the flames of the greatsword in the little girl¡¯s hand. the flames on the sword of burning flame were getting smaller and smaller. they were forced back by the ice and were about to be extinguished¡­ squeak! a slightly immature bird cry that sounded like the cry of a phoenix suddenly came from the greatsword and reverberated throughout the scene. even though the little ioli who had transformed into a ¡± gift ¡± was unable to speak due to the witch¡¯s power, the meaning that xinyan had expressed was self-evident. a mere imposter wanted to compete with her! ? she was already¡­l¡¯m furious! liao zixuan noticed that vivian¡¯s status bar was disappearing, replaced by a complete form. [gift set-firewood witch] whoosh! under normal circumstances, a young little xinyan would only be enough for one sword of the ¡± outfit ¡°. however, with the super buff of ¡± rage ¡°, even a young little xinyan could temporarily help vivian reach the true appearance of the ¡± outfit ¡± it could also help vivian temporarily¡­ to light up the way home ¡°what?!¡± bella could not help but exclaim. a red line appeared in the ice cage made of more than a dozen ice diamonds, which drowned vivian¡¯s thin figure. it was¡­ scorching hot sword marks. boom! in the huge explosion, it was as if nirvana had been reborn and broken out of the shell. the monstrous flames swallowed everything except for the little girl in the center. vivian¡¯s originally loose and soft long hair had now turned into a single ponytail, tied behind her head. on one side of the little girl¡¯s shoulder was a fiery red cloak of the same color as the fiery sword in her hand. the cloak was fluttering high with the cyclone of the flames, like the red wings of a phoenix. in the distance, elina¡¯s pupils constricted when she saw this. of course, the maid was not nervous about vivian¡¯s new appearance. instead, she was worried about the firewood sword in the little girl¡¯s hand, which had been accumulating power for a long time under the cover of the ice prison. learning from battle was definitely not something that the witch of reason could only enjoy. ¡°it¡¯s over, elena.¡± ¡°i¡¯ll bring you now¡­ go home!¡± vivian gritted her teeth as she said the last word, and the power of the greatsword in her hand seemed to have finally reached its peak. clang! this time, it was a real phoenix cry. at the same time, vivian waved her greatsword at elina. a sword elemental body made of pure ultimate fire elements, the flame phoenix, was aimed at the maid. ¡® construction: ice wall.¡± elina immediately began to defend the defense. layers of thick ice walls tried to block the impact of the fire phoenix, but under the heat wave of the phoenix spirit body, all the ice elements were melted. the fire phoenix spirit easily broke through the ice walls and finally, the impact pierced through the maid¡¯s body. elina used all her strength to barely resist the power of the fire phoenix¡¯s spirit, but the aftershock left her unable to move. the ice elements in her body were frantically fighting against the phoenix flames. therefore, he had no choice. the maid could only watch helplessly as vivian slashed at her for the second time. the flames of the sword of fire grew bigger and bigger in irina¡¯s eyes. under absolute rationality, elena knew that she had lost. she would definitely die under this sword. but¡­ the pain of being burned by the fire that he had imagined did not come, nor did the pain of being pierced by the sword. only¡­ puchi! it was the sound of a sword stabbing into the ground. ¡°you¡­!¡± for the first time, this was the first time since she became a replica of the demoness of truth that she widened her eyes and said the word ¡± you.¡± because the maid could not understand why vivian, the ¡®enemy¡¯ had only stabbed her sword in¡­ on the ground next to her, who had fallen to the ground and could not get up. misaligned? no, the enemy would never make such a low-level mistake. then, why? read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only moreover, the absolute rationality of the witch of truth couldn¡¯t understand what the enemy was saying. ¡°sleep, elena. when you wake up¡­perhaps you will find out that the world has changed, but i believe that you will be able to get through it. remember your name, your past, and find¡­ the real you, whether it¡¯s for yourself or for the people who care about you. vivian hit the back of the maid¡¯s neck with the hilt of her sword. even when her consciousness fell into darkness, the maidservant under the witch of reason still could not understand what the enemy meant. but for some reason, even though emotions should not appear on the witch of reason, irina still felt something. the best proof was that she did not think about how to counterattack while the enemy was talking. instead, she thought about how to do human actions¡­crying.. Chapter 386 - Chapter 386: The Last Night After Leaving the Flame Domain (1) chapter 386: the last night after leaving the flame domain (1) translator: 549690339 ¡± the last book mentioned that at that time, there were treasure thieves and fallen abyss minions in fire code city. outside, there were winter¡¯s dark child, green maple blood clan, and fire god alice gathering bravehearts to return one to the flame region¡­uh, uh¡­¡± in the high sky above the clouds where one could overlook the entire fire code city, there were two women floating here. one of them was wearing a fiery red windbreaker, her red hair fluttering in the wind, and the other was wearing a water-blue wizard robe, her blue hair reaching her ears. the person who had been imitating what seemed to be a special way of speaking from another country suddenly stopped halfway. it was the red-haired woman, fire god alice. fortunately¡­ ¡°clear and bright.¡± the blue-haired woman, the phantom of the water god, said calmly. ¡°ah, right! clear and bright! fire god alice summoned the bravehearts to return one to the flame domain¡­ clear and bright!¡± ¡°aiya, sister, why is it so hard to remember the words guili? it¡¯s all four words, and we thought it sounded nice when we heard it, but we forgot when we wanted to use it.¡± alice slapped her thigh, sounding annoyed. ¡°alice, these four words are usually called idioms in guili. you can¡¯t memorize them by force. you have to understand the meaning and allusions behind the idioms. besides, alice, there won¡¯t be any storytellers in guili who would be shameless enough to tell their own stories.¡± he stared at the ice sculpture face of the blue-haired witch and her serious explanation. alice pouted in dissatisfaction. ¡°sigh, sister, i was just suddenly on a whim. i remembered that old man rock god brought us to listen to his legendary opera that was circulated among the people. isn¡¯t this quite similar to the current flame domain? i was reminded of the scene and wanted to imitate it. alice, there must be a limit to imitation. let¡¯s not talk about how many times the size of your flame domain is different from guili¡¯s. the difficulty of governance is worlds apart. don¡¯t forget that what the rock god faced back then was demons and evil. it was an earthquake and tsunami. the rock god relied on his own strength to clean up the four directions and protect a corner of the world. only then did he have the prosperous guili today.¡± ¡°as for you, just look at what you have used to describe the predicament of the flame region that you have resolved¡­¡¯ the blue-haired witch shook her head and sighed. it was self-evident that she was disappointed by his failure. alice, on the other hand, was like a person who had finally passed the exam and wanted to show off her 60-mark test paper. in the end, not only was she not praised, but she was also compared to the top students and severely criticized. alice couldn¡¯t refute. she was indeed proud of her 60 points, but she could still fight back. ¡°oh? sister, how do you know so much about guili? there were a few lines of words that i didn¡¯t even understand, but you said them so smoothly as if you had deliberately memorized them. i say, sister, could it be that you¡­ do you like the rock god? otherwise, why would he pay so much attention to other people¡¯s history? you know so much?¡± as expected. after alice¡¯s teasing words, a rare fluctuation appeared on the ice sculpture face of the blue-haired witch and water god, floria. she glared at her sister. ¡°the rock god is an elder that we should respect, and guili is a role model that we should learn from. don¡¯t talk nonsense. ¡± ¡°alice, i see that you¡¯re getting more and more seriously eroded by the fallen abyss. you¡¯re too indecent. ¡± the small talk and teasing just now could be considered a brief reminiscence between the sisters. when frock brought the topic back to the fallen abyss, the atmosphere became tense. ¡°you know your own physical condition, you¡­ i shouldn¡¯t have attacked.¡± although alice deliberately pulled her neckline up high and didn¡¯t even wear a dress, choosing a windbreaker that could cover her entire body, frocka could still vaguely see that the evil patterns that symbolized the abyss and depravity had already climbed up her sister¡¯s neck. ¡°ha, i won¡¯t attack..am i supposed to watch as the ants of winter provoke me like this? ¡°besides, i¡¯ve paid back for what i¡¯ve done, right? now, our flame domain has two more local demonesses. oh, and there¡¯s also a green maple with the bloodline of the progenitor vampire. in that case¡­tsk, i¡¯ve earned a lot!¡± alice pretended to be relaxed, but in reality, she knew very well that the fire god was like a plague. it would be fine if he stayed at home, but if he went out, the consequences would be unimaginable. the most direct consequence was that there were many more fallen abyss seeds in the flame domain. they could bring a new fallen abyss to descend and could also corrupt the important figures of the flame domain. it could be imagined that the future chaos in the flame domain was a foregone conclusion. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only if one were to say that the only ray of hope to resolve the situation was¡­ ¡°alice, even if you send people to the thousand islands to find my real body, i won¡¯t give you the water god¡¯s chains. i¡¯m fine.¡± floria shook her head calmly. on the other hand, alice seemed to have expected her sister to be so heartless. ¡°sister, you are still as cold as ever. not only did you leave your sister in the lurch, you even¡­she didn¡¯t even want to call me sister and only called me by my name.¡± ¡°since we chose to end the chaos and become new gods, we should have the awareness and attitude of gods. ¡°answered flor calmly.. Chapter 387 - Chapter 387: The Last Night After Leaving the Infernal Domain (Part 1) chapter 387: the last night after leaving the infernal domain (part 1) translator: 549690339 ¡°heh, is that so? so this is why you¡¯re so obsessed with ¡®fate¡¯? you should be able to see me and the fate of the flame domain, right? sister, is this not enough to make you waver and make you try to change your fate?¡± ¡°even if it¡¯s not for your sister, could it be¡­can¡¯t, can¡¯t, can¡¯t, can¡¯t, can¡¯t, can¡¯t, can¡¯t, can¡¯t, can¡¯t, can¡¯t, can¡¯t, can¡¯t, can¡¯t, can¡¯t, can¡¯t, can¡¯t, can¡¯t, can¡¯t, can¡¯t, can¡¯t, can¡¯t, can¡¯t, can¡¯t, can¡¯t, can¡¯t, can¡¯t, can¡¯t, can¡¯t, can¡¯t, can¡¯t, can¡¯t, can¡¯t, can¡¯t, can¡¯t, can¡¯t, can¡¯t, can¡¯t, can¡¯t, can¡¯t, can¡¯t, can¡¯t, can¡¯t, can¡¯t, can¡¯t, can¡¯t, can¡¯t, can¡¯t, can¡¯t, can¡¯t, can¡¯t, can¡¯t, can¡¯t, can¡¯t, can¡¯t, can¡¯t, can¡¯t, can¡¯t, cant, can¡¯t, can¡¯t, can¡¯t, can¡¯t, can when alice finished speaking, the initial frivolity had long disappeared. instead, it was replaced by anger, a kind of sullen anger. faced with her sister¡¯s questioning voice, water god floria paused for a moment before finally saying the old saying that alice was tired of hearing. ¡°fate cannot be changed. what can be changed is only the different paths that lead to fate.¡± ¡°alright, sister, i know. destiny is set. ¡°alice rubbed her ears impatiently and waved her hand. ¡°in the past, i was almost brainwashed by you, but now¡­ hehe, sister, just you wait. wait for my little fellows to ascend your thousand islands, and then¡­¡± ¡°i¡¯ll change the fate you believe in! ¡± after she had finished whispering into her ear, alice disappeared. only her angry and frivolous tone was left. ¡°tsk, this won¡¯t do. i have to hurry up and urge my little fellows to set off immediately and leave the flame region. i can¡¯t wait to see how they will harm your thousand islands and cause a ruckus over there. hehe¡­¡± the silver bell-like laughter grew farther and farther away, and finally, only the blue-haired witch remained silent. just as alice had said, she could see the flame domain and the fate of all living beings. it was precisely because of this that she had used the ¡°water mirror technique¡± to come to the flame domain and chose to meet her at this time¡­his younger sister. the source of this world line that should not have existed was¡­ ¡°destiny has been decided¡­what?¡± following the last word, which was as soft as a mosquito¡¯s, the blue-haired witch¡¯s figure was like a reflection in the water, completely disappearing from the high sky of the flame domain. ¡°i hope that you can pass my test, pass¡­a test of fate.¡± count sisre¡¯s residence. in a certain room in the castle. he opened his eyes. it was a familiar ceiling. wait, why did he say ¡®familiar ? hiss¡­ he gasped. countless memories began to emerge from the depths of the woman¡¯s mind, causing her to feel as if she was being torn apart. if it were any other person, they would have collapsed instantly from the massive flow of memories. however, as the witch of truth, it took her less than a few seconds to completely absorb all of them, and she even managed to summarize them. it was also at this moment that the woman knew that her name was elena. it was a¡­ maid. the little girl who was lying on her bed and sleeping on her blanket was vivian. it was her¡­her¡­ ¡°ah! great, you¡¯re finally awake, elena! ¡°vivian was already a light sleeper, and the sound of elina waking woke the little girl up. she grabbed elena¡¯s hand and asked nervously,¡± ¡°elena, do you remember who i am?¡± ¡® of course, miss vivian.¡± ¡°alright¡­ yay!¡± after hearing the maid successfully call her name, the little girl heaved a sigh of relief, and her face revealed a sincere joy. ¡°i was so worried, elena. when liz bit your neck, i didn¡¯t even dare to look! ¡°vivian looked scared, just like when she was a child, she didn¡¯t dare to watch the nurse get an injection. ¡°bite¡­your neck?¡± the maid was confused. she pulled her hand out of the bed and touched her neck. as vivian said, there was a small bite mark there. ¡°miss liz¡­¡± ¡°ah! liz, uh¡­ she seems to have gone to look for white lord to check her body and see if there was anything wrong with her after biting you. ¡°vivian explained. ¡°bai¡­¡± the name instantly reminded elina of the time when she fought with bai and the others, as well as the last battle with vivian. ¡°miss vivian, alina doesn¡¯t understand. ¡°the maid said. ¡°hmm?¡± the little girl tilted her head slightly. ¡°why would you do this for a maid?¡± elena looked into vivian¡¯s eyes, trying to find an answer. if her ¡± general knowledge system ¡± wasn¡¯t wrong, servants should be the lowest and most lowly group of people with the lowest social status. they were mostly used as ¡± consumables.¡± therefore, elena could not understand why someone would be willing to pay so much for a ¡®consumable.¡¯ the greatest possibility she could determine was that she was a replica of the demoness of truth. she had powerful abilities and was worth saving. or perhaps, they wanted to rely on her to find out the organization behind the witch¡¯s research. or perhaps, he could use her special ability to¡­ as more than ten possible reasons flashed through elina¡¯s powerful brain, the little girl by the bed answered an answer that was completely out of all the possibilities of a maid. ¡°why? of course, it¡¯s because you¡¯re my friend! ¡°vivian said without thinking. ¡°peng¡­ friends?¡± elina was stunned. it was such a complicated and profound question, but the answer was so simple? the maid¡¯s gaze swept across the little girl¡¯s face. after calculating and comparing, irina concluded that the other party did not have any facial features that fit the description of ¡± lying.¡± this proved that¡­ this ¡± miss vivian ¡± really thought so. she would rather become a ¡± witch ¡± to save her. in that case¡­ it seemed like she could finally get an answer to the question she had just encountered when she opened her eyes. her relationship with the young lady beside her bed was¡­friends. no. that was not right. the original ¡± elena ¡± was vivian¡¯s friend, and she, she¡­ he only had elena¡¯s body and her memories. so, she¡­was she considered elena? on the other side. looking at elena¡¯s confused and confused look, although vivian did not show it on the surface, she was still very upset. she did not say it for herself, but for elena. the little girl clearly remembered that fire god alice had come to look for her not long ago. first, he told vivian that the situation was serious and that they could not delay any longer. after tonight, they would leave the fire domain tomorrow and set off for the thousand islands. then, alice checked the maid¡¯s condition. she told vivian that irina¡¯s consciousness and memories had been restored, but everything came at a price. the price for becoming the witch of truth was¡­the emotional center was lost. even if he wasn¡¯t that pessimistic, he would at least be injured. if he wanted to recover¡­the possibility was almost zero. ¡°elena, let¡¯s sleep together tonight! ¡± vivian shook her head and threw all these thoughts to the back of her mind. the little girl regained her composure and opened her mouth to say fierce words, her eyes flashing with anticipation. ¡°wha¡­ what?¡± such an out-of-the-box train of thought caused irina¡¯s brain to shut down for a moment, unable to react in time. ¡°oh my god, tomorrow i¡¯ll be leaving the flame domain. i won¡¯t be able to see everyone in a short period of time, so i think, on the last night, hmm¡­¡± vivian was a little embarrassed and smiled. ¡°i, are you really at ease sleeping with someone like me?¡± ¡°what are you talking about? aren¡¯t we friends?¡± ¡°but the one who was your friend was the me in the past. the me now¡­¡± irina hesltatea tor a long time, but she still voiced out her contusion. after vivian heard this, she held the maid¡¯s hand and looked straight into alina¡¯s eyes. she said seriously,¡± everyone changes. so, whether it¡¯s the past, the past, or the future, we are still us. the only thing we need to consider is which ¡®us¡¯ we want to become.¡± ¡°elena¡­l understand, miss vivian. you are indeed a very powerful person. ¡°the maid said respectfully. ¡°so, can i stay at your place tonight? ¡°vivian said. ¡°well, if miss vivian is willing, irina doesn¡¯t mind, because we are¡­ friend.¡± ¡°yay!¡± elina, who was already in bed, fell into deep thought as she watched the little girl change into her pajamas and prepare to wash up. the current her might not be qualified to use the word ¡®friend¡¯. then¡­ she had to work hard to change until she could truly match her past self and inherit the weight of a ¡± friend.¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only if it was the past irina, what would she do after knowing that her friend was going on a long journey? elina did as she was told and began to think quickly. then, she got a 78% match rate. the answer was¡­ oracle! Chapter 388 - Chapter 388: The Last Night After Leaving the Flame Domain (Part 2) chapter 388: the last night after leaving the flame domain (part 2) translator: 549690339 god splitting lake. starry night. the lake water that had been nourished by the heart of god was even more sparkling and colorful than during the day, as if it was going to compete with the beautiful starry night sky. the night wind blew across the lake, and the ripples slowly spread until they reached a small boat moored in the middle of the lake. they touched the hand of the girl on the boat that was hanging from the edge of the boat to the lake. the girl caressed the surface of the lake, and her face was reflected on it. at this moment, liz had already dispelled her vampire state. her hair had returned to its golden color, and her eyes had returned to their normal green color. only the slightly melancholic girl would sigh from time to time and deliberately grit her teeth. through the reflection of the lake water, one could vaguely see a pair of sharp little canine teeth hidden at the corner of liz¡¯s mouth. this was something that had never existed before, and it could not disappear under normal circumstances. however, not only did this not make the girl more terrifying, but it was even more so that in her normal state, the contracted vampire¡¯s tooth added a little cuteness to liz. the cold and arrogant demeanor of a young lady was greatly reduced, replaced by a fierce and adorable little adult who still had baby teeth. the only thing that was a pity was¡­ only one person could appreciate the beautiful scene of the girl on the boat under the moon. but¡­ instead of admiring him, liao zixuan was having a headache. he looked at the girl sitting opposite him with a desolate and disappointed expression and rubbed his temples. ¡°liz, don¡¯t be like this. it¡¯s as if we¡¯ll never see each other again. little black and vivian are just going to the neighboring country¡¯s thousand islands. liao zixuan continued to comfort her,¡± ¡°i¡¯ve seen the map. the thousand-island isn¡¯t far from the flame domain. ¡°moreover, since fire god sent them, they must have informed water god about such a big matter. besides, i heard that water god and our fire god are sisters! if something happened to her sister, how could she not lend a helping hand? after they reached the thousand islands, they would definitely have a smooth journey! ¡± ¡°in this way, it will only take a month for them to return smoothly. ¡°liao zixuan raised a finger and said confidently. lissy, who was on the other side of the boat, withdrew her hand from the rippling lake after hearing liao zixuan¡¯s words. after the young girl moved her gaze away from the lake, she faintly stared at the young man sitting opposite her on the boat. after hesitating a few times, liz finally made up her mind and asked,¡± ¡°what about you?¡± ¡°i¡­¡± liao zixuan dragged his voice. ¡°as little black¡¯s elder, it¡¯s impossible for me not to go with him for such a big matter. lissy, you don¡¯t know, but our dark flame wolf clan only has little black. he¡¯s just born and is young and ignorant. he doesn¡¯t know the dangers of the world. liao zixuan¡¯s voice was full of tears. he thought that he had fully played the role of a kind elder who was dutiful and concerned about his juniors. however, what he received was a burst of laughter from the young girl, but very quickly, it changed back to the original deep sigh. just as lissy¡¯s strange expression made liao zixuan a little confused. the girl suddenly said,¡± ¡°bai, now i understand why xue li didn¡¯t refute my words. ¡°that sentence?¡± liao zixuan asked curiously. liz nodded, and her eyes drifted to the lake with melancholy. the young girl said softly, ¡°i said, it¡¯s impossible for humans and monsters to have an ending. liao zixuan was just about to say something when the girl opposite him beat him to it. liz looked up as if she was looking up at the vast starry sky, but also at the future. ¡°actually, when i heard you say that you were xiao hei¡¯s elder and not a human, my first reaction was not shock. instead, it was¡­ surprise.¡± liz muttered to herself and gave her own explanation. ¡°ever since i chose to inherit my mother¡¯s bloodline and turned from a human to a vampire, i¡¯ve felt very inferior. i¡¯m very worried, and i¡¯m even more afraid that you¡¯ll despise my identity. even if you don¡¯t mind, just like what i said to shirley, i was actually saying it to myself. ¡°so, after knowing that you¡¯re not a human, hmm¡­although it wasn¡¯t very good to say this, i instantly felt that the psychological burden on my body was much lighter. it was probably similar to¡­the feeling of finally being a match of equal status and not having a forbidden love?¡± this was the first time liao zixuan had heard liz confide in him. he knew that the noble lady on the surface actually had the same thoughts as others. not only that. being bashful was not liz¡¯s style. when it came to straight balls, this young lady was fiercer than anyone else. ¡°so¡­ bai, tell me, will the child we give birth to be a human, a wolf, or¡­blood clan?¡± liz frowned, as if she was seriously considering this question. as for the young man sitting opposite the young girl.. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°cough cough! err¡­ was he thinking too far ahead?¡± liao zixuan almost choked. after coughing, he quickly said, ¡°also, regarding our relationship, is it also¡­¡± ¡°oh?¡± liz raised her voice and interrupted liao zixuan.. Chapter 389 - Chapter 389: The Last Night After Leaving The Ashes Domain (Part 2) chapter 389: the last night after leaving the ashes domain (part 2) translator: 549690339 she did not reveal any angry expression. this kind of status was too low and did not match her status as the daughter of an earl who had been in the ¡± aristocratic battlefield ¡± for a long time. the girl only touched her belly in mourning and then muttered to herself,¡± ¡°after leaving the bloodline in someone else¡¯s body, i have to cut ties with them. so everything is destined. am i going to walk the same path as my father¡­¡± liao zixuan was speechless. can you stop saying things that are easily misunderstood? ¡°that¡¯s just sucking blood! ¡°after you suck my blood in, your vampire ability will automatically purify it and transform the blood into energy, and¡­ it¡¯s completely different from bloodline!¡± liao zixuan tried his best to explain and clarify himself. but liz snorted. this was because the girl¡¯s true killing move was still to come. she didn¡¯t seem to hear liao zixuan¡¯s explanation. she continued to stroke her belly and muttered to herself, but it doesn¡¯t matter. if he really dares to do this, i¡¯ll go to vivian and tell her everything that her little black has done to me. i¡¯ll let vivian see clearly what the wolf cub in her arms is like!¡± liao zixuan was speechless. this time, he was really silent. he was speechless as he looked at the young girl who had already changed into a teasing expression. ¡°you¡­¡± liao zixuan was about to say something when the boat shook. it turned out that the girl had come to his side. then, she stretched out a slender finger and placed it on liao zixuan¡¯s lips. ¡® forget it. it¡¯s our last night anyway. time is precious. i don¡¯t want to waste it listening to your excuses. that kind of lie probably can only fool vivian who doesn¡¯t know anything. as she spoke, lissy showed sympathy and helplessness to the silly girl who was still in the dark. then, as if she wanted to block liao zixuan, the sharp testimony of this young miss mercilessly came out one after another. from the way shirley addressed you back then, i was already suspicious. when vivian suddenly appeared and saw your reaction to her, i was more than 50% sure. after that, when you were forced to reveal your identity by vivian, combined with shirley¡¯s reaction, i was basically 90% sure. as for the last 10%¡­ since you came to find me tonight, it has already proved everything. ¡°so, am i right, lord bai? or do you prefer me to call you¡­xiao hei?¡± the young girl looked at the young man who was at a loss under the sharp attack of the powerful figure. like a queen who had returned victorious, liz began to enjoy the fruits of her victory. as the fruit of her victory, she did not resist at all and successfully lay in liao zixuan¡¯s arms. she even had the time to find a comfortable position in liao zixuan¡¯s arms. [when your words are at the peak, your body must admit defeat. when your body has the upper hand, your words must be soft.) the above is from liz¡¯s ¡°the woman of aristocracy: how to control men¡±. ¡°do you know that on the night you saved me from my father, who had turned into a monster, i had a very, very long dream?¡± leaning against liao zixuan¡¯s broad and thick chest, liz felt her entire body wrapped in warmth. it was as if she dared to say the next nightmare that she did not want to talk about. in my dream, i also dreamed of vivian. i dreamed that she was also accused by me of being the murderer of my father. however, in my dream, i was not saved by you. instead, my body was occupied by the monster¡¯s father. therefore, this is a blatant accusation. in the dream, not only did the city guards paste vivian¡¯s portrait all over the streets and alleys, but even the fire god sect also took action. it was led by damir himself, and even the treasure thieves joined in because of the generous bounty offered by the nobles.¡± ¡± i dreamt that vivian¡¯s relatives were captured to force her to show herself. at that time, vivian was far less powerful than in reality, and you were not by her side. it was as if you did not exist in my dream. ¡± in order to save her loved ones, vivian fell into a trap even though she knew it was a trap. she was caught without any surprise and was given the name of a witch by me at that time. she was burned at the stake. i watched helplessly as she was tied to a pillar and covered in burning oil. the fire drowned her thin body¡­¡± the more liz spoke, the more her voice trembled. she hugged liao zixuan tightly, fear in her eyes, as if it was not a dream, but a reality. but at this moment, a person who no one expected appeared. it was the maid. yes, it was elena. i dreamed that she was holding a reagent syringe and plunged into the raging fire. when i came back to my senses¡­only vivian, who had turned into a witch, and¡­ in vivian¡¯s arms was the charred and unrecognizable body of elena. ¡± liz looked up. the girl¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. she touched his cheek. ¡°so, xiao hei, i¡¯m really grateful to you. i think if it weren¡¯t for you, perhaps my nightmare would have really become a reality. i¡­¡± ¡°thank you for saving vivian and¡­lt¡¯s me.¡± liz, who had said this, really wanted to press her lips against the young man¡¯s, but the young girl still tried her best to restrain this thought. it wasn¡¯t that she was shy. when it came to feelings, liz had never been this shy. she only considered that the young man in front of her was no longer the ¡± white ¡± that belonged to her alone, but little black. so, like now, lying in her arms, she had reached her limit. she would not allow herself to do anything out of line. at least¡­ without the consent of a certain little girl, this was liz¡¯s bottom line. at the thought of this. liz shook her head and threw the nightmare to the back of her mind. a dream was still a dream, and reality was still beautiful, wasn¡¯t it? the girl stood up from liao zixuan¡¯s arms. the moonlight shone on lissy¡¯s body, and the light from the divine cracking liz crossed her arms in front of her chest, as if she had returned to the time when vivian carried the wolf cubs and entered the earl¡¯s castle for the first time. she looked like a rich young lady. ¡°don¡¯t worry about fire code city! whether it was elena, red flame town, or¡­that stinky fellow called ¡°shirley¡±, i, lissy, hereby promise you that i will take good care of everything for you! ¡°so, little black, i also want you to promise me that you will help me take care of vivian! i can¡¯t let my best friend be bullied and hurt at the thousand islands!¡± liao zixuan nodded seriously at liz¡¯s serious words. he exuded confidence, confidence that stemmed from his strength. ¡°okay, i promise. even if the water god wants to touch vivian, i will dare to face the roaring waves. liao zixuan stretched out a hand and made an oath. although his tone was very calm, everyone could feel that under his calm tone, there was no room for doubt. ¡°wait a minute! i¡¯m not done yet!¡± seeing that liao zixuan was about to put his hand down, liz hurriedly stopped him. the young girl solemnly said again,¡± ¡°just now, i was using little black¡¯s identity, but now, bai, i also want you to promise me that you must¡­take care of yourself! i can¡¯t let my beloved get hurt! i don¡¯t want to be a widow forever! i¡¯ll bear another debt of hatred!¡± alright, i promise that i¡¯ll come back safely, come back¡­looking at you.¡± liao zixuan paused for a moment and finally nodded. after receiving the final promise, liz was completely overjoyed. her face blossomed with a joyful smile that had rarely appeared since the death of the earl. but soon after, liz suddenly stammered again. her hands gripped the hem of her dress, and her face blushed slightly, but her eyes flashed with craftiness. ¡°bai, before we part, i¡­ can i make another small wish?¡±as if she had made up her mind, liz asked expectantly. ¡°tell me!¡± liao zixuan waved his hand. in the end, he regretted it the next moment. ¡°i¡­ i want you to turn back into a wolf cub in front of me! ¡°liz mustered her courage and said. just this? liao zixuan didn¡¯t realize the girl¡¯s scheming at first. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only mua- liz was quick to react. she found an opportunity and had planned for a long time. she picked up the little wolf cub and gave it a big kiss¡­ the girl¡¯s hair instantly turned pink and her pupils turned red. she was still a little confused. she was a little wolf. she didn¡¯t react. she unexpectedly activated the vampire¡¯s ability. she turned into a blood mist and escaped! if it was only to this extent¡­ vivian would definitely forgive her, definitely! Chapter 390 - Chapter 390: Closed Beta End, Forum News chapter 390: closed beta end, forum news translator: 549690339 from the fire code city to the thousand islands, the first stop was the port at the border of the flame domain, red feather port. a group of three, uh¡­to be precise, it was one person plus two demons. vivian hired a long-distance carriage. the wolf cub was lying on the familiar belly, and a fiery red sparrow was sitting on the little girl¡¯s shoulder. it kept looking out of the carriage window, full of excitement. by the way, why didn¡¯t they let xinyan transform back into her ioli form? vivian¡¯s answer was to save as much as possible. after all, the carriage was charged by the head. at first, xinyan was still throwing a tantrum. however, when vivian took out a book from her luggage and told xinyan that it was a textbook and that she could transform into a human if she insisted, she would have to read it all along the way¡­ without another word, xin yan no longer despised her current sparrow-like appearance and changed faster than anyone else. the wolf cub in vivian¡¯s arms sighed. the little girl had learned to be bad. they were traveling light, so how could they bring textbooks with them? the book that vivian took out was actually given to them by the maid, elena, before they left. she insisted that they carry it with them¡­diary. yes, it was the diary that the little maid used to write every day and record all kinds of things that happened every day. at that time, vivian was very curious as to why irina insisted on letting her carry this. the maid¡¯s answer was equally strange. elena said that if you encounter any danger in the future, this diary will definitely be useful to help you overcome the difficulties. neither vivian nor the wolf cubs took it seriously. however, elena¡¯s attitude was too firm. vivian had no choice but to accept it as a kind of amulet. in addition to elena¡¯s diary, vivian also had a beautiful coat of arms in her luggage. it was written by damir. it was thanks to it that they could borrow the teleportation arrays of all the secondary cities in the fire god sect in the flame domain, greatly increasing their travel efficiency. it had only been three days since they set off, and they were already about to reach red plume port, which was located at the border of the flame domain. however, the reason why he returned to the carriage was actually very simple. the transmitting formation of red plume port was broken, so he could only rely on the carriage to take the official road for the last journey. the little wolf cub had nothing to do in the carriage. unlike the two witches and forbidden monsters who had never seen the world, the little wolf cub was full of novelty and excitement. inside the carriage, vivian would occasionally look out of the window, and then look back and forth. she kept sharing the scenery of the journey with xinyan, who was perched on her shoulder. the human and bird were having a great time chatting. sigh¡­ he sighed. liao zixuan went through what every player would do. when he was bored, he would go to the game forum to kill time. speaking of which, because too many things had happened recently, coupled with the limited ability of the players during the closed beta period, he did not pay much attention to the players ¡®movements for a while. now that he was free¡­ huh? he didn¡¯t know when he went up, but after he went up, he was really attracted. it was almost the same night that they left fire code city, which was also the end of the game¡¯s closed beta. these foreigners from another world had temporarily disappeared. regarding this, liao zixuan had informed all the important people in advance with his identity as ¡± bai ¡°, so liz and shirley should have been prepared. the closed beta players, who had been restricted by the confidentiality agreement and could not disclose the relevant content during the closed beta, were now like wild horses that had been released from their reins. there were no more restrictions and they could speak freely. on the same day, a large number of pre-ordered players from all over the world flooded into the forum of fallen god, and the scene was very explosive. the players who had gone through the closed beta instantly felt like they were above everyone else. any post would attract the attention of countless players who had made reservations. everyone wanted to know what kind of world fallen god was. they were eager to get more information from the closed beta players. among them, the main force was the audience, but there were also many video bloggers, game streamers, famous guilds, unspecialized players, professional players, private sparring partners, gold farming studios, and so on who planned to enter fallen god¡­ read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only this was like hunger marketing. during the closed beta, the outside players who had made reservations did not get any news. the more they did not get any news, the more they scratched their ears and cheeks. it was as if there was a kitten playing in their hearts, causing the number of public beta players to increase explosively every day. finally, after the closed beta ended, the various in-game scenery photos, story videos, the major job classes, the worldviews of the nine countries, and the realistic gaming experience all made fallen god¡¯s discussion reach the top of the trending searches on the internet that day. at the same time, the officials also began to do something. at this critical moment, they launched a special program called ¡± the survival guide to the fallen gods.¡± the first episode of the show invited many players who had performed well after participating in the closed beta to have an official show to show the grand and magnificent game world of fallen gods to the other reserved players.. Chapter 391 - Chapter 391: Closed Beta End, Forum News (2) chapter 391: closed beta end, forum news (2) translator: 549690339 what liao zixuan was watching now was the recording of the show in the huaxia region, which was pinned at the top of the forum. he clicked play, and the classic duo of a male and female host appeared in the video. what surprised liao zixuan was that as the first official video program, the background board at the back was not rolling nine countries, but fire code city! ¡± we¡¯ve been looking forward to the stars and the moon. it¡¯s only today that we¡¯ve finally seen the end of fallen god¡¯s closed beta. i really have to sigh. fallen god¡¯s confidentiality is too good. it¡¯s really flawless. we can¡¯t even find a single uncle or spy online or offline¡­¡± before the male host could finish his ¡± disappointed ¡± opening speech, the female host, who was his partner, snatched the right to speak with a smile. ¡°good! now, let¡¯s get straight to the point. first, let¡¯s take a look at the world view and background setting of fallen god that most players care about¡­¡± as the first episode of ¡± the fallen god survival guide,¡± the content was solid and full of useful information. it gathered the information and videos of many closed beta players. in about half an hour, it described some of the nine countries of the continent to the players who were waiting eagerly. perhaps liao zixuan¡¯s memories from his previous life were blurry, or perhaps there were some minor changes in some details in this life. in the show, it could be seen that the distribution of the closed beta players was not limited to the flame domain. in the kingdom of snow, which was covered in white snow. the closed beta players climbed the snowy mountains and slid across the frozen lake. they had a lot of fun, especially the players in the middle east and africa. they had never seen such heavy snow in their lives. they were so happy. as for the main storyline and quests, they were left to the back of his mind. there were very few battle scenes. at most, he would help the nearby tribes kill snow monsters and hunt snow rabbits. in a world covered in snow, without the guidance of npcs, one might not even be able to find their way, let alone enter a city. compared to the cold winter, the mountains and rivers, the vast land and abundant resources of the rock kingdom, gui li, the closed beta players were slightly involved in the plot. after a large number of foreigners appeared in guili, the local people quickly reported it to the officials. even the guili five elements were alarmed and looked over. soon, the players were led by the officials sent by the five elements. they were assigned to the villages at the edge of the gui li region in an orderly manner for temporary settlement. as for the follow-up measures, they still needed the decision of the five elements. although the local officers and soldiers were all against the foreign players, they were nervous. the first and second officers had to be on guard, afraid that they would be dissatisfied with the placement of the ¡± five elements ¡°. however, the players were actually indifferent. it was a novice village. it was too normal. in other words, the players could get more information from the villagers and learn their classes. apart from lin dong and gui li, there were still two other countries. green maple and liao zixuan were going to thousand islands, and there were traces of closed beta players. however, the former was an endless grassland, while the latter was an endless sea. the players in these two places were particularly depressed. there was no transportation, and the places where they could move around were too small. this made liao zixuan, who had wanted to take the opportunity to see the situation of the thousand islands, a little depressed. as for the country that the host had deliberately left for the end of the introduction¡­ ¡°next, let¡¯s turn our attention to the flame domain, the finale of this special column! ¡°in the past few days, i believe that the players from the flame field have been the ones who have heard the most about the closed beta, right? i also understand this point very well because just the lines that the director prepared for me in the flame domain are twice as thick as those in the other countries. from this, we can see how important the flame domain is¡­¡± ¡°good! now, let us enter the interview segment and see what the flame domain¡¯s closed beta players have to say. beep beep¡­ after a short connection, a new window appeared next to the female host. it was a familiar face of liao zixuan. ¡°hello, thank you very much for participating in our program. can you talk about the storyline or character that left the deepest impression on you during the closed beta?¡± ¡°vivian is the best in the world! number one in the world! everyone, go and brag about her! everyone, give¡­¡± the scene of long man man shouting at the top of her lungs was forcefully cut off by the female host. the wolf cubs outside the video covered their eyes with their claws. ¡°alright, i can see that the first interviewee is a little excited. let¡¯s continue with the second interviewee. ¡± the female host was very professional. she maintained an awkward but polite smile and began to interview the next player. however, this time, the player¡¯s face that appeared was unfortunately familiar to liao zixuan. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°hello, i¡¯m very¡­¡± ¡°impossible! how could vivian be a witch? i will never accept it! no! wuuuu¡­ i will find out the truth and prove vivian¡¯s innocence, for sure!! ¡± before the female host could finish her opening remarks, she was replaced by a series of wails and howls from the other end of the line. the representative of the ¡± white vivian ¡± faction, bi weirong, who had left a deep impression on liao xuan, swore in front of the camera.. from the eyes of this player, he could see the burning fighting spirit and unwavering faith in bai vivian! Chapter 392 - Chapter 392: Closed Beta End, Forum News 3 chapter 392: closed beta end, forum news 3 translator: 549690339 unfortunately, the next second, the female host cut off the call. ¡°cough, uh¡­lt was obvious that the second interviewee was equally excited. this also indirectly proved how exciting the closed beta plot of the flame domain was. let¡¯s connect with the third interviewee. after two consecutive failures, even such a high-quality female host, the corner of her mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch, but she didn¡¯t expect the third place¡­ finally, the little wolf cub outside the video heaved a sigh of relief because it was finally a player he wasn¡¯t familiar with. it was a player with the nickname ¡® white crit.¡± ¡°you¡­¡± ¡°great news! great news! vivian¡¯s body size plush pillow and cartoon t-shirt are now online! limited stock, limited stock! those who are interested in buying it, please search for your id quickly. the top 100 will also be given a copy of vivian¡¯s forbidden lily, a matching doujinshi, and¡­¡± crack. the screen came to an abrupt stop. the female host was speechless. faced with such a strange business genius, the female host could not hold back her professional smile. she cast a ¡± save the situation ¡± look at her partner beside her and realized¡­ her colleague was looking down at her phone. ¡°what are you doing?¡± the male host coughed. it¡¯s fine. i¡¯m just going to check if that player is telling the truth. he definitely doesn¡¯t want some yuri dungeon or something similar.¡± the program¡¯s effect, was he trying to force the program¡¯s effect! looking at the explosive barrage of comments on the video, liao zixuan would never believe that all of this was not planned. and¡­ white critical hit, right? alright, he remembered this id! in the future, every time they saw each other, they would kill each other! after the fun ended, the show finally returned to the right track. it briefly explained the plot of the flame domain to the players, and finally ended with the discussion and analysis of the character ¡± vivian.¡± through this issue of fallen god survival guide, although the official website did not explicitly state it, it was better than explicitly stating it. at least in the server version, the main storyline npc, whether in the closed beta or pre-ordered players, had already confirmed it. vivian. to be able to become such a super popular character, it was undoubtedly a bonus from the closed beta. the wolf cub was very satisfied with this. the basic plan for the players was already settled. after that, once the open beta started, liao zixuan could not wait to harvest the leeks that came to his door. however, the only pity was¡­ it seemed that the players did not know that vivian had left the flame domain and went to the thousand islands. they all thought that vivian, as a ¡± witch ¡® was only temporarily hiding from the limelight and leaving fire code city. however, she was still hiding somewhere in the flame domain, waiting for the players to dig her out. this kind of ¡± hidden boss ¡± attribute aroused the curiosity of the players even more. there was a survey on the forum that said that in the open beta one month later, which country would you choose as the spawn point among the five countries that were now open? read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only almost 80% of the people ticked the ¡± flame field ¡°, followed by gui li, liao zixuan, and the little girl¡¯s real destination, thousand islands. however, they were at the back of the queue, along with green maple and lin dong. this gave liao zixuan a headache, but it didn¡¯t matter. anyway, there was still a month of time left. he just had to rush back to the flame domain before the public beta started. he just had to find water god to unseal the necklace. it was more than enough! as he was thinking, the swaying carriage suddenly stopped. at the same time, vivian¡¯s happy and surprised voice sounded in his ears. ¡°xiao hei, look! it was the sea! we¡­. we¡¯ve arrived at red feather harbor!¡± Chapter 393 - Chapter 393: Astorokis chapter 393: astorokis translator: 549690339 the moment she stepped out of the carriage, the sea breeze blew against her skin. there was also a salty smell in the air that vivian had never smelled before. the little girl opened her arms and took a few deep breaths. she looked excited. after all, this was the first time she smelled the sea. moreover, unlike the dry air in the fire region, the air in red plume port, which was located at the border coast, was extremely humid. coupled with the occasional sea breeze, it gave people a refreshing feeling. not only was xin yan stretching his wings to his heart¡¯s content as he flapped them wildly in the air, even the wolf cubs were stretching their bodies lazily as they bathed in the fresh air by the sea. after paying the coachman, vivian immediately set off for the fire god cult in red plume harbor. after showing his coat of arms, a middle-aged man wearing a bishop¡¯s robe came out to welcome him. ¡°miss vivian, welcome to red plume harbor!¡± i¡¯m matthew. i was sent here by the previous archbishop, lord maggie, to be in charge of the flame domain and foreign countries. lord damir has already informed me about you through magic transmission. it¡¯s an honor to meet you. compared to the few bishops of fire code city, the middle-aged man in front of him was obviously much calmer. he gave off a very dependable feeling and spoke very politely and kindly. ¡°thank you, bishop matthew. ¡°vivian replied politely. after a simple introduction, matthew went straight to the point. ¡°miss vivian, you must be tired from the journey. why don¡¯t i prepare a room for you first and rest in red feather harbor for a while? or could it be¡­l¡¯ll take you directly to see miss roko?¡± ¡°lu¡­ miss luzi?¡± vivian repeated it a little awkwardly. the strange thing that matthew mentioned¡­ name? it should be a name, right? ¡± yes, miss luco was my colleague from the society when i was doing diplomatic work in thousand islands. when she heard that miss vivian was going to thousand islands to find the water god, she insisted on coming with me to meet you in person.¡± ¡°it¡¯s just that¡­¡± an apologetic expression appeared on bishop matthew¡¯s face. ¡± i didn¡¯t expect you to be so fast, miss vivian. i thought i would only see you in red plume harbor in two or three days, so i asked miss luzi to stay on the ship. ¡± ¡°eh? first¡­ stay on the boat?¡± vivian had a weird expression on her face. in the little girl¡¯s understanding, the boat she understood was the kind that floated on a river and stream. people used double oars to row, and the boat could accommodate three people at most. even if vivian knew, since it was a ship that could sail on the sea, it would definitely be bigger and could shelter people from the wind and rain. after all, it was said that the route between the thousand islands and the flame field would take two to three days to sail at sea. but¡­ no matter how big it was and how livable it was, it couldn¡¯t compare to a room on land, right? letting others lie in the boat, this was too¡­ he seemed to have seen through the little girl¡¯s intentions. bishop matthew smiled bitterly and shook his head. ¡°miss vivian, you¡¯ve misunderstood. the reason why i asked miss luzi to wait on the ship is because compared to that ship, the fire god cult in red plume port is too shabby. ¡± ¡°jane¡­rudimentary?¡± seeing vivian¡¯s surprised expression, bishop matthew immediately suggested,¡± ¡°i know that this is indeed a little unimaginable for us people of the flame region. back then, when i first saw that ship, my expression was exactly the same as yours. ¡® so, how about this? let¡¯s set off for the port now. no matter how much i describe it to you, it won¡¯t be as good as you seeing it with your own eyes, miss vivian. you¡¯ll be able to see miss luzi on the way. ¡± vivian had no reason to refuse matthew¡¯s suggestion. driven by curiosity, matthew soon led her to the harbor by the bay. and then, when she was about to get close, the little girl could already see the outline of a huge thing docked at the port, but vivian did not think of it as a ¡® ship ¡°. until¡­ ¡°as you can see, miss vivian, you should now understand what i meant when i said that the fire god sect of red plume harbor is too simple. ¡± as for the little girl¡­ ¡°this¡­ this is a boat, a boat? vivian¡¯s eyes widened and she covered her mouth with one hand. she was shocked as she looked at the ship that she had to look up to see the whole picture¡­ a boat? a huge ship, a very, very huge ship! it was hard to describe vivian as barren. even the sparrow on her shoulder, xinyan, imitated the little girl and looked dumbfounded. she rubbed her eyes with her wings. the only one who was not embarrassed was the little wolf cub in vivian¡¯s arms. after a glance, it was very calm. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only after all, it was just a ship. what was the big deal? the huge ship in front of them was sixty to seventy meters long and more than ten meters wide. on the blue planet, it was probably a medium-sized ship that could carry thirty to forty people. liao zixuan was not surprised, but for vivian and the aborigines of this world, it was extremely rare. however¡­ the wolf cub¡¯s face revealed a strange and thoughtful expression. for some reason, liao zixuan felt that he had seen this ship somewhere before.. Chapter 394 - Chapter 394: Astorokis chapter 394: astorokis translator: 549690339 however, liao zixuan couldn¡¯t remember where it was. after all, he had done too many quests in the game. if it was like in the flame domain, liao zixuan could still influence the key plot and characters. if it was just a dead object¡­ forget it. he had probably boarded this ship during some side mission in the thousand islands. after all, such a big ship was one of the best in the thousand islands. it was normal for the players to remember him. after vivian had recovered from her shock, matthew led the little girl onto the ship and introduced her to vivian. the hull has a total of three layers except for the crew¡¯s internal entrance. there are two external entrances. one is located in the lower position. matthew points to the bay port side of the ship. to and fro, there are laborers carrying supplies and goods. this is their entrance. as for the other one, it instantly became much taller. it was located on the second floor of the ship, which was obviously the passenger cabin. beside the ladder at the entrance, there was a special¡­ the guards were guarding? the person guarding the entrance of the ship, vivian could tell from his face that he was not from the flame field. he was similar to the foreigner and lord white. moreover, in the eyes of the little girl, these people were dressed very strangely. whether it was the place where they wore their armor or the style of their swords, they were very different from the knights and city guards that vivian was familiar with. bishop matthew acted as a ¡± guide ¡± very well. he did not need vivian to take the initiative to ask, and the voice of explanation rang out. ¡°in the thousand islands, they don¡¯t have a knight regiment. instead, they call this kind of armed force warriors. ¡® and a woman like you, miss vivian, who has extremely strong magic power, is called a witch in most cases in the thousand islands.¡± just as matthew finished speaking to vivian, a female voice came from the cabin corridor. ¡°mr. matthew, a witch doesn¡¯t just refer to those women with great divine power. more importantly, they must also believe in the water god and join the shrine. ¡± looking in the direction of the voice, a woman in a thousand islands dress stood by the ladder at the entrance of the cabin. when she met vivian¡¯s gaze, as for the woman¡¯s identity¡­ ¡°lady luzi!¡± the two thousand-island warriors guarding the entrance of the giant ship straightened their backs and shouted respectfully when they saw the woman on the second floor. by the way, what was called thousand islands style clothing, according to the little girl vivian, was the pattern on the clothes. it was obviously much more than the clothes of the flame domain, and there were all kinds of petals, branches and leaves of trees, and so on. the corners of the clothes were also more loose than the ones of the flame domain, and the corners were softer. sigh, i¡¯ve shown my weakness in front of miss luzi. it seems that my knowledge of the thousand islands culture is far from enough. bishop matthew wasn¡¯t unhappy about being corrected by roko. instead, he looked like he was grateful for the guidance and humbly asked for advice. this was very rare among the arrogant fire god church bishops. it was no wonder that maggie had sent him to manage such an important place like the port between the two countries. the thousand-island warriors guarding the entrance of the ship saw that vivian and the others knew lady roko and seemed to be friends. they did not question them at all and directly opened the way for them to board the ship. however, bishop matthew waved his hand at vivian, indicating that since luzi was already here, he did not need him. there was still a lot of work waiting for him at the fire god church, so he would not accompany the little girl on board. after successfully boarding the ship along the ladder, it was indeed a brand new experience. the ship was stable and was not affected by the waves as she had expected. the two-story-high view gave vivian an unparalleled experience. looking to the left, she saw the vast blue sea, and looking to the right, she saw the busy red plume port. the sound of wood tapping on the ground pulled vivian back to reality. looking at miss roko who had already walked to her side, the little girl finally realized that the sound that was similar to the knocking of wood just now was the sound of footsteps. as for the reason, vivian lowered her gaze and found that the shoes worn by miss luzi were actually different from theirs. it was¡­ wooden shoes? ¡°these shoes are called wooden clogs. they are a common style in the thousand islands. of course, after hundreds of years of evolution, the wooden clogs of today are very different from the traditional ones. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡°if miss vivian is interested in our thousand islands culture, i can tell you more about it at any time in the next few days of our voyage. although the woman had no expression on her face, it was different from the ice sculpture. she was more like bishop matthew, deliberately serious and serious. however, from her words, one could still hear a sense of friendliness. ¡°really¡­really? thank you so much, uh¡­ miss, miss luzi!¡± vivian replied excitedly , it was not difficult to tell that this was the first time she had left the flame domain and was also interacting with foreigners. whether it was her curiosity or interest, she was very strong. ¡® nice to meet you, miss vivian. i believe mr. matthew must have mentioned me to you, but allow me to introduce myself to you again.. Chapter 395 - Chapter 395: Astorokis chapter 395: astorokis translator: 549690339 facing vivian, the passionate woman hugged her with a smile, face to face, and formally saluted the little girl again. ¡® you can call me roko. i¡¯m the administrative officer of the sakai family from the ¡®society execution¡¯. i¡¯m here on the orders of lord risa to welcome miss vivian to the thousand islands. in the next few days, you can treat me as your personal companion. i will solve any problems related to the thousand islands or any difficulties and troubles you encounter during the voyage. ¡± ¡°ah¡­ i, i¡¯ll be your guidance too!¡± the little wolf cub in the little girl¡¯s arms could clearly feel vivian¡¯s nervousness. it seemed that imitating the way foreigners spoke was quite challenging for the little girl. but soon, the other name that roko mentioned caught her attention. ¡°roko, you mentioned that it was under the orders of lady risa, but¡­ but i don¡¯t seem to know her.¡± ¡°lady risa has already told me about this. ¡°lu zi gave the little girl a reassuring look. lord risa has a good relationship with bishop eugenia of the god of fire. i heard that you are the direct disciple of that bishop and have inherited his mantle. as the host and an old friend, lord risa specially sent me here. she even drove this ship here for you.¡± vivian felt a little awkward after ruzi¡¯s words, especially when ruzi mentioned the words ¡± personal disciple ¡± and ¡± inheritor.¡± as for the little wolf in her arms, liao zixuan secretly curled his lips. if liao zixuan remembered correctly, this sakai risa was the clone of the witch bella in the thousand islands! you even call them good friends. is this good friend of yours yourself? liao zixuan clearly remembered that when bella called vivian the ¡± witch¡¯s shame ¡°, she declared that she would never take the initiative to look for the little girl again. in the end, it had only been a few days, and he was already so proactive. moreover, from lu zi¡¯s words, even this big ship had specially sailed over. it was not an ordinary means of passage between the two countries. he was a tsundere. vivian also noticed this. the little girl quickly changed the topic and asked,¡± ¡°eh? could it be that this ship also had a special background? i thought that the thousand islands were full of ships like this. ¡® miss vivian, you must be joking. the astorokis is famous throughout the thousand islands. it was built with a lot of money. under normal circumstances, it will only be used for long-distance diplomatic trips that are more than a month long. for neighboring countries like the flame region, we usually use a much smaller fleet instead. ¡°yuan¡­ so that¡¯s how it is.¡± vivian was a little embarrassed when she heard that the other party had made such a big welcome for her. just as she was about to say something to thank him¡­ ¡°eh? xiao hei, what¡¯s wrong?¡± vivian suddenly felt the wolf cub in her arms stiffen. it seemed like¡­ was it when ruzi said the name of the ship, astorokis? vivian¡¯s sense was not wrong. under lu zi¡¯s strange gaze, the wolf cub suddenly jumped out of her arms. and then¡­ he could not help but curse from the bottom of his heart. no wonder, no wonder! so it was¡­ astorokis! as soon as the name was mentioned, liao zixuan finally remembered where the inexplicable sense of familiarity came from when he first saw this ship. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only he also understood why he didn¡¯t recognize such an important ship that played a key role in the main plot of the thousand islands. that was because¡­ the players in his previous life had indeed boarded this ship, but at that time, they boarded¡­ astorogis, the number looks like a big change, destroyed, only the hull skeleton is left, like the experience of a tragic shipwreck, crashing into the deep sea bottom. ruins! Chapter 396 - Chapter 396: Three Pursuit chapter 396: three pursuit translator: 549690339 ¡°xiao hei, just now you were¡­¡± when the wolf cubs returned to vivian¡¯s side, the little girl secretly asked in a worried voice transmission. however, liao zixuan shook his head, indicating that he was fine. he was just a little curious about the boat. in fact, he didn¡¯t know what to say. we can¡¯t say that this ship is an ominous ship. we should change to another ship now. liao zixuan¡¯s mood at the moment had to be compared. it was very similar to¡­ the male protagonist of titanic returned from time travel and faced the huge ship that had yet to set sail. they couldn¡¯t be said to be exactly the same, but they were exactly the same. in the game¡¯s plot, the reason and process of the ship¡¯s crash were not explained to the players. it was just a landmark building located in the abyssal sea instance dungeon. liao zixuan vaguely remembered that there was indeed a small paper on the forum about the historical background of the astorokis, but¡­ after he f * cking clicked in, he only glanced at it briefly before closing it. it was too long. he didn¡¯t want to look at it! he even complained about how there were players who were so free. but now¡­ damn it! the little wolf cub was regretful and beat its chest. if he had taken a few more glances back then, he wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this. he only knew the result and didn¡¯t know the process. liao zixuan apologized from the bottom of his heart. it was too late to change boats now. firstly, there were no other ships that could reach the thousand islands in red plume harbor. the shipbuilding industry in the flame domain was basically trasn. ¡®rney nad to rely on tne smps trom tne ¡®l¡¯nousand isiands to travel. however, if lu zi were to contact the thousand islands and request for a new ship to pick them up¡­ this led to the second point. secondly, liao zixuan himself wasn¡¯t sure when the crash of the astorokis happened. it was like how the titanic had sailed so many times. how could he be sure that this was the crash? oh, the titanic was on its maiden voyage, so it was mailed. that was fine. liao zixuan remembered that luzi had just said that it was very rare for the astorokis to set sail once. it was basically used for sailing in months. no, he had to ask vivian to find out more about this ship! there was a chance to learn history in front of him, but liao zixuan didn¡¯t take it. he could only make last-minute preparations because he didn¡¯t want to be a witness to history. after expressing her ¡± strong curiosity ¡± about the ship to vivian, the little girl also looked curious and continued to ask about luzi. ¡°lu zi, it seems that xiao hei is very interested in this ship¡­¡± ¡°ah! sorry, little black is the name of the summoned beast in my arms¡­ i named it! ¡± vivian has a proud expression on her face. open it carefully, and there¡¯s a hint of pride hidden in it. ¡°so, can you please tell me more about this ship? for example, why is this ship called astor¡­por¡­¡± the little girl was stumped for a moment because the name of the ship was too long and a little awkward. fortunately, lu zi was considerate enough to make up for it. ¡°the astorokis.¡± ¡°yes! ¡°that¡¯s why i¡¯m very curious. this name seems to be the same as the way your thousand islands name it. i keep feeling¡­ well, the style was a little different. vivian¡¯s question hit the nail on the head. liao zixuan was also curious. according to the style of thousand islands, it should be something like the wave god or the yamato. ¡°basically, everyone who heard this name would ask the same question as miss vivian. ¡°lu zi nodded. it seemed that she was already used to it. she slowly began to explain. ¡± the astorokis is named after an ancient legend that has been passed down in our thousand islands. as everyone knows, the thousand islands is a country of water, protected by the water god, lady veronica. however, back in the chaotic era, the nine gods had yet to appear, and the thousand islands had yet to be unified. they were divided into three major families, each ruling an island. ¡± ¡± at that time, the thousand-island was at war. the three great clans all wanted to annex each other. at first, the people focused on the struggle for power and did not consider the consequences of the war at all. it was not until the casualties, remnant souls, resentment, and hatred brought about by the war increased that the accumulated filth finally erupted, causing demons to dance in chaos and evil to appear frequently. when lu zi said this, her voice became a little more serious, as if she was reliving the disaster from back then. the little girl beside her clenched her fists. it was not until they reached the bottom that vivian breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°if this goes on, the thousand islands will be destroyed before the war ends. that¡¯s why the three families decided to stop the war and prepare for peace talks.¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only ¡± the three great clans agreed to set the location of the peace talks at the central island. on that day, the clan leaders of the various clans sailed on a boat. however, i don¡¯t know if fate is playing tricks on me or if the evil is causing trouble, but it happened to be on that day¡­¡± roko paused and changed her tone, which made vivian¡¯s heart, which had just been relieved by the story, hang up again. lu zi said,¡¯ ¡± that day, thick fog rose from the surface of the island. even the most experienced boatmen could not tell the direction, and the most precise compass could not point to the right place. ¡± at that time, the patriarchs of the three great families on the ship thought that the other party was using yao arts and wanted to use the excuse of peace talks, but in reality, they were secretly plotting against them. if the situation really developed like this, not only would the peace talks break down, but the relationship would also become even more tense. it would undoubtedly be adding fuel to the fire for the people of the thousand islands, and it would be a disaster.. Chapter 397 - Chapter 397: Chapter 3: Three Pursuit of the Law chapter 397: chapter 3: three pursuit of the law translator: 549690339 ¡® and at this critical moment that concerns the survival of the thousand islands, a great astrologer appeared. although luzi¡¯s tone was still calm, it was not difficult to hear the respect in it. ¡± this astrologer who suddenly appeared used her powerful water divination to break the fog that pervaded the sea. like the stars in the night sky, she illuminated the way forward and pointed out the direction for the people. with her help, the peace talks between the three families proceeded smoothly, and the thousand islands three enforcers came into being today. ¡°it can be said that if it weren¡¯t for that great astrologer, the thousand islands wouldn¡¯t be where they are today. it was her who used her aqua divination to change the fate of the thousand islands ¡®extinction. as the last note of the dew fell, vivian nodded her head in a half-understanding manner. she was still a little immersed in the thrilling and tense story just now, unable to extricate herself. lu zi smiled and added,¡± of course, because it¡¯s passed down by word of mouth among the people, coupled with the fact that the story is too legendary and has been passed down for a long time, there¡¯s no way to verify it. this has led to many rumors. some claim that there¡¯s no such person as an astrologer at all, and that it just happened to be a strong wind blowing by. ¡°there are also people who say that the fog was dispersed with the help of the sea gods. there are even people who say that the astrologer was actually the incarnation of the water god because the water god also knows divination. water¡­ water god? vivian¡¯s ears pricked up when she heard this because the purpose of their trip was to find the water god, unlock the true purification ability of the necklace, and treat the fire god who was troubled by the fallen abyss. so, in short, it¡¯s not so much the history of the thousand islands as it is a legend. however, the name astorokis has been preserved and passed down to this day.¡± ¡± the people of the later generations, especially the society that is in charge of rituals and rituals, and respects legends the most, built this giant ship in honor of this astrologer. the first half of her full name, astorokis, symbolizes that she will never sink, never get lost, and will always be protected and blessed by fate. as a member of the society, it was obvious that ruzi had a firm belief in the symbolic meaning of the astorokis. however, the wolf cub in vivian¡¯s arms sighed in his heart after hearing luzi¡¯s last few words. esoeciallv when he heard that the shid had such a long historv and was an important symbol to the thousand islands, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh and feel an inexplicable sense of mourning for the ship¡¯s future crash. this was something that liao zixuan did not have when he was a player in his previous life. at that time, he only cared about levels, equipment, skills, and so on. he was thinking about how to improve himself. he did not think about going deep into the game and exploring the things behind this so-called game world. but of course. this throbbing feeling disappeared in the next moment. that was because¡­ sometimes, it¡¯s not good to be too rich in legends. the astorokis has not sailed for more than ten years and has almost become a tribute. lady risa believes that the ship is meant to sail, not to be imprisoned in the harbor and worshipped by people. coincidentally, she learned that miss vivian was coming. the combination of the two factors gave it the opportunity to sail again. ¡°in other words, thanks to miss vivian, we are fortunate enough to board this legendary ship and sail. ¡°this is perhaps the so-called¡­fate.¡± lu zi shook her head. she was not just sighing with emotion. but when it reached the ears of the wolf cubs, it changed. what the hell! liao zixuan had thought that the ship would sail often, and it just so happened that it was taken out during the break period. so it turned out that it had been docked all this time, and vivian¡¯s appearance allowed it to go out to sea? from a certain perspective, this was the first time in recent years that the astorokis¡­a maiden voyage? f * ck! a faint premonition crept into liao zixuan¡¯s heart. although he knew that this was probably his illusion and he was scaring himself. however, he hadn¡¯t even set off yet, and such a mysterious thing had happened. it seemed to indicate that this trip to the thousand islands wasn¡¯t as simple and smooth as he had imagined. how rude of you to say so much in one breath. miss vivian must be tired. i¡¯ll take you to the cabin room that has been prepared.¡± after lu zi finished speaking, she led the little girl to the interior of the giant ship. the interior of the astorokis was just like its appearance. it was huge and decorated gorgeously. in vivian¡¯s opinion, it was not inferior to count sisre¡¯s castle in fire code city. on the second floor of the cabin, every guest could have a separate room. if someone had told vivian before that a ship could be like a hotel, the little girl would never believe it, but now¡­ ¡°this is the room, miss vivian. please come in. i hope you¡¯re satisfied. i¡¯ve prepared a room for you. after rachel took the key to open the door, vivian found that the room was fully furnished. there was a soft and comfortable bed, a clean and tidy wardrobe, and even a dressing table, writing table, bookshelf, and tea table. it was a single room in the style of an aristocrat. the only flaw was that it was slightly smaller, but it was enough space for one person to move around. ¡°this¡­ this is too expensive!¡± the first thing that came to vivian¡¯s mind was money. she wondered how much it would cost to rent such a luxurious cabin. ¡® miss vivian, you¡¯re overthinking. all your expenses will be borne by our society, so you don¡¯t have to worry. you can enjoy all the facilities on the ship.¡± after lu zi said that, vivian finally asked a question that had been in the girl¡¯s heart for a long time. ¡°that¡­ lu zi, what exactly is the ¡®society pursuing¡¯ that you¡¯ve been talking about¡­¡± ¡°it¡¯s my fault. the word ¡®pursuing¡¯ represents the authority of thousand islands. like the story of astorokis, after water immortal unified thousand islands, the original three major clans evolved into the current three pursuing clans of thousand islands.¡± ryu raised three fingers at vivian. ¡°the three pursuits are the society pursuing, the appraisal pursuing, and the great fu pursuing. ¡® among them, the society executor is in charge of sacrifices and ceremonies, the appraisal executor is in charge of finance, and the grand fu-enforcement executor is in charge of military power. to make it easier for you to understand, miss vivian, you can refer to the three executors as the authorities in your flame domain. ¡°the society law corresponds to the fire god cult, the appraisal law corresponds to the nobles, and the grand law corresponds to the knights. at first, vivian was a little confused, but after luzi¡¯s metaphor, the little girl suddenly showed a look of enlightenment. she finally understood. ¡°the lady risa that i¡¯m talking about is the sakai clan, one of the three great clans of the thousand islands.¡± ¡°ah! so¡­ so it¡¯s that powerful?¡± vivian automatically imagined risa to be in a position similar to archbishop maggie. the little girl quickly became excited and said,¡± ¡°so, as long as we ask miss risa directly after we reach the thousand islands, we will be able to find water god very quickly, right?¡± ¡°of course.¡± lu zi nodded. ¡°the three pursuit was established with the water god at the center. our society¡¯s pursuit has the closest relationship with the water god. after all, the water god is the palace secretary of the moon abyss society, the highest witch! ¡°eh? really, really! yay!¡± although vivian did not know what the new term ¡± gong si ¡± meant, she could still understand the words ¡± closest ¡® she excitedly transmitted her voice to the little wolf cub in her arms, little black, it looks like we won¡¯t even take a month for this trip. who knows, we might be able to go home in less than a week! that¡¯s great!¡± no, no, no. don¡¯t randomly set up flags, hey! the little wolf cub felt even more uneasy. although it seemed like there was all kinds of beneficial news at the moment¡­ but how did that sentence come about? how could the flying dragon knight lose? don¡¯t milk me anymore. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only seeing vivian so happy, lu zi suggested,¡± since miss vivian has arrived at red plume harbor ahead of time, why don¡¯t i make the arrangements? let¡¯s not delay too much. i can see that you¡¯re also very anxious, and lord risa is also looking forward to meeting you, so¡­¡± ¡°let¡¯s set off today. how about it?¡± he didn¡¯t even consider it. the little girl nodded heavily at luzi. ¡°good!¡± Chapter 398 - Chapter 398: Miss, Do You Want to Read Astrology (1) chapter 398: miss, do you want to read astrology (1) translator: 549690339 after hearing that astorokis was about to leave, red plume port instantly became lively. many people from the flame field came to the port, wanting to see this huge ship sail with their own eyes. to them, this was something they might not be able to see in their entire lives. it was something they could brag about at the wine table and hotels in the future. even the local knights and the fire god cult turned a blind eye to this. many of them even joined the ranks of onlookers by the straits. astorokis, top deck. standing here, one could have a bird¡¯s eye view of the surroundings. it was located in an absolutely open field of vision. it was the best choice for passengers on the ship to enjoy the scenery, chat with friends, and relax. however, because the ship was about to set sail, lu zi had stipulated that all ordinary passengers had to stay in their own cabin rooms. only when the ship officially set sail could they move freely. therefore, the deck was empty now, with only a few figures. ¡°lord roko, all the goods have been counted and packed. the number of passengers has also been checked. it is confirmed that everyone has boarded the ship. do you want to activate the heart of the sea and set sail now?¡± a sailor wearing a warrior¡¯s uniform on the ship asked lu zi respectfully. roko turned around and confirmed with vivian that there was nothing else to deal with in the flame domain. she then nodded at the warrior. ¡± activate the heart of the sea. set sail.¡± ¡°yes, sir!¡± roko saw the curiosity in vivian¡¯s eyes. what kind of power could push such a huge ship? so very soon, roko brought the little girl to the power room on the third floor. the wolf cub in vivian¡¯s arms observed that they were heavily guarded along the way. at every turn in the corridor, two or three thousand island warriors could be seen patrolling the handles. although they had not reached the power room yet, it was obvious that this was the absolute core of the astorokis. it could also be seen that lucy trusted vivian. she had brought the little girl to visit such an important place without saying anything. ¡°this is the place.¡± when they arrived at a cabin with a water elemental symbol engraved on the door, the dew stopped. dense elemental energy was emitted from the body of the dewdrop. after combining with the water element on the cabin door¡­ ka¡­ ¡°this is a sealing technique that our thousand islands learned from gui li. it is impossible for outsiders to rely on brute force. it will also trigger the offensive forbidden technique personally set by lord water god.¡± after explaining, roko gestured for vivian to go ahead. after the two entered, the thousand-island warriors who had followed behind them did not enter. they only stood guard outside the door. they were obviously not qualified. ¡°this is¡­heart of the sea? so, so beautiful¡­ this time, there was no need for lu zi to explain. as soon as vivian entered, her eyes were attracted by a pearl placed in the middle of the power room. he didn¡¯t know if he should call it a pearl because it was the size of a fist and magically floated in the air. a deep blue color like the ocean emanated from the pearl, dyeing the entire power room blue. there were even illusory bubbles floating around from time to time, making people feel as if they were at the bottom of the sea. ¡± this heart of the sea was created by us in collaboration with lin dong. we relied on their technology to replicate the heart of the water god. although its abilities are far inferior to the real heart of god, it¡¯s more than enough to power the astorokis on the ocean. as she spoke, she repeated the action she had done before she entered the door. under lu zits control, the pearl floating in the air instantly shone brightly. extremely dense water elements erupted from it and enveloped the entire ship in the blink of an eye. immediately after, the noise from the outside world of the port became intense, filled with surprise and shock. as the sails of the astorokis were retracted and raised high, the huge body of the astorokis docked in the channel began to move like a giant beast in the sea waking up. ¡± as long as the destination is set, the rest will be left to the heart of the sea. it will help us plan the route automatically during the voyage, and it will automatically avoid the rapids and reefs. it can be said that as long as the heart of the sea is around, no matter what accidents we encounter, the astorokis will be able to survive safely.¡± ¡°too powerful¡­and it¡¯s very convenient!¡± vivian praised enviously. this also explained why there was no captain and very few sailors here. most of them were dressed like warriors and were responsible for security. the astrologgis didn¡¯t need anyone to pilot it, and in fact, there was no one who could pilot this huge ship. vivian was in the mood to visit, but the wolf cub in his arms was not. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only after learning the effect of the heart of the sea on the giant ship, liao zixuan became more alert. this was because it also indirectly meant that once the heart of the sea was damaged, the astorokis would be completely paralyzed. before leaving the engine room, the wolf cub squinted his eyes and took a deep look at the sea-blue pearl that was safely floating under the protection of heavy vigilance. regardless of whether or not he would use it in the future, it would not be wrong to secretly record this key information. the door of the sealed power room.. Chapter 399 - Chapter 399: Miss, Do You Want to Read Astrology (Part 1) chapter 399: miss, do you want to read astrology (part 1) translator: 549690339 ¡® miss vivian, i have to arrange the crew¡¯s work during the voyage. what do you think¡­¡± lu zi wanted to say something but stopped. ¡°no problem! lu zi, you should go quickly. i¡¯ll just walk around the ship by myself later. it¡¯s been hard on you to explain so much to me. don¡¯t delay your normal arrangements because of me. ¡± vivian waved her hand repeatedly, indicating that she did not need luzi to follow her. after seeing this, roko did not push her further. she bowed apologetically and parted ways with vivian. she took a few of her warriors to another part of the cabin. ¡°phew¡­!¡± now that she was back to being alone, the little girl cheered up and let out a long sigh. vivian went back to her cabin and put the sparrow on the soft bed. then, she hugged the little wolf cub in her arms and was hesitating about where to go. vivian saw that after the astorokis officially set sail, many of the passengers who were allowed to come out of their rooms went to the deck at the same thus, the little girl followed the crowd to the deck. as soon as she stepped onto the deck, vivian instantly understood why everyone had to come here as soon as they came out. unlike the stability in the cabin, when they reached the deck outside, the refreshing sea breeze blew over their bodies. the fresh air carried a little humidity, as if their entire body had been washed. he found a spot on the deck with fewer people, held the railing, and looked out at red plume harbor, which was getting farther and farther away. he could hear the sound of the astorokis breaking the waves. at this moment, vivian could truly feel that the giant ship was sailing, and she was already on the endless sea. however, it did not take long before a burst of noise from the deck attracted vivian¡¯s attention. the little girl looked over and saw that many passengers were now surrounding a person in strange clothes. every passenger¡¯s face more or less had a look of novelty and interest. ¡°they are¡­¡± ¡°and that person, he¡¯s dressed well¡­strange? is it a special profession?¡¯ vivian was mumbling to herself, and the wolf cub in her arms, after seeing the person who the little girl called ¡± alternative clothing ¡°¡­ ¡°eh? really, little black? that person is¡­astrologer?¡± vivian looked down at the wolf cubs and exclaimed in surprise. ¡°the kind of astrologer that miss luzi told us about in the legends?¡± liao zixuan waved his claws, indicating that he was right. he recognized her immediately. after all, the style of her clothes was too special. wearing a one-piece swimsuit and a huge brim that could cover one¡¯s face, one was undoubtedly an astrologer. by the way, liao zixuan didn¡¯t know if it was to protect his eyes, but he had never seen a male npc astrologer in his previous life. when players changed classes, it was one of the few classes that had a gender restriction, just like witch. ¡°miss, could it be that you were¡­ are you talking to the pet in your arms?¡± suddenly, a voice came from behind the little girl. vivian turned around and saw a middle-aged man with a standard foreign appearance. ¡°ah, forgive me for being rude. i was really a little curious, so i¡­¡± after the uncle met the little girl¡¯s gaze, he scratched his already small hair in embarrassment. ¡°it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just¡­ xiao hei isn¡¯t my pet, he¡¯s a life-bound monster that i summoned. i treat him as my family, and xiao hei is very smart, he knows much more than me! ¡± he suggested that he could remove the word ¡®a lot of times¡¯. the wolf cub in vivian¡¯s arms yawned and then glanced at the middle-aged man who was surprised and shocked by vivian¡¯s words. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i¡¯m sorry. so, miss, you¡¯re a beastmaster! it was even with the demon who had already opened his mind¡­ no, a spirit beast signing a contract. this is the first time i, zhao jie, have seen such a thing. it¡¯s an eye-opener!¡± the middle-aged man who called himself ¡± zhao jie ¡± cupped his hands in front of the little girl. while sighing, he did not forget to flatter her. ¡°it has only been a short while, yet i have already seen and heard such things. just being able to get to know young miss¡­as expected, when i gritted my teeth and bought the ticket to the astorokis, it was worth it! ¡°ah! this was¡­this¡­¡± vivian shook her head in embarrassment, not knowing what to say. the way these foreigners spoke¡­lt was really strange! ¡°let me introduce myself. my name is zhao jie, i¡¯m from gui li, and i¡¯m the second manager of the flying bird merchant association.¡± ¡°eh? gui li? i thought you were from the thousand islands.¡± after a moment of surprise, the little girl introduced herself. ¡°hello, my name is vivian. i¡¯m from the flame domain, and¡­ uh, i don¡¯t have any work for the time being.¡± the two of them got to know each other briefly. vivian, who had not seen much of the world, did not understand, but liao zixuan, who was experienced, could tell at a glance. this fellow had probably been eyeing the little girl for a long time. from the time he started talking to her until now, he had been doing it on purpose. however, he still didn¡¯t know his purpose, so the wolf cub didn¡¯t interfere and just watched. ¡°miss, this person in your family¡­little black was really amazing! it was simply godly! what he said was not wrong at all. the person who was currently in the limelight on the deck was the astrologer warlock from the thousand islands.¡± zhao jie was good at chatting. he started to talk about the point that vivian was curious about. ¡°however, miss, i have to remind you that you seemed to admire astrologers very much just now, but in reality, they are all liars! ¡°lie¡­ liar?¡± vivian did not understand. ¡°yes, because there are very few astrologers who are truly capable. most of them are lying under the guise of astrology. i¡¯ve been deceived several times and learned my lesson! zhao jie revealed a pained expression as if he had really been cheated of a lot of money. ¡°let me tell you, these astrologers all have the same strategy. the low-level scammers rely on quantity and won¡¯t reject anyone. they charge very little each time and specifically look for places with high traffic.¡± ¡°in my opinion, the person on the deck now belongs to the ranks of high-level zhao jie spoke like a businessman. ¡°quality? i don¡¯t quite understand¡­¡¯ facing vivian, who looked like a young girl, zhao jie smiled mysteriously and said,¡± ¡°the so-called relying on quality means that these scammers will deliberately raise their own value and give people a feeling that they are very unfathomable. however, in reality, they will secretly observe the most valuable targets and then use various methods to approach them. ¡± ¡°there¡¯s an old saying in gui li,¡¯lf you don¡¯t lie for ten years, you¡¯ll be cheated for ten years! ¡± ¡°ah, this¡­ vivian was skeptical at first, but¡­ ¡® i told you that my astrology is not for earning money! don¡¯t come to me for divination again! ¡°fate is such a mysterious and profound domain. it can¡¯t be measured by ¡°please don¡¯t disturb me anymore. i want to be alone! the female astrologer who was surrounded by the crowd revealed a distressed expression. she kept telling the people around her that she did not casually divine, but the more she said this, the more curious the crowd became, and the higher the price they offered. many people who could afford to buy tickets for the astorokis were from wealthy families. zhao jie looked at vivian with an expression that said,¡± see, i¡¯m right.¡± however, in the next second. zhao jie¡¯s expression froze. that was because¡­ ¡°if you guys continue like this, i¡­ i¡¯m going to be angry! don¡¯t tempt me with money anymore. astrology is a very serious matter. there¡¯s no need to use divination to solve your problems! i won¡¯t divine for others either! make way, i¡¯m going back to my room! the young female astrologer sorcerer pulled down her hat and tried to squeeze through the crowd with a depressed expression. but at this moment. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only she stopped. her eyes met vivian¡¯s, who was also looking at her. and then¡­ shua! ¡°miss, do you want¡­. astrology?¡± Chapter 400 - Chapter 400: Miss, Do You Want Astrology (Part 2) chapter 400: miss, do you want astrology (part 2) translator: 549690339 vivian looked at the female astrologer who ran to her after a 100 -meter sprint. if she had to describe it, the feeling that the other party gave the little girl was like a person who had been hungry for countless days and suddenly saw a table full of delicious food. ¡°that¡­ ¡°miss, let¡¯s do an astrology. it only costs five gold coins! ¡°the female astrologer said anxiously, even interrupting vivian. upon closer inspection, the wolf cubs realized that the female astrologer seemed to be young, and her face had a bit of tenderness similar to vivian¡¯s. most of her purple-blue hair was hidden under the wide brim of her hat, and the exposed part was combed into two long braids at the back. at the end of each braid was a pendant of unknown origin. the female astrologer¡¯s beautiful brown eyes stared at vivian. after some observation, liao zixuan had to admit that he had reason to suspect that some of the people who surrounded the female astrologer were not curious about divination, but purely for the girl herself. unlike the little wolf cub in her arms, vivian was shocked as soon as the astrologer girl opened her mouth. ¡°five¡­five gold coins?¡± the little girl even raised her voice a few notches. it could be seen how unacceptable it was. the female astrologer panicked when she saw vivian¡¯s reaction. she quickly said, ¡°then i¡­ i¡¯ll give you a discount. five silver coins? five copper coins? five¡­free, free is fine, right? as long as you let me help you divine once! ¡± the astrologer girl quoted several prices in a row. in the end, she even offered free of charge. it was obvious that she had an unusual obsession with vivian. others would beg her to divine for them, but vivian was like a little girl begging for a divination. ¡°this¡­ the situation in front of her was beyond vivian¡¯s judgment. she was about to ask for the wolf cubs ¡®opinion when another voice, as if finally recovering from the rapid development of the situation, hurriedly said,¡± ¡°it doesn¡¯t count! we don¡¯t read fortunes!¡± zhao jie, the merchant from guili, rejected the astrologer girl on behalf of the little girl. in a moment of desperation, he even said that it was a similar profession to guili. ¡°it¡¯s not fortune-telling, it¡¯s divination, astrology! ¡°as expected, the girl corrected him with great care. however, zhao jie waved his hands repeatedly. ¡°we don¡¯t need astrology either. miss vivian, let¡¯s go. after zhao jie finished speaking, he gave the little girl a warning, hinting for her to quickly leave with him. vivian could not make up her mind. the wolf cub in her arms did not make a sound, so she followed zhao jie to leave the deck. but who would have thought that the female astrologer would be anxious when she saw that vivian was about to leave. she was so agitated that she actually blocked the little girl¡¯s way. miss, please reconsider. really, i think you really need an astrology session because i can feel a special¡­¡± before the astrologer girl could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by zhao jie. ¡°what are you doing! let me warn you, this is the astorokis, and this lady beside me is lady roko¡¯s friend. if you want to force me to buy it, i¡¯ll call for help! as zhao jie warned them sternly, the commotion on the deck had indeed attracted the attention of the thousand-island warriors who were in charge of security. they were already approaching the ship. zhao jie¡¯s words made the astrologer girl calm down a lot. she finally made way and stopped pestering him, but she did not stop shouting. ¡®miss! miss! if you change your mind, you must remember to come and find me at any time! my room is in the passenger cabin on the second floor, the fifth room on the left side of the corridor! miss¡­ miss!¡± after leaving the deck and returning to the interior of the astorogis, the astrologer girl¡¯s voice finally disappeared. ¡°that¡­ ¡°miss vivian, believe me, the person just now is definitely a liar! ¡°zhao jie knew what the little girl wanted to say and answered first. but she said that it was free¡­¡± ¡°hmph, free? ¡°we all know that free is the most expensive thing. i¡¯m too familiar with this kind of scam. don¡¯t listen to her words, but in reality, after she really finished divining for you, she will suddenly change her mind and ask for an exorbitant price. when that time comes, we won¡¯t be able to reason with her even if we want to! ¡± read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only besides, there were so many people who came to her for a divination just now. why did she refuse so firmly? why did her attitude suddenly change when she saw you, miss vivian? it¡¯s as if she can¡¯t wait to ask for a divination for you. could it be that you have some great luck that¡¯s hard to come by in a hundred years? don¡¯t you want to divine my heart?¡± zhao jie had an experienced look on his face as he taught the little girl. vivian, on the other hand, showed a half-understanding expression. ¡°so, so it¡¯s like this?¡± after thinking about it carefully, the little girl felt that what zhao jie said did make sense. to be honest, when the astrological girl said it was free, vivian was a little tempted. now it seemed that it was just bait? she almost bit him. if he changed his mind, she would be at his mercy.. Chapter 401 - Chapter 401: Miss, Do You Want to Read Astrology (Part 2) chapter 401: miss, do you want to read astrology (part 2) translator: 549690339 at the thouzht of this¡­ ¡°thank you so much, mr. zhao jie. ¡°vivian thanked him sincerely. ¡°no, no, you have to rely on friends when you¡¯re out. we help each other. it¡¯s fine. ¡°zhao jie waved his hand and laughed loudly. ¡°by the way, do you have any plans for the rest of the time, miss vivian?¡± ¡°for the time being¡­not yet. he was just taking blackie around the ship. ¡°vivian shook her head. zhao jie slapped his thigh. how about this, miss vivian? the restaurant on the astorokis is said to be a gathering of delicacies from all over the world, and it¡¯s beautifully decorated. it¡¯s a must-experience. i think it¡¯s almost lunchtime now. consider it my treat. let¡¯s celebrate our friendship! ¡± ¡°ah, then how can i¡­¡± vivian waved her hands when she heard that someone was treating her. ¡°it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. i¡¯m still the manager of a merchant association¡­oh, what the shopkeeper meant was that he could afford to treat miss vivian to a meal.¡± not to mention¡­ to be honest, i¡¯ve been doing business all year round. it was fine at first, but the more i went on, the more i missed my hometown. miss vivian, did you know that when i first saw you, i felt a special sense of familiarity because you reminded me of my daughter in guili. ¡°back then, when i went abroad for business, she was just in elementary school. now that i think about it, she should be about the same age as miss vivian! ah, but of course, if she could have half of your abilities, as a father, i would wake up laughing in my dreams! zhao jie shook his head and revealed a nostalgic expression on his face. vivian had no reason to refuse since the other party had said so. moreover, considering that they had not eaten since they arrived at red plume port, even if she was fine, blackie was probably hungry. after agreeing, the two of them walked towards the restaurant on the first floor. however, just as he was going down the stairs, a small accident happened again. ¡® miss vivian, let me give you a recommendation. spicy boiled fish. this dish is especially delicious. you must try it later¡­¡± on the way to the restaurant, zhao jie was interrupted by a loud noise. clang! it seemed like something heavy had fallen to the floor. soon after, there was a scolding. ¡°bastard! can¡¯t you even carry something properly? don¡¯t you know that these are all customers ¡®items? if you break them, you won¡¯t be able to afford it for the rest of your lives! vivian looked in the direction of the voice and saw two or three laborers. one of them had a heavy box in his arms that had fallen to the ground. fortunately, there were books inside. the thousand-island warrior who looked like a sailor was probably their supervisor. he was shouting angrily at the laborer who had messed up. ¡°hey! i¡¯m talking to you, did you hear me? hurry up and pack your things. what are you still standing there for?¡± they saw that the coolie who had dropped the thing was staring straight at vivian and the others. what was even more surprising was that¡­ this coolie was wearing a tattered windbreaker and a hood on his head, covering his entire appearance. even his face¡­ covered in bandages? the only thing he could see was the eyes of this laborer. just as the wolf cub in vivian¡¯s arms wanted to take a few more glances at the strange laborer, the supervising warrior kicked him angrily. this time, the laborer seemed to have woken up from a dream. he quickly averted his gaze and then squatted on the ground without saying a word to clean up the scattered items. ¡°how unlucky. if i had known that you were so clumsy, i wouldn¡¯t have chosen you in the first place. let me tell you, you¡¯re out of food tonight.¡± when the coolies picked up the goods again, they disappeared from the sight of the few of them along with the cursing of the supervising warriors. ¡°sigh, these laborers laborers are really not easy. usually, they can only stay at the bottom of the cabin, do the most tiring work, get the lowest salary, and get scolded and beaten everywhere. zhao jie sighed sympathetically at the scene just now. ¡°the lowest level of the cabin? isn¡¯t there only three levels?¡± vivian asked. ¡°the third floor is for us passengers, but for laborers, they are not allowed to move around freely. they can only stay with the goods.¡± ¡°the so-called cargo hold at the bottom level. i¡¯ve been there once. it¡¯s really dirty and smelly, like a pigsty. moreover, it shakes very violently. i only stayed there for a few seconds and almost vomited.¡± ¡°i really can¡¯t imagine how those laborers survived. sigh, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. let¡¯s go, i¡¯m hungry.¡± after this little episode, zhao jie kept his word. although the little girl refused several times, he still paid the bill and specially ordered the spicy boiled fish. vivian tasted this foreign dish and it was indeed very good. after the meal, they chatted for a while before they parted ways. vivian packed a meal and returned to her cabin. after opening the door, xinyan was still sleeping soundly. as a nirvana stage, she mainly relied on sleep to recover her strength. after vivian dragged her up and forced her to eat something, she fell back to sleep. perhaps it was due to the influence of xinyan, but not only vivian, but even liao zixuan was a little sleepy. the wolf cubs found a comfortable spot on the sofa and began to doze off. before she went to bed, the little girl tidied up her belongings and sorted out important items like ¡± elina¡¯s notebook ¡°,¡± fire god sect certificate ¡°, and so on. only then did she feel at ease. she was going to put it back in its original place, but on a whim, vivian took out ¡± elena¡¯s notebook ¡± from the package and began to record what she saw on the ship on a new page. the little girl thought that she could share it with everyone in fire code city. however, as he wrote¡­ pa da¡­ the pen slipped from vivian¡¯s fingertips and fell to the ground, making a crisp sound. the little girl¡¯s head was pressed against the table, and her hands fell weakly to her sides. it was like¡­ as she wrote, she fell asleep. at this moment, the two beasts and the man in the room fell asleep. a strange silence filled the room. not long after. the window was completely shrouded in darkness. the room was pitch-black, and at the door¡­ creak¡­ the doorknob was turned from the outside. the person seemed to have a key and easily opened vivian¡¯s room. under such an abnormal situation, the wolf cub sleeping on the sofa naturally noticed it. no, it should be said that it only noticed it at this stage? but what was even more unexpected was¡­ liao zixuan wanted to open his eyes, but his eyelids were as heavy as lead, and he could not exert any strength in his limbs. even if he tried to pull himself together, he could only open his eyes slightly and see a blurry shadow in the dark walking towards vivian. squeak squeak! xinyan was jolted awake. it let out a piercing cry, trying to wake vivian and the wolf cub up, but neither of them responded. she wanted to fight against this strange intruder, but¡­ in liao zixuan¡¯s blurry vision, he only saw the fire and¡­sickle, black sickle. it was¡­ is vivian awake? endless sleepiness engulfed liao zixuan, eroding his mind, making it impossible for him to think any further. immediately after, he felt his body being torn apart. he felt as if he had sunk into the deep sea and was extremely suffocated. he also felt as if he had fallen from a high altitude and was weightless and dizzy. the last thing liao zixuan heard in the room was the voice of the people in the room. ¡°die, witch.¡± and¡­ a few seconds later, he exclaimed. ¡°this¡­ this is¡­?¡± the refreshing sea breeze, fresh air, salty seafood, and¡­lt came from the little girl¡¯s warm and comfortable embrace. when liao zixuan regained his consciousness, all the strength he had lost came back. he felt like a drowning person being rescued from the shore. he suddenly woke up and opened his eyes. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only but what the little wolf cubs saw was¡­ the female astrologer warlock¡¯s face was filled with excitement as she stood on the deck under the bright and sunny afternoon. and¡­ her voice was filled with excitement and anticipation. ¡°miss, do you want¡­. astrology?¡± Chapter 402 - Chapter 402: Mist (1) chapter 402: mist (1) translator: 549690339 after a brief moment of blankness, his mind went blank. the little wolf cub was overwhelmed with shock. what was going on? what happened? memories flashed past her mind. the strange drowsiness, the lack of strength, the intruder in the night, xinyan¡¯s cries, and¡­red fire, black scythe. liao zixuan felt that his mind was in a mess. calm down. the little wolf cub took a few deep breaths and calmed down his violent emotions. i¡¯ve f * cking transmigrated into a game i¡¯ve played before, and i¡¯ve even turned from a human into a monster boss in its infancy. i¡¯ve already experienced such storms and waves, so what¡¯s there to be scared of? in my heart, i miss you so much, liao zixuan is so steady, putting everything else aside, having a big heart that was calm in the face of changes and could quickly accept the current situation was definitely one of liao zixuan¡¯s strengths. this should have been seen when he first transmigrated. so¡­ the confusion and shock were quickly suppressed. liao zixuan calmed down, summarized all the strangeness, and began to analyze and think. then, the first point was¡­ ¡°hmm? little black, how is it? vivian was about to say something to the astrologer girl who suddenly rushed over when she noticed the wolf cub¡¯s unusual behavior in her arms. she quickly lowered her head and sent a telepathic message. seeing vivian¡¯s worried and inquiring expression, the wolf cub shook his head at the little girl, indicating that it was nothing. however, liao zixuan had already confirmed the first thing. that is¡­ vivian did not seem to have¡­transmigration back? yes, liao zixuan had tentatively classified the strange thing that happened to him as a ¡°transmigration¡± phenomenon. after all, there were precedents, but this time it was not transmigration, but¡­ transmigration back to the past? this was liao zixuan¡¯s explanation for the ¡± deja vu ¡± scene in front of him. in order to confirm this point, the wolf cub did not do anything else and began to quietly observe. next¡­ as expected. everything was exactly the same as what happened in liao zixuan¡¯s memory. it was as if it was happening again. next to vivian, the businessman named ¡± zhao jie ¡± quickly shouted back. this astrological girl who suddenly came to find vivian. during this period, whether it was zhao jie¡¯s expression, his stern rejection, or even his tone, they were completely the same as in liao zixuan¡¯s memory. in other words¡­ liao zixuan was right. right now, he was¡­ re-experiencing ¡°yesterday¡± and ¡°everything¡±. ¡°miss! miss! if you change your mind, you must remember to come and find me at any time! my room is in the passenger cabin on the second floor, the fifth room on the left side of the corridor! miss¡­ miss!¡± zhao jie and vivian escaped from the scammers and left the deck. when they returned to the interior of the astorokis, the voice of the astrologer girl finally disappeared from their ears. while zhao jie was explaining the so-called ¡± swindler ¡± tricks of astrologers to the little girl, just as he remembered¡­ the little wolf in vivian¡¯s arms began to think about the second thing. that is¡­ what exactly happened last night? first of all, he was certain that after he had just finished dinner and returned to his room, the sleepiness he felt was not natural. in addition, he felt weak all over and his consciousness was blurry. liao zixuan could only think of one possibility. he was poisoned. not only him, but based on vivian¡¯s reaction at that time, it was very likely that the little girl was like him. both of them were hit. the only one who was not hit was probably¡­ xinyan, who had been staying in his room all this while, was finally back. with this, the sequence of events from last night seemed to become clearer. that is¡­ someone had secretly targeted vivian and wanted to murder her at night. the method was to poison them so that they could not resist and were killed by the intruder in their sleep. so¡­ had the other party succeeded? so vivian was indeed killed? in that case, his transmigration was more similar to the ¡°death replay¡± effect commonly seen in single-player games? or perhaps, everything was just a dream, and he had seen the future in advance? wait a minute! this is the name of the guild astrology? so, could that astrologer girl have something to do with this matter?? vivian was still trying to understand what zhao jie was trying to say. she did not notice the wolf cub frowning in her arms. the more he thought about it, the more complicated it became. all kinds of possibilities were interwoven, like a ball of fog that made him unable to see anything clearly or figure out the direction. this made liao zixuan subconsciously recall the ancient rumor about the astorokis that lu zi had told them. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only it seemed that his current situation was the same as the three patriarchs of the three great families who were trapped in the fog and sea realm in the rumors. cheer up. no matter what kind of transmigration it was, whether it was a death replay or a dream, there was at least one thing that liao zixuan could be sure of. he had to do something. there was no time for him to think carefully.. if this continued, wouldn¡¯t it be equivalent to walking down the old path and waiting for death? Chapter 403 - Chapter 403: Mist (2) Chapter 403: Mist (2) Translator: 549690339 Therefore¡­ ¡°By the way, do you have any plans for the rest of the time, Miss Vivian?¡± Zhao Jie took the initiative to ask the little girl about Vivian¡¯s plan. It was exactly the same as Liao Zixuan¡¯s memory, and he was waiting for this opportunity. Last time, Vivian did not have a clear plan and she was hungry after a long journey, so she agreed to Zhao Jie¡¯s invitation to go to the restaurant. Liao Zixuan currently had two direct clues. One was the intruder, and the other was the poison. The former had very few clues, so he had to start from the second clue and investigate. Liao Zixuan had thought about it carefully. He felt that the place where he and Vivian were most likely poisoned was the restaurant. The fact that Xin Yan was fine that night also proved his guess. After all, although Xin Yan had eaten the meal on the boat, it was the little girl who had packed it herself. This led to another problem. There was nothing wrong with the food in the restaurant. Only he and Vivian ate the problematic food. There was another detail in his memory. ¡°For the time being..Also, ah! Eh?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Miss Vivian?¡± Zhao Jie looked at the little girl who suddenly had an inexplicable expression on her face and asked in confusion. ¡°No¡­ I just remembered that I have something urgent to attend to in my room. Under the intervention of the wolf cubs, the differences from his memories finally appeared. After Vivian heard the wolf cub¡¯s telepathic message to her,¡± Go back to your room ¡°, she did not hesitate to carry it out even though she did not know why. ¡°So it¡¯s like this¡­¡± That¡¯s a pity!¡± Zhao Jie nodded in understanding. ¡± I was going to treat you to a meal, Miss Vivian. It¡¯s said that the restaurant on the Astorokis has delicacies from all over the world. One of them is our Spicy Boiled Fish, which is especially delicious. When you have time, you must try it, Miss Vivian! Zhao Jie said regretfully. Since the little girl had said that she had something important to do, whether it was true or not, he did not want to disturb her anymore. He quickly said goodbye to Vivian and left. However, what Zhao Jie didn¡¯t know was¡­ Just as he turned around, the wolf cub in Vivian¡¯s arms changed its expression and stared at his back with cold eyes. Spicy Boiled Fish¡­ After parting ways with Zhao Jie, Vivian wanted to ask Blackie several times because, starting from the female Astrologer, although Liao Zixuan deliberately suppressed it, it was impossible to hide it from the little girl who was telepathically connected. Vivian could vaguely feel that her wolf cub seemed to be inexplicably uneasy and anxious. However, on the way back to her room, Vivian wanted to say something, but she hesitated a few times. In the end, she chose to remain silent. Even her hand, which was used to stroking her fur, quietly stopped. Although she didn¡¯t know what was happening, the little girl knew that her wolf cub was in a very focused state of thought. Usually, they didn¡¯t want to be disturbed by others. Therefore, even if she had any questions in her heart, Vivian suppressed them and obediently did as Little Black said. She might not be able to help Little Black, but she would never, and would not allow herself to be a burden to Little Black! Just like that. In the silence, there was only the sound of Vivian rushing back to her room. And just as I was going down the stairs at the corner¡­ Thump! Vivian accidentally bumped into another burly figure. ¡°Bastard¡­¡± The burly master was about to curse, but he swallowed his words when he saw Vivian¡¯s face. ¡°Miss Vivian, I¡¯m so sorry. Are you okay?¡± It seemed that Lu Zi had already explained the little girl¡¯s identity very well. The sailor in the warrior suit bowed and asked carefully. From the three or four laborers moving the goods behind him, they should be supervisors. The wolf cub glanced at them and quickly withdrew his attention. He had an impression of this group of people because he had met them here. Liao Zixuan still remembered that there was a very strange bandaged laborer who accidentally dropped the goods. However, this time, because he had not chatted with Zhao Jie along the way, and because Vivian was in a hurry, she changed her route. Therefore, he had bumped into her instead of seeing her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m very sorry. I¡¯m fine. You didn¡¯t¡­¡± Vivian also apologized profusely because she was indeed responsible for leaving in such a hurry. However, before the little girl could finish her sentence. Bang! Another noise interrupted Vivian and the supervising warrior, and the wolf cub who had just retracted its gaze frowned again. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was the sound of a heavy object falling to the ground. After being looked at by everyone, he seemed to come back to his senses. It was the strange laborer who was covered in a cloak and windbreaker, his face covered in bandages, and only his eyes were exposed. At this moment, this person was squatting on the ground, collecting the scattered items in a panic. From his flustered movements, it was not difficult to see that he was very nervous and uneasy. ¡°Ann, you bastard! Can¡¯t you even carry something properly? And she even blocked the way of Lady Vivian! Hurry up and apologize to Lady Vivian!¡± As the supervising warrior scolded, he fiercely kicked this strange laborer. It was not difficult to see that he was taking the opportunity to vent his anger.. Chapter 404 - Chapter 404: Mist (3) Chapter 404: Mist (3) Translator: 549690339 However, the little girl opposite him waved her hand repeatedly. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll just pass by.¡± After that, Vivian did not want to delay any longer. She remembered Liao Zixuan¡¯s instructions and put all her attention on it. She hurried back to her room with the wolf cubs in her arms. After the little girl left, he could still vaguely hear the curses coming from the corridor. ¡°Today is really unlucky. And you, if I had known that you were so clumsy, I wouldn¡¯t have chosen you in the first place. Let me tell you, there¡¯s no food for you tonight. He did not expect that this little episode would still happen this time. However, this time, there seemed to be an additional information point. The name of that strange coolie was¡­Ann? He shook his head. Although this matter was a little strange, the wolf cub did not have the time to think about it anymore. Liao Zixuan put all his attention on the plan that he had almost finished in his heart and was about to carry out the next action. Vivian¡¯s room on the second floor of Astorokis. ¡°Yes, yes, Xiao Hei, you¡­ Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll stay in the house. I won¡¯t go anywhere before you come back. Ah! Yes, that¡¯s right, he wouldn¡¯t open the door no matter who knocked! Vivian sat on the bed and nodded her head like an obedient baby. Seeing that her little wolf cub still did not explain the reason to her after instructing her, nor did he tell her what was wrong. He only looked like he had a heavy heart and wanted to go out by himself¡­ Vivian clenched her fists. This time, she didn¡¯t hesitate. Instead¡­ ¡°That, Xiao Hei!¡± Vivian stopped the wolf cub who was about to leave. When Liao Zixuan turned around, he thought that Vivian could not help but waste his time and explain the whole story¡­ ¡°You must protect yourself! And¡­ If there¡¯s anything I can help with, you must call me!¡± ¡°Finally¡­¡± ¡°Good luck! Although I don¡¯t know what happened, I believe you can do it, Xiao An encouraging smile appeared on Vivian¡¯s face. She deliberately made a gesture of waving her little fist, probably to cheer Liao Zixuan on. It was impossible to say that he was not a little touched, but there was really no time now. The wolf cub nodded and flashed out of the cabin door. Kacha¡­ After making sure that the gatehouse was closed properly, since Vivian had trusted him so unconditionally, he must not let the little girl down. He took a deep breath. The little wolf cub¡¯s figure flickered, and its originally pitch-black wolf eyes began to have a sense of darkness. This was Liao Zixuan opening his soul vision. When he was separated from Zhao Jie, he had secretly marked Zhao Jie¡¯s body with a Soul Mark. Following the mark, Liao Zixuan could easily find the Astorokis no matter how big it was. Soul vision one after the opening, wolf cub sneers one sound, as expected, before said also hungry, Zhao Jie, in and Vivian separated later, but did not go to the restaurant, but returned to their own room, looking like. Or was he sleeping? Hence, he decided to do it. A few minutes later, the wolf cub stopped in front of a cabin door. Looking for a hidden blind spot in the field of vision, waiting for the little wolf cub to come to this room again, the time before the guest room, already transformed into a human, knocking on the door. Thump¡­ Thump thump.. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After two or three rings, Zhao Jie¡¯s voice came from the room. ¡®Who is it?¡± There was a hint of impatience in her voice, as if she had been woken up. The voice outside the door paused for a moment. It¡¯s me, Vivian..¡± Chapter 405 - Chapter 405: Zhao Jie Chapter 405: Zhao Jie Translator: 549690339 Clang! It sounded like he had fallen off the bed. ¡°What?¡± ¡® Miss Vivian!?¡± Zhao Jie¡¯s voice was filled with shock. Immediately after, there was the sound of running¡­ Creak. The door to the guest room in front of him was quickly opened. Outside the door, it was indeed the little girl he had just met today, Vivian. Then, in the next moment. Before the confused Zhao Jie could ask, Vivian¡¯s fist grew larger and larger until it filled his entire field of vision. Thump! After a dull sound. He lifted his leg and stepped over Zhao Jie, who had fainted on the floor. Liao Zixuan, who had transformed into a little girl, walked into the room and closed the door. ¡°Uh¡­¡± It sounded like a dry moan after waking up from a nightmare. Zhao Jie wanted to rub his temples. For some reason, his head was hurting as if he had been punched. Hiss¡­ Speaking of which, was this the nightmare he had just had? He was knocked out the moment he opened the door? And the main character of the nightmare was the little girl called Vivian, whom he had known for less than half a day. As expected¡­ Was it because of that incident? Zhao Jie had just woken up, and his muddle-headed mind was still unclear. However, even if he was not clear-headed, he could still realize one thing, and that was¡­ Eh? Why couldn¡¯t he move his hand? No, not only his hands, but also his feet, his body¡­ Wait, what was this! The binding sensation from his limbs was like a bucket of cold water. Zhao Jie, who had just woken up after being knocked unconscious by the heavy blow, shivered and was completely awake. He finally realized that although he was still in his room, he was firmly bound to the chair like a prisoner. Zhao Jie instinctively struggled with all his might, shaking the chair violently. However, as a middle-aged businessman with a weak physique, it was useless. The rope tied to his body did not budge at all. Instead, it was him¡­ Plop! ¡°Ouch, ouch, it hurts¡­ It hurts so much¡­¡± Painful wails sounded in the room. Looking at Zhao Jie, who was clumsy and fell to the ground with his chair in extreme fear, Liao Zixuan, who was also hiding in a corner of the room and secretly observing, frowned. This seemed to be the mastermind he had imagined¡­Much worse? In fact, from the moment he knocked out Zhao Jie with one punch, Liao Zixuan had more or less noticed that the reality seemed to be a little different from his plan. If this continued, Zhao Jie would probably be suffocated by the chair before he could observe. Then, the sound of footsteps could be heard. Vivian, who was disguised as Liao Zixuan, finally walked out of the shadows of the room. ¡°Miss Vivian, this, this is¡­!? When Zhao Jie saw the little girl¡¯s figure, his face was filled with shock, confusion, and fear. Only now did he understand that the memory fragments in his mind were not nightmares, but real events. ¡°Listen well. Next, answer honestly whatever I ask you. From Zhao Jie¡¯s perspective, this young lady, who had been very gentle and easy to talk to when they were on the deck, seemed to have a huge change in personality. Not only was her expression extremely cold, but her voice also carried a hint of threat. No, no, no. He could not die! How could he die outside before the matter was over? Under the stimulation of his desire to live, Zhao Jie himself had experienced a lot. He was smart enough not to resist or struggle. Instead, he showed an extremely cooperative expression. ¡°Tell me, what does Miss Vivian want to know? I¡¯ll tell you everything! ¡± Opposite him. Looking at Zhao Jie¡¯s snot and tears, as if he was an innocent person who had suffered an undeserved disaster, Liao Zixuan¡¯s heart wavered a little. Now, the feeling of ¡± looking in the wrong direction ¡± had already taken up most of the time. However, since things had come to this, there were still some suspicious points about Zhao Jie that he had to ask. For example.. ¡°Tell me, why are you targeting me?¡± ¡°Wha¡­ What did he mean? Miss Vivian, I, I don¡¯t quite understand¡­¡± Zhao Jie stuttered as he asked. ¡°Do you think I can¡¯t tell that you¡¯re deliberately approaching me? From the moment you came to talk to me, tell me your purpose and why it was me. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhao Jie looked up at the little girl sitting on a chair in the dark room opposite him. She was looking down at him coldly. Zhao Jie shook his head in fear. ¡°Misunderstanding, this is all a misunderstanding, Miss Vivian! ¡± ¡± Yes, I admit that I did intend to get close to you, but, but I swear on my life! I have no ill intentions towards you! ¡± Since he had already said this, and his life was in the hands of others, Zhao Jie did not have the slightest intention of quibbling. He began to tell the truth. ¡± When the Astori set sail, I happened to be in the bathroom. Unlike the other passengers, I was not required to stay in my room. When I rushed out and wanted to go back to my room¡­¡± ¡°I just happened to see you and Miss Luzi standing together and chatting happily. It¡¯s because of this, so¡­ That¡¯s why I ran out of my room as soon as I set sail on the Astrologis to look for you, Miss Vivian.. Chapter 406 - Chapter 406: Zhao Jie (2) Chapter 406: Zhao Jie (2) Translator: 549690339 After Zhao Jie tried his best to explain, Liao Zixuan nodded in his heart even though his expression did not change. This information point could be found in the memories of the ¡°last time¡± and ¡°this time¡±. Liao Zixuan remembered clearly that on the deck, when Vivian was being pestered by the female Astrologer with shining eyes, Zhao Jie had said it out of desperation in order to scare her off¡­ This sentence,¡±l am the one who has the right to be a friend of Lady Lu Zi.¡± At that time, Liao Zixuan¡¯s attention was also focused on the female Astrologer, so he did not realize that there was something wrong with this sentence. But now. Indeed, Zhao Jie had only just met Vivian at that time and hadn¡¯t even said a few words to her. How did he know and be so sure of the relationship between the little girl and Luzi? However¡­ ¡°Go on, then?¡± Liao Zixuan did not stop there. After all, Zhao Jie had only explained the first reason,¡± Why is it a little girl?¡± , and the second reason,¡± Why?¡±, which was also the ¡± purpose ¡°, had not been explained. ¡°To be honest, Miss Vivian, I¡¯ve told you before that I¡¯m a merchant from Guili and the deputy manager of the Flying Birds Chamber of Commerce. These¡­ Actually, I lied to you. There is no Flying Bird Trade Association in Gui Li, and I am not a rich person. The truth is that I¡¯m actually My business in Gui Li failed and I was in debt. I really couldn¡¯t afford to pay it back, so in order not to implicate my wife and daughter, I had no choice but to leave the country to escape the debt. ¡°However, although I¡¯m escaping from debt, I can escape for a while, but I can¡¯t escape forever. I¡¯ve always wanted to start a big business overseas and make a comeback. I want to earn enough money so that I can return to Guili and pay off my debt. To reunite with my wife and daughter whom I have not seen for more than ten years¡­¡± Zhao Jie¡¯s voice choked up as he spoke. This was the truth of the ¡± thing ¡± that he had been suppressing in his heart. One could see that the middle-aged man¡¯s face, which had experienced many vicissitudes, was mixed with the sorrow and pain of not being able to return home and see his relatives. Zhao Jie seemed to have aged a lot after he dug out the heaviest thing in his heart. He no longer looked like he was being interrogated by Liao Zixuan. Instead, he looked more like Zhao Jie himself¡­ Repent? ¡± As a businessman in our country, we all know that information is equivalent to money. Whoever grasps the market situation in advance can bring home a full load of gold coins. The sudden departure of the Astorokis is a big opportunity in my eyes, a big business that can make money. Therefore, I bet all my money on it, bought an expensive ticket, and then carefully observed Master Luzi¡¯s actions in secret. Finally, hard work pays off. I found out that after Master Rosebud arrived in the Flame Domain, she secretly bought a large number of goods and stored them in the bottom cabin of the Astorokis. While it was docked, I secretly went there once, but the environment there was too bad. I felt dizzy after a few minutes. Secondly, Master Rosebud¡¯s goods were all sealed extremely tightly. I had no way of knowing what was in the box.¡± Zhao Jie¡¯s eyes revealed a look of recollection. Liao Zixuan could also find evidence in it, and this time it was even stronger, indicating that Zhao Jie was not lying. This was because the evidence this time was purely based on the experience of the ¡°last time¡±. Do you still remember? This time, because of him, Zhao Jie and Vivian were separated. But last time, Zhao Jie and the little girl saw the incident of the laborer and the supervisor together. At that time, Zhao Jie had even told Vivian that he had been to the bottom cabin and described it in detail to the little girl. The wolf cubs at that time were a little strange. Zhao Jie had nothing to do, so why would he go to that kind of place? Now, this doubt had been answered. Of course, there was another new piece of information. That Miss Luzi had stored a lot of goods under the cabin? While Liao Zixuan was deep in thought, Zhao Jie¡¯s voice was still ringing. ¡°Just as I was scratching my ears and cheeks and feeling anxious, I saw the scene between you and Miss Luzi. Therefore, I thought of getting close to you and building a good relationship with you. This way, I might be able to find out from you what the goods that Miss Luzi imported from the Flame Domain ¡°In this way, I only need to take out a loan to buy the same kind of goods as Lady Luzi after I arrive at the Thousand Islands. I¡¯ll definitely make a fortune! When Zhao Jie said this, his expression actually became excited. It was as if he was imagining the scene of him hoarding goods in advance and then selling them along with the trend, earning a lot of money. But of course, he soon became depressed and disappointed, leaving only sarcasm for himself. ¡°Sigh, I knew it. How could a distinguished guest who could be treated like that by Lady Luzi be a fledgling girl.. ¡® So, Miss Vivian, as you can see, I, I¡¯m just an opportunist. At most, I¡¯m just a down-and-out businessman who plays tricks. I¡­ I was blind. I really shouldn¡¯t have schemed against you! ¡°I beg you, please let me go. I promise that I will never tell anyone about what happened today. I will never look at you again on the ship! Zhao Jie cried as he begged Liao Zixuan, who was disguised as Vivian. In the end, he really cried. ¡® Miss Vivian, I-I really can¡¯t die. Please spare me. Everything I said is true. You can look at my desk. There¡¯s a pocket watch that I always carry with me. There¡¯s a photo of my daughter in it. Her name is Xing ¡®er. They¡¯re still waiting for me in Guili. I¡­¡± I can¡¯t die!¡± After Zhao Jie finished speaking, Liao Zixuan walked to the table and found that it was indeed like this. After opening the pocket watch, there was a cute little girl who was about seven or eight years old. She had the standard face of Gui Li and looked quite similar to Zhao Jie. Zhao Jie had indeed mentioned to Vivian that he had a daughter whom he had not seen for many years. She should be about the same age as Vivian now. Pa da. He closed the pocket watch and put it back in its original place. Zhao Jie only felt his vision blur as he was lifted up from the ground. Even the rope that was originally binding him fell off. ¡°Thank you, thank you, little Vivian¡­ Lady Vivian! Thank you, Lady Vivian! How¡­¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Liao Zixuan waved his hand a little irritably. ¡°Remember your last words. It¡¯s best if you keep everything that happened just now in your heart. If you dare to say it out loud¡­¡± Without needing Liao Zixuan to threaten him further, Zhao Jie fell to the ground with a thud, trembling as he knelt. He was completely scared out of his wits. Creak¡­ Bang! After leaving Zhao Jie¡¯s room, he looked outside the cabin. It was getting dark and night had arrived. In the corridor, Liao Zixuan frowned. After interrogating Zhao Jie, he could almost eliminate Zhao Jie as a suspect. However, this was not a good thing because¡­ The trail was broken. If it wasn¡¯t Zhao Jie, then who poisoned them? The poisoner must have poisoned a specific food, knowing that Vivian would definitely eat it. This food could only be the ¡± Spicy Boiled Fish ¡± that Zhao Jie had recommended to them. But other than Zhao Jie, who else knew about this information? Or could it be¡­ He was wrong, but it wasn¡¯t poison? Thinking about it this way, there were indeed many suspicious points. For example, if he was really poisoned, why didn¡¯t the system prompt him? What kind of poison could make him, a forbidden demon, unable to resist and detect What was even stranger was that, logically speaking, poisoning was because one was not strong enough to defeat the enemy on the surface, but to possess a poison that could even fool the ¡± system ¡°, one could imagine the level of the poison. Shouldn¡¯t such a being be able to kill Vivian with just a flick of a finger? Why would it have to go through so much effort? The more he sorted it out, the more Liao Zixuan¡¯s head hurt. His brows furrowed even more because there were too many things he didn¡¯t understand. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However¡­ At least this time, he, the little girl, and Liao Zixuan had been staring at the game panel and were in a normal state. Now, there was only one thing he had to do. Wait for the rabbit. Since he couldn¡¯t find any clues, then let¡¯s¡­The clues would come knocking on his door! He wanted to see if the intruder in his memory would still appear after he had intervened! Chapter 407 - Chapter 407: Intruder (1) Chapter 407: Intruder (1) Translator: 549690339 Time slowly passed. As the sky darkened, the passengers on the deck of the Astorokis began to slowly return to the cabin. The passengers who had not had enough fun at the beginning chose to stop in the corridor after eating. They chatted and laughed as they continued their unfinished topics. Previously, the deck was not only for enjoying the sea view, but also for social activities. With their own goals, they made new friends. Occasionally, he would see the figures of the coolies coming and going in the cabin. Most of them were hired by the guests to carry large pieces of luggage on the ship, or they were supervised by the supervisor to do cleaning work or go to the dining room to deal with kitchen waste. But gradually, when night fell, the noise in the corridor became softer and softer. In the end, it calmed down and returned to the initial silence. During this time, no one noticed that there was a little wolf cub hiding in the blind corner of their vision. He used his scrutinizing gaze to sweep over each of them. But as for the result¡­ Liao Zixuan was a little disappointed that he didn¡¯t find any suspicious people. Even if he risked being alerted, he threw the players ¡®detection skills one by one and gave them the character panel. The passengers on the ship were all very low-level ordinary people. By the way, Liao Zixuan had never seen the female astrologer on the deck again. He wondered if she had been staying in her room all this time. so¡­ Who was this intruder? Impression, break in, and appear in the sky, completely dark, time, now distance, that degree, and a little while, taking advantage of this time, Liao Zixuan finally carefully recalled, combing clues from the ¡°last time¡± experience. The most direct thing was, of course, the two sentences he heard from the intruder before his consciousness disappeared. The other party¡¯s voice was hoarse. If Liao Zixuan had to describe it, it was as if his throat had been injured. The intruder¡¯s first sentence was ¡± Die, witch.¡± The second sentence was¡­ It was as if they were shocked after seeing something completely unexpected? Leaving the second sentence aside, Liao Zixuan was completely confused, but the first sentence gave him a lot of useful information. Was the ¡®witch¡¯ here referring to the little girl, Vivian? Therefore, the motive for the other party to attack and break into the room late at night to assassinate him was¡­Witch? Wait a minute. In that case, could it be that this ¡± intruder ¡± was on the good guys ¡®side? Because everyone knew that in the eyes of the world, ¡°witch¡± was a symbol of misfortune and disaster. With this as a breakthrough, Liao Zixuan followed the reasoning and made the outline of the incident clearer. That is¡­ This ¡± intruder ¡± is likely to be the guardian of the Astorokis? Or perhaps there was a powerful figure hidden on the ship who had a deep hatred for the Demoness. Unknowingly, he used some unknown means to detect Vivian¡¯s identity as a witch, and then he planned to poison her and assassinate her in the middle of the The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it made sense. Liao Zixuan could still find evidence. The key piece of information that could prove that this ¡± intruder ¡± had not been planning this for a long time, but had made a last-minute decision was that he did not know of Xinyan¡¯s existence. Although the wolf cub could not move, it could still sense the surprise and nervousness when the other party barged into the room and found that Xin Yan was still guarding Vivian. From this, it could be seen that this ¡± intruder ¡± wasn¡¯t very strong. At least, it wasn¡¯t to the point of crushing him. Looking at all these combinations¡­ If the possibility of Zhao Jie was eliminated. A figure that had been ignored by Liao Zixuan¡¯s subconscious all this time quietly surfaced. Could it be¡­Him? The dark clouds covered the moon, making the already pitch-black night even darker. In the dead of night, most of the people on the ship had fallen asleep. They did not have to worry about the navigation of the Astorokis. Naturally, the Heart of the Sea had full authority to make automatic adjustments. On the passenger floor, in the corridor where Vivian¡¯s room was located, a series of extremely faint footsteps suddenly sounded. Even in such a quiet night, if Liao Zixuan wasn¡¯t fully focused and was waiting for the rabbit, it would be difficult to catch it. It was obvious that the owner of the footsteps was very cautious. Moreover, the other party was deliberately avoiding the lights in the corridor and walking close to the shadows by the wall. However, there were always one or two places that could be completely covered by the light. Finally, when they were very close to Vivian¡¯s room and were about to turn the corner¡­ With the help of the yellowish-brown light, Liao Zixuan could clearly see the appearance of the owner of the footsteps. And¡­ As expected, his guess was correct. The tattered outfit, the windbreaker that covered his entire body, the hood that covered his head, and¡­ Under the hood, a face covered in bandages flashed by under the light. It was that person during the day¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Weirdo coolies! The first time he dropped the goods, it could be said that he did not hold the goods properly. But the second time, he happened to bump into Vivian and did not hold the goods properly. Putting aside the extremely small probability, there was only one possibility. After discovering Vivian¡¯s identity as a witch, he was too nervous and shocked, so he made a mistake. In this way, everything made sense. In their first experience, the supervisor and the coolies had also heard the conversation between Zhao Jie and them. Naturally, they knew that Zhao Jie strongly recommended the dish of Spicy Boiled Fish to Vivian.. Chapter 408 - Chapter 408: The Intruder (2) Chapter 408: The Intruder (2) Translator: 549690339 As a laborer, he could enter the kitchen and clean up the kitchen waste. This way, he would have the opportunity to poison her. In the shadows, the wolf cub shook its head. He should have thought of it earlier. Firstly, he had been confused by ¡± Zhao Jie Secondly, this weird coolie had been too weak in the two experiences. He was insulted and kicked by the supervisor who was obviously suspected of bullying others, and he was at the mercy of others. Who would have thought that such a person would be¡­ Shua! The wolf cubs moved. Now that he had confirmed the true identity of the intruder, Liao Zixuan decided to try to communicate with the other party first to see if he could resolve the hostility brought by the identity of the Witch through dialogue. ¡°Who is it?¡± The moment Liao Zixuan threw the ¡± Detection ¡± skill at the other party, as expected, the more powerful the character, the more sensitive they were to such things. The bandaged coolie immediately tensed up and looked around. In the end, the coolie stared at the eyes that were exposed through the gaps of the bandages. His gaze was filled with doubt and intense vigilance. He looked at someone who seemed to have been lying in ambush for a long time and had been waiting for him¡­ Young man? ¡°If I remember correctly, your name is¡­Ann, right?¡± Liao Zixuan spoke first. At the same time, he looked at the character panel of the bandaged coolie given by the skill. [Level: LV40] [Class: Witch] [Status: Heavily Burned, ¡± Skills: Quick Prayer, Intermediate Melee Proficiency, Advanced Fire Element Affinity?? ? [Danger Level: ¡­ None] (People who shouldn¡¯t have existed, under the gaze of the gods, can have their fates reappear and their star trajectories crisscross.) Liao Zixuan¡¯s expression was the same as before, but in reality, the more he looked at the interface notification of this ¡± Ann ¡°, the more surprised he was. Witch? Was she also a witch? So it was her and not him? And the degree of danger¡­Nothing? What was the meaning of this? And this strange note at the end? Not only did the detection skill not help Liao Zixuan, but it also made him more and more at a loss. Liao Zixuan had to suppress the messy thoughts in his heart because the other party spoke. ¡°Who are you? Are you waiting for me on purpose?¡± A familiar hoarse voice sounded. ¡°Yes, my name is Bai. As for waiting for you¡­lndeed, because I know what you¡¯re going to do next. If I¡¯m not wrong, you¡¯re going to break into the room of the other witch you found on the ship during the day, right?¡± Liao Zixuan said calmly. After he said that, the sense of vigilance from Ann became even stronger. Hence¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. Can I hear why first? You¡¯re clearly a witch yourself, but¡­ The bandage laborer named Ann¡­The Bandage Witch was staring at Liao Zixuan. She felt a strong sense of oppression from the young man. Moreover, from the other party¡¯s intentions, he had completely blocked her path. It was obvious that if she did not make things clear, he would not let her leave easily or take action. ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± The Witch of Bandage asked again with a heavier tone. ¡® You can take it that I¡¯m the guardian of this Astorokis. My duty is to ensure the safety of this ship and to avoid all dangerous factors. Obviously, what you¡¯re about to do next is very dangerous, very dangerous.¡± ¡°Dangerous? The witch who used someone else¡¯s face to disguise herself was the real danger! ¡°Ann warned Liao Zixuan in a hoarse voice. ¡°If you really are the guardian of this ship, then you should go with me to kill that witch. You have no idea what organization is behind her. Wherever they appear, there will be disaster. The fact that she appeared here proves that the organization is very likely to have their eyes on this Astorokis! ¡°Wait, Ms. An, I don¡¯t quite understand. What do you mean¡­A witch who used someone else¡¯s face to disguise herself?¡± Liao Zixuan frowned. Because the other party¡¯s words were too unbelievable, he could not help but take a few steps closer to question him. However, what he did not expect was that it was because of these few steps. The nose of the sorceress, who was covered in bandages, twitched slightly. Then, her expression changed drastically. The vigilance in her eyes instantly turned into intense hostility. ¡°No! You¡¯re lying!¡± ¡°There is also the lingering fragrance of the Demoness on your body. This smell¡­lt could only be that it was always close to him! You, you¡¯re not the guardian of this ship at all. You¡¯re from that organization! You¡¯re in cahoots with her!¡± The negotiations broke down. But at least Liao Zixuan understood two things. First, the other party could identify Vivian as a witch by her scent, and could also smell the lingering scent of the witch on his body? The second was¡­ ¡°You¡­¡± This time, it was Liao Zixuan who could not help but exclaim in surprise. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After confirming that she was an enemy, she activated her battle form. The first thing he summoned was the weapon in his hand¡­ Black Sickle. This corresponded to the scene that the wolf cub had vaguely seen in the ¡± first time ¡® But now, when Liao Zixuan was in his normal state, he could clearly see the black scythe in Ann¡¯s hand.. The reason why he shouted was¡­ Chapter 409 - Chapter 409: The Intruder (3) Chapter 409: The Intruder (3) Translator: 549690339 This black scythe was actually the same weapon that Vivian used when she was in her second personality¡­ Although they couldn¡¯t be said to look exactly the same, but¡­lt was at least 70 ¨C 80% similar to the previous one! Speaking of which.. Liao Zixuan had a feeling that the other party¡¯s bandaged eyes looked familiar. So, what exactly was this¡­ There was no time for Liao Zixuan to think, because the opponent¡¯s black scythe had already arrived in the blink of an eye. The battle between the two was about to start. After Vivian¡¯s promotion to Witch, the wolf cub also drank a mouthful of soup and leveled up to level 35. As a forbidden monster that was even rarer and more precious than the Witch class, although the opponent was five levels higher than him, Liao Zixuan still easily suppressed him. Seeing that she was getting more and more disadvantaged and was about to lose, the bandaged witch named Ann seemed to want to fight to the death. After all, this was the only way. They were now on the sea and there was no way they could escape. After taking the opportunity to temporarily separate, Liao Zixuan only heard the other party spit out two syllables in a hoarse voice. ¡°Prayers!¡± As for the rest, because the voice was too soft and fast, Liao Zixuan could not hear it clearly. He could only vaguely hear a few words, ¡°I am willing to offer¡­¡± As¡­ Sacrifice¡­ Liao Zixuan¡¯s expression became much more serious. He wanted to interrupt, but it was too late. There was no doubt that every witch had their own unique witch skills. It was obvious that the witch ability named ¡± Prayer ¡± was the witch ability of this ¡± Ann.¡± In an instant, an incomparable power erupted from Ann¡¯s body. It was several times stronger than before. This was the power of the Witch. But correspondingly, the more powerful the power, the greater the price, especially this kind of witch ability that was similar to ¡± seed explosion ¡°. Liao Zixuan noticed that many parts of the bandage on Ann¡¯s body were bleeding, dyeing the gray bandage dark red. ¡°Die, witch¡¯s dog!¡± With hatred and anger, the strengthened Ann slashed at Liao Zixuan with her sickle. Liao Zixuan did not dare to be careless and also used all the strength in his body to meet her with his fist. After that. An unexpected scene happened to both sides. Liao Zixuan¡¯s fist easily shattered the seemingly aggressive black sickle with a single punch. He was in a hurry, and his aura did not decrease. He directly¡­ It pierced through the chest of the bandaged witch. ¡± What?!¡± ¡°Wha¡­ Hmm¡­¡± Both of their eyes were filled with disbelief. Liao Zixuan looked at the bloody hole on the witch¡¯s body in surprise. By the time he realized that something was wrong, it was already over. He could not retract his strength at all. On the other hand, the Bandage Witch named Ann was the only one who could do so. ¡°You¡­ What exactly are you¡­ To me¡­What did he do¡­For¡­ Wish¡­ 1 can¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°I can¡¯t¡­ He couldn¡¯t die¡­l haven¡¯t¡­ Save¡­Ellie¡­ Love¡­¡± Plop. The eyes that had lost their luster were completely dull. The bloody corpse fell at Liao Zixuan¡¯s feet. However¡­ Before Liao Zixuan could come back to his senses and figure out what had happened. ¡®What¡¯s going on¡­¡¯ Tearing, weightlessness, suffocation¡­ All the feelinzs that he had experienced during his ¡± first time ¡± suddenlv emerged from his body. Vivian! Did something happen to Vivian? Liao Zixuan stumbled and immediately rushed back to the little girl¡¯s room, but when he opened the door, the scene was¡­ ¡°Sister Vivian! Sister Vivian! You, wake up! Don¡¯t scare Xinyan. Woo woo, wake up, wake up!¡± Xinyan, who had transformed into his human form, was like an ant on a hot pan. He was so anxious that he cried as he surrounded Vivian on the bed. When Liao Zixuan¡¯s anxious gaze landed on the little girl¡­ He only saw¡­ It was as if the blood vessels under his skin had burst and spilled out blood, and¡­ There was an obvious dent on his chest. ¡°Brother! You, you¡¯re finally back. Think of something. Save, save Sister Vivian!¡± ¡°A few minutes ago, Vivian suddenly became like this. I said I wanted to look for Blackie, but she stopped me and said¡­ He said that Little Black wouldn¡¯t let her out and asked her to stay in the room. No matter what happens, she can¡¯t go out¡­¡± ¡°Sister Vivian has been enduring the pain. I have also tried to treat it, but these injuries seem to have appeared out of thin air. My flames don¡¯t care about its effects at all!¡± ¡°Brother, you¡­Think of something, brother, Little Black¡­ Little Black? You, you what? Don¡¯t scare me! Xinyan¡¯s cries and panicked cries echoed in his ears. The last scene was the little Ioli running towards him in fear. The feeling of being stripped of his consciousness, sinking into the deep sea, and being enveloped by darkness became stronger and stronger. And this time, it was different from the first time. In the midst of the haziness, at the bottom of the sea of consciousness, where one couldn¡¯t even see their own fingers, a faint blue appeared in the darkness. Liao Zixuan tried his best to look and finally saw something. That was¡­A pair of eyes. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A pair of deep blue eyes that were as mysterious and profound as the stars in the night sky. They were also like the stars that kept people thousands of miles away. They could only make people look up and look up, but they were unreachable. A pair of eyes that were as still as still water and devoid of emotion. In the end¡­ The dark tide submerged everything. Plop.. Chapter 410 - Chapter 410: God’s Gaze Chapter 410: God¡¯s Gaze Translator: 549690339 ¡°Miss, do you want¡­ Astrology? Vivian looked at the female Astrologer who suddenly ran towards her, a little at a loss. Zhao Jie, who was chatting with the little girl, was also a little dumbfounded. He had just finished speaking. This kind of swindler who relied on ¡± not lying for ten years, but lying for ten years ¡± was very picky with his customers. He did not expect him to directly snatch her away!? Could it be that this astrology swindler had also coincidentally encountered the relationship between this little girl and Lady Luzi? How could that be! He was clearly here first! Hence, after Zhao Jie regained his senses, he hurriedly wanted to order this female Astrologer to leave. Stealing someone¡¯s money was equivalent to murder. Moreover, Zhao Jie really needed to earn a large sum of money to pay off his debts and return to his hometown to reunite with his family. But who knew¡­ Shua! There was a young figure who was even faster than him. Zhao Jie only saw that the wolf cub that had been in Vivian¡¯s arms was dazzled. In the next moment, it ran away¡­ ¡°Eh? This was¡­This is, it, how did it¡­ The female Astrologer cried out in panic. In her arms, a black wolf cub was clinging to her tight-fitting astrology suit, causing the girl to panic. Because it was too sudden, the young Astrologer girl subconsciously formed a ring with her hands and hugged the wolf cub in her arms. This way, she avoided the risk of her clothes being torn apart. After that, the girl did not dare to move. She held the wolf cub in her arms and looked in Vivian¡¯s direction with a pleading look. Her anxious and distressed eyes seemed to be saying,¡± She only had this one astrology suit that was passed down from her ancestors. If it was really broken, it would be terrible! The new ones were too expensive and couldn¡¯t be bought at all! I¡¯m going to run out of clothes! Hurry up and let your little wolf down! Vivian blushed and felt a little embarrassed. ¡°Little Black, stop fooling around. Come back quickly! ¡± As the little girl spoke, she quickly approached the female Astrologer and hurriedly carried her wolf cub back from her arms. The wolf cub was finally taken away. The female Astrologer hurriedly lowered her head to check her clothes. After confirming that there were no scratches or scratches on the astrology suit, it seemed that the wolf cub still had a conscience and did not expose its claws. The girl was completely relieved. She patted her chest in fear and let out a long sigh. On the other side, Vivian was puffing up her cheeks and her face was tense. She tried her best to put on a serious and angry expression as she taught her wolf cubs a lesson. Soon, Vivian returned to the astrological girl with an apologetic expression on her face and the wolf cub whose ears had withered. ¡°I-I¡¯m really sorry! My Little Black has caused you trouble. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m very sorry! The astrologer girl, who had been a little angry because of the unexpected disaster and almost had to return to the Thousand Islands naked, was mostly appeased after seeing Vivian¡¯s sincere apology. On top of that, after thinking about it carefully, it seemed that she was partly responsible. After all, she was the one who suddenly ran up to the other party, so the girl was even more angry. However¡­ ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, but if it¡¯s possible¡­Miss, please let me perform an astrology on you! Although it was a little despicable to say this, and it sounded like he was taking advantage of the situation, which astrologer could reject such a person who emitted a strong sense of fate? To an Astrologer, this was simply a huge experience gift¡­Cough, cough. In short, it was like an antique who had seen a rare treasure and had to appraise it. ¡°Eh? Astrology¡­Although I don¡¯t know much about these things, if Miss wants to, I¡¯m willing to cooperate. ¡°Vivian hesitated for a moment before nodding. Since she owed someone else, the little girl naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse. ¡°Ah! That was great! Yay! Thank you, Miss!¡± After Vivian agreed, the astrologer girl showed an excited expression and rubbed her little hands in joy. At the same time, another person¡­ The wolf felt the same way. Liao Zixuan secretly heaved a sigh of relief. This time, he finally made it. Just as he had guessed, after welcoming his ¡± death,¡± he returned to the initial scene. It felt like a save point? In the ¡± second time,¡± he had not reacted in time, and he had been so focused on thinking and planning that he had missed the opportunity to meet the astrologer girl. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Liao Zixuan, on the other hand, had a lot of new questions to think about. However, he reacted quickly this time. He did not give Zhao Jie a chance to tell the astrologer girl to leave. He directly changed the original trajectory to ensure that Vivian would accept the girl¡¯s divination request. Just like in the legend of the Astorokis, the three families who were trapped in a strange fog on the sea and were about to lose their way had an astrologer appear to help the three families uncover the fog and guide them. Now that he was at a loss, he tried to seek help from the astrologer. Liao Zixuan felt that this would be the breakthrough point to solve the problem. Under the little wolf cub¡¯s control. As expected, Uncle Guili and Zhao Jie wanted to say something but stopped several times. However, because the situation had changed too quickly, he didn¡¯t even have the chance to interrupt.. Chapter 411 - Chapter 411: God’s Gaze (2) Chapter 411: God¡¯s Gaze (2) Translator: 549690339 However, he did not give up. Instead, he changed his method. ¡°Wait a minute, tell me first, how much does your astrology cost? Don¡¯t raise the price on the spot!¡± Seeing that he could not stop Vivian, Zhao Jie began to ask the astrologer girl about the price in a threatening tone. From Uncle Guili¡¯s tone, it was as if he was saying,¡± I¡¯ve seen through all your tricks. This time, we¡¯re in the wrong and admit defeat, but you can¡¯t be too ruthless!¡± However, his words triggered a huge reaction from the astrologer girl opposite him. ¡°What? Raising the price on the spot? Astrology was such a great skill, but money was¡­This kind of thing was comparable! Since I took the initiative to bring it up, of course I won¡¯t take a single cent!¡± ¡°You said it yourself. You said you would divine for us for free! ¡°Zhao Jie was stunned, but he quickly confirmed it. ¡°Of course, we¡¯re about to start the div. Those who have nothing to do with it, leave quickly! I don¡¯t want to be disturbed by outsiders! The astrologer girl¡¯s words were meant for Zhao Jie and the other passengers on the deck who were watching curiously. Miss Vivian, if there¡¯s anything, remember to look for me. Also, I¡¯d like to treat you to a meal when I have time, Vivian¡­¡± It could be said that the tables had turned. The first two times, it was Zhao Jie who brought the little girl away from the ¡± liar ¡± astrologer girl. This time, Zhao Jie¡¯s shouts became softer and softer, while the astrologer girl brought Vivian to a quiet place on the deck. ¡® I really don¡¯t know why I came to such a place. As an Astrologer, I should be limiting my material desires. With the money to buy this ship ticket, I wonder how many new astrological instruments I can buy! After getting away from the noisy crowd, the female Astrologer let out a long sigh and muttered to herself with a hint of complaint. ¡°Eh?¡± Vivian was a little confused. ¡°Ah, I¡¯m sorry! The situation is like this, I actually¡­ Uh, how should I put it? It seemed like she had lost her memory. ¡± ¡°Lost¡­ Did you lose your memory?¡± The astrologer girl nodded awkwardly in response to the little girl¡¯s surprise. ¡± Yes, when I woke up, I found myself on this ship. Other than remembering that people used to call me Maggie and that I was an astrologer, I can¡¯t remember anything else. The girl named Mei Ji sighed sadly. But soon, her expression changed and she hurriedly waved her hand. ¡°But¡­ Uh, Miss, what is your name?¡± ¡°Vivian.¡± ¡°But don¡¯t worry, Miss Vivian! I haven¡¯t forgotten anything about astrology. He¡¯s definitely a top-notch astrologer in this world! I guarantee that the fate reflected by my Aqua Divination is absolu tely true and reliable! The female Astrologer patted her chest with extreme confidence. ¡°Yes, yes, I believe you, Miss Mei Ji. ¡°Then¡­ Let¡¯s begin the process now!¡± Under the watchful eyes of Vivian and the wolf cubs, Maggie took out a compass from nowhere as if she was performing a magic trick. This compass was very different from ordinary ones. First of all, its surface was like seawater, flowing slowly. Under careful sensing, one could even find water elemental energy hidden within. After Maggie made some preparations, she suppressed her excitement and explained to Vivian,¡± ¡® Miss Vivian, in astrology, we generally believe that everyone¡¯s fate is linked to the constellation in the night sky. By divining a person¡¯s constellation, we can pry into his future fate. ¡± However, it¡¯s very difficult to look directly at a mysterious thing like fate, and it¡¯s also very dangerous. Therefore, my water divination is one of the branches of astrology. I rely on the surface of the water to simulate the sea of stars in the sky, and the corresponding constellation of the divination person will be reflected on my water. ¡± To put it simply, it¡¯s like we can¡¯t look at fate directly, but if we use a mirror to reflect our fate, we can safely spy on it! Mei Ji¡¯s last sentence made the little girl completely understand. However, Mei Ji did not finish her explanation. This time, even the wolf cub in Vivian¡¯s arms could not help but perk up its ears and focus. That was because¡­ ¡® And Miss Vivian, the reason why I ran to you so excitedly and wanted to help you with your divination was because I could feel that you¡­¡± Mei Ji paused for a second or two before the astrologer girl said seriously,¡± ¡°You are being watched by the gods!¡± ¡°I¡¯m being¡­The gods are watching?¡± Vivian¡¯s tone was full of confusion. ¡°That¡¯s right, because Miss Vivian¡¯s astrology is much stronger than everyone else¡¯s. The only reason why this is happening is because our Water God has taken a fancy to you! ¡® The people of the Thousand Islands often say that when a high and mighty god cast his gaze on mortals, it usually represents the god¡¯s approval of mortals. Such people will have a smooth journey and advance triumphantly, becoming powerful figures without exception. ¡± Mei Ji nodded and explained. However, she hesitated for a moment before adding another sentence. ¡°Of course, there is also a very small chance that you are not chosen by the Water God, but by¡­ Water God stares at the top, looks at you as an abnormal object to clear, hey, your expression, don¡¯t be so nervous, I¡¯m just saying it! Although I don¡¯t have a good feeling about the Water God, he is still one of the nine gods, especially the Water God who believes in the concept of ¡®fate¡¯. No matter how sinful you are, as long as your death hasn¡¯t arrived, the Water God won¡¯t care about you. If your death has arrived, then you will be killed by fate even without the Water God. ¡°Unless¡­You changed your fate, so the Water God will see you as an anomaly. But how is this possible? Sigh¡­¡± As Mei Ji spoke, not only her tone, but even her expression dimmed a little. ¡°Yes¡­ Was that so? But Miss Mei Ji, you just said that you don¡¯t like Water God? But I heard that the Water God is the ancestor of all astrologers.¡± Vivian breathed a sigh of relief and curiously asked the girl¡¯s first sentence. On the other side, Mei Ji nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, because what I pursue is different from most astrologers and the Water God. ¡± As I mentioned just now, the Water God sees fate as something that has been set and cannot be changed. For example, Miss Vivian, you will understand.¡± He clearly had a chance to bring the future sinner back to the right track, but he gave up on it because the other party¡¯s fate was that of a sinner, so he should have walked the path of a sinner. He clearly had a chance to save the death of a respected person, but he ignored it because his fate was to die at this time.¡± ¡± According to the Water God¡¯s philosophy, fate is a label for each person¡¯s trajectory. Everyone is a gear on a machine. Only when every gear moves according to a predetermined trajectory can the entire huge machine not make any mistakes. Vivian listened carefully to Maggie¡¯s words. She came from the Flame Field, and the philosophy that their Fire God pursued was¡­ Uh. It was this novelty that made Vivian seriously understand the gods in foreign countries. Opposite him. Mei Ji puffed out her chest and looked up at the starry sky. Now that she was done talking about Water God, it was her turn. The young Astrologer clenched her fists and said to the little girl in a determined voice, ¡± ¡® What I pursue is not only to reveal fate, but also to be like the great astrologer in the legend of the Astorokis. ¡°I want¡­¡± ¡°Change Fate!¡± Under the contrast of the atmosphere, on one side was the high and mighty Water God, and on the other side was the little Astrologer who only knew his name and had lost his memory. However, he could have such lofty aspirations. It was like a challenge to the gods. Vivian could not help but admire him. Even the wolf cub in her arms was very excited. It seemed that she had found the right person! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Unfortunately, all of this disappeared in the blink of an eye. Because this was an old habit of Mei Ji, she only added the key points at the end. It was¡­ ¡°Uh¡­ Although I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever succeeded, hmm¡­¡± The astrologer girl scratched her head.. Chapter 412 - Chapter 412: Star Paths, Past Past Past and Present Chapter 412: Star Paths, Past Past Past and Present Translator: 549690339 ¡°First of all, Miss Vivian, please put your hand on it. ¡± After explaining the basic principles and some things related to astrology, Vivian officially began divination under Maggie¡¯s guidance. The little girl put her hand on Merji¡¯s compass, and the flowing water on the compass seemed to have sensed something and drowned Vivian¡¯s hand. ¡°Let me see, um¡­ This, this¡­Eh? It was a little strange¡­Let me see¡­¡± Mei Ji began to mumble as if she had fallen into a very focused state. She would sometimes frown, sometimes nod, and sometimes rest her chin on one hand as if she was deep in thought. From the perspective of Vivian and the wolf cubs, Maggie¡¯s fingers were pointing in the air, as if there was another star compass in the air that they could not see, spinning by the astrologer girl. This state lasted for a few minutes. ¡°Hu! Alright, Miss Vivian, please think of something in your mind. Mei Ji wiped away the sweat on her forehead. From her face, it was obvious that she was much more dispirited than before. It was obvious that she had used up a lot of energy. However, Mei Ji¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement. On the other side. ¡°Yes¡­ What do you want?¡± Vivian asked in detail. She was worried that it would affect astrology, but Maggie waved her hand and the Starfall pendant on her body made a crisp sound. She said in a relieved tone,¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, you can think of anything!¡± ¡°Alright.. After confirming it, Vivian closed her eyes. The first thing that came to her mind was the wolf cub jumping into Maggie¡¯s arms. It couldn¡¯t be helped. If there was no special obsession, the first thing that people would think of would be the recent events. After Vivian confirmed that what she was thinking was her wolf cub, the astrologer girl¡¯s voice rang out at the same time. ¡°Alright, Miss Vivian, that¡¯s enough. ¡°Eh? So fast?¡± Vivian opened her eyes curiously and looked down at the compass. Soon, the curiosity in the little girl¡¯s eyes turned into surprise and praise. ¡°Good, so amazing. It¡¯s actually what I thought! ¡°It¡¯s just that¡­¡± ¡°Why are there two of them?¡± Unlike Vivian, the wolf cub in his arms did not close its eyes the entire time. Liao Zixuan saw the changes in the compass clearly. As soon as Vivian closed her eyes, the surface of the compass rippled and quickly condensed into the shape of a wolf. But soon, just as Maggie told the little girl that it was ready, Vivian opened her eyes. At the last second, a new wolf appeared on the astrological compass and quickly appeared on the surface of the water. The two wolves on the surface of the compass bit each other¡¯s tails, forming a closed circle and becoming the final confirmed pattern. ¡°Aqua Divination is based on what you think and acts as a medium to calculate your future destiny. Therefore, it¡¯s very normal for there to be some differences. Mei Ji explained as she stretched her head to look at the pattern on the compass. ¡°This is¡­Double Wolf?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ What a rare constellation.¡± The astrologer girl sounded surprised and frowned. ¡°Logically speaking, this is a variant of the Gemini Constellation. However, all the Gemini Constellations should follow the law of one light and one dark, symbolizing the two sides of the person being divined.¡± ¡°But why¡­Your two wolves are very bright? Strange, strange, this is already considered a crossing of star trajectories, a phenomenon that is absolutely impossible to happen in astrology. Hiss, could it be that you are being watched by the Water God?¡± Suddenly, Mei Ji seemed to have thought of something and asked, ¡®Miss Vivian, do you have any dead sisters?¡± ¡°What? No¡­¡± Vivian shook her head. ¡°I only have one younger brother.¡± ¡°The younger brother can¡¯t do it. His gender doesn¡¯t match, so he can¡¯t be considered a twin, let alone a star. ¡°Mei Ji shook her head. But anyway, Lady Vivian, fate has shown that you may soon meet someone who is very similar to you. It is very likely that this person does not exist in this world, but has appeared temporarily through some kind of magical power.¡± ¡°Oh, alright¡­¡± Even though Vivian didn¡¯t quite understand what he meant, she still replied in a low voice. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s continue reading.¡± As the astrologer girl spoke, she fell back into her previous state of immersion. ¡°Let me see, um¡­¡± ¡°These two wolves are chasing each other. They both want to bite each other¡¯s tails, hmm¡­ This is a hint, Miss Vivian. The person you are about to meet seems to be very unfriendly to you. If you don¡¯t handle it well, it will be¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°A situation where both sides suffer!¡± Vivian and the astrologer girl did not feel anything, but the wolf cub was extremely excited after hearing the first line and the divination result. The fog seemed to have finally been dispelled. Liao Zixuan had a feeling of sudden enlightenment. If Liao Zixuan could not be completely sure that the ¡°similar person¡± in the first divination was that guy, then when the second divination came out, Liao Zixuan was completely sure. The ¡± similar person ¡± here referred to the bandage witch named ¡± Ann ¡± who attacked Vivian in both ¡± cycles ¡°! On the second night, the memory of his confrontation with Ann flashed through his mind.. Chapter 413 - Chapter 413: Intertwined Star Paths, Past and Present Life (2) Chapter 413: Intertwined Star Paths, Past and Present Life (2) Translator: 549690339 At that time, Liao Zixuan felt strange and puzzled, but now it seemed to have been explained. Why did Anne describe Vivian as a witch who used someone else¡¯s face to disguise herself? Why was Anne so hostile towards Vivian? Why did Ann¡¯s sorceress power seem to be useless against him? Why did Vivian suffer the same injuries after he killed Ann and lose her breath? And why, Ann¡­Will be called Ann. No, it should be said that ¡± Ann ¡± was an initialism that deliberately simplified the disguise. The real full name of the bandage witch should be¡­ Vivian. That¡¯s right, after the astrological girl¡¯s interpretation, it confirmed Liao Zixuan¡¯s bold and absurd guess that Ann was Vivian! However, just like what Maggie and the System Notification had described, Ann was someone who should not have existed. She was not a person of this world. Her true identity was very likely¡­ The Vivian from his previous life! That was, in the Fallen God world where Liao Zixuan was still a player in his previous life, Vivian, who was not accompanied by the wolf cub, was naturally not there! If that was the main premise, then all the doubts would be explained. On the last night before they left Fire Code City, Liao Zixuan clearly remembered that Liz had told him about a dream on the boat at God Splitting Lake. It was a dream about ¡± if there were no wolf cubs ¡® . Back then, Liao Zixuan had only thought of it as listening. He thought that Liz had thought too much and was too afraid, causing her to have a nightmare, so he didn¡¯t take it to heart. But now it seemed like¡­ Liz¡¯s dream was not that simple! The most direct evidence was that Liz had told him that in the dream world, Vivian, who did not have any wolf cubs, had also embarked on the path of a witch. However, compared to the little girl now, it could be said that one was heaven and the other was earth. It was quite miserable. In the dream, she was framed as the scapegoat for the murder of the Earl. She was tied to a pillar, drenched in oil, and tortured at the stake. It was because of Elena and the maid who flew into the sea of fire and injected Vivian with the potion that Vivian was truly awakened as a witch. Bandage Witch, Bandage Witch¡­ This was the code name that Liao Zixuan had come up with based on Ann¡¯s appearance and characteristics. Now that he knew the most likely truth.. His heart suddenly clenched. Because if Vivian¡¯s original world line really developed according to Liz¡¯s dream, the bandages that ¡± Ann ¡± wrapped around her body were likely to cover up the burn marks that were beyond recognition after being burned at the stake! ¡°Xiao Hei, what¡¯s wrong? Vivian could feel the little wolf cub trembling in her arms. She lowered her head in concern. Vivian did not expect that the proud little wolf cub would rub against her hand as if it was afraid of losing her. The little girl¡¯s heart warmed. Vivian thought that the wolf cub was worried about her after hearing Maggie¡¯s divination. She stroked the wolf cub¡¯s head affectionately and comforted him,¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. We¡¯ve experienced so much in the Flame Domain. I believe that there¡¯s nothing that can stump us! ¡°Moreover¡­¡± ¡°We still have a very powerful astrologer helping us! ¡± After she finished speaking, Vivian turned her trusting gaze to the astrological girl, and after Mei Ji finished listening, her whole body quivered, after being praised, she seemed to be enjoying it, revealing a ¡°give it to me¡± expression. The little wolf cub also suppressed his nervousness. Indeed, finding this Astrologer as a breakthrough point was the right choice. But then¡­ ¡°Oh¡­ Ah! How could this be? My Water Divination Technique¡­!! Meji suddenly exclaimed and looked in the direction of the astrologer girl¡¯s gaze. She saw that Vivian¡¯s ¡± Double Wolf Constellation ¡± on the compass began to waver, as if the calm water surface that was originally used as a carrier began to have waves, which became more and more violent. Finally, it turned into a turbulent wave, and a wave directly washed away the constellation. ¡°This¡­ ¡°Damn it! This is the Water God. It¡¯s because the gaze of a god on you is too strong. When I tried to pry deeper, the Water God¡¯s authority erased it and prevented me from continuing. ¡± Mei Ji gritted her teeth. From this astro-telling girl, it seemed that there wasn¡¯t much worship and respect for the Water God. On the contrary, it was more like she was regarded as a¡­ A strong competitor? ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Vivian. I really don¡¯t have the ability to divine for you again. The previous divination had exhausted my energy. I¡­ I have to go back to my room to rest.¡± Mei Ji said weakly. After the excitement subsided, a strong sense of fatigue emerged, making the girl look weak. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll send you back to your room, Miss Mei Ji.¡±Vivian quickly waved her hand at the situation. The little girl was not greedy since she had just obtained someone else¡¯s astrology for free. However, to Vivian¡¯s surprise, before Maggie could speak, the wolf cub in her arms reacted very violently. Vivian only felt that the wolf cub had sent her a very, very strong word. NO! After the previous two ¡°cycles¡±, Liao Zixuan certainly would not let Vivian leave on her own. This was especially so when the most critical part of Mei Ji was disconnected, which made Liao Zixuan happy for nothing. At the same time, the dark clouds in his heart became even thicker because he did not expect that there was a shadow of Water God in this.. Chapter 414 - Chapter 414: Intertwined Star Paths, Past and Present Life (3) Chapter 414: Intertwined Star Paths, Past and Present Life (3) Translator: 549690339 Liao Zixuan initially thought that they were being watched by the God because they had the mission of the Fire God and belonged to the ¡± relationship ¡± level. It was natural for the Water God to take care of them. But now, it seemed that, combined with what Mei Ji had said, the concept of ¡± fate ¡± that the Water God pursued, it was very likely that their situation was not so optimistic. In fact¡­ It really happened. The extremely low probability that Maggie mentioned, the divine gaze on Vivian, was not on her, but¡­ The Water God regarded it as an ¡°anomaly of fate¡± and kept a close eye on it! This also explained the appearance of ¡± Ann ¡°. She could materialize the original Vivian from another world line into this world. Such an incredible ability could only be done by the Water God. In other words¡­ Liao Zixuan had thought that he would be able to defeat all three of his opponents in the Thousand Islands, and that he would be able to bring his super minions along to defeat his opponents. However, the tables had turned. It turned out that his opponents were the ones who had lost all three of their high grounds. This was not a winning game, but a heaven-sent headwind game! I¡¯m done. Let¡¯s go home! This was Liao Zixuan¡¯s first reaction, but this path was quickly blocked because Luzi said that the Astorokis was not controlled by humans, but by the Heart of the Sea. Once the destination was determined, it could not be changed. Motherf * cker! Liao Zixuan really wanted to curse at the old hag Fire God! Because he didn¡¯t believe that the Fire God wouldn¡¯t have expected this. In the end, he still smiled and urged them to go. Wasn¡¯t this clearly pushing them into the fire pit? It was too late to say that now. Liao Zixuan knew that not only was there no turning back, but they had also fallen into a strange cycle due to the ¡± God¡¯s gaze.¡± However¡­ Since Water God didn¡¯t make a move directly and only cast a glance, it proved that Mei Ji was right. It was precisely because Water God pursued ¡± fate ¡± that he wouldn¡¯t interfere casually. Instead, he used the form of ¡°Ann¡± to¡­Test them? Even though Mei Ji did not give him any hints on how to counter this, since he had already figured out the enemy, it was much easier. What he was sure of was that he absolutely could not fight or become enemies with her. After all, in the ¡± second time ¡°, he had already verified that harming ¡± Ann ¡± was equivalent to harming Vivian. Since that was the case, a new strategy would follow. Since he couldn¡¯t fight¡­ Then why couldn¡¯t he hide? It was only after Ann ran into Vivian that the night attack was triggered. In other words, as long as Ann did not see the ¡± other her ¡± on the ship, the ¡± night attack ¡± plot would not be triggered. That was why Liao Xuan immediately stopped her. Vivian went to accompany the astrologer girl back to her room. If they ran into the ¡± An ¡± who was moving the goods, everything would be over again. The Astorokis only had three days at sea. This also meant that as long as they could survive these three days, once they got off the ship, they would be considered to have completely passed the test! Moreover, he had to be careful. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Liao Zixuan suddenly thought of a prop that he had neglected. Before sending them off, the maid, Elina, had repeatedly reminded them to bring a prop. [Elena¡¯s Diary]] ¡°When you are in danger, it will definitely come in handy. ¡± That was what Elena, the Demoness of Truth, who had the authority to analyze all things, said.. Chapter 415 - Chapter 415: The Third Heaven Chapter 415: The Third Heaven Translator: 549690339 ¡°That¡¯s the situation. Miss Luzi, I¡¯m really sorry to have troubled you to co ¡°That¡¯s the situation. Miss Luzi, I¡¯m really sorry to have troubled you to me r,vpr In the room, Vivian looked at the woman in the Thousand Islands costume with an embarrassed expression. The woman shook her head. No, I should be the one thanking Miss Vivian for being willing to tell me this news in advance so that I could be prepared, but¡­ Are you sure you don¡¯t need me to send someone to deliver food to you every day?¡± Lu Zi hesitated for a moment and asked the little girl opposite her again. A few minutes ago, she received a summons from Vivian. No, to be precise, the wolf cub in Vivian¡¯s arms suddenly found her on the ship. At that time, the warriors of the Thousand Islands who were following her were shocked. Fortunately, Luzi quickly recognized the identity of the wolf cubs and understood what they meant. She followed them to Vivian¡¯s room. After that, Roko was very nervous and worried, thinking that something had happened to Vivian. Later, after the little girl in the room explained, Roko was relieved. Perhaps it was because she had been exposed to a lot of new things or for some other reason, Vivian told her that she would be in seclusion in her room for the next three days to cultivate and comprehend magic. She had called her over just to say hello in advance. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ve brought some rations with me, enough to last me until I get off the ship. In addition, most of the time when I¡¯m comprehending magic, I¡¯m in a meditative state, so I don¡¯t really need to eat. Vivian waved her hand and declined Lu Zits suggestion. Seeing that the little girl had said so, Lu Zi could only nod. She asked a few more questions if there were any other instructions and left the room. Vivian was the only one left. ¡°Xiao Hei, is this okay?¡± The little girl turned around and asked the wolf cub on the table. The wolf cub nodded. Beside his paw was an open diary. Chirp¡­ Ji! The little sparrow, Xin Yan, let out a cry of discontent and flew around the room, expressing her depressed mood. It was not easy for her to come out to play and see the sea and such a big ship, but now she was told that she had to stay in this small cabin for the next three days. Of course, Xinyan was a little unhappy. She flew to the side of the little wolf cubs on the table and started chattering as if she was questioning why they had to do this. ¡°Alright, Xinyan. Xiao Hei must have his reasons. Furthermore, the Astrologer we met on the ship did say that I might run into some trouble. I feel that Xiao Hei wants us to be more cautious. Vivian came to the side of the little sparrow and held the puffy Xinyan in her palm, stroking it a few times. When Xinyan saw that the little girl had spoken, and that the little wolf cub seemed to be very serious, he became listless. After making a few symbolic chirps, he tactfully quieted down and stopped throwing tantrums. After repeatedly reminding Vivian not to leave the house, no matter what happened, the wolf cub disappeared from the room. The diary on the table disappeared along with it. If that was the case¡­ This time, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems with the Grand Primitive. The little wolf cub guarding the door thought to himself. After ending the divination with Meji on the deck, Liao Zixuan calculated the time and asked the little girl to stay on the deck for a while. He also went to scout the corridor first to make sure that he would not bump into Ann who was moving the goods like the previous two times. Then, he quickly returned to the room with Vivian. Liao Zixuan was the one who planned the next scene. After all, he only had the memory of the first day. Although it was indeed a little unfair to the little girl, it was a matter of life and death. Liao Zixuan had no choice but to do so. Of course, he would always be guarding the door. He even had a ¡°trump card¡± to use if Ann really came to him for some unknown reason. Thinking of this, Liao Zixuan confirmed again. In the inventory space, there was an item lying quietly- [Elena¡¯s Diary]. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Liao Zixuan had two reasons why he didn¡¯t take the diary directly to Anne. Firstly, it was too risky. It would be equivalent to exposing their identities. The Anne of his previous life was obviously very different from the current Vivian in terms of personality and experience. She was a real witch. Furthermore, he had indeed been through two cycles because of Anne. Liao Zixuan didn¡¯t trust Anne and didn¡¯t have a good impression of her. Secondly, their goal was only to reach the Thousand-island. As long as they could survive the three-day voyage, it would be fine if no one came to find trouble with them. In that case, why did they have to take the risk when there was a safe way now? In conclusion, Liao Zixuan only used [Elena¡¯s Note] as a trump card just in case. If it was really a coincidence of ¡± fate ¡± that Ann would discover them no matter what, then it wouldn¡¯t be too late to take it out. Just like that. As the hourglass began to turn, the light outside the window dimmed and was shrouded in darkness. The number of people moving in the corridor decreased until it was silent.. Chapter 416 - Chapter 416: The Third Day Chapter 416: The Third Day Translator: 549690339 Night fell. In the dark corridor of the cabin floor, there was a yellowish-brown light every three or four rooms. At this moment, the wolf cub was still squatting in the shadows not far from Vivian¡¯s room, just like the second time. It was time to test the effectiveness of his strategy. The wolf cub held his breath and focused all his attention on listening to the movements in the corridor. And this time¡­ It was not only the time when Zhong An would appear in the ¡°previous two times¡±. Even though the wolf cubs did not sleep the whole night just to be safe, they did not hear any footsteps in the corridor. There was nothing unusual on Vivian¡¯s panel. It was not until the first ray of sunlight shone through the window outside the cabin, symbolizing the arrival of the ¡± second day,¡± that Liao Zixuan¡¯s tense nerves finally relaxed completely. Whoosh! Finally¡­The first day had passed! Finally¡­Didn¡¯t you hear the words ¡± Miss, do you want to do an words. The wolf cub heaved a long sigh of relief. He had not slept for the entire night. Although his bloodshot wolf eyes were filled with fatigue due to his intense concentration, it was more of¡­Happy face. As expected, it was exactly as he expected. The storyline of the two world lines overlapped and was used by the Water God, resulting in the reappearance of fate and the intersection of star trajectories. The success of the first day gave Liao Zixuan great confidence. As long as he continued to strictly follow the rules and did not let ¡± Ann ¡± notice Vivian¡¯s existence, he would be able to survive the next two days! So, the wolf cubs continued to guard the place, and the little girl in the room obviously had unlimited trust and execution of Liao Zixuan¡¯s words. This could be seen from the ¡°second time¡± experience. Even though Vivian had suffered the ¡± collateral ¡± damage from Ann and was bleeding profusely, she still stayed in her room until Liao Zixuan rushed back. This time, it was naturally the same. The next morning, the passengers on the Astorokis became active again. Many of them got up early in the morning and went to the deck as soon as the sun had just risen. They couldn¡¯t wait to enjoy a new day of sailing. On the other hand, Vivian¡¯s door was still tightly shut and showed no signs of opening. The little wolf cub guarded until noon, and nothing unexpected happened. The only thing worth mentioning was that Zhao Jie¡¯s figure had appeared in the little wolf cub¡¯s line of sight several times. This middle-aged merchant who had no choice but to leave his hometown because of his debt kept wandering around the corridor as if he was looking for someone. Liao Zixuan was sure that the two were looking for Vivian and trying to get close to her. The little wolf cub did not pay any attention to this, which was within his expectations. After all, in his ¡± second ¡± experience, he had already interrogated Zhao Jie and found out his background. The other party was counting on Vivian to make a windfall and make a comeback. Naturally, he would pay special attention to the little girl. Unfortunately, the wolf cubs had seen it several times. Zhao Jie passed by Vivian¡¯s room. It was obvious that he did not know the room number of the little girl. Just as Liao Zixuan was hesitating whether he should give Zhao Jie a little ¡± beating ¡± this time, a commotion suddenly came from the third deck. Many of the passengers who were chatting in the corridor were attracted by the sight. Zhao Jie was one of them. The wolf cub frowned. He didn¡¯t want to see any more accidents happen, because all of these would become variables. After hesitating for a moment, he finally chose not to follow them. The first option was to guard Vivian¡¯s door. After about ten minutes, the curious passengers who had joined in the fun gradually returned. From their conversation, Liao Zixuan learned that the disturbance on the deck was because someone had fainted. And this fainted person was a big deal. To the little wolf cub¡¯s surprise, it was actually Maggie, the young Astrologer! Listening to the passengers ¡®discussion, it seemed that Meggie had fainted from hunger. People dug out her wallet and found that there were only a few pitiful copper coins in it. She could not even afford a glass of water on the Astorokis! This time, from a mysterious astrologer, he had become a poor man who couldn¡¯t even enter a restaurant. Many people saw him as a swindler and felt that he had brought this upon himself. After all, a real astrologer wouldn¡¯t be so poor even if he wasn¡¯t extremely rich, right? To Liao Zixuan¡¯s surprise, none of the passengers on the Astorokis were willing to help the starving girl. Some even doubted the authenticity of Meiji¡¯s ticket and thought that the girl had sneaked onto the ship. They requested to imprison Meiji as a prisoner. In the end, the person who really helped Mei Ji was actually¡­ Zhao Jie? Uncle Guili, who was the first to be hostile to the astrologer girl and insisted that he was a liar, could also be the only passenger on this ship who did not belong to the ¡°rich¡± category. He shook his head. The little wolf cub heaved a sigh of relief. At least Mei Ji was fine in the end. It was a false alarm, and there was no connection between her and ¡± An ¡® Moreover, after this incident, it also indirectly proved that although this middle-aged uncle from Gui Li, Zhao Jie, had the nature of a businessman, he was at least a good person. His heart was not bad. And so, night fell quietly until the next day. Other than the incident that happened in the morning, today was also a calm day. Night came again. This time, the wolf cub¡¯s mental state was obviously not as good as the first day. After all, he had not rested for two days. Tonight, he would have to keep an eye on him all night. After secretly yawning, the wolf cub perked up and guarded the corridor in the dead of night. There were still no footsteps. Vivian and his own interface were also very normal. This time, there was no problem. It seemed that as long as they did not come into contact with Ann, there would not be any trouble. When the morning sun shone into the cabin on the third day, the sound of activity on the ship was accompanied by the growling of the wolf cubs ¡®stomachs. Liao Zixuan felt a little thirsty. If someone were to look from the outside, they would find that the brightness of the wolf cub¡¯s fur had obviously decreased. It had gone from being energetic to being listless and weak. The most direct manifestation was that even its tail was like a withered sunflower, casually drooping. Although he had a strong physique as a Forbidden Demon, don¡¯t forget that Liao Zixuan was still in the ¡± growth period ¡°. Sleep and rest were still very important. Or rather, it was fortunate that he had a demonic physique. Otherwise, after such a high intensity for two days and two nights without sleep and concentration, humans might have already become immortals. However, Liao Zixuan only felt a little tired and did not feel any more discomfort. Then¡­ One more day, and there was only one more day left! He cheered himself up in his heart and prayed at the same time that he would not cause any more trouble at this critical juncture. However, the reality still disappointed Liao Zixuan. Or was it fate¡¯s teasing? In the morning, there was a commotion coming from the third floor deck again. This time, it was much louder than the next day. Originally, the wolf cubs had planned to stay where they were and eavesdrop on the conversations of the passengers to obtain information. But this time, Liao Zi Xuan really couldn¡¯t sit still. Even the Thousand-island Warriors who were in charge of security on the ship had taken action. Many of the passengers on the ship were not as relaxed as they were yesterday. Many of them even had a hint of fear and panic. There was only one reason. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only On the third day, on the Astorokis¡­ Someone had gone missing. The person who reported the case was the astrological girl, Mei Ji. And the missing person was¡­ Zhao Jie.. Chapter 417 - Chapter 417: Then I’ll Call You… Little Black!_l Chapter 417: Then I¡¯ll Call You¡­ Little Black!_l Translator: 549690339 ¡°After our investigation, we can basically confirm that Mr. Zhao Jie¡¯s disappearance was most likely due to him accidentally falling into the water on the deck last night. We remind all passengers once again that for your safety, please do not walk around on the deck at night.¡± Soon, the crew members of the Astorokis issued an official notice, indicating that it was just an accident, which slightly calmed the nervous passengers. Most of them were just alarmed. It wasn¡¯t as if there were any dangerous people on the ship. There were also some people who were discussing animatedly, pointing their fingers at Mei Ji, the astrologer girl, thinking that she was the one who brought bad luck. After all, Zhao Jie was the only one who had lent Mei Ji a helping hand yesterday. Yet, he had ended up like this today. The calls to imprison Mei Ji grew louder and louder. The sailors and warriors in charge of public security, under the strong demands of everyone, could only send a notice to the astrologer girl. Before they arrived at the Thousand Islands today, they had to be placed under house arrest and were not allowed to come out. Mei Ji did not resist at all. Or rather, the astrologer girl was in a daze. While Mei Ji was being escorted away by the samurai on the ship, the wolf cub heard the trembling voice of the girl. ¡°Why¡­l clearly succeeded in changing my fate for the first time, but in the end¡­ ¡°Could it be¡­Could it be that fate really should not interfere¡­¡± ¡°If I hadn¡¯t suggested to him to go to the warehouse at the bottom yesterday¡­lf¡­¡¯ Liao Zixuan could see the pained expression on Mei Ji¡¯s face. Combined with what the girl had said, all the clues pointed to Zhao Jie¡¯s disappearance. However, the attitude of the samurai on the ship was very abnormal, as if they were deliberately trying to cover something up. They did not even interrogate Mei Ji, who was very suspicious. In addition¡­ After such a big incident, the wolf cubs looked around, but they did not see the figure of the Astorokis¡¯s current largest supervisor, Lu Zi. Wait a minute. Liao Zixuan suddenly remembered that in his ¡± second ¡± experience, Zhao had told him that Luzi had imported a large batch of goods while it was docked at Red Plume Harbor. The reason why Zhao Jie wanted to get close to Vivian was to find out what the goods were so that he could buy them and make a lot of money. Coupled with what Mei Ji had said to herself just now, she suggested that Zhao Jie go to the warehouse at the bottom level¡­ Could it be that Zhao Jie had really found something in the warehouse last night, which led to his ¡®disappearance¡¯? Something was wrong¡­ After this, the number of passengers on the deck decreased significantly. The wolf cub hesitated for a moment and finally chose not to return to Vivian¡¯s room to continue waiting. Instead, he set off for the bottom floor of the Astorokis. Today was the third and last day of the voyage. They might reach the Thousand Islands in the afternoon, so there was no night. Therefore, he did not have to worry about triggering the ¡± night attack ¡± plot. Moreover, based on the experience of the previous two days, as long as Vivian did not go out, everything would be fine. His guard was actually a little redundant. Then, Liao Zixuan decided to take advantage of the last half a day to investigate. Helplessly, the wolf cubs could only choose another path, to the bottom of the cabin, where the laborers lived. Creak¡­ Creak¡­ The old and cracked floor shook and cracked when the wolf cubs stepped on it. It wasn¡¯t because the wolf cubs were heavy, but because the wood here was too poor. It was extremely wet and more than half of it had been corroded. The bottom level of the cabin was originally filled with cargo holds. A small space had been forcefully opened up to store laborers. Yes, the wolf cub only chose to use the word ¡± loading ¡± to describe it after arriving here. This was because as long as one had seen this place, they would never say that this was a place where they could ¡°live¡±. The first was the light. It was extremely dim, and only the faint light coming from the gap in the ceiling prevented the place from being completely enveloped in darkness. Secondly¡­ The wolf cub waved his paw in front of his nose. He had only taken a few steps inside when a foul smell surrounded him. Because it was a cargo hold, there were no windows, let alone ventilation. Even if it was a normal room, if it wasn¡¯t well vented for a few days, the smell would be very strong, not to mention the warehouse at the bottom of the building that was used to store laborers. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After a tiring day, the smell of sweat, the rotten smell of leftover food, and the moldy smell of moss and fungi mixed together to form this kind of smell. It was almost impossible for people to stay. A few breaths would make them dizzy. Not to mention, there was also the damn feeling of the sea shaking. It seemed that the Astorokis ¡®Heart of the Sea power only took care of the top three layers, and the bottom layer was not within its protection range. No wonder¡­ Liao Zixuan recalled his ¡± first ¡± experience. Zhao Jie had mentioned this place to them. At that time, it was described as a pigsty, not a place for humans to stay. From the mental state of the surrounding coolies, it could be seen that most of them were very dispirited. There was no light in their eyes. They were thin and tattered. Only when they were called by the supervising warrior from the first floor did they wake up from their daze and move mechanically.. Chapter 418 - Chapter 418: Then I’ll Call You… Little Black!_2 Chapter 418: Then I¡¯ll Call You¡­ Little Black!_2 Translator: 549690339 Even so, the supervising warriors would use these low-level laborers as sandbags to vent their anger. If they made a slight mistake or made the supervising warrior unhappy, they might starve for an entire day. He had no choice. In fact, from the living conditions of the people at the bottom of every country, one could see the degree of governance of the gods in that country. It was obvious that even a ship of such a level as the Astorokis existed in such a dark corner. One could imagine the entire Thousand Islands. Sigh¡­ Shaking his head and sighing, the wolf cub also walked to the end of the coolie activity area, which was connected to the cargo hold. After all, no warrior could stand standing guard in this environment. Even the sealing method was very perfunctory. They only took a few wooden boards to block the passage and knocked some nails on each of them. The gap between the wooden planks and the seal was definitely not big enough for a human to pass, but for the little wolf cub, it was not big enough. It was not difficult. The little wolf cub bent its hind legs slightly and prepared to jump. However, in the next second, a hand suddenly reached out from behind and stopped the little wolf cub¡¯s body that was about to take off. It picked it up halfway. ¡°You can¡¯t go there.¡± A hoarse female voice sounded. It wasn¡¯t hard to tell that the owner of the voice wasn¡¯t very old. It was just that his throat had been injured, which caused the tone to be distorted. The wolf cubs had only heard this unique sound from one person on the ship. He suddenly turned around. What appeared in the little wolf cub¡¯s line of sight was a face covered in bandages. The only eye that was revealed to the little wolf cub was¡­ Care? Because of this, when the wolf cub sensed that someone was approaching from behind, he immediately restrained himself. His instinctive reaction was to let the other party hug him. And the eyes that corresponded to this moment¡­ It was this puppy that she had raised high with both hands. It looked like it had been hungry for countless days. It was listless and had gray fur. However, it did not struggle or resist. It was just like her¡­ Mengmeng looked at each other. ¡°You want to find food, right?¡± Unconsciously, Ann did not even know why, but she hugged this little wolf cub that she had accidentally met. She poked the wolf cub¡¯s nose with her finger. ¡°Remember this in the future. There are only sealed wooden boxes there. There won¡¯t be anything to eat. If you get lost in there and can¡¯t get out, you¡¯ll starve to death! ¡°Also, I don¡¯t know what happened there last night. It seems that there were thieves. In the end, someone came in the middle of the night and specially sealed our place. In short, it¡¯s very dangerous there.¡± Ann was seriously disciplining this puppy that was running around. However, as soon as she finished speaking, she shook her head and wondered what was wrong with her. Why did she say so much? How could a stray dog on a boat understand what she was saying? Or could it be¡­ Could it be that he was so lonely that he could not help but talk to a stray dog? At the thought of this, the light in Ann¡¯s eyes dimmed. However, before she could finish mocking herself, her eyes widened in the next second, and the light shone again. Although her face was bandaged, she could still see that the other party¡¯s mouth was wide open. Because Ann only saw¡­ The puppy in her arms actually¡­ He nodded his head like a model! From the puppy¡¯s eyes, Ann could even see a ¡± I know I was wrong, thank you! ¡°His expression? After a few seconds of shock. It was as if he had discovered a new continent. ¡°You¡­ You can understand me?¡± Ann¡¯s eyes flashed with excitement. She immediately grabbed the front paws from her arms and raised it up high. She kept looking left and right, filled with excitement and novelty. The little wolf cubs are all in control. Liao Zixuan was actually sweating in his heart. This was¡­He did not expect this unexpected development at all. However, looking at Ann now, it seemed that she did not smell Vivian¡¯s witch scent on him like in the previous two experiences. Or could it be¡­ Was it because he hadn¡¯t been with the little girl for the past two days and had been standing guard outside the door, so the smell on his body had faded? However, no matter what. At this moment, the attitude that Ann showed could be said to have completely subverted Liao Zixuan¡¯s inherent image. It belonged to another side. Looking at this familiar foolishness, this familiar look of surprise when she realized that she could understand human language, it was exactly the same as the little girl back then! This time, Liao Zixuan did not nod again. Just in case, he continued to pretend to be an ordinary wolf¡­The puppy was good, at most, it had some intelligence. Ann looked at the little wolf cub who was looking at her blankly. Her surprise quickly subsided. She felt a little disappointed and relieved. Now that she thought about it carefully, it was true that if this puppy could really nod and understand human language, then she would have to be vigilant and think more. But now¡­ ¡°You must be hungry, hmm¡­ I¡¯ll look for it.¡± After Ann put the wolf cub in her arms, she began to feel around her body with both hands. After feeling around a few times, she finally took out a carefully wrapped cloth bag from a very inner place. When the little girl opened it, the little wolf cub realized that inside was¡­ A blackened pancake It was this kind of black pancake made of unknown materials. A pained look flashed across Kedi¡¯s eyes, but she quickly broke the pancake into two halves and handed one of them to the wolf cub. ¡°Come, eat quickly.¡± Err¡­ Liao Zixuan looked at the black pancake in front of him. He had indeed not eaten for three days, and his stomach was growling, but for this kind of food¡­ Perhaps it could be seen that the wolf cub was subconsciously unwilling and disgusted. Ann¡¯s low voice sounded. She pursed her lips and said, ¡°Sorry, I¡­ This is all I have.¡± If you¡¯re not willing¡­¡± Ann said and was about to take back the half black pancake in disappointment. But in the next moment. I¡¯m going all out! This should be a great opportunity to get to know ¡°Ann¡± better. In order to gain more favor, he had to swallow whatever Ann offered! Hence, the wolf cub directly grabbed the black pancake that had been retracted halfway with its claws and stuffed it into its mouth. He only heard¡­ Crack¡­ Crack! It was hard to imagine what the ingredients of a black pancake were when it could make a cracking sound. But in short¡­ The little wolf cub quickly wolfed down the half black pancake that Ann handed over. However, how could Ann not see it? After all, although the wolf cub ate very quickly, the word ¡°unpalatable¡± was almost written on its face. Under such a contrast, Ann could not help but laugh out loud. This was also the first time Liao Zixuan heard An¡¯s laughter. It was hoarse, but¡­For some reason, it sounded very nice. Soon after. Ann stroked the wolf cub¡¯s head. She did not know why, but in the short few minutes that had passed since the first time she had laid eyes on him, Ann had grown to like this stray puppy that she had met by chance. ¡°Nice to meet you. My name is Vivian. What¡¯s yours?¡± ¡°Oh¡­ I forgot that you can speak. Looking at your pitiful appearance, you don¡¯t seem to have an owner. Then I¡¯ll make the decision on my own and give you a name ! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At the end of the dark cabin, Ann, who was dressed in tattered clothes, hugged the tired wolf cub who had not slept for three days and two nights. She curled up in a corner and stroked the wolf cub¡¯s fur, deep in thought. ¡®What should I call you?¡± ¡®Yes¡­¡± Two to three seconds later. ¡°I got it!¡± Ann¡¯s happy voice sounded. ¡°Seeing that you¡¯re pitch black, I¡¯ll call you¡­. Little Black is done!¡± Chapter 419 - Chapter 419: Three Wishes, One Curse Chapter 419: Three Wishes, One Curse Translator: 549690339 Ann felt the puppy in her arms stiffen after hearing the word ¡± Blackie.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡± An mistakenly thought that she was dissatisfied with the name she had given him. After all, it sounded too simple. ¡°Then, then I¡¯ll get you another one. How about Xiao Hui? Little Brown? Little¡­¡± Ann looked embarrassed and started to jump out names, but she still vividly reflected the ¡± uncultured ¡°. She started with ¡± little something something something ¡± and added a single word. After the wolf cub recovered from the complicated emotions of ¡± Little Black, ¡± he quickly stopped Ann. No matter from which perspective, the name ¡± Little Black ¡± was irreplaceable. Ann seemed to have the same feeling. ¡°Yes, yes, I think so too. It¡¯s best to call him Little Black! Hey¡­ * Cough cough * Cough. Seeing that the puppy seemed to be very satisfied with its name, a smile appeared on Ann¡¯s face again. For some reason, in the short few minutes she had met this stray puppy, she felt inexplicably happy. All the things that had been suppressed in her heart seemed to have temporarily disappeared. However, although the psychological feelings had disappeared, the physical feelings had not. Instead, it was as if they had to jump out at this time to break the rare warmth and let Ann return to reality. ¡°Ahem¡­Cough cough¡­¡± Ann¡¯s laughter soon turned into a severe cough. She quickly put the wolf cub in her arms aside and quickly turned her back to cover her mouth with her hand. When she realized that the wolf cubs were still running over and looking at her with worried eyes, Ann waved her other hand repeatedly to stop the from coming closer. After a long while, Ann¡¯s cough finally eased up and became less violent. Through the faint light from the ceiling, the wolf cubs could see that on the ground, the bandages on Ann¡¯s hands were stained with a few dark red fluids. ¡°No¡­ It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m already used to it.¡± Seeing the anxious look on the wolf cub¡¯s face, Ann forced a smile. However, it was obvious from its voice that it had become much weaker. She leaned against the corner of the wall. Then, as if recalling some memories, Ann muttered to herself in a very soft voice,¡± ¡°This is what I should repay and bear¡­The price¡­¡± Under her simple cuffs, Ann¡¯s bandaged hands clenched tightly. Fragments of memories flashed through her mind. Ann would never forget that it was Liz who sacrificed herself so that she and Elena could escape from the clutches of that organization. It was also Elena who sacrificed herself so that she could be reborn from the ashes. Unfortunately, only the legendary phoenix could be reborn from the ashes unscathed. She was not a noble phoenix. How could she be? Bathing in flames had indeed given her great strength, but it had also caused her to lose more. Whether it was the burn scars that could only be covered with bandages, the internal organs that would burn a few times a day, or¡­ The friendship, life, and future that she had worked so hard to obtain had all turned into ashes. Not only could she not avenge her friend, but she had also become a scapegoat. She had to bear the infamy and leave her hometown for that fleeting opportunity to go to the Thousand Islands to find the Water God. However, very quickly. Perhaps it was because she wasn¡¯t alone in a dark corner when the burn acted up this time. This time, when she was eroded by the painful memories, there was a wolf cub beside her. Ann suddenly felt something furry nudge her tightly clenched fist. Her attention was instantly diverted. She looked down and met the concerned gaze of the little wolf cub. The fluffy touch was naturally the little wolf cub¡¯s head. ¡°Thank you, Xiao Hei.¡± It was such a simple action, but Ann seemed to be instantly healed. The burning pain in his chest seemed to have eased a lot. She opened her clenched fist and patted the wolf cub¡¯s head again to show that she was fine. Then, Ann stood up from the corner and walked a few steps with the wolf cub to her bed on the floor. Yes, the floor. The coolies at the bottom floor of the cabin had beds that were too luxurious for them. After laying a tattered blanket on the cold floor, which looked like it had been picked up from some garbage dump, this was the place where they would rest and sleep during the voyage. Ann quickly found a rusted kettle in the small area that belonged to her. After opening the lid, she was about to take a sip, but her movements stopped in mid-air. Ann quickly put the kettle down. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After rummaging left and right, she finally found another broken small bowl. After that, Ann carefully poured out more than half of the pathetically little water in the kettle. ¡°Come, Blackie, it must have been a long time since you drank water. ¡± Ann carefully pushed the small bowl of water in front of the wolf cub, afraid that it would spill. The freshwater that could be seen everywhere on the continent was considered a scarce resource on ships sailing on the sea. It was even more so for the lowly laborers. It was extremely precious. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t worry, this isn¡¯t seawater. It¡¯s drinkable. It¡¯s very clean. ¡°Ann saw that the wolf cub didn¡¯t do anything to the water bowl. While explaining, she pushed the water bowl towards the wolf cub.. Chapter 420 - Chapter 420: Three Wishes, One Curse (2) Chapter 420: Three Wishes, One Curse (2) Translator: 549690339 But what Ling An did not expect was¡­ The other party¡¯s little paws had pushed the water bowl back to her again! Moreover, from the way the wolf cubs stared at her, Ann seemed to be able to understand what they were trying to say. I¡¯m not thirsty, you drink. Her heart warmed up. She knew that it had been a long time since she had felt this way ever since she started running. She had never thought that she would feel this way again from a stray dog. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll drink half and you drink half. After Ann finished speaking, she picked up the small bowl with one hand and skillfully untied the bandage on the lower part of her face with the other. Only then could the wolf cub truly see An¡¯s face hidden under the bandages. Although Ann drank the water very quickly, it only took a few seconds, and only her chin and lips were exposed. However, even though it was only a flash of half of the scene, it still made the wolf cub¡¯s heart surge with indescribable¡­ A feeling of blockage. Liao Zixuan spent almost every day with Vivian. The little girl¡¯s appearance was imprinted in his mind. Therefore, the moment Ann removed the bandage, Liao Zixuan recognized it at a glance. This face belonged to¡­ Vivian¡¯s. However, it was also because of this that the damage that the scene brought to Liao Zixuan was even greater. That was because the chin that should have been small and delicate, with smooth and fair skin that made people unable to resist pinching it in their hands and properly touching it, was now completely unrecognizable. The skin was scorched by the flames, exposing the blood vessels. They were like the roots of an old tree, ugly and ferocious. After some time, most of the wounds had already formed scabs, but it was still a shocking sight. At first glance, it looked very terrifying. No wonder Ann had been wrapped in bandages to cover it up. Otherwise, it would not be too much to be treated as a monster. ¡°Alright, look, I¡¯ve already drunk it. You should drink it too! ¡± Ann¡¯s voice pulled the wolf cub back from his complicated emotions. Looking at the remaining half of the water, although the body instinctively felt parched, the little wolf cub had seen Ann under the bandages, how could he still be in the mood to drink? ¡°What now? Little Black, since we have agreed on something, we must complete it well. Drink up! ¡± Seeing that the little wolf cub was still staring at the water bowl in a daze, Ann¡¯s tone could not help but become more serious. She couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She grabbed the back of the wolf cub¡¯s neck with one hand, then held the water bowl with the other hand and began to force it. It was obvious that Anne was not Vivian, because the little girl would not do such a thing. Different experiences had caused their personalities to be different. But perhaps, no matter how much her personality had changed, at least in the current Ann, there was still a high degree of similarity with the little girl, the initial quality of a certain human being. ¡°Open your mouth, ah¡­¡± Ann opened the mouth and poured the water down its throat. At the same time, it also meant that she had consumed more than half of her water today. Even if her illness relapsed or she did manual labor, she would not have any water to drink. On the other side. Gulp.. The fresh water flowed down his throat and moistened his dry body, bringing a cool feeling. It was very comfortable. However, the wolf cub¡¯s expression was completely opposite to the feeling coming from his body. That little frown was so deep that it was as if she had written the word ¡°unwilling¡± on it. Liao Zixuan began to think. If he took out all the water and food he had bought from the Flame Field from his inventory and brought them to Ann, how would he explain it? The answer was that there was no explanation. He couldn¡¯t rely on cuteness to pass the test, right? Although Ann seemed to be very good to him now, it was most likely because of the ¡± karma ¡± buff. In fact, Liao Zixuan could feel that Ann still maintained a vague sense of vigilance. This wasn¡¯t directed at the wolf cubs. It was obvious that Ann¡¯s experience had forced her to develop this habit of self-defense that was extremely insecure. Liao Zixuan was afraid that once he did something beyond the non-threatening identity of a ¡± stray dog, ¡± Ann¡¯s attitude towards him would instantly change. At that time, not to mention being so close¡­ In the first two experiences in the middle of the country, Ann had decisively killed people without hesitation, which left a deep impression on Liao Zixuan. so¡­ Why did she always put others first and not care about herself? Damn it!! Liao Zixuan was still angry. He poked the wolf cub¡¯s nose with Ann¡¯s finger. At the same time. An inexplicably familiar snort sounded, followed by Ann¡¯s dissatisfied grumbles. ¡°Hmph, what do you mean? Little Black, I didn¡¯t even despise you, but you actually despise me! Isn¡¯t it just drinking the rest of my water? Is there a need to show such an unwilling expression? Seriously, don¡¯t look at me like this, but I-I¡¯m actually very clean¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This was¡­ The main point was completely wrong! Such relaxing and happy time was very expensive and short for Ann. The residual energy from her illness just now surged up. She returned to the corner and wrapped herself in the blanket. ¡°Xiao Hei, I¡¯m a little sleepy. I¡¯ll sleep for a while. You¡­ Remember not to run around, especially not to go to the place where you started, Imow¡­ Do you understand?¡± Ann¡¯s upper and lower eyelids were already fighting, but she still endured the fatigue and reminded the wolf cub. After seeing the wolf cub nod, she closed her eyes with relief.. Chapter 421 - Chapter 421: Three Wishes, One Curse (3) Chapter 421: Three Wishes, One Curse (3) Translator: 549690339 After a while, Ann fell into a light sleep. From the wrinkles on her face, it could be seen that Ann was using sleep to relieve the pain of her illness. Although the wolf cub felt sorry for her, since he had already come into contact with Ann as a ¡± stray puppy,¡± he could only play this role well. Speaking of which, he didn¡¯t know if it was fate¡¯s trick. For the past three days, he had been guarding Vivian¡¯s door day and night in order to guard against Anne. But now, he was beside Anne in her sleep, guarding the girl who had suffered too much. In addition¡­ While Ann was sleeping, Liao Zixuan could sort out the information he had obtained from her. First of all¡­ Liao Zixuan looked at the screenshot of the black flatbread that Ann had given him. Yes, the cautious Liao Zixuan at that time would not have used the player¡¯s detection skill before eating the food that Ann had given him. However, it was too strange to look at the screenshot. He didn¡¯t have the time to look at it carefully, so he saved the screenshot. [Vivian¡¯s Wheatcakes] [Rarity: Rare] [Description: This is something that has been passed through Vivian¡¯s hands and received a negative curse from Prayer] [Effect: Extremely Unpalatable] He might not be able to sense it just by looking at this, but if he combined it with the information on the other panel¡­ As the favorability of the wolf cubs and Ann increased, Liao Zixuan realized that in the second experience, Ann had many displays of ¡°? ? ¡°Now, even unknown information could be detected. For example¡­ What Liao Zixuan cared about the most was the special ability that Ann had awakened after she became a Demoness. [Wish] [Type: Witch Talent] [Rarity: Unique] [Skill Description: Three wishes and one curse. By sacrificing yourself, you will obtain a powerful power that can reverse everything. The harder the wish is to be fulfilled, the more serious the random curse will be. Conversely, the simpler the wish is, the less important the random curse will be. Every three times, the curse will reach its peak on the third wish.] [Current number of wishes made: 3] [Current Curse List: [1. Make all food cooked by you become abnormally unpalatable or contain negative effects. The strength of the negative effects depends on the time you cook.] The little wolf cub was speechless. If the two were combined, it would be understandable why that piece of flatbread would become like that. He could also understand where Ann¡¯s sudden burst of doubled aura came from when she fought him in the second round. It could also explain where Ann had gotten the poison in her first experience. However¡­ The little wolf cub stepped lightly and approached the sleeping Ann. Even if it was such a slight movement, Ann¡¯s subconscious seemed to have noticed it. However, perhaps after sensing that it was Little Black¡¯s aura, she relaxed again. She even instinctively hugged the furry wolf cub in a comfortable position on her body as if she was hugging a pillow. The little wolf cub took the opportunity to observe Ann from a closer distance. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After all. Liao Zixuan remembered it very clearly. No matter how the food was made, it was extremely unpalatable and had negative effects. In this case, before Liao Zixuan met Ann, there was already another person who also had this extremely rare trait. Right, it seemed that Ann¡¯s weapon was also¡­ A black sickle? Chapter 422 - Chapter 422: Stray Puppy Chapter 422: Stray Puppy Translator: 549690339 In the Thousand Islands storyline in his previous life, the players still focused on fighting against the Fallen Abyss. However, this time, the one who was eroded by the Fallen Abyss was not the Water God, but¡­The Water God¡¯s Kindred. It was a divine beast worshipped by the people of the Thousand Islands. It was the most powerful Spirit-branded Retainer. It had several heads and a body over a hundred meters long¡­ The snake in the sea. Liao Zixuan clearly remembered that the map of the final BOSS battle was in a dungeon called ¡± Deep Sea ¡°, and the wreckage of the Astorokis also appeared here. However¡­ Other than that, Liao Zixuan still had an impression of this dungeon. He had received a strange sparring list here. Liao Zixuan had mentioned a few times before that he had a friend who was a witch, and that was where they met. At that time, Liao Zixuan was exploring the map of the Abyssal Sea. As a professional gamer, his progress was naturally far ahead of others, all the way to the core of the innermost area. In the end, because the game content had not been updated to this side and lacked key items, Liao Zixuan was still hit in the end. He did not know what teleportation spell was triggered, but when he came back to his senses, the map changed and he was in a completely black and unfamiliar area. This was very normal in the Abyssal Sea. After all, it was on the list of players in the ¡± Underworld Map.¡± The Abyssal Sea, the Abyssal Sea, is like an abyss, the sea under the abyss. Under normal circumstances, one could only feel unlucky and choose to commit suicide to return to the teleportation point. However, he did not expect that he was not the only unlucky person to be affected. Liao Zixuan actually met another female player here. At that time, the female player was very reclusive and didn¡¯t speak much. Compared to him, she was in a worse state. It seemed that she was trapped in a trap. There was no need to say much about what happened after that. With a kind heart, Liao Zixuan introduced his business to the female player and gave her a 30% discount on account of her pitiful state. Now that he thought about it, it was really a loss. Liao Zixuan had almost tormented himself for an entire day and solved countless mysteries from the underworld to save this unlucky person who was sealed in the trap. After the other party chose to use the game¡¯s item to pay the reward, he did not even say a word of thanks and disappeared without a word. In the end, when the players killed the Shikigami Serpent that had been corrupted by the Fallen Abyss, broke into the temple, and obtained the Water God¡¯s Chain, they purified the sea that had been polluted by the Fallen Abyss. Only then did the story of the Thousand Islands come to an end. But then again¡­ This necklace was originally in the hands of Harvey of the Flame Domain. It was an unsealed Focus Necklace. After the Flame Domain was destroyed, it was transferred to Damir as a token to seek help from the Water God. In the main storyline, there were obviously too many hidden secrets that were waiting for the players to explore. However, this time, he had a firm grasp of the movements of the Water God¡¯s Chains. After all, this extremely crucial version prop was in their hands. He couldn¡¯t possibly lose it in the Abyssal Sea Godly Palace this time, right? That was not right. Speaking of which, why did he suddenly think of these old things? Shouldn¡¯t he be a wolf cub now and sleep with An? Wait a minute¡­ Sleep? Shouldn¡¯t he be by Ann¡¯s side? After realizing this, Liao Zixuan seemed to wake up from a dream and suddenly opened his eyes. Oh no! Due to the three days of mental tension, sleepless nights, and the fact that Ann¡¯s embrace was indeed very comfortable, there was also an inexplicable sense of security like a little girl, causing the wolf cub to fall asleep when he was not paying attention! After sleeping for an unknown period of time, Liao Zixuan quickly looked around, but there was no sign of An. This was bad. The wolf cub grumbled about his laziness while searching for Ann in the activity area of the coolies in the cabin. Today was the last day of the day, so he mustn¡¯t have any problems at this juncture. After searching for a while, he still couldn¡¯t find anything. This could only mean that Ann was probably called out by the supervisor to work hard on the upper three floors. The wolf cub hurriedly left the bottom of the cabin. However, as soon as he returned to the top of the deck, the light from the setting sun made the little wolf cub stop in his tracks. For a moment, he suppressed the thought of looking for Ann and ran to the top deck to look into the distance. In his field of vision, there was still an endless sea. There was no sign of an island. This was¡­ Logically speaking, the Astorokis should be able to see the coastline from afar even if it was not yet time. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Next, Liao Zixuan came to the passenger cabin corridor on the second floor. As soon as he came in, the wolf cub could clearly feel the oppressive atmosphere. Although it was not obvious on many passengers ¡®faces, there was more or less a worried expression. Listening to the conversation between the passengers, the wolf cub knew the reason. Sailing¡­ There was a problem. This was an official statement from the absolute leader of the ship, Roko. There was no specific reason, but the Astorokis ¡®original planned arrival time at the Thousand Islands would be delayed. The only thing that made the wolf cub feel relieved was that he learned from the passengers that although Lu Zi did not say how long the delay would be, she still guaranteed that they would arrive at the Thousand Islands before tomorrow morning at the latest.. Chapter 423 - Chapter 423: Stray Puppy Chapter 423: Stray Puppy Translator: 549690339 After a little peace of mind, the wolf cub came to the door of Vivian¡¯s room. The door was still tightly closed. He could sense that the little girl was well inside, and Vivian¡¯s panel was normal. After doing all this, the little wolf cub moved again and continued to look for Ann on the ship. There was nothing on the deck or in the corridor of the passenger level. The only place left was the restaurant on the first floor. There weren¡¯t many passengers at this hour. Coupled with the delayed announcement, there probably weren¡¯t many who had an appetite. On the contrary, the samurai on the ship didn¡¯t seem to be too worried about this. Perhaps it was because they were about to arrive, but their behavior was far more relaxed than two days ago. A few people gathered together to eat, drink, and chat. The wolf cub quickly recognized one of the tables. It was probably the supervising warrior in charge of managing the coolies, because the one who was drunk and shouting in the middle was the one who led the team in the previous two times. Thinking about how this person had treated Ann during their two encounters, the little wolf cub was furious. He had wanted to leave as soon as possible, or else he would have been unable to resist teaching him a lesson, but in the end, the little wolf cub had no choice but to stop. That was because¡­ ¡°Sigh, there are so many idiots these days. Do you still remember the bandaged freak I mentioned to you two days ago who insisted on joining the ship as a coolie and even paid me to bribe him?¡± ¡± I have some impression of him. At that time, we were even saying, ¡®Ichiro, you¡¯re such a bad boy. He¡¯s willing to work as a coolie just to get on this ship, but you deliberately made things difficult for him and insisted on collecting some benefits.¡¯¡± The other supervisors nodded their heads one after another. They seemed to be condemning him, but in reality, everyone could see that they were a little envious. Why didn¡¯t they catch up with them when they had such a good opportunity to give them money and benefits? ¡°It¡¯s this strange man with bandages. Guess what happened today? He actually came to our restaurant and wanted to spend money to buy food. Hahaha, when I arrived, I almost laughed to death!¡± The supervisor burst into laughter and slammed the table. The rest of his colleagues also looked surprised and soon laughed. ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to say that, but that coolie under you can¡¯t really think that they¡¯re considered passengers on this ship, right? She even wanted to buy food. What could she buy with her pitiful copper coins?¡± Sigh, don¡¯t be anxious, don¡¯t be happy. She¡¯s behind us. Guess, why did she suddenly come to buy food?¡± ¡°Ichiro said with a mysterious smile. ¡°Hungry?¡± ¡°No, no, no. I only found out about this after asking about the other laborers. Can you believe it? She actually picked up a stray dog under the cabin.¡± ¡°A stray dog? Since when did we have such a thing on our ship? ¡°A few of his colleagues revealed strange expressions. ¡± I don¡¯t know. I guess he must have snuck onto the ship from somewhere when he was docked at Red Feather Harbor. Oh, that¡¯s not the point. The point is that a laborer who can¡¯t even fill his own stomach wants to buy food for the stray dogs. If he¡¯s not a fool, then what is he? Haha, I¡¯m dying of laughter!¡± Ichiro smacked his lips and drank another mouthful of wine. ¡°No, no, no. I¡¯m not that cruel. I told her that it¡¯s impossible for the restaurant to sell her food, but if she gives me all the money to buy food, I can open a small back door for her and let her go to the kitchen to wash all the dishes, mop the floor, and finally clean up the leftovers. That way, she can also secretly take some leftovers from the kitchen, right?¡± ¡°Really, Ichiro? This isn¡¯t like you. ¡°Even so, those colleagues actually felt that this was really a favor. The supervising samurai called Ichiro chuckled maliciously. ¡°You guys don¡¯t know about this, right? Didn¡¯t you notice that the Martial Secretary is no longer around?¡± ¡°Eh? That¡¯s right, where¡¯s the Martial Arts Department?¡± ¡°Of course, I went to enforce the law impartially. When I was patrolling, I happened to catch a little thief who stole food from the kitchen in the name of working! If he was found out, he would at least be beaten up and fined a lot of money, right? According to my observations, I don¡¯t know what the strange man in bandages is doing in the Flame Domain, but he has quite a lot of money on him.¡± After Ichiro spoke, the other colleagues finally reacted. They patted his shoulder and gave him a thumbs up. ¡°You¡­ Ichiro, you¡¯re really vicious. You¡¯re also too mean. There¡¯s such a good thing, but you only call that fellow Wu Si! ¡°No, let¡¯s drink. I¡¯ll definitely drink you to death today! The few of them drank and drank. After a short while, they suddenly realized that something was strange. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why do I feel¡­Why is it so quiet?¡± ¡°Eh? Now that you say it, it¡¯s really¡­¡± When they looked away from the table and looked around¡­ Pa Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The wine glass in her hand fell to the ground. The sound of glass shattering was particularly ear-piercing in the silent space. ¡°How¡­ What¡¯s going on? Why aren¡¯t these people moving?¡± The Overseers noticed that apart from them, the rest of the people around the restaurant seemed to have been pressed to pause time. This situation had happened once outside the battlefield of Fire Code City. At that time, the wolf cub had used his authority to pull Harvey, Chris, and the others into the Soul Space. However, this time was different from the last time. The former was for a conversation, while the latter was for¡­. Chapter 424 - Chapter 424: Stray Puppy (3) Chapter 424: Stray Puppy (3) Translator: 549690339 ¡°Hurry up¡­Look, that, what is that!¡± Among the supervising warriors, there was a sharp-eyed one who noticed that there was someone else who could move in this still soul space. And that was¡­ A little wolf cub? However, the little wolf cub didn¡¯t give the supervising warriors the feeling of being cute at all. On the contrary, its dark wolf eyes were coldly scanning the few of them. Just looking at it made them feel a chill run down their spines. ¡°Demon¡­ Evil! Evil!¡± A few of them were scared out of their wits. They pulled out their katana to boost their courage. However, in the next moment, when the wolf cub¡¯s body began to expand rapidly and in the blink of an eye, it became a huge wolf that the samurai had to look up to. Even the restaurant could not accommodate it. The katana in their hands fell to the ground like the wine glasses from before. They no longer had the courage to practice. Little wolf cub¡­No, it should be the giant black wolf now. With a light press of its claws, it crushed these defenseless warriors to death like ants. After the screams ended, it wasn¡¯t over yet. Those who died were just soul afterimages. Soon, they reformed, but their faces were pale and bloodless. In the soul space, everyone did not have a physical body. In other words, they would die as many times as Liao Zixuan wanted them to die. They would just be resurrected again. The few supervising warriors were still in shock. Just as they were touching their bodies that were not flattened, the black wolf¡¯s claws tore them apart again in the next moment, as if they were toys. Soon, the same miserable screams rose and fell. Just like that. When the wolf cubs felt that they had vented their anger and taught them a lesson, they let them out. In the eyes of outsiders, they were just these supervising warriors who were drinking and eating wine and chatting happily a second ago. In the next second, they were all like drowning people who had been rescued. They panted heavily, their pupils constricted, and their faces were filled with fear and fear. This was especially true for the supervisor named ¡± Ichiro.¡± As the target of the wolf cubs ¡®special care, the number of times he was torn apart and crushed by the claws in the soul space was several times more than the others. ¡°Demon¡­ Demon¡­ No, you, you are the one beside Lady Vivian¡­¡± When the wolf cub appeared in the real world, they instinctively trembled in fear. However, without the shadow effect in the soul space, a few smart ones recognized the wolf cub. This time, they were completely speechless. The supervising warriors weren¡¯t stupid. After combining the cause and effect, they immediately understood the reason for their suffering. It was difficult¡­ Could it be that the so-called ¡± stray dog ¡± that the bandaged man picked up at the bottom of the cabin was¡­That was Lady Vivian¡¯s summoned beast, the wolf cub in front of him!? This, what kind of damned luck was this!! At the thought of this, the supervising warriors broke out in cold sweat. They knew Lady Vivian was their immediate superior. Miss Roko had specially emphasized to them that she was a very distinguished guest and a powerful summoner. It was said that the wolf cub in her arms had the power to rival a Spirit-branded Retainer. Initially, the warriors were still a little skeptical about this because they knew how terrifying a monster that could be called a ¡± Spirit-branded Retainer ¡± was. Could a little cub that looked like it was only a few months old really be that powerful? But now¡­ ¡°Yes¡­ I¡¯m sorry! Lord Spirit-branded Retainer, we deserve to die¡­We deserve to die!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll, I¡¯ll go and call Wu Si back¡­What?¡± Ichiro was crying his eyes out, and he was just short of kneeling down and kowtowing to the wolf cubs to apologize. Who would have thought that the Martial Secretary he was talking about would actually stagger back from outside. Everyone turned their gazes over, only to see¡­ This Martial Secretary¡¯s face was pale, and his lips were purple. He looked as if he had lost his soul. From the looks of it, he was no worse than the few warriors who had just suffered in the soul space. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only On his neck, a faint blood line could be seen, as if it had been grazed by an extremely sharp object. When he returned to Ichiro with weak legs¡­ Plop. He directly knelt on the ground weakly. ¡°One¡­lchiro, Qian, please don¡¯t provoke that person again. She¡­ Monsters¡­lt¡¯s a demon!¡± Wu Si¡¯s voice trembled, and he couldn¡¯t even speak properly.. Chapter 425 - Chapter 425: A Gift from the Gods Chapter 425: A Gift from the Gods Translator: 549690339 In the dining room. In the kitchen. As there were very few passengers eating today, there were not many cleaners arranged. However, there was still a lot of cleaning work that needed to be done in the morning and afternoon. It was a lot of work to hand all of this over to one person. A busy figure walked around the cleaning area of the kitchen. First, he washed all the dirty plates that had piled up into a small mountain in the sink and placed them back on the shelf. Then, he soaked the mop with water and carefully bent down to wipe every corner of the kitchen. Finally, all kinds of kitchen waste were packed into bags and thrown into the sea. After I¡¯m done, I¡¯m done. I¡¯m done. I¡¯m done. I¡¯m done. I¡¯m done. I¡¯m done. Although it seemed like simple work, only after doing it did one realize how hard and tiring it was, especially when Ann was injured. In this way, it seemed that the third thing that the kitchen crew did not like the most was to deal with the kitchen waste. On the contrary, it was the easiest for Ann. Because of the various sauces, leftovers, and dirty, ugly, and sticky kitchen waste, Ann, who had stayed at the bottom of the cabin for three days, might have already gotten used to it. However, it was all worth it. After resting for a while, Ann took out a small lunch box that she had prepared. There was some cooked vegetable soup in the kitchen, but for various reasons, it was not served, so it was put aside. It should have been thrown away with the kitchen waste. Although it was already cold and the taste was not as good as when it was just out of the pot, it was still far from the amount that the laborers distributed every day. There was not even meat or oil. It was much better. If it was just her alone, it would not matter. But now that God had sent a new life to her side, Ann felt that she had to be responsible for it. An Zhuan picked out some meat dishes and placed them into the lunch box. After filling it up, he carefully placed it back into the bag in his arms. He was a little impatient as he prepared to walk out and return to the bottom of the cabin. However, just as Ann came out of the back door and took a few steps. ¡°Wait a minute! That one over there! What are you doing sneaking around!¡± A shout came from the corner, forcing Ann to stop. A supervising warrior who seemed to have been waiting here quickly walked up to Ann. ¡°Cleaning the kitchen?¡± The warrior wanted to get close to Bu An, but he stopped halfway because he despised the tattered clothes. Ann sensed that something was not right. Her face under the hood frowned slightly, but she still answered the other party first and nodded silently. During the three days on the Astorokis, Ann had suffered a lot from these supervising warriors. This wasn¡¯t because they were targeting Ann, but because they treated all the laborers like this. He was originally a wanted criminal of the Flame Domain and needed this ship to smuggle him to the Thousand Islands. Thus, An had always endured as much as he could. Unfortunately, sometimes, some things couldn¡¯t be passed simply by enduring. Just like now. ¡°You should know the rules of the kitchen, right? You¡¯re not allowed to bring things back without permission, let alone a handyman like you. Your other hand has been covering something in your arms. Take it out and let me see. On the surface, Wu Si was questioning him suspiciously, but in reality, he already knew the answer in his heart. After all, he and Ichiro had colluded to scam this person from the Flame Domain twice. He had even thought of the following script while he was waiting. This coolie from the Flame Field would definitely be panicking and repeatedly deny it. He would hurriedly explain to him that this was a privilege given by Ichiro, while he would pretend not to know and not acknowledge this account at all. He would turn around and say that the other party had framed and slandered him, just to find an excuse to steal. Finally, he would wait until this person from the Flame Domain was scared silly by his scolding. This was the best method for laborers. The Martial Secretary had already tried it a hundred times, and he could then blackmail and extort as much as he wanted. According to Ichiro, although he did not know what this laborer did in the Flame Domain, he probably had a lot of money on him. It was enough for them to earn a sum of extra money. Ann was silent for a while. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t frame Ichiro. He won¡¯t allow you to¡­What was that? You, you admit it?¡± Halfway through the script that he had envisioned, Wu Si realized that something was wrong. He had a shocked expression on his face and even stuttered a little. What did he mean? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Wu Si looked at the person in front of him, the coolie who was covered in bandages. He didn¡¯t know when it started, but he no longer lowered his gaze. Instead, he raised his head. The only pair of eyes that the other party had exposed were currently looking straight at him with a calm gaze. There was no sign of the gloominess and timidity that belonged to a laborer. It was to the extent that Wu Si instantly had the illusion that when he met the other party¡¯s gaze, it was as if it was not a human¡¯s eyes, but a bottomless black vortex that wanted to swallow him whole. ¡°You¡­ How dare you! Wu Si quivered and quickly averted his gaze from Ann¡¯s eyes. He quickly adjusted his gaze and his expression became even more ferocious. He made a body gesture as if he was about to draw his sword, as if he wanted to raise his aura as a warrior in front of Ann.. Chapter 426 - Chapter 426: A Gift from the Gods (2) Chapter 426: A Gift from the Gods (2) Translator: 549690339 Unfortunately¡­ He only saw that Ann had indeed done as he said¡­The first step was to take out the small lunch box from his pocket and carefully put it on a stable place. Then, in a hurry, An took out a second item in front of the Martial Secretary. At that time¡­ A black sickle. ¡°You¡­ You! This was¡­This!¡± Wu Si¡¯s eyes widened. He was so frightened that he stood rooted to the ground. He could not understand at all. A second ago, he was still a lowly laborer who was at the mercy of others. In the next second, the other party reached out from the void and grabbed. Then, a black sickle that was as tall as a person appeared out of thin air in the other party¡¯s hand. ¡°If it was the past, perhaps I would still have the patience to reason with you. But after all those things¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve already¡­¡± Wu Si ran away. Yes, as a warrior, he did not even dare to draw his sword in front of An. In fact, his intuition was correct, but unfortunately, he had already made a mistake. The terrifying aura of a witch burst out from Ann¡¯s body. It seemed to have been suppressed and accumulated for a long time. Finally, it found an outlet and crazily spilled out. At the same time, under the influence of the Witch¡¯s aura, a hint of excitement and ruthlessness flashed through Ann¡¯s calm eyes. She coldly looked at Wu Si¡¯s stumbling back and spat out the last sentence. ¡°I lost the patience to reason.¡± Shua! As the last word fell, An¡¯s figure disappeared from where she was. When she reappeared, she was already in front of the Martial Secretary. He held a black sickle, wore a cloak full of holes, and had a face covered in bandages. If the latter two were to be used as a ¡± laborer ¡°, then it would seem reasonable and at most a little strange. However, if a ¡± black sickle ¡± was added, then the feeling it gave people was completely different. The Grim Reaper¡­Demons¡­Demons! A series of words that symbolized fear kept jumping out of Wu Si¡¯s mind, scaring the warrior out of his wits. This was partly due to the appearance, but also because of the fear Aura that the Witch was born with. As long as she released her aura, it would cause people to panic. Wu Si lost his rationality and only wanted to escape. He turned his head and was about to run in another direction. However, in the next second, a similar scene appeared again. An with a black sickle appeared in front of him again. And this time, from Ann¡¯s face, one could see¡­Excitement, teasing, and¡­ It was like a game of cat and mouse, a smile of absolute dominance. Pinn Wu Si sat on the ground and completely gave up struggling. ¡°Run, keep running. I haven¡¯t had enough of hide-and-seek. ¡°Ann¡¯s lips curled up. I was wrong. I was wrong, Your Excellency. I was blind and did not recognize Mount Tai. I beg Your Excellency to spare my life and spare me. All of this was because of that bastard Ichiro. Yes, that¡¯s right. It was all his idea. He deliberately wanted to harm Your Excellency! ¡± ¡°Do you think it¡¯s still useful for you to say this now? ¡°Ann sneered. Seeing that Wu Si had stopped running and was instead kneeling down to beg for mercy, showing an ugly look, Ann¡¯s interest seemed to have been reduced by more than half. She waved her sickle, and the next moment, the sharp blade of the sickle was pressed against Wu Si¡¯s neck. In an instant, with just a light touch, blood immediately appeared on Wu Sits fragile neck. He was very sure that if the person opposite him¡­The demon would follow the slightest movement of his finger and die, blood gushing out of his neck like a fountain. Fortunately¡­ Humph. Wu Si only heard a cold snort, and the cold feeling from his neck disappeared. The black sickle disappeared into thin air again, just like how it appeared out of thin air. ¡°Phew¡­ Phew¡­!¡± Wu Sicong was holding his breath, not daring to even breathe loudly. He finally broke free and began to pant heavily. His red face was slightly relieved. But good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good, good Bang! After Ann kicked Wu Si to the ground, her leather boots stepped on his head. ¡°Tell me, what happened just lukewarm voice sounded. ¡°Big¡­ Sir, I, I don¡¯t understand¡­¡± ¡°Is that so? Looks like the moment you turn around, you will tell others about me. That will be troublesome. Hmm¡­ We can only kill him to silence him, right?¡± Ann muttered to herself. She increased the strength of her leather boots slightly, which immediately frightened Wu Si. He quickly opened his mouth. ¡°I-I understand. Just now, I¡­ I went to check the cleanliness of the kitchen¡­ The cleaning staff did not find any problems! ¡°Is that so?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Wu Si could feel that the strength of the leather boots on his head that wanted to stomp on his head had finally decreased a little. But this was not the end. ¡°Actually, there¡¯s no harm in you spreading the news. I remember that your superior is Miss Luzi, right? Do you think that with Miss Luzi¡¯s personality, she would offend a powerful mage for a small warrior under her?¡± ¡°No, big¡­ Master, don¡¯t worry. Master Roko left the ship this afternoon because she had something urgent to do. Even if I wanted to, I didn¡¯t have the chance to say it. Besides, I, I didn¡¯t want to say it at all. I definitely wouldn¡¯t say it! The dew leaves the ship? Chapter 427 - Chapter 427: A Gift from the Gods (3) Chapter 427: A Gift from the Gods (3) Translator: 549690339 In that case, it seemed that the announcement had indeed been made that they would arrive at the Thousand Islands a little later than planned. The information that she had accidentally obtained from Wu Si flashed through her mind. It was also because of this that Ann¡¯s spirit, which had been dominated by the Witch¡¯s will, returned to her senses and sobered up a little. ¡°Get lost.¡± Ann raised her leather boots in disgust and shouted coldly at Wu Si, who was lying on the ground like a dead dog. ¡°Remember what you said, or else¡­¡± ¡°Yes, definitely, definitely Sir!¡± After Wu Si repeatedly promised, he used the fastest speed in his life to run away from An. As for Ann¡­ Ann didn¡¯t leave immediately and stayed where she was. Her eyes were complicated. She looked down at her hands and recalled what she had done just now. For a moment, Ann couldn¡¯t recognize herself. No matter how unwilling Ann was to admit and accept it, the reality was like that. She couldn¡¯t truly break free from the influence of the Demoness ¡®will. Even if she tried to hide and suppress it, once her emotions were stimulated by the outside world, the backlash would only be stronger. Perhaps one day, she would become completely unrecognizable and would be replaced by the ¡± other ¡®¡±¡® her ¡± who had completely become a witch. This was the price of power, and Ann was not afraid of it. However, she only hoped that this process could be a little slower, or even slower. At the very least, she had to wait until she had completed her revenge and saved the two people who were used as samples from that organization. No, not good! Ann shook her head and pulled her thoughts out of her complicated emotions. It seemed that she had been here for too long. She did not know when Blackie would wake up. She had to hurry back. After quickly putting the small lunch box back in her arms, Ann quickly returned to the bottom of the cabin where she should be staying as a coolie. When she returned to her bunk on the floor and saw Little Black still lying on it, seemingly still asleep, Ann heaved a long sigh of relief. In fact, she was quite afraid. For example, when she came back, she would find that Blackie was gone. No matter how hard she tried, she could not find him. Unknowingly, even though they had only met for half a day, there was already a place for Blackie in her heart. At this moment, after quietly putting down the small lunch box, Ann did not wake up Blackie immediately. Instead, she tiptoed and picked up the wolf cub in her arms, carefully admiring its sleeping appearance. Her little belly rose and fell, making a cute and simple-minded breathing sound. She stroked her fur and realized that perhaps it was because she had rested, but President An felt that it was brighter and smoother than when she first saw it. It was very comfortable to touch, and¡­lt was unusually warm! This caused Ann to not want to do it for a moment. She pulled her hand out of Little Black¡¯s fur and wanted to continue like this. She curiously touched this side and then that side. The little wolf cubs are all in control. Ann, who was in the middle of ¡± cuddling the wolf ¡°, did not notice that the little wolf cub¡¯s eyelids could not help but twitch. It could no longer pretend to be asleep. Liao Zixuan had learned from the Warrior Division that the little girl with the identity of ¡± Ann ¡± might not need him to handle matters, but she was extremely dependent on him mentally, which was the opposite of Vivian. In that case, within the limited time, he would give¡­ Tsk! He couldn¡¯t pretend anymore. It seemed that no matter which world she was in, little girls liked to touch all kinds of places! The little wolf cub jumped up and bared its teeth at An Xiongmeng angrily. An, on the other hand, showed a rare look of embarrassment and guilt. After all, she seemed to have touched too much. ¡°Xiao Hei, that¡­l, ah right! Look, I brought you something delicious, you¡­ Hurry up and eat!¡± Ann hurriedly diverted her attention and quickly opened the small lunch box. Looking at Little Black, who was looking at her with a resentful gaze and looking excited about the meat in the lunch box, Ann liked it even more. She had a feeling that just looking at Little Black was enough to give her a strong sense of healing. The Witch¡¯s Will, which had just erupted once, was now nowhere to be seen. The Thousand Islands was the Water God ¡®s kingdom, and it was said that the Water God pursued the concept of ¡± fate.¡± Ann now felt that her encounter with Blackie was like a gift from fate to her. This was not some stray puppy, but¡­ It was a gift from the gods. Thank you, Lord Water God¡­ Ann prayed sincerely in her heart. Of course, if the Water God cast her gaze, and she was lucky enough to be watched by the God, then Ann actually had a small, extravagant wish that she wanted to add. That was, she hoped that this ¡± gift from God ¡± could accompany her for a longer period of time¡­ A little longer. Perhaps the Water God had really heard Ann¡¯s prayer and had given her a gift from the gods, or perhaps it was fate. Thud! Suddenly, the ship shook violently, waking Vivian, the wolf cubs, and everyone on the Astorokis. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This shouldn¡¯t have happened to the Astorokis, which was protected by the Heart of the Sea. But this was only the beginning of everything. Immediately after, exclamations sounded from all over the ship. The loudest and most terrifying of them all was¡­ ¡°Sea¡­. Sea beasts!¡± Chapter 428 - Chapter 428: Forbidden Monster, Yamata no Orochi Chapter 428: Forbidden Monster, Yamata no Orochi Translator: 549690339 At the bottom of the cabin, there is no window to see the situation outside at all, but from the top, there is a chaotic sound, people are panicking, footsteps, and now the violent shaking of the ship, all convey a message. Something big had happened. Thud! It was as if he wanted to confirm this fact. The ship shook again, and it was obviously more intense than the first time. Many people lost their balance and fell. The food in the lunch box that Anhao had brought for the wolf cubs from the kitchen spilled all over the ground. Most of the laborers at the bottom of the class were shivering in fear. In the dim warehouse, they held the things that they could rely on and looked at their cabins with fearful eyes. ¡°Xiao Hei, stay here and don¡¯t run around. I¡­ Go up and take a look.¡± Ann also experienced a brief moment of panic, but she quickly adjusted herself. She first quickly found an absolutely safe and stable corner for the wolf cubs. No matter how the boat shook, it would not be hit by heavy objects. After that, Ann solemnly warned the wolf cubs not to go out. Then, she ran up alone to investigate the situation. However, at this time, in the face of such a sudden change, Liao Zixuan would not continue to pretend to be a stray dog. Almost right after Ann left, the wolf cub also disappeared. The Astorokis. On the top deck. As soon as he arrived outside, the dark sky above his head seemed to indicate the arrival of an ominous omen. Lightning flashed and thunder rumbled. The rain poured down, causing the deck to be filled with water. Due to the violent shaking, many people on the deck were swaying. Some were unfortunately hit by heavy objects that fell from the sky, lying on the ground moaning and wailing. There were also some who were as dumb as a wooden statue, staring ahead with a stunned expression. There were also people kneeling and praying, facing the sea in the distance. Almost all of them were locals dressed in Thousand Islands clothing. When the little wolf cub followed the people on the deck and looked in that direction, what he saw was¡­ Snakes. To be more precise, it was a giant snake-like sea beast that was rolling up huge waves on the turbulent sea and vaguely forming a vortex. It seemed to have multiple heads, but now, with the help of the blinding lightning, one could vaguely see that this huge snake was in a frenzy. Only one head connected to its thick neck seemed to be hidden from the surface of the water. This was¡­ Hakone Serpent? The Water God¡¯s subordinate monster, the final BOSS that was eroded by the Fallen Abyss in the Thousand Islands storyline. It was also in the Thousand Islands and was invincible in the ocean. It was the most powerful super shikigami and a forbidden monster in adulthood!? Even though only its head was exposed and the rest of its body was still at the bottom of the sea, Liao Zixuan could recognize the identity of this giant sea beast at a glance. No, it should be said that it was fortunate that only one of its heads was berserk. Otherwise, at this point in time, the Yamata-no-Orochi wouldn¡¯t have been weakened and ¡± sealed ¡± by the shaman. The Astorokis might not just be shaking violently. In just a short while, the huge snake in the distance opened its bloody mouth and bit at the Astorokis. There was a distance of over a hundred meters between them, but the snake¡¯s head arrived in the blink of an eye. As the passengers screamed and the ship was about to be bitten in half by the snake, a blue magic barrier burst out from the Astorokis ¡®core power room, preventing the snake¡¯s bite from touching the ship. However, even with the protection of the Heart of the Sea, the huge force could not be eliminated. The Astorokis shook violently again. The Astorokis, which was initially regarded as a ¡± ridge on the sea,¡± paled in comparison to the giant snake. It was not worth mentioning at all. Compared to the giant snake, it was like a toy. Every time it resisted the bite of the snake¡¯s head, the Heart of the Sea barrier protecting the Astorokis dimmed a little. From the looks of it, it would probably last another two to three minutes before it was completely exhausted and the barrier shattered. And when that time came¡­ There was probably no need for the snake to attack. Just the appearance of the snake alone would cause the surface of the sea to churn. The turbulent waves and the suction force of the vortex would be enough to tear the Astorokis into pieces and fall to the bottom of the sea. Why? Shouldn¡¯t this snake be sleeping at the bottom of the Abyssal Sea? Based on the map of the Abyssal Sea and the Thousand Islands, it was impossible for them to travel from the Flame Field. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, judging from the snake¡¯s furious appearance, it was obvious that an intruder had entered its territory and disturbed its sleep. It might even have done something even more outrageous, which led to the forbidden monster that the people of the Thousand Islands worshiped and worshipped attacking them. There was no time to think about why. Liao Zixuan immediately set off for the core power room on the second floor. The most important thing now was to activate the Heart of the Sea and let the ship run out. However, when Liao Zixuan arrived, he found that the sailors and warriors inside were already in a mess. ¡°Lord Luzi, has Lord Luzi replied?? Chapter 429 - Chapter 429: Forbidden Monster, Yamata no Orochi (2) Chapter 429: Forbidden Monster, Yamata no Orochi (2) Translator: 549690339 ¡°No¡­ We¡¯ll contact¡­ I can¡¯t contact him!¡± ¡°Damn it! Without Lady Roko¡¯s secret method, we can¡¯t break the seal at all, let alone control the Heart of the Sea! ¡± Obviously, before Liao Zixuan, there were already crew members who wanted to save themselves, but from their conversation, could it be that Luzi had already¡­ Not on this ship anymore? The wolf cub¡¯s claws dug into the floor. If he still couldn¡¯t tell that there was something wrong with the girl sent by the society to welcome Vivian, then he could kill himself. Liao Zixuan was angry and blamed himself. In fact, a few days ago, there were many details that hinted that something was wrong with Luzi, but he did not investigate it further. This time, when they first met, she left a very good impression on Liao Zixuan. She patiently explained the culture and history of the Thousand Islands to them, and she respected the little girl very much. It could be seen from the attitude of the Thousand Islands Warriors to Vivian. Secondly, Ann¡¯s appearance made Liao Zixuan have no time to care about anything else. He made Ann the number one potential enemy that needed to be watched at all times. As for the last three¡­Motive. Why? What was the reason for Luzi to do this? Risa, the leader of the society, was Bella the Witch and Roko¡¯s boss. How could she dare to harm Vivian? Or could it be¡­This was all Bella¡¯s doing? Was it Bella¡¯s hint? That was not right either¡­ It was completely unreasonable. Bella had helped the little girl a lot in the Fire Domain. If she had to be strict, it would not be too much for Vivian to call Bella her master for life. After all, without Bella¡¯s Witch¡¯s Seed, how could she have changed her class to a Witch? She even hid a soul fragment in the Witch¡¯s Seed and came out after the little girl changed her class. On the surface, she said that she was here to mock her, but in fact, anyone with a discerning eye knew that she was here for ¡± after-sales service.¡± Even if she lost her mind and suddenly went crazy to kill Vivian, she definitely had too many ways. Unlike now, when they sacrificed the Astorokis, a ship that was of great significance to the entire Thousand Islands, just to kill Vivian. It was equivalent to killing 800 enemies and losing 1,000 of their own. At that time, Risa, as the leader of the society, would at least be dismissed and imprisoned. Thump! The ship shook violently again, pulling Liao Zixuan¡¯s thoughts back to reality. Running back to the deck, the wolf cubs looked up. The barrier that enveloped the Astorokis was already on the verge of collapse. The next bite of the snake might completely shatter it. Many of the sailors and warriors also knew this. Their faces were ashen and filled with despair. One of the old warriors stared blankly at the giant snake monster in the distant raging waves. He seemed to be talking to himself, but also seemed to be prophesying something. ¡°I knew it¡­l knew it¡­ ¡® Over the years, there have been more and more foolish people who have resisted the ¡®Divine Wizard Selection.¡¯ Every year, there would always be three or four witches who tried to escape. They had to be forcefully captured by the Grand Priest and forced to continue participating in the selection so that the selection could continue.¡± ¡°This is blasphemy! This is disrespect to Lord Hakone Serpent! Even if a Divine Magus was chosen, if the shamans who were sacrificed had no faith or respect for the Hakone Serpent, it would not be a sacrifice but a provocation and blasphemy to the Hakone Serpent! ¡± That¡¯s why the Lord Hachi is punishing us now. That¡¯s why he¡¯s so furious. That must be it, that must be it. He¡¯s disappointed in us. He¡¯s protected his people for hundreds of years, but his people are so ungrateful. This is our own destruction, destruction¡­¡± This old warrior looked like a sinner as he kowtowed to the snake in the sea. Many other people of the Thousand Islands were affected by his words and followed suit, begging for the snake¡¯s forgiveness. The foreigners from the Flame Field or other countries on the ship didn¡¯t know what the ¡± Divine Wizard Selection ¡± was or why the people of the Thousand Islands believed in this terrifying snake and called it ¡± He ¡°. However, they had no choice but to follow the lead and seek for a slim chance of survival. However¡­ All of this was in vain. How could the berserk snake hear the thoughts of the people? Just as the next attack was about to arrive, and the barrier of the sea¡¯s heart was about to shatter¡­ Resist. On the massive Astorokis, at this moment, when everyone was trembling and begging for mercy, only one person waved his black scythe in resistance against the terrifying sea serpent, which was also the ¡± he ¡± they called. The one who floated up from the ship and slashed the black scythe at the head of the snake¡­Labourers? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Bang! From an outsider¡¯s perspective, the huge difference in size between the black scythe and the snake¡¯s head was like a moth darting into a flame. There was no doubt about the result. Normal state, Anlian is still in the ¡°growth period¡±, the little wolf cub is still in the ¡°fight but¡±, don¡¯t mention the ¡°adult period¡±, the taboo monster, the legend of the Hakone Serpent is in the ¡® Ann was also aware of this, and her aura continued to rise. This was something that had happened in her ¡± second ¡± experience, where she relied on ¡± prayers ¡± to obtain curses in exchange for explosive power that was several times stronger.. Chapter 430 - Chapter 430: Forbidden Monster, Yamata no Orochi Chapter 430: Forbidden Monster, Yamata no Orochi Translator: 549690339 But even so. As soon as the two came into contact, the little black dot representing Ann was quickly sent flying and mercilessly knocked away. But at the very least, this attack of the Great Serpent was neutralized. At the same time, the Great Serpent¡¯s attention seemed to shift from the Astorokis to Ann as well. Ann was still in a stiff state as she was sent flying by the huge force, but the next bite of the snake arrived in the blink of an eye, not giving Ann any time to breathe. Its blood-red mouth revealed its sharp snake teeth. Ann could only force the sickle to stand in front of her, trying to block the snake¡¯s mouth. However, it was like putting a toothpick into a lion¡¯s mouth. Just as she was about to be swallowed into the snake¡¯s belly, Ann suddenly felt the crushing bite force disappear. The snake¡¯s head even turned and ignored her temporarily. What was going on? When An looked in the direction of the snake¡¯s head, all the passengers and warriors on the deck of the Astorokis did the same. They even forgot to pray to the snake. That was because¡­ The snake turned its gaze back to the Astorokis. No, to be more precise, it was thrown at a creature standing on the top of the deck, which seemed to be following the snake¡­ Confrontation, yes. Although it was a little ridiculous, it gave the passengers on the ship, the Thousand-island Warriors, and Ann the feeling of confrontation¡­ A little wolf cub? The Thousand-island Warriors were the first to recognize that it was the Spirit-branded Retainer of Lady Vivian. Their originally despairing and ashen faces began to show excitement and anticipation. As for Ann¡­ Ann recognized it at a glance, but it was not a Spirit-branded Retainer of Lady Vivian. Instead¡­ ¡® Xiao Hei!?¡± Ann couldn¡¯t help but exclaim. They only saw that the violent and crazed head of this huge snake had actually stopped. It stuck out its forked tongue. From its expression, although people could not communicate with it, they could still understand it. It was a kind of¡­ Doubt, suspicion, and¡­Very shallow, very shallow, but it does exist¡­ Fear! That¡¯s right, it was fear. It was precisely because of this emotion that the python had stopped all its attacks and seemed to be hesitating on the spot. On one side was a wolf cub that could be easily carried in one¡¯s arms like a cute pet, and on the other side was a sea snake that even the Astorokis was a toy in its eyes. Such an impactful comparison was enough to make everyone lose their ability to think and could only open their mouths wide. Perhaps he had also realized that his current appearance was very weak as a deterrent. Hence¡­ Ann covered her mouth in disbelief. She only saw her black dog, the stray puppy, suddenly grow bigger. A white mist that covered the sky and earth surged out from the wolf cub¡¯s surroundings. This was the powerful heat energy that erupted from the bone transformation and the condensation of flesh and blood, evaporating the moisture in the air. When the rain from the dark sky fell on the wolf cubs, it was as if there was an invisible cover that turned the rain into steam. Although the little wolf cub¡¯s body was already shrouded in a large area of fog, through the black shadow that was faintly discernible in the fog, one could still see that the little wolf cub¡¯s body was getting bigger and bigger. In the end, even the deck of the Astorokis, which was close to a hundred meters long, could not accommodate it. Little wolf cub¡­No, people only saw a huge claw that was about a quarter of the size of the deck stomping on the air. Shua! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The huge body of a giant black wolf broke through the steam mist. It was also Liao Zixuan¡¯s true forbidden demonic creature level, the form of a growing Dark Flame Wolf. Moreover, compared to the time when he was fighting the Fallen Abyss Skeleton Dragon, Liao Zixuan¡¯s current level had increased, and his body size had increased significantly in real life. In fact, the most common way to judge a monster¡¯s strength was by looking at its size. When the passengers and warriors on the ship looked at the huge black wolf floating in the void, its body and limbs wrapped in black flames. Its wolf eyes flickered as if a deep and dark light was about to suck away its soul when it looked at each other. Its entire body emitted a majesty and terrifying pressure that was not inferior to that of the snake¡­ ¡®%O¡­ Another, another¡­.*b!? Chapter 431 - Chapter 431: Even if It Was… Ann Chapter 431: Even if It Was¡­ Ann Translator: 549690339 According to the levels of both parties, your Detection (Intermediate) has received the following information. [Hakone Serpent] [Level: LV70 (Mature)] [Race: Descendant of the Sea] Skills: [Advanced Sea¡¯s Protection (Passive)¨CWhen in the ¡®sea¡¯ terrain, all attributes will be increased by 100%, 3% of maximum HP will be recovered every second, immune to Chaos, Burning, Poisoning and other negative statuses, resistance greatly increased] [Ancient Scales (Passive)-75% Magic Damage Reduction, 50% Physical Damage Reduction, 20% True Damage Reduction] [Sea Disaster-???] [Whirlpool climate- ??? ] Talent: [Hakone Serpent (Passive)¨CEight heads share Health Points. When one of them receives fatal damage, it will be exempted from death and will be converted into a near-death state. Based on the number of heads currently existing, the Health Points will gradually increase over a period of time. When all eight heads are in a near-death state, the passive will be ineffective.] [Snake God ¨C ??? ] [Danger Level: Extinction] The more powerful a creature was, the more it would be perceived by the other party. It was like someone suddenly taking pictures with a camera on the street. Liao Zixuan relied on this move to successfully attract the snake¡¯s attention from Ann¡¯s body. Of course, casting ¡± Detection ¡± was only the first step. The subsequent steps could keep the snake¡¯s eyes fixed, and even temporarily stop it from continuing to attack. It was all thanks to the forbidden monster aura emitted by Liao Zixuan. They were both forbidden demons, so even if the other party was young, they had to be wary of him. This was respect for their bloodline. Moreover, the current Liao Xuan had already crossed the childhood stage and was now in the growth stage of ¡®dominating a region.¡¯ The giant black wolf stepped on the flames and floated in the air, trying to talk to the snake. However, no matter how Liao Zixuan tried to communicate with it, the snake gave him the feeling that at least the head in front of him was filled with all kinds of negative emotions. It was as if it was just instinctively in a stalemate with him, but in fact, it had no intention of communicating at all. Liao Zixuan¡¯s heart sank. Everyone is a taboo monster, no talent, talent, advantage, fight, time, location, and growth progress. Not to mention, this was a complete away game. The surroundings were boundless and vast. Just the level 70 ¡± mature period ¡± on the Orochi¡¯s interface was enough to scare people. The lifespan of a forbidden demon was calculated in units of ¡± hundred years ¡°. The current Liao Zixuan was an entire ¡± adult ¡± realm away from this snake. The difference in strength was so great that there was no comparison. The only good news was that it was only one of the Hakone Serpent¡¯s heads that was attacking them, which was equivalent to one-eighth of its combat power. Liao Zixuan didn¡¯t know if he could count this way, so he could only comfort himself in his heart. Sisi¡­ The forked tongue kept spitting out from the snake¡¯s mouth. The range of his body twisting back and forth was getting bigger and bigger. It was obvious that he could not hold it in anymore and was already preparing to attack. Shua! In a flash, the snake¡¯s mouth suddenly expanded and opened. Its powerful neck suddenly exerted force. The snake no longer hesitated and took the initiative to attack, biting the black wolf fiercely. Liao Zixuan, who had also been tense, made a prompt decision. This kind of attack definitely could not be taken head-on. He ran, and the Dark Flames of his innate ability rose and rolled under his feet. It was as if he was in the sky, using the raging fire to support the body of the giant wolf. As the giant wolf moved, he left a long black flame trail in the air. After successfully avoiding this bite, Liao Zixuan did not stop there. He used the momentum of running to try to attack the snake. The giant black wolf stomped on the air, and a dark fluctuation appeared in the air where he was facing. A deep and dark door opened up to the giant black wolf. The black wolf jumped up, and the dark door swallowed the entire giant wolf¡¯s body. The giant wolf strangely disappeared in the air. In the next moment, the void behind the snake¡¯s neck distorted. The Shadow Door from before appeared again. At the same time, the black wolf¡¯s body flashed out of the door. Its sharp claws and fangs, wrapped in dark flames, attacked the snake¡¯s neck. Tsk¨C When the wolf¡¯s claws touched the scales on the snake¡¯s neck, a sharp ear-piercing sound resounded in the space. It felt like scratching a glass with a nail. As expected, Liao Zixuan¡¯s full-powered attack was not even qualified to break the defense of the snake. The skin made of thousands of years of snake scales was extremely tough. Liao Zixuan remembered that there was once a legendary weapon that was mainly made of hundreds of years of snake skin. From this, one could imagine how terrifying the snake was. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, it was still the same sentence. No matter how young a forbidden demon was, they still needed to be at least respectful and vigilant. This was because the other party¡¯s talent was passed down from a long bloodline and had nothing to do with their age. Immediately after the ¡°chi¡± sound, it was¡­ Buzz¡­ It was the dark flames attached to the black wolf¡¯s claws that began to burn the scales and skin of the snake. The scales that had been completely unharmed by the claw attack earlier were now emitting black smoke and showing signs of being burnt when the dark flames climbed onto them. Skills that could cause ¡± True Damage ¡± might be rare, but there were plenty of them.. Chapter 432 - Chapter 432: Even if It Was… Ann Chapter 432: Even if It Was¡­ Ann Translator: 549690339 However, it was too rare and overbearing for it to have the true damage ability of ¡± cannot be immune ¡± and ¡± cannot be reduced ¡± at the same time. As the innate talent of the Dark Flame Wolf, Black Flame was one of them. Burning everything to ashes was not just a slogan. It was real. Although the black flames did not burn a large area, the damage it caused was definitely not small. The snake¡¯s scales had completely turned into a charred paste, revealing the weak flesh of the snake that should have been protected. Hiss¡­ Hiss! Snake-type monsters did not have vocal cords, but from the snake¡¯s tongue that was fiercely spitting out and its head shaking back and forth like a madman, it was still more or less obvious that it was in extreme pain. However, good things don¡¯t last. Just as Liao Zixuan was about to take the opportunity to continue, adding more strength to his already burning wound and breathing out more dark flame power, the snake reacted. It was not stupid. After suffering a loss once, it immediately chose to dive into the sea. This forced the black wolf that was grabbing its neck to leave on its own accord. Otherwise, it would be brought into the sea by the snake. If they were to fight underwater, even ten more black wolves would not be a match for the snake. No, it was the opponent of the snake¡¯s ¡± head From the beginning to the end, all of Liao Zixuan¡¯s battles were only against this head. Spiral, a spiral water column rose from the bottom of the sea and surrounded the black wolf in the sky from all directions. Although they were all made of seawater, they were as sharp as blades under the high-speed rotation. At the same time, high-pressure water pillars shot out from the sea and roared at the black wolf. It was as if the snake head had been completely angered by what Liao Zixuan had done just now. It no longer used brute force and began a real battle between forbidden demons. It could also be said to be a battle of ¡± authority.¡± The corresponding authority of the Hakone Serpent was the authority of the sea. It controlled the sea at will and had endless power. Although the black wolf in the sky tried its best to dodge with the power of shadow, there was still a cooldown time. If it was a little slower, it would be scraped by the spiral water column or be hit by the high-pressure torrent. A few minutes after the snake head became serious, the originally energetic black wolf no longer existed. Large wounds and bleeding could be seen on the black wolf¡¯s body. Its originally black and shiny fur was covered in blood and wounds. Even the intrinsic black flames that wrapped around the black wolf¡¯s body were getting weaker and weaker under the repeated attacks of the giant snake. When the black wolf was hit by the water flow again, and this time it was in the abdomen, the black wolf¡¯s entire huge body was knocked over and sent flying in the air. ¡°Xiao Hei!¡± An¡¯s scream rang faintly in Liao Zixuan¡¯s ears. As for the original passengers and warriors on the Astorokis, they had been scared silly since the beginning of the battle between the two forbidden monsters. They did not know what to do. Liao Zixuan forced himself to be alert and endured the pain coming from all over his body. Speaking of which¡­ This seemed to be the first time he had suffered such a serious injury since he transmigrated into the Dark Flame Wolf. It was the first time he had felt this kind of ¡°pain¡±, right? As expected¡­ It was still too unreliable for someone who had just reached the growth stage to fight against someone in the mature stage. However¡­ Liao Zixuan glanced at the Astorokis, which was getting further and further away from him during the battle. The black wolf stood up again and pretended to continue fighting the snake, but in fact, it was quietly guiding the snake¡¯s head to gradually widen the distance between it and the Astorokis. Yes, it was. Liao Zixuan was not stupid- He knew that he had no chance of winning the battle, but he still risked his life and took the initiative to attack to provoke the snake. He wanted to sacrifice himself to lure the violent snake away. In this way, whether it was Ann, Vivian, or the people on the ship, perhaps they could all be saved and have a chance of survival? As for him.. At worst, he would die. As long as Vivian, the summoner, was fine, he would be summoned back by the little girl after a long sleep. This was the world line that Liao Zixuan had come up with, the only plan to break the situation that could prevent everyone from getting hurt. However¡­ It was obvious that some people could not accept this world line. Because of this world line, in that person¡¯s eyes, she could not see that everyone was unharmed. She only saw¡­ Her Little Black was injured. He was seriously injured.. An injury that was about to be caught up by ¡°death¡±. The last bit of hesitation disappeared. Ann didn¡¯t know why her encounter with Blackie was very short, but it gave her the feeling that they had known each other for a long time and had experienced a lot. They shared their joy and troubles together. They traveled to various countries together, grew stronger together, and might unknowingly punish the bad guys and secretly save the world. If that was really the case, then¡­ How good. If they had met earlier, perhaps everything now¡­Would it be different? Ann closed her eyes. She lowered her head and placed her hands in front of her chest. With a voice that only she could hear, she said two words, the two words that belonged to her, the Witch¡¯s Authority. ¡°Prayer.¡± Ann¡¯s words were instantly drowned out by the power of the snake. However, after that, it was a stark contrast. The strong wind blew Ann¡¯s hood away, causing her long hair to flutter behind her head. The young lady floated in the sky. A huge magic circle with a hollow center appeared under her feet with Ann as the center. It shone like the sun in the sky covered by dark clouds. After that, Ann still lowered her head as if she was muttering to herself. But this time, every word that came out of her mouth did not seem to be ringing in her ears, but in the hearts of all living beings. Even the storm cannot drown its sound, nor the waves drown its sound. It belonged to¡­The voice of peace, peace and hope. ¡°May¡­ You return to peace.¡± ¡°May¡­ Return to your resting place.¡± It was a familiar voice that had become hoarse after being burned. It wasn¡¯t pleasant to the ear, but it was this voice that caused the berserk snake head in the sea to instantly stop. It did not attack the black wolf anymore, giving up on this opponent that made it feel pain. It also forgot about the Astorokis and broke into its territory. It began to slowly sink to the bottom of the sea. The waves calmed down and disappeared. The cloudy sky gradually cleared up. The sun shone on the deck of the Astorokis. The people on the deck hugged each other tightly and cried bitterly. As for Ann¡¯s body¡­ Under the sunlight, it began to turn into specks of starlight starting from his feet. ¡®1¡¯0 De aD1e to control tne emotions or a mature rort)ldden demon, even It It was just for this, the price that Anso wished to pay was the cruelest curse. Her own existence disappeared. Ann¡¯s vision became blurry. At the last moment before she lost consciousness, she vaguely saw Black, who was covered in bruises, running anxiously towards her. However, Ann didn¡¯t even have the strength to raise her hand and touch him again. However, there was still one wish left. ¡°May all your pain be healed. ¡°With her gentle voice, Ann¡¯s body completely dissipated like a burnt candle. It was a familiar scene. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Back then, in the sky above Fire Code City, thousands of Red Flame Town refugees were blocked outside the city and forced to face the countless cruel and terrifying Fallen Abyss creatures that were sent over by Archbishop Maggie under the control of Fallen Abyss. At that time, Damir had been imprisoned by Maggie, Chris and Harvey had not grown up, and the players were still cannon fodder during the closed beta. The city guards had been defeated one after another, and the Fire God Cult had been afraid. It was the little girl who stood up and used a similar ability to pray for the power of the halo to save countless people from the claws of the Fallen Abyss. Now, Ann did the same thing. She seemed to have proved to her Blackie that even if it was Ann, could she be qualified to be his partner like Vivian? Chapter 433 - Chapter 433: Again! Chapter 433: Again! Translator: 549690339 The Astorokis. Second floor. In the passenger cabin. A small, fiery red sparrow was nervously lying in front of the small window of the room in the boat. Seeing that the snake had retreated, the waves had subsided, and the defensive barrier of the Astorokis was no longer under attack, the little sparrow seemed to heave a sigh of relief and patted its little chest with its wings. Of course, because the windows of each cabin were very small, they could only see a very limited view. Hence, in reality, Xinyan and the little girl did not know the exact process of the battle outside. But at least the result of the battle¡­ ¡°See, I told you, since it¡¯s small¡­ Little Black told us to stay¡­Not going out¡­He could¡­ I¡¯ll solve everything.¡± Vivian¡¯s intermittent voice rang in Xinyan¡¯s ears. Little Sparrow had yet to recover from the shock of the snake, so for a moment, she did not notice Vivian¡¯s abnormal state of weakness. At this moment¡­ Shua! There was a flash of light in the room, and the pitch-black wolf cub appeared in the room. Curious, Xin Yan hurriedly flew over to ask the little wolf cubs what was happening outside and what that giant snake was. However, who would have thought that as soon as Xinvan got close, his expression would turn puzzled. He had originally wanted to land on the little wolf cub¡¯s head, but he had also stopped. This was because Xin Yan could sense a rare¡­Strong negative emotions? At the next moment. ¡°Little¡­¡± Vivian, who was lying on the bed and about to ¡± fall asleep felt the scent of her wolf cub. She forced herself to open her eyes and was about to shout when she stopped. Because he saw that the wolf cub no longer cared so much, Liao Zixuan directly transformed into a human. ¡°Bai¡­ Blackie? This was¡­This¡­ Vivian could not tell whether she was hallucinating or not. She felt more and more sleepy and could not open her eyes. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Seeing the little girl¡¯s expression, Liao Zixuan sat by the bed and reached out to hold Vivian¡¯s weak hand. Liao Zixuan was so angry, Xin Yan was so angry, he was so angry that he noticed that the little girl¡¯s body was not right, the little sparrow was anxiously flying in the sky, and even the precious ¡°Blazing Feather¡± was pulled out without hesitation. However, the Phoenix Divine Feathers, which contained powerful vitality and could bring any creature back to life, were useless to Vivian. If the effect of the Blazing Feather was to fill a shriveled balloon with water, then the little girl¡¯s current state was like a balloon that had a hole punctured. No matter how much water was poured into it, it would all leak out. Liao Zixuan remained silent as he watched this scene unfold. He clenched his other hand into a fist. This was because in the ¡®second time¡¯ cycle, Xinyan had already tried this once. In the ¡®cycle of fate¡¯ on Astologius, Ann and Vivian were one. Although Ann thought that she had sacrificed herself in exchange for her Little Black, in fact, if anything happened to Ann, the same fate would befall Vivian after a short delay. ¡°Why are you always so silly, doing such stupid things¡­¡± Liao Zixuan gently lifted the little girl¡¯s messy hair that was hanging weakly in front of her bangs. It was as if he was talking to Vivian, but it also seemed like he was talking to another silly girl on the other side of fate. Vivian, on the other hand, forced herself to smile even under such circumstances. ¡°That¡¯s why¡­ It seemed¡­The Little Black who brought me to this day¡­Very powerful¡­lsn¡¯t it?¡± The little girl who was speaking looked into Liao Zixuan¡¯s eyes. Liao Zixuan could read it from Vivian¡¯s eyes. Even if he did not tell her anything, Vivian still sensed something. The girl turned her head and looked at the ceiling. She revealed a look of recollection and continued to speak. ¡°Xiao Hei¡­l¡¯ve been¡­ I had some dreams, I dreamt that I was always¡­ He was experiencing the same things repeatedly, just like what he was doing now. In his dream¡­lt has also happened twice¡­¡± ¡°However, I also realized that my dream¡­One day is better than one day, one day is better, from the beginning of the dream, I see nothing clear, only will be very painful, wake up like a nightmare, until the second day, the dream began to become clear, that kind of sudden feeling of waking up also weakened a lot, so I am thinking, on the night of the third day, will I be able to¡­ Make some progress.¡± Vivian shook her head and turned her gaze back to the young man beside the bed. ¡°How is this me improving¡­Little Black, these are actually It¡¯s all your credit, right? Although I don¡¯t know the specifics, I can feel the reach, I can feel the reach, step by step I¡¯m approaching the end. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°So, don¡¯t say sorry. The person who says sorry¡­lt should be me who did nothing. I can only rely on my dreams every night to know about your hard work, Little Black. However, in everv dream, 1¡­1 will forzet evervthinz and will not be able to retain my memories¡­¡± Perhaps it was the last moments of her life, but Vivian, who was dying, had many memories of her dreams, but the more they appeared¡­ Vivian¡¯s tired face was filled with self-blame and guilt. If one looked carefully, one could even see a few drops of sparkling tears. Indeed, one could only watch helplessly as the person whom one treasured greatly worked hard to reach the end point through repeated reincarnation cycles, while one was outside the reincarnation cycle. Each time, one¡¯s memories would be wiped clean and one would become useless.. Chapter 434 - Chapter 434: Again! Chapter 434: Again! Translator: 549690339 This was a form of punishment and torture for Vivian. However¡­ A warm hand wiped away the tears from the corner of the girl¡¯s eyes. Liao Zixuan held the little girl in his arms and whispered in his ear. ¡°It¡¯s okay. No matter how many times, I¡­ It will allow us to reach the end we want.¡± ¡°Yes, I believe you¡­Xiao Hei.¡± Vivian nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡¯ As if she suddenly thought of something, Vivian secretly bit the tip of her tongue and used the stinging sensation to forcefully gather her spiritual will that was about to dissipate, so that she could stay in this cycle for a while longer. This was because the little girl had two very important pieces of information that she needed to pass to her Little Black. Vivian¡­ He didn¡¯t want to do anything to her this time. ¡°I don¡¯t know if these are useful to you, Little Black, but¡­ From the moment the Astorokis set sail, my connection with my other self was suddenly cut off. I¡¯ve been trying to call out to my other self for the past few days, but¡­ However, it was as if she had gone missing. She did not respond at all. ¡°So, in the divination that Miss Mei Ji gave me back then, she mentioned that¡­ I would meet another person who was very similar to me, and I thought at that time, would¡­Could that person be the other me who disappeared in the spiritual space¡­¡± Liao Zixuan was stunned by Vivian¡¯s words. He was about to ask why she didn¡¯t tell him about this earlier, but Liao Zixuan thought about it carefully and realized that it wasn¡¯t the little girl¡¯s fault. It was because he was too powerful at that time. He only wanted Vivian to go back to her room and hide. Then, he spent every second to collect information. He didn¡¯t even give the little girl a chance to speak. ¡°Second¡­The second is¡­¡± Vivian¡¯s breath was obviously not enough. She pursed her lips and bit the tip of her tongue again to stimulate her spirit. ¡°In today¡¯s¡­ In the morning, Miss Luzi knocked on my door, reminding me that the ship would arrive at the Thousand Islands in the afternoon and asking about my progress in seclusion. I¡¯m listening to you, little black, you¡¯re talking, I¡¯m not opening the door, I¡¯m just talking to Miss Rookie through the door, I¡¯m just smelling it through the door, on Miss Rookie¡¯s body, there¡¯s a strand¡­¡± A strange fragrance.¡± ¡°A strange fragrance?¡± Liao Zixuan frowned and quickly asked. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what that is, but I didn¡¯t smell it on Miss Luzi on the first day. And this fragrance, I, I¡­¡± After saying so much in one breath, it was useless even if he bit his tongue tightly. Vivian¡¯s body began to resemble Ann¡¯s back then. Starting from her footsteps, she turned into specks of starlight and disappeared from the world. However, at the last moment, the little girl¡¯s efforts were not in vain. She held on and finished speaking. She wanted to tell Black everything. ¡°This fragrance, I can also use it on you, Xiao Hei¡­Smells¡­ It¡¯s just¡­¡± ¡°Different¡­ Different species? Liao Zixuan recalled that in the ¡± second ¡± cycle, Ann had told him that he could smell the scent on his body. At that time, Ann called this smell¡­ Demoness¡¯s lingering fragrance? He couldn¡¯t think any further because Liao Zixuan could feel that the girl in his arms was getting lighter and lighter. Vivian finally stared at the young man¡¯s face as if she wanted to imprint him in the depths of her mind. ¡°Xiao Hei¡­l want to be the next one too¡­Sorry to trouble you¡­¡± When the last syllable fell, Liao Zixuan¡¯s arms became empty. Vivian had completely turned into a star. Liao Zixuan wanted to reach out and grab her, but he could only wave it in the air. Nothing was left. At the same time, the feedback also came to him. His consciousness began to blur and sink, and the darkness engulfed him. The feeling of falling into the deep sea resurfaced once again. However, compared to the beginning, Liao Zixuan, who had already experienced two ¡± cycles,¡± was no longer nervous and flustered. He could even try to have sex with the pair under the strong sense of suffocation and weightlessness. Their eyes met. Yes, that pair of sea-blue eyes that would appear every time he entered a new ¡± cycle.¡± The owner of the eye was clearly stated in Mei Ji¡¯s astrology. Water God¡­Flor. Unlike the God of Fire, which was very similar to Alice¡¯s description of ¡± ice sculpture ¡°, Liao Zixuan could not see any emotion in his blue eyes. Most of the water should be flowing water, whether it was mountains, rivers, oceans, or lakes. However, just from this pair of eyes, Liao Zixuan could feel that the water of the Water God¡­ It stopped. It was still water, or rather¡­A Dead Sea. However, now that two small fish had suddenly swam in from the ¡± outside ¡® Water God couldn¡¯t accept it. Because if there really was an ¡± outside ¡°, the water would not be still. Liao Zixuan could understand that in the eyes of the Water God, they were like bugs and errors in the program. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only And now he is experiencing the cycle of time and time again, just like the water god is trying to correct this mistake. But¡­ Liao Zixuan also wanted to pass a message to the Water God, although he didn¡¯t know if the ice god could hear it. It was a classic saying that all the programmers on Blue Star knew. When you write a bug, but it just happens to work, then you¡­Never touch it again, because you don¡¯t know that once you try to modify it, there is a high chance that you will only get¡­ More mistakes.. Chapter 435 - Chapter 435: One More Time! Chapter 435: One More Time! Translator: 549690339 The Astorokis. On the deck. The sun was shining brightly, and the sea breeze was blowing. A familiar scene, a familiar time, and a familiar¡­ ¡°Miss, do you want¡­ Astrology?¡± Meiji, the astrologer girl in the dead water, ran up to Vivian with shining eyes and asked with excitement and anticipation. This was the ¡®fourth time¡¯ that he had seen this scene, right? Feeling the familiar scent of the little girl, everything returned to normal. Filled with youth and vitality, the wolf cub slowly woke up. In the mood of regaining what he had lost, he took a deep breath in Vivian¡¯s arms! And this time, Vivian was not the only one who was missed by the wolf cubs. There was also the one at the bottom of the cabin who was now boarding the ship as a laborer¡­ Peace. Liao Zixuan felt that it would be a humiliation to him if he played a game three times and still failed to pass the level. It¡¯s best to do it thrice. This time, he would definitely let them reach their desired destination. However¡­ It was probably a deliberate blow to the wolf cub¡¯s confidence. Or perhaps, some wonderful changes had happened. Anyway¡­ ¡°Eh? Strange, strange. He had clearly felt the aura of fate on her just a second ago, but now¡­ls that all?¡± Mei Ji¡¯s excited expression towards the little girl quickly turned into a puzzled expression. ¡°Am I imagining things? This is bad! Could it be that I¡¯m starting to forget my astrology memories? No, no, I have to hurry up and tutor.¡± ¡® Ah, I¡¯m sorry to disturb you suddenly, Miss. I¡¯m really sorry. I have other things to do. I¡¯ll leave first. Meggie simply apologized, frowned, and walked past Vivian with a troubled look. Zhao Jie, who was about to scold the ¡± liar ¡°, froze on the spot. The wolf cub in Vivian¡¯s arms narrowed its eyes at Maggie¡¯s back. There was nothing else¡­The aura of fate? Liao Zixuan clearly remembered that Mei Ji had explained in the ¡± third time that the so-called aura of fate referred to¡­He was being watched by the gods. Did that mean that the Water God was no longer looking at them? Could it be that at the end of his cycle, his ¡°eye contact¡± with the Water God had really taken effect?? Liao Zixuan did not know. However, this news was half happy and half worried for him. The happy thing was that when Maggie had divined the most critical ¡± way to break the situation for Vivian, because of the gaze of the Water God, she could not see clearly and was powerless. Now that there was no such buff, if he asked Maggie for divination, would he be able to get the hint smoothly? There were two worrying points. First, if not for the Water God¡¯s attention, Vivian would have become an ordinary person in Merji¡¯s eyes. From the repeated experiences, Merji would never easily divine tor ordinary people. However, Liao Zixuan had already thought of a solution to this problem. After all, in the ¡± third ¡± cycle, there was an emergency that could be used. It really made the little wolf cub worry¡­lt couldn¡¯t be said that way. In short, it was a little complicated. Because of the Water God¡¯s gaze, he was able to continuously reincarnate. However, now that this effect was gone, did it mean that¡­ After that, there would be no more ¡± cycles ¡°. What he did this time would be completely written on the paper of ¡± fate.¡± The little wolf cub shook his head. It did sound a little scary, but in fact, rather than saying that there was no chance of trial and error, it was more accurate to say that Water God had already given him three additional chances of trial and error. After all, in a normal world, there was no such thing as regret medicine. Thinking about it, could it be that Water God¡¯s ice sculpture face was actually¡­ Help them? Liao Zixuan did not know. However, he knew that this time, he would not make a mistake again. In the previous few times, Liao Zixuan always wanted to solve everything by himself, but in the end, he realized that his strength alone was obviously not enough. He needed help from time to time. As for the helper, it was self-explanatory. During the previous experience, Ann had completely changed Liao Zixuan¡¯s impression of her. She proved to the wolf cubs that she was not an enemy. Even in another world line without the wolf cubs, she still retained the most precious thing. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The real enemy was someone else, hiding in the dark. Unfortunately, whether it was Ann¡¯s nature or the hidden enemy, the wolf cubs discovered it too late. So this time, Liao Zixuan would not let Vivian stay in the room to avoid Anne. In fact, it was the complete opposite. This time, Liao Zixuan wanted to let Vivian and Ann¡­Try to come into contact with each other as much as possible! Untie the bell¡­ I still need to tie the bell Chapter 436 - Chapter 436: Hello, I’m Vivian, What’s Your Name?(l) Chapter 436: Hello, I¡¯m Vivian, What¡¯s Your Name?(l) Translator: 549690339 The first place where Vivian and Anne would come into contact was the corridor. In the few cycles of experience, as long as Vivian was not with the astrological girl, she would waste too much time and coincidentally bump into Ann who was carrying the goods. It just so happened that Mei Ji did not pester Liao Zixuan for divination because the little girl had lost the ¡± God¡¯s gaze ¡°, which saved Liao Zixuan a lot of effort. After that, other than the anomaly on Mei Ji¡¯s side, everything else followed the little wolf cub¡¯s memory. Vivian Vivian accepted Zhao Jie¡¯s invitation and went to the restaurant on the first floor for a meal. Just as she was about to reach the corner of the corridor¡­ ¡°Eh? Xiao Hei?¡± The little wolf cub in Vivian¡¯s arms seized the opportunity and suddenly jumped off the little girl¡¯s body and ran away. By the time Vivian reacted, a cry of surprise came from the other side of the corridor. ¡°Where¡­Where did this wild dog come from?!¡± The supervising warrior in charge of security was still courting death. However, the wolf cub didn¡¯t have the time to argue with him. Instead, his gaze was fixed on the coolie at the end of the team who was covered in a tattered windbreaker and had bandages wrapped around his face. At this moment, Ann was holding a box full of heavy objects with both hands. She raised her head because of the supervisor¡¯s shout in front of her. Before Ann could see clearly what was happening, she suddenly felt darkness in front of her. A young figure was quickly running towards her. Ann instantly became alert and instinctively tensed up. This wasn¡¯t the end. When Ann caught a whiff of the ¡± lingering fragrance ¡± unique to Demonesses that had appeared in the air along with the young figure approaching her, she was almost ready to enter battle mode. However, at the instant when the battle was about to start, as the distance between the two sides closed, there were no longer any laborers blocking the line of sight in front of them, allowing Ann to completely see the true appearance of this ¡± young figure ¡® Ann was stunned. Little¡­ puppy? Now she understood the exclamations of the supervising samurai in front of her. At the same time, she was ready to defend herself, but she immediately panicked. The first reaction in Ann¡¯s mind was that she was too nervous, and the second reaction was that she did not want to hurt innocent lives. It was because of this hesitation that she was killed by the wolf cubs. In Ann¡¯s shocked eyes, she watched as the stray dog ran extremely fast on the ground. After it arrived in front of her¡­ He didn¡¯t go through it like he did with the other laborers. Instead¡­ He jumped at himself! ¡°Wha¡­¡± Ann exclaimed, followed by¡­ Plop! Although the wolf cubs didn¡¯t look big, they were just for the convenience of daily life. Even if it was really an ordinary wolf cub, it could pounce on a person, let alone a demon cub. Before she could even finish shouting, Ann, who was caught off guard, lost her balance and fell to the ground. At the same time, the heavy box in her hand naturally fell from her hand, making a dull sound. Thump! Whoosh¡­ The books in the box were scattered all over the ground. Ann felt a pain in her butt and a burning pressure on her chest. When Ann opened her eyes, the first thing she saw was another pair of¡­ Spiritual eyes? ¡°You¡­¡± Before Ann could finish her sentence, the stray dog lying on her chest actually used its furry head to nudge her bandaged face. It was this small action that silenced all of Ann¡¯s words. We¡­ Had he seen it somewhere before? This was a thought that came to her subconsciously. Whether it was the actions of the stray puppy or the fact that she was not angry at all, but instead, there was an inexplicable joy of reunion, which made her feel at a loss. However, it was too late to zive Ann more time to recover, because verv soon, the angry footsteps of the supervising warrior could be heard. ¡°Bastard! What are you doing eating? Don¡¯t you know how to hide?¡± ¡°These are all precious items for the guests on the ship. If you break them, you won¡¯t be able to afford it no matter how many of them you have! ¡°What are you waiting for? Get up quickly!¡± Overseer samurai berates at the same time, he is not good, his gaze is on the wolf cub, he is sitting on the wolf cub, he directly raises his leg, makes a kick kick action, is about to, is about to, is about to, is about to, is about to, is about to, is about to, is about to, is about to, is about to, does not know where to run from, is about to, mad dog is about to kick. In the next moment. ¡°W-what are you doing?¡± The supervising samurai only felt that the momentum of his fierce kick had only stopped halfway because Ann had already sat up from the ground. At the same time, she used one hand to accurately grab the samurai¡¯s kick towards the wolf cub¡¯s ankle. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was clearly a very slender palm, but it gave the supervising warrior the feeling of an iron clamp, making him unable to move at all. The warrior even had the illusion that if the other party used just a little more strength, his ankle would be crushed and fractured. Fortunately, in the next breath, the illusion that this coolie named ¡± An ¡± gave the supervisor disappeared. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll pack up immediately.¡± Ann let go of the supervisor¡¯s ankle and quietly carried the wolf cub down from her body and put it back on the ground. She secretly signaled with her eyes and hand signals to the stray puppy that was too active to cause trouble to leave quickly.. Chapter 437 - Chapter 437: Hello, I’m Vivian, What’s Your Name?(l) Chapter 437: Hello, I¡¯m Vivian, What¡¯s Your Name?(l) Translator: 549690339 Unfortunately¡­ Ann¡¯s eyes were filled with anxiety because the stray dog did not seem to be willing to listen to her. Ann tried several times, but it refused to leave no matter what and stayed by her side. ¡°Hmph, I see. I can see it. ¡°Seeing this scene, the supervisor warrior sneered. Because it was too obvious. ¡°I was wondering why it didn¡¯t pounce on anyone but pounced on you¡­Tell me, did you secretly bring this stray dog onto the boat?¡± Perhaps it was because he wanted to find out that he, a dignified warrior, was actually blocked by a coolie¡¯s kick just now. He was a little scared, so the supervisor¡¯s tone was especially tough. Without waiting for Ann to answer, the supervisor passed through Ann and reached out to the stray puppy that was placed behind him. ¡°With your looks, you can¡¯t even support yourself. You still like to raise a dog, right? He even dared to bring her on board! Get up, I must teach you a lesson today. I¡¯ll throw this wild dog into the sea in front of you! I¡¯ll let you know the price of cheating! As the warrior spoke, his big hand grabbed at the wolf cub, and Ann¡­ I don¡¯t know why it¡¯s so obvious that it¡¯s not the overseer samurai saying that, but her body reacting like it¡¯s the truth. Because Ann actually hugged the little wolf cub in her arms and protected it. ¡°Okay, okay. You want to protect that little dog of yours, right? Let¡¯s see how long you can last! ¡± When the supervising warrior saw that Ann still dared to resist and disobey his orders, his anger grew even greater. He stretched out his hand and took out the scabbard from his waist. This was a common method used to teach disobedient laborers a lesson. As for Ann¡­ Ann closed her eyes and continued to hug the wolf cub. The voice of the Witch emerged from the bottom of her heart, but she quickly suppressed it. Ann felt powerless, as if she had nothing but the power to destroy. It would be fine when the supervisor was tired, right? Ann could only use this method to protect the young life in her arms. However¡­ It seemed that things did not develop as Ann had imagined. The scabbard of the supervising warrior had not been taken care of for a long time. Instead, it had been waiting¡­ ¡°Wei¡­Miss Vivian?¡± What the hell! The overseer¡¯s surprised and fawning voice shook Ann¡¯s mind, and her heart almost stopped beating. That was because¡­ Vivian. This was her real name. How could this be? The other party knew his true identity!? Why was he still speaking in such a tone? A series of questions popped out in her mind, and Ann quickly opened her eyes. In the next moment, the scene that appeared in her field of vision gave Ann a sense of shock, causing her to freeze on the spot. That was because¡­ It was a little girl who had rushed over from the corner of the corridor. She looked around as if she was looking for something, and this little girl¡¯s face¡­lt was actually exactly the same as him! No, not with her current self. After all, her face had been burned at the stake. From the little girl opposite him, Ann could see that¡­ His past self. That innocent, kind, and simple village girl. However, she was different from the village girl. For example, her skin was smoother and fairer, and there was no trace of impurities. For example, her aura was no longer timid and timid. It was as if she had experienced a lot and seen a lot¡­ He was much more confident. ¡°Um, hello¡­¡± Vivian looked around but did not see the wolf cubs, so she immediately asked the supervising warrior. The samurai immediately perked up, because the ¡± Miss Vivian ¡± in front of him was repeatedly emphasized by Lady Roko. She was the boss of their boss and a close friend of Lady Risa. With such a relationship, the supervising warrior didn¡¯t dare to be negligent, and even secretly rejoiced in his heart. If he could hook up with Lady Vivian, he would be able to make a meteoric rise. Why would he still be here as a small supervisor? ¡°Miss Vivian, you said that it¡¯s my honor to serve you! The supervising warrior was obviously very thoughtful. In order to leave an impression on Vivian, he took the lead and stood up straight. He pretended to be expressing his attitude, but in fact, he wanted the little girl to remember his name. And he had indeed succeeded. ¡°Mr. Ichiro, may I ask if you saw a wolf cub run over just now?¡± ¡°Little¡­ Little wolf cubs?¡± Ichiro was quite excited when Vivian called him by his name. However, after hearing Vivian¡¯s question, an ominous feeling rose from the bottom of his heart. Wait, could it be¡­ He instantly felt cold sweat on his forehead. Ichiro asked carefully,¡± ¡® Lady Vivian, the wolf cub you¡¯re talking about is¡­¡± ¡°A young monster about this big. It¡¯s my summoned beast. ¡°Vivian gestured with her hand. Demon cubs! Summoning¡­ Summoned beast? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As soon as these two words appeared, Ichiro felt his eyes darken. Because he remembered that Lady Roko had indeed mentioned to them that Miss Vivian was a Summoner and had a monster comparable to a Spirit-branded Retainer. Spirit-branded Retainer level¡­Demons. Recalling how he had planned to treat the wolf cubs, Ichiro¡¯s palms and feet began to feel cold.. Chapter 438 - Chapter 438: Hello, I’m Vivian, What’s Your Name?(l) Chapter 438: Hello, I¡¯m Vivian, What¡¯s Your Name?(l) Translator: 549690339 ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Ichiro?¡± Vivian saw that after she spoke, the warrior¡¯s face suddenly paled a lot, and he was so lost that he could not speak. The little girl felt a little strange. Then, when she looked away from the warrior and looked behind him, Vivian noticed that the scene was a mess and there were a lot of books scattered on the ground. And one¡­ She was clutching her stomach and hiding her face under her hood. However, it seemed that the eyes in the shadows were staring at her, as if she was a laborer who had been knocked down by something. Suddenly, Vivian seemed to understand something. She quickly walked past the warrior and walked towards the coolie. As Vivian approached, Ann¡¯s nervous heart beat faster and faster, and her head drooped even more. Every nerve seemed to be on the bow. Ann¡¯s first guess about the little girl was that she was from ¡± that organization . After all, their specialty was¡­ Duplication. Clone Witch. As Vivian got closer and closer, Ann could smell the strong ¡®lingering fragrance¡¯ from the little girl¡¯s body. It was as if it was strongly confirmed. Ann¡¯s brain began to spin rapidly. Had he been exposed? That organization also sent people to the ship? What was she going to do now? The Astorokis had already started sailing. Other than the endless sea, there was only the sea. She was already¡­There was no way out. If they were discovered, it seemed that the only way left for her was to fight to the death. Moreover, from their conversation just now, it turned out that¡­The stray puppy in his arms¡­No, a wolf-type magical beast, it was actually the opponent¡¯s summoned beast? Why was he so foolish as to protect her? Perhaps it was because the other party was relying on this Summoned Beast that they discovered her tracks and smell. Damn it! So¡­ Was this a trap? Just as Ann¡¯s negative emotions reached its peak and she was determined to strike first, Ann suddenly felt the wolf cub in her arms move. Her mind was in a mess, and she subconsciously lowered her head to take a look. Then, she was surprised to find that the little wolf cub seemed to be able to read her thoughts and respond. Yes, it was a response. Even Ann didn¡¯t know, but she could feel the thoughts that the little wolf cubs were sending her. Don¡¯t worry. It was just these three simple words that somehow made Anne resist the urge to act on the little girl, allowing Vivian to successfully come in front of her. Next. This pursuer, who in Ann¡¯s eyes belonged to ¡± that organization ¡°, actually squatted down in front of her. This caused the series of countermeasures that Ann had rehearsed in her mind to come to an abrupt end. Then, under Ann¡¯s stunned gaze, the little girl who was half-squatting began¡­ Help me clean up the books scattered all over the floor? Apart from that, Ann also heard the sincere and apologetic voice of this little girl. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Hug¡­Sorry! Did Blackie cause you trouble?¡± As Vivian spoke, she looked at Anne. Because of the close distance, the little girl really saw the whole face of the coolie. Under normal circumstances, when a normal person saw her bandaged face for the first time, they would first show a shocked expression, followed by disgust and rejection. There might even be a strong disgust, hoping that a weirdo like her would quickly get lost. Just looking at her appearance was scary enough. However, in the eyes of the little girl opposite her, other than the initial surprise, Ann soon saw another expression that no one had ever shown her. That was¡­His heart ached.. Chapter 439 - Chapter 439: Hello, I’m Vivian, What’s Your Name?(2) Chapter 439: Hello, I¡¯m Vivian, What¡¯s Your Name?(2) Translator: 549690339 ¡°Miss Vivian, what are you doing? Get up! These laborers are dirty and smelly. Stay away from them! ¡± Seeing that Vivian had squatted down and was about to help the bandaged coolie, Ichiro could not sit still. He hurried over and said to the little girl,¡± ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Miss Vivian. It¡¯s my fault. I didn¡¯t pay attention and let this blind bastard block the way of your summoned beast. In the end, we bumped into each other. With just a few words, the supervising warrior twisted the responsibility relationship and turned it into Ann blocking the wolf cubs. This way, he not only pleased Vivian, but also pushed all the blame to Ann. Ichiro immediately added fuel to the fire. ¡°Bastard! Miss Vivian¡¯s summoned beast, is it someone like you who can touch He pointed at his nose and scolded Ann, who was still ¡°clutching her stomach¡± ¡°Still hugging and not letting go? Can¡¯t you see that Miss Vivian is here? Get your dirty hands off of me! ¡± The supervising warrior¡¯s words woke Ann up from her dream. She ignored her tone, but she was still holding the wolf cub. After knowing that it belonged to someone else, Ann quickly let go of her arm and gave the wolf cub a way out. However¡­ Ling An was a little at a loss. The wolf cub in her arms didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of leaving. It was still lying inside as if it didn¡¯t want to move. This was like a slap to the face of the supervising samurai. Ichiro awkwardly froze on the spot, unable to continue reprimanding. As for Vivian, the little girl had already sensed the scent of the wolf cubs when she was close to Anne. That was why she put down her heart to look for Blackie and focused more on Anne. After all, being able to carry Little Black was also a very high threshold. Not just anyone could do it. Now that she saw her own little wolf cub in such a state, Vivian could only cast a faint and helpless look at it. She was already very familiar with Little Black, so she naturally understood what the wolf cub was trying to say. Hence¡­ Putting it aside for the time being, Vivian stood up and looked straight at the supervising warrior who was cursing at Ann as he walked over. ¡°Mr. Ichiro, you don¡¯t have to say anything else. This matter was Xiao Hei¡¯s fault first. I¡¯ll ask him to apologize to this laborer later.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that¡­¡± Vivian¡¯s tone changed. The little girl stared into Ichiro¡¯s eyes and spoke very seriously. I think you should apologize to this laborer sincerely. What do you think, Mr. Ichiro?¡± Ichiro was dumbfounded. He pointed at himself and then at Ann, who was sitting on the ground. She was also shocked by the little girl¡¯s completely unexpected words. ¡°Miss Vivian, you want me to¡­Apologize to a lowly laborer like Yiyi? Are you kidding me? Why?¡± Ichiro¡¯s first reaction was that this was impossible. In fact,¡± coolie ¡± was a term that was not used to describe the situation. In the hearts of these supervising warriors, coolies were actually no different from slaves. They were both livestock. And now Vivian was asking him to apologize to Anne. How could the pride of a warrior allow him to do that? This was simply humiliating. But¡­ ¡°Do you need me to repeat myself, Ichiro? There¡¯s something I forgot to tell you. Xiao Hei is very smart. Before I came, Xiao Hei had already told me about your every move. ¡± ¡® Do you think I still need to explain to you why, Mr. Yilang?¡± Even though Vivian did not raise her voice or tone, and she was still speaking very calmly, the feeling she gave off was different. It was as if there was a dignified aura emanating from the little girl, which made Ichiro feel a sudden increase in pressure. Clenching his fists, he looked at Vivian and then at Ann on the ground. After weighing the pros and cons, he cursed in his heart. ¡°S-Sorry.¡± The supervising warrior apologized in Ann¡¯s direction in a voice that was almost as loud as a mosquito. He thought that it was over, but in the end¡­ ¡°Mr. Ichiro, what I meant was a sincere apology. ¡°Vivian sighed. ¡°But, Miss Vivian¡­¡± ¡°Apologize.¡± A simple word came out of the little girl¡¯s mouth, blocking the words of the supervising warrior. AS tor Ann¡­ Sitting on the ground, Ann looked at Vivian in a daze. Previously, she had said that she saw her past self in the little girl, but now Ann realized that she was wrong, very wrong. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In the past, the little village girl had never had such an imposing manner when she called her a woman. She did not have such boldness. How was she still a little village girl? The feeling she gave An was like a¡­Princess. She was not born into a noble family, but from a poor family like hers. However, she might be more capable, luckier, or¡­He had always been secretly protected by the knights. Therefore, as he grew up, he maintained the respect and equality he had for the humble, but he did not lose it. This was something that could only be cultivated after experiencing many successes. Whether it was the way he treated things or the aura he emitted with a raise of his hand, it was something that made people submit. She was¡­lt wasn¡¯t her. Looking at the supervising samurai in front of her, who had used the highest standard of apology in the Thousand Islands culture to apologize to her after a ¡°thud¡±, Ann was very sure of this conclusion.. Chapter 440 - Chapter 440: Hello, I’m Vivian, What’s Your Name?(2) Chapter 440: Hello, I¡¯m Vivian, What¡¯s Your Name?(2) Translator: 549690339 He saw Ichiro kneeling on the ground with his legs together and his head facing Ann¡¯s direction. His hands were placed on either side of his head in a lying position. ¡°Mr. Anderson, I¡¯m really, really sorry. Please be magnanimous and forgive me! ¡°Ichiro clenched his teeth and shouted in a trembling voice. Not only was Ann shocked by this scene, but even the middle-aged merchant who had been accompanying Vivian and trying to get close to her, Zhao Jie, who was panting, also had a different impression of the little girl. He had been there for a while, but he did not say anything. He had been watching the whole time, wanting to see how Vivian handled it, because the experienced Zhao Jie knew that the best way to understand a person was to see how they did things. Vivian¡¯s unexpected strength and boldness had greatly changed Zhao Jie¡¯s mind. The impression of a ¡± good girl ¡± that he had when he first saw the little girl also made Zhao Jie secretly pat his chest in fear. Fortunately, he did not have any ill intentions towards Vivian. Although he approached her intentionally, he really liked little girls. Or rather, Zhao Jie had a natural fondness for girls of this age. Don¡¯t misunderstand. He was already old and had long passed the age of love. He liked them because he could imagine his daughter, Xing ¡®er, from these little girls. After more than ten years of debt evasion, he had not seen his daughter for more than ten years. If he counted her age, Xing¡¯ er should be about Vivian¡¯s age, right? Of course, if Xing ¡®Er had half of Vivian¡¯s abilities, then he would definitely kowtow to the Rock Lord a few more times and offer a few more incense sticks to thank him for his blessings. ¡® Miss Vivian, I don¡¯t think an apology is enough. It¡¯s not a permanent solution. For such a person to be like this today, it means that he has developed a habit. As a friend of Lady Roko, I think you have to tell her about this and dismiss him! Zhao Jie finally interjected. He was an old businessman who had been doing business for many years and was very good at observing people¡¯s expressions. He could tell that Vivian did not want to let the suDervisinc warrior co. so he spoke first. The wolf cub glanced at the middle-aged man. It had to be said that the Guili people of the Nine Nations were much more astute than the other nations. They knew how to stir up trouble. Liao Zixuan didn¡¯t want Vivian to show too much of her punishing behavior. He preferred the gentle side of the little girl, so Zhao Jie¡¯s suggestion could be considered as helping her. However¡­ ¡°Dismissal? Uncle Zhao Jie, I don¡¯t think so.¡± Vivian shook her head. ¡°What? Err¡­ Alright, alright, since Miss Vivian said so¡­ Zhao Jie scratched his head awkwardly. At the same time, he felt a little strange. Could it be that he had misjudged the little girl? On the other side. Whoosh! When the supervising samurai who was still kneeling on the ground heard that Lady Roko was going to dismiss him, Ichiro had almost scolded Zhao Jie to death. When he heard Vivian¡¯s words, he heaved a sigh of relief. However, he choked halfway through his relief. Because the little girl followed closely behind and added,¡­ ¡°Dismissal is too much. I think it would be better to let Mr. Ichiro take over Mr. An¡¯s position and work as a laborer. ¡°In this way, I believe that Ichiro-san will be able to understand the hardships of others, right? He would not treat others like this in the future. After Vivian finished speaking, Ichiro, who had an ashen face, smiled kindly. ¡°What do you think, Mr. Ichiro?¡± Without waiting for the supervising warrior to speak, the little girl seemed to have suddenly thought of something. She pointed at her chin and continued, ¡°Oh¡­ By the way, even though I¡¯m Little Black¡¯s summoner, there are many times when I can¡¯t control Little Black. Who knows, one night, Little Black might sneak out again and go somewhere else.¡± ¡°Last time, there was a time when someone threatened to throw Little Black into the sea. In the end, the next day, he disappeared on the ship. Everyone searched for a long time but could not find him¡­¡± After Vivian¡¯s words, the corner of the wolf cub¡¯s mouth twitched. I didn¡¯t. I¡¯m not. Don¡¯t talk nonsense! This was bad. It seemed that his little girl had indeed learned to be bad! Zhao Jie, on the other hand, took out a handkerchief and wiped the sweat off his forehead. His impression of Vivian kept changing. Good fellow! He took back his words of wishing that his Xing ¡®Er could be half of Vivian. It would be good if it could become a quarter! What if his Xing ¡®Er was also like this¡­Natural black? If that was the case, then his father would be terrified every day. Vivian¡¯s words had an immediate effect on the supervising warrior. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She saw Ichiro beating his chest and stamping his feet with an expression that said,¡± That¡¯s right, Sis.¡± ¡°I think Miss Vivian¡¯s suggestion is very correct! ¡°Damn it! I should have done this a long time ago. As a manager, if you don¡¯t understand your subordinates, how can you talk about management? Only when I¡¯m deeply integrated into the lower ranks will I know how to better manage, improve, and correct my previous mistakes! ¡± ¡°Thank you for your reminder, Miss Vivian. I¡¯ll go and report it now! As Ichiro spoke, he kept glancing at the wolf cub lying in Ann¡¯s arms with a frightened look in his eyes. It was obvious that he was frightened.. Chapter 441 - Chapter 441: Hello, I’m Vivian, What’s Your Name?(3) Chapter 441: Hello, I¡¯m Vivian, What¡¯s Your Name?(3) Translator: 549690339 ¡°Yes, yes. It seems that Mr. Ichiro is also a person who knows how to correct his mistakes and is very good at listening to suggestions. ¡°I believe that after you turn over a new leaf, you will definitely have great achievements. Vivian nodded. Then, this time, the little girl smiled sincerely at this supervising warrior who was forced to be obedient but was still considered obedient. She really showed a different kind of smile from before. Vivian liked it this way. Everyone had a happy ending. Speaking of which, it might be a little exaggerated and unbelievable. However, under the girl¡¯s heartfelt smile, Ichiro was momentarily lost in thought. He felt as if he was bathed in the warm sun. Immediately after, emotions such as self-blame and guilt began to emerge from the bottom of his heart. Ichiro couldn¡¯t help but recall the past. When he was young, he practiced martial arts every day so that he could grow up to be a warrior who was worshipped by everyone and protected the people of the Thousand Islands from the evil spirits. When he finally obtained his own katana, Ichiro clearly remembered the excitement and joy he felt at that time. He swore to the katana at his waist that he would abide by the Bushido, that he would always wear the words ¡± courage, benevolence, courtesy, and sincerity ¡± with his katana. But now, he was being worn down by time. Look at what he had done and what he had become. Ichiro¡¯s trembling hand once again grabbed the old man at his waist. This old man seemed to have sensed that his master, who had been ¡± missing ¡® for many years, had finally returned. Therefore, he let out a faint saber hum. All of this might just be Ichiro¡¯s hallucination, but at this moment, he really felt a little bit of the feeling he had when he first became a ¡± samurai.¡± Plop! Under Vivian¡¯s surprised expression, Ichiro repeated to the little girl the gesture he had made to apologize to her. This was the highest standard of etiquette in the Thousand Islands. ¡± Thank you, Lady Vivian. You are indeed Lady Risa¡¯s friend. Today, Ichiro has learned from you. If Lady Vivian needs help in the future, Ichiro will definitely contribute his meager strength! After saying that, the supervising samurai took off his coat and uniform as a ¡® samurai.¡± He was clearly not worthy of wearing it now. After Ichiro bid farewell to Vivian again, he walked towards the general affairs office on the ship. He took the initiative to ask Roko to suspend his duties and become a coolie until he felt that he could shoulder the responsibility of a ¡± samurai ¡± again. ¡°Ah, this¡­ Uncle Gui Li and Zhao Jie were completely dumbfounded by this scene. It was beyond their understanding. Now, he looked at Vivian with fear in his eyes. She was already so scary at such a young age. She would be even more terrifying when she grew up. Just this strong influence on people¡¯s hearts alone would make many people willing to work for this little girl in the future. This kid was so terrifying! It was no exaggeration to say that Zhao Jie, the Five Elements, would be able to stand shoulder to shoulder with them. And wait a minute! The warrior said that Miss Vivian was not a friend of Lady Roko, but actually¡­ Lady Risa¡¯s? Sakai Risa, the direct superior of Jewel, the current leader of the society in the Thousand Island Three Execution! ? Oh my¡­ Heavens! Who was this little girl? While Zhao Jie was shaken, Ann, who was the person involved, was not the least bit affected. It could even be said that.. It was like looking into a mirror and realizing that the other you in the mirror seemed to be crushing you from all angles. But unexpectedly, Ann found that she was not jealous of Vivian at all. Perhaps there was only a little bit of jealousy¡­Envious. At least, she could see a possibility in Vivian. She was in a certain world¡­How could she be so dazzling? ¡°Although it seems that I have accidentally learned your name¡­¡± ¡°But I still want to get to know you again! After settling Ichiro¡¯s matter, Vivian could finally focus her attention on Ann again. The little girl was full of curiosity and hope to understand this person who could be close to Blackie. Vivian walked up to Ann again. She did not care much about her image and sat on the ground like Ann did. Immediately after, she looked at Ann, who was a little flustered and helpless after she approached her. The little girl made her move. ¡°Hello! My name is Vivian. What¡¯s yours?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was a melodious, clear, and ethereal voice, filled with the vitality and youthfulness of a young girl. On the other hand, on the opposite side. After a few seconds of silence. A hoarse and shriveled voice sounded. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m¡­¡± Chapter 442 - Chapter 442: Thank You… For Taking Care of Me (1) Chapter 442: Thank You¡­ For Taking Care of Me (1) Translator: 549690339 Because Overseer Ichiro had ¡± voluntarily ¡± replaced Ann¡¯s labor position, Ann was now considered a free person. Vivian had wanted to invite Ann to have a big meal with them at the restaurant as an apology, but Ann shook her head and refused. She insisted that she finish her work. This was an excuse for Ann to get away, but the little girl was obviously not so easy to shake off. Vivian took the heavy object in Ann¡¯s arms and put half of it on herself. If he didn¡¯t want to treat her to a meal, she could at least help share the work, right? This time, even Ann couldn¡¯t find an excuse to refuse. Just like that, the two of them went together to deliver the boxes filled with books to the corresponding guest cabin doors. However, the little wolf cub had painstakingly created a space for the two of them. How could it allow outsiders to disturb them again? Just as Zhao Jie was about to speak, Liao Zixuan read his thoughts and a small gaze floated over. Zhao Jie instantly felt his scalp go numb. He then thought of the ¡°bedtime story¡± that Vivian had told about Little Black a minute or two ago¡­ Zhao Jie didn¡¯t say anything else. He timidly touched the back of his head and smiled a few times. Then, he tactfully found an excuse to leave. Astorokis, second -floor cabin corridor. The two girls were shoulder to shoulder, each holding a box full of books. If one looked at it from a third party¡¯s point of view, they would find it particularly interesting. The two girls were about the same height. Their shoulder height was close to the same level. Their footsteps were the same. Even the habitual position of holding things was the same. They were simply carved from the same mold. Of course, there was another obvious characteristic that belonged to Vivian, which was also highly consistent. ¡°Mr. An, Little Black is still¡­l really like you.¡± Vivian looked at the wolf cub who was lying on the box in Ann¡¯s arms, even if Itanium did not do anything. The little girl added,¡± ¡°You might not believe it, but Mr. An, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen Little Black so close to someone of the same sex.¡± ¡°Yes¡­ Was that so? ¡°After the little girl said that, Ann looked at the wolf cub on the box with a complicated expression. ¡°Of course!¡± Vivian was excited when she saw that Anne had actually spoken. It turned out that she had been trying to find a topic to chat with Ann, but Ann was always silent and rarely spoke. At most, she would nod or shake her head, which gave the little girl a headache. However, seeing that Ann seemed to respond to her when she talked about Little Black, the little girl naturally wanted to seize the opportunity. Vivian nodded repeatedly, and then began to expose her ¡± indecent ¡± wolf cubs without hesitation. ¡°You don¡¯t know, but under normal circumstances, Little Black is very fierce to the same sex. Previously, I had a few friends who wanted to hug Little Black, but they were all scared away. ¡°Mr. An, only a very beautiful girl can make Blackie run over to her and stick to her so much that she¡¯s unwilling to come down.¡± She was a very beautiful girl. Vivian explained to Ann in a serious manner. As she added one last sentence in her heart, she secretly glanced at Ann¡¯s chest. The reason why the little girl called ¡± Mr.¡¯¡±¡® Mr.¡± was firstly because that was what the supervisor, Ichiro, had called him back then. Secondly, when a person¡¯s face was covered in bandages and his head was hooded, perhaps the only thing that could distinguish his gender was his chest. But in front of Ann¡¯s chest, it couldn¡¯t be said to be flat land, but rather flat ground. Vivian was still very self-aware. If even she, who was at the bottom of the line, could still feel some ups and downs, it was almost impossible for any girl to be worse than her. Indeed. The wolf cub saw through Vivian¡¯s thoughts and added another sentence to the little girl¡¯s words in his heart. Unless¡­Put a bandage on your chest as well. Ann did not expose Vivian¡¯s misunderstanding. Rather, she hoped that others would see her as a man, which would save her a lot of trouble in various aspects. As the two of them spoke, they quickly arrived at the employer¡¯s door and knocked. ¡®¡±s voice. Vivian and the wolf cub were stunned by the voice. It sounded familiar. When the door opened, the first thing that caught his eye was a large astrology hat. ¡°Eh? You, weren¡¯t you on the deck at that time¡­¡± Vivian was surprised to see the female Astrologer behind the door. She did not expect such a coincidence. However, it made sense. It seemed that other than astrologers who were interested in learning, no passenger on the Astorokis would choose to bring a pile of heavy books as luggage. On the other hand, Mei Ji was stunned for a second when she saw the little girl. Then, she instantly revealed an extremely excited expression, just like when she was on the deck. ¡°Excuse me, are you Vivian? ¡°Mei Ji was full of anticipation as she asked carefully. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After the little girl nodded in confusion, the astrologer girl gasped. She hurriedly continued to ask for confirmation. ¡°It¡¯s the legendary Vivian of Fire Code City!? ¡°Uh¡­ Right, right?¡± Vivian¡¯s face showed a helpless expression.. Why was this address getting stranger and stranger? Chapter 443 - Chapter 443: Thank You… For Taking Care of Me (1) Chapter 443: Thank You¡­ For Taking Care of Me (1) Translator: 549690339 However, the astrologer girl almost jumped up in excitement after Vivian confirmed her identity. ¡°Oh my god! It really was him! I was just saying, when I was on the deck, I always felt that you were very special! ¡± The most dazzling new star in the Flame Domain Adventurer¡¯s Association. She single-handedly saved tens of thousands of refugees from the Dark Wave. She¡¯s the only official Platinum adventurer in the Flame Domain, and she¡¯s even more significant as a milestone. She¡¯s finally given birth to the first five-star character limited edition card in the Flame Domain. It¡¯s a limited edition card that¡¯s super rare and super rare. It¡¯s Vivian of Fire Code City! Mei Ji spouted out all sorts of stories about the little girl in one breath. Wait, wait a minute! The first few words were still acceptable to Vivian, but what the hell was the last one!? After the little girl asked, Mei Ji revealed a surprised expression. ¡°Eh, don¡¯t you know? It¡¯s the Ji Xing plaque? This is very popular in our adventurer circle. Although it¡¯s not official, it¡¯s better than official. In recent years, it has been circulated from Louvre, which is known as the country of fashion and art. It takes three months as a cycle and is compiled according to the information of the adventurer associations in the nine countries. After a few rounds of strict selection, a portion of memorable people, props, or deeds are finally selected and printed into cards!¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you, this Ji Xing plaque¡­¡± Seeing that the astrologer girl in front of her seemed to be very interested in the ¡± Travel Notes ¡± and was about to continue explaining, Vivian quickly interrupted and changed the topic. ¡°That, uh¡­ Miss Astrologer?¡± ¡°Just call me Meiji!¡± ¡°Miss Mei Ji, I didn¡¯t expect you to be an adventurer?¡± After Vivian¡¯s words, the astrologer girl showed a proud expression. She lifted the star-shaped pendant that was tied to both ends of her hair under the brim of her hat. Just as the little girl revealed a puzzled expression, she saw that the two star-shaped pendants actually changed shape. They were like silver liquid. After the remolding was completed¡­ ¡°This is¡­¡± Vivian was surprised to see the Adventurer¡¯s badge shining with silver light in front of the astrological girl¡¯s chest. Even the little wolf cub was shocked. He knew that this strange astrological girl probably had a powerful background, but he did not expect her to be a platinum-level adventurer. One had to know that this level was not something that could be achieved just by relying on strength. One also had to have the corresponding Legendary Points, which meant that one had to do a well-known adventure. Similarly, it was no wonder that Maggie knew so much about Vivian. This was yet another piece of new information. This was something that had never happened in the ¡± previous three ¡± cycles. However, thinking about it carefully, they did not even survive the first day of the previous two cycles. Although they survived the third time, they were in seclusion the entire time. ¡°By the way, Vivian, I saw that in the publicly available adventure information of the Flame Domain, you¡­ Kill the Earl who was possessed by the monster? Even though the intelligence reports stated that Liz, the daughter of the Earl, had personally verified the authenticity of the information, the majority of the people in Fire Code City did not believe you. There were even more outrageous people who slandered you and said that you had awakened as a Demoness. ¡°Ah, I don¡¯t mean to doubt you. After seeing you in person, if someone like you can be a witch, then I think it¡¯s a humiliation to a witch. It¡¯s like a pure succubus.¡± After Mei Ji¡¯s explanation to avoid misunderstanding, she felt that there was even more misunderstanding. She hurriedly waved her hand again. ¡°Ah! No, no, no, I¡¯m not scolding you. I, I¡¯m just¡­ Aiya! I¡¯m actually very curious about the monster that possessed the Earl and the monster that attacked Fire Code City. Could you please tell me in detail, Miss Vivian?¡± ¡°I¡­ Ahem, to be honest with Vivian, I seemed to have lost my memory since I boarded the ship. I couldn¡¯t remember much. But this morning, when I returned to my room, I happened to find my adventurer badge and saw your deeds. I suddenly remembered a lot. I should be looking for something, and the person I was looking for¡­lt was very likely that he was the monster in the story! Maggie¡¯s words contained a lot of information, but the one who reacted the most was not Vivian, but¡­ Ann, who had been quietly behind the little girl. Anne saw that Maggie was chatting with Vivian, and it was a good time for her to get away. Just as she was about to find an excuse, she heard the words ¡± the death of the count ¡± from the astrologer girl¡¯s mouth, and her body froze on the spot. Even though his face was covered in bandages, it still couldn¡¯t hide his shock. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only That was because¡­ What the astrologer girl said was completely different from what she had experienced personally! What, what was going on? Ann had always treated the little girl¡¯s existence as a replica of herself, just like how they had treated Elena and Liz. However, this replica seemed to have some faults and did not show any hostility to her, so Ann observed her for the time being. However, after that, at Maggie¡¯s request, in order to help the astrologer girl who had lost her memory regain her memories, Vivian began to briefly talk about the Fallen Abyss. At the same time, it was inevitable that she also vaguely mentioned the mysterious force behind the Earl.. Chapter 444 - Chapter 444: Thank You… For Taking Care of Me (Part 1) Chapter 444: Thank You¡­ For Taking Care of Me (Part 1) Translator: 549690339 Mei Ji was entranced by the story and focused on the Fallen Abyss. She seemed to be deep in thought as if she was about to remember something. The second person, Ann, was completely stunned when she heard the little girl mention the story of ¡± that organization.¡± How, how was this possible! Ann had a certain understanding of ¡± that organization After all, almost everything she had was taken away by ¡± that organization However, it was also because of this that Ann knew very well that the first taboo of being a replica ¡± with independent thinking was? He couldn¡¯t know about the existence of that organization. Not to mention Vivian¡¯s explanation, even mentioning a few keywords could cause the ¡± replica to go insane. At the very least, it would hold its head and shake in pain. At the worst, it could directly activate the self-destruct sequence! This was a dead line set up by the organization to prevent the betrayal and exposure of the replica. There was no exception. Wait a minute¡­ Could it be that she had been wrong all along? The Vivian who looked exactly like her was not a replica, but..A real her? No, it was impossible! Because if that was the case, a new problem would arise. Then he__ Who was it? It seemed like he was going to answer Ann¡¯s question. The conversation between Maggie and Vivian finally came to an end. During the gap, the astrological girl finally reacted and found a box of books that Vivian and the others had brought over. ¡°Eh? Do I still have this luggage?¡± Obviously, Mei Ji, who had lost her memory, was very surprised by this and did not remember such a thing. When Maggie¡¯s gaze followed the two boxes of books, she finally realized that there was another companion who was carrying the books with Vivian¡­ The girl suddenly widened her eyes at Ann. She didn¡¯t even care about Vivian. With a quick stride, she arrived in front of Anne. Ann, who was already in a mess, was shocked by the sudden appearance of the astrological girl. Meggys next words were so classic that it almost sounded like a PSD line, which almost gave the wolf cubs a fright. ¡°Miss, do you want¡­ Astrology?¡± Anne looked confused. The explanation given by Maggie was exactly the same as what she had given Vivian on the deck in the previous reincarnation cycles. You are being watched by the gods. With the Platinum Adventurer badge, Maggie¡¯s credibility as an Astrologer increased significantly. The girl also emphasized that all the divination targets she invited were free of charge. Thus, in the end, Ann nodded in agreement to Mei Ji¡¯s request. She placed her hand on the astrolabe that the young girl had taken out. It was filled with a mysterious feeling. It was actually an astrolabe made of water like the ocean. The whole process was exactly the same as the divination for Vivian in the third experience. But then, differences appeared. The astrologer girl¡¯s eyes were fixed on Ann, and her brows were tightly furrowed as if she was thinking about an extremely complicated and difficult problem. The first stage should have been able to predict something, but Maggie did not say anything and directly began the second stage. ¡°that¡¯s strange¡­Forget it, Miss, please think of something in my mind. Think about something¡­ Ann subconsciously looked at the wolf cub who seemed to be very focused on her astrolabe. That was¡­ Wolf Bar. However, one second, five seconds later¡­Half a minute passed. The surface of the astrolabe was still as still as water, without any fluctuations. In Liao Zixuan¡¯s imagination, the ¡± Double Wolf ¡± Life Seat, which would be like Vivian, did not appear. Following closely behind was Mei Ji?s surprised and doubtful voice. ¡°Impossible, how could someone¡­What about fate?¡± ¡°Even people who are about to die will have it, but it¡¯s just extremely weak. It won¡¯t be to the point where you don¡¯t have a Fated Star that belongs to you. It¡¯s like¡­You don¡¯t even exist in the starry sky of this world. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°That¡¯s impossible. There must be a problem somewhere¡­¡± ¡°Where, where exactly is it¡­¡± The astrologer girl pursed her lips and muttered to herself, echoing in the It also echoed in¡­ In Ann¡¯s ear.. Chapter 445 - Chapter 445: Thank You… For Taking Care of Me (2) Chapter 445: Thank You¡­ For Taking Care of Me (2) Translator: 549690339 Coming out of the Astrology Maiden¡¯s room, Ann declined Vivian¡¯s other offers of apology, saying that it was enough, and left in a hurry, unwilling to stay a moment longer. As for Maggie, she had suffered a huge blow due to the failure of her astrology on Anne. At this moment, she was in a state of great self-doubt and kept calculating something. This made the wolf cub swallow the idea of letting Maggie read Vivian¡¯s fortune. It was worth mentioning that there was a small episode before they returned to their rooms after their first day on the ship. Miss Roko came to Vivian¡¯s door in person to apologize for the overseer. After hearing that the little girl was very concerned about the coolie named ¡± Ann,¡± she immediately said that there were still empty cabins on the Astorokis, and she could immediately promote Ann to a ¡± passenger ¡± class. However, Vivian thought about it. At that time, Anne had repeatedly rejected her. It was obvious that she did not want to attract attention. After expressing her gratitude, she rejected Roko¡¯s upgrade. The day was finally over. Vivian returned to her cabin and woke up Xinyan, who was still sleeping soundly on the bed. She took out the food that she had brought back from the dining room and left for her. The two of them were happy to be in the same room, but Vivian and the little wolf cubs were in the same room. They each had their own thoughts and wanted to talk to each other. Liao Zixuan was thinking about how to reveal the identity of ¡± Ann ¡± to Vivian, but he did not expect that he had underestimated the little girl. Before he could speak, Vivian picked up the wolf cub and placed him in front of her. She looked at him seriously and whispered,¡± ¡°Xiao Hei, tell me the truth. Did you realize it long ago, An¡­ Is it actually the other me?¡± The wolf cub could not help but widen his eyes. His face was filled with shock. It felt like Conan was about to be anesthetized, but Maori Kogoro had identified the murderer himself. On the other side, the expression on her son¡¯s face undoubtedly confirmed her bold guess. Vivian¡¯s face showed a happy and nervous expression. ¡°Eh? How did I know? Mm¡­ Xiao Hei, you won¡¯t always treat me as an idiot, Seeing the wolf cub¡¯s reluctant nod, Vivian puffed up her cheeks and began to explain her reasoning as if to prove herself. ¡± Actually, from the moment I boarded the Astorokis, my connection with my other self seemed to have suddenly been cut off. No matter how I called out, my other self didn¡¯t respond. It was as if¡­lt¡¯s like he disappeared.¡± The little wolf cub nodded. Vivian had told him about this information at the end of the ¡± third time ¡°. However, he had not allowed Vivian to come into contact with Ann, so this information was wasted. Now it seemed¡­ It should be a chemical reaction. ¡± Actually, it¡¯s not just you, Little Black. When I first saw Ann, I also felt a strong sense of familiarity. At that time, my first instinct was that she was another me. However, when I heard the supervising warrior call Ann ¡®mister,¡¯ I dispelled this thought and wondered if I was wrong.¡± ¡°But after that, as I chatted with Ann on the way, I felt that I could see a lot of myself in her. In addition to your abnormal behavior, to be honest¡­Oh, anyway! Other than me, I¡¯ve never seen you stick to anyone like this.¡± It could be seen that they were already old¡­ln any case, if it was a young girl in the past, she would definitely not be able to say such words proudly in front of the wolf cubs. ¡°Of course, what made me come to a conclusion in the end was Miss Maggie¡¯s astrology and¡­Did you notice that Meji calls Ann Miss, not Sir?¡± Astrologers looked at people differently from ordinary people. Naturally, they could accurately distinguish their gender without relying on their physical appearance. Now, the case was completely solved. Since Vivian had noticed it herself, it saved the wolf cubs a lot of effort. He went one step further and perfected Vivian¡¯s understanding of Anne¡¯s identity. ¡°Xiao Hei, 1¡­1 really do seem to be an idiot. I don¡¯t quite understand what you mean by the other world line¡­What did it mean? What is a world line?¡± The concept of the world line was indeed a little beyond the class for the little girl. However, with the wolf cub¡¯s prepared explanation, Vivian quickly understood. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In short, when there was a major difference, the world line would diverge and produce different endings. Liao Zixuan directly used Ann as an example to explain the so-called major difference. ¡°If 1¡­1 didn¡¯t manage to summon Blackie, but summoned something else instead. It¡¯s even possible that I didn¡¯t summon anything at all. Did the summoning fail?¡± Vivian¡¯s heart clenched when she heard the wolf cub¡¯s example. She tried to imagine what would happen in Fire Code City without Blackie. The little girl couldn¡¯t help but subconsciously feel that her body was cold and started to tremble, her arms tightly wrapped around her chest. She couldn¡¯t imagine how she would¡¯ve gotten through all those difficulties without Little Black.. Chapter 446 - Chapter 446: Thank You… For Taking Care of Me (2) Chapter 446: Thank You¡­ For Taking Care of Me (2) Translator: 549690339 Even if he could. It would definitely not be like her now, but¡­He was covered in injuries. Wait a minute, I¡¯m covered in injuries¡­ The image of Ann¡¯s bandaged face flashed across Vivian¡¯s mind. A terrible thought emerged in the little girl¡¯s mind. If Ann¡¯s bandages were not limited to her face, but all over her body¡­ He was covered in injuries. After learning the truth, Vivian¡¯s face was no longer as happy and nervous as it was when she first found out about the other me. Now, the little girl was left with a strong sense of suffocation, as if a heavy boulder was pressing down on her chest, making it difficult for her to breathe. Vivian suddenly felt a strong sense of guilt. It was as if she could live so well, why could she occupy Blackie, why did she not have to bear¡­ Fortunately, a small paw grabbed the little girl¡¯s shoulder and pulled Vivian back from her daze. Vivian understood what the pup meant. If you treat this as a kind of ¡°guilt¡±, not only would it be disrespectful to yourself, but it would also be disrespectful to him as a Summoned Beast, and it would also be¡­ Ann was disrespectful. ¡°Thank you, Little Black is my¡­You¡¯re too self-righteous.¡± Vivian calmed herself down and corrected her mistake. It was not a sin for her to have ¡± Blackie ¡°. Ann, who did not have ¡± Blackie ¡°, did not say anything. It was as if she was inferior to her. However, when the wolf cubs suggested that they go to Ann together, Vivian still shook her head, at least for tonight. ¡°I won¡¯t go, Little Black. This feels like I¡¯m showing off. With the other me¡¯s personality, if I were present, I would be even more restrained. I can vaguely feel that the kind of feeling on Ann¡¯s body towards me¡­ The feeling of inferiority makes me very uncomfortable. ¡°So, it¡¯s better for you to tell Ann the truth alone, Little Black. Ah, right, can I ask you for a favor? Can I ask you, uh¡­ Unless necessary, tell Ann that I know her identity?¡± The little girl clasped her hands together, and her eyes revealed a pitiful look of pleading. The wolf cub sighed helplessly and agreed to Vivian¡¯s request. The little girl immediately rubbed his little belly gratefully. ¡°Xiao Hei is the best! That¡¯s right! I almost forgot that there are two more things that you must remember to bring along! Vivian first took out Elena¡¯s diary and placed it in front of the wolf cubs. Then, the little girl came to the little sparrow who was in the room with a look that said, ¡°What are you guys talking about? Why can¡¯t I understand anything?¡± ¡°Xinyan, let¡¯s discuss something. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°I know that you have a few very powerful feathers. One of them can immediately bring someone back to life as long as you gently place it on their body. No matter what kind of injury they have, they can be cured immediately. It¡¯s even more powerful than peerless spiritual herbs! ¡± ¡°Ji, ji?¡± Xin Yan nodded proudly at the little girl¡¯s praise. However, the little sparrow quickly realized something from Vivian¡¯s expectant gaze and her eyes were immediately filled with vigilance. As expected. ¡°Xinyan, can you pluck that feather off and lend it to me?¡± ¡°Ji! Ji ji!¡± The little sparrow instantly flew to the bookcase and used its wings to carefully protect its little butt. The Blazing Feather was considered Xin Yan¡¯s natal item. Using it once would cause his vitality to be severely damaged for many days, so it was only natural for Xin Yan to feel distressed. ¡°How about this, Xinyan? I used to ask you to recognize four words in the day and three words at night, but if you give me that feather, I¡¯ll reduce the number of words you need to recognize so that you can recognize three words in the day and four words at night. ¡± This temptation was too strong! The little sparrow flew down from the bookcase happily. It was able to learn one less word every day. It resisted the reluctance to part with it and plucked a fiery red feather from the wing behind its buttocks. ¡°Ji!¡± Before giving it to him, Xinyan carefully confirmed the deal between them. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s a deal. I, Vivian, never lie! ¡± Xinyan was elated after she had pinky promised the little girl. She felt that this deal was worth it. She did not even mind giving the remaining two feathers to the little girl as compensation for her literacy lessons. Vivian happily handed the feather to the wolf cubs. It seemed like it was a win-win situation. As for the wolf cubs¡­ Vivian was blinking at him, urging him to hurry up and stop staring at him. She was just giving Xinyan a math lesson. The little wolf cub could only cast a sympathetic look at Xinyan before disappearing from the house. He stared at the back of the wolf cub as it left. Vivian¡¯s expression gradually calmed down. She clenched her fists and muttered to herself in a voice that only she could hear. ¡°I¡¯ll leave her to you¡­Xiao Hei¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I believe that you can definitely save her like you saved me back then. ¡°After all¡­We all are, Vivian! As long as he had this name, he would definitely not reject Little Black. Definitely! The Astorokis. At the bottom of the cabin. This was the exclusive area for coolies and cold cargo containers.. Chapter 447 - Chapter 447: Thank You… For Taking Care of Me (2) Chapter 447: Thank You¡­ For Taking Care of Me (2) Translator: 549690339 Even though it was his second time here, Liao Zixuan still felt uncomfortable with the dirty environment on the ground floor. Step by step, he walked towards the corner in his memory and began to count down in his heart. When Liao Zixuan silently said the end of ¡± 3, 2, 1 as expected, a hoarse voice with a warning tone appeared from the hidden shadows as expected. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± The sharp black scythe was placed on his neck. Lai An¡¯s figure appeared behind Liao Zixuan. Ann looked on vigilantly. This thing had obviously come down from the bottom of the cabin with a strong purpose. It was heading straight for her¡­ An unfamiliar young man. ¡°Tell me, who are you? How did you know that I was here, and why did you come looking for me?¡± ¡°Also, you¡­¡± Ann frowned and twitched her nose as she interrogated him. Soon, her expression changed subtly, and she brought the black scythe closer to the young man¡¯s neck. ¡°Your body¡­Why is there her fragrance?¡± Under Ann¡¯s stern questioning, the young man, who seemed to have his life in Ann¡¯s hands, did not feel nervous at all. He even ignored the terrifying black scythe on his neck and turned around to face Ann behind him¡­ They faced each other. ¡® Miss An, if you say it, we¡¯ve all fallen into a cycle of reincarnation. Counting this time, it¡¯s already the fourth time we¡¯ve met. Do you believe me?¡± ¡°Liao Zixuan looked straight into Ann¡¯s eyes. Liao Zixuan continued without waiting for the girl to speak. ¡± You saw a little girl who looked exactly like you and mistook her for an enemy. In the middle of the night, you launched an assassination attempt, and we all died under your scythe. In the second cycle, I learned my lesson and waited for the assassin in the corridor in the middle of the night in advance. I fought with you, but of course, in a sense, I was still killed by you.¡± Liao Zixuan wanted to continue, but Ann couldn¡¯t listen anymore. ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t know what nonsense you¡¯re talking about, but I can hear it. What you mean is that I¡¯ve already killed you many times, so now you want to take the initiative to kill me in order to resist?¡± No, no, no, Ms. An, you¡¯re wrong. I did have such thoughts, but in the third cycle¡­Ms. An, guess what happened?¡± The young man opposite her was clearly spouting nonsense, but for some reason, Ann actually listened to him a little. Even she herself felt that it was unbelievable¡­He was curious. ¡°Other than me killing you, what else could it be?¡± Liao Zixuan shook his head. ¡°No, you¡­You saved me.¡± ¡°Not just me, but the entire Astorokis and all the passengers on board.¡± Ann was shocked by this answer. She had not expected this answer at all. However, she quickly came back to her senses. The abnormal chaos and frustration in her heart caused by what happened during the day had reached its peak after the appearance of this unfamiliar young man and his strange words. Ann seemed to be unable to take it anymore. Her eyes turned cold, and the black sickle went straight for the young man¡¯s head. If the young man spoke any more nonsense, she would cut him off. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you one last time. You¡­ What are you doing here?!¡± The girl warned with a dangerous voice. However, the young man was still the same as before. His face was calm. No, this time, one could see the fluctuation of emotions in his calmness. It was the fluctuation of regaining something he had lost. He even took the initiative to raise his hand and reach out to Ann, who was holding a black scythe against his neck. He reached out to Ann¡¯s bandaged face. Ann, on the other hand, seemed to have become stiff all over, as if she had been paralyzed by an electric current. The black scythe in her hand, which could have taken the young man¡¯s life with a slight movement, had become a mere decoration because of the words spoken by the young man opposite her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡± Therefore, the me in the fourth cycle is here to¡­¡± ¡°To save you.¡± As he spoke, Liao Zixuan¡¯s hand finally caressed Ann¡¯s cheek without any hindrance. It was very cold. However, under his warm palm that was like a furnace, it began to gradually warm up and the temperature rose rapidly.. Chapter 448 - Chapter 448: Thank You… For Taking Care of Me (Part 2) Chapter 448: Thank You¡­ For Taking Care of Me (Part 2) Translator: 549690339 Before Ann could open her eyes wide and kill him, Liao Zixuan quickly retracted his hand and said, ¡°After you awaken as a Demoness, your ability is Prayers. It is a cycle of three wishes and a curse. The curse will become more powerful as the number of wishes increases. When you make the third wish, the curse effect in the cycle will reach its peak. ¡± You have already used your ability three times, which is a wish cycle. The corresponding effect of the curse you bear is¡­¡± ¡± All the food that you personally make will become extremely unpalatable. It can even be said that with the amount of time and effort you spend cooking, the food might not only become unpalatable, but it might also have negative effects. Liao Zixuan admitted that his action of touching An¡¯s face just now was a little risky. Under the influence of the environment, he could not help but do so. However, Liao Zixuan still had the confidence to support his actions. After hearing his words, which seemed to have a deep understanding of Ann, the young girl opposite him revealed an even more shocked expression than before. Even the black scythe that was about to take his life stopped, 0.01 cm away from his neck. To Ann, being a Demoness was something that she had to hide with all her might, and the Demoness ability that she had awakened was a secret within a secret. Furthermore, due to its special nature, it was not something that could be seen at a glance. Therefore, other than herself, there should be no one else in this world who knew about it. However, this was not the end. Liao Zixuan did not stop talking. Instead, he gave An Xin one last fierce blow, making the female owner of the black sickle completely put down all her guard and hostility towards him. ¡°I almost forgot. If I remember correctly, there should be a piece of wheat cake you made yourself in the inner pocket of your clothes. It¡¯s black in color and has a stiff texture.¡± ¡°I can see that you are very clear about the curse on your body, so you don¡¯t dare to make other high-grade food. You only dare to use this kind of low-grade and simple dry food. ¡± You should understand now, right, Ann? Other than the fact that we¡¯ve met many times, it¡¯s impossible for me to know so many details about you. So, it¡¯s still the three words I said to you earlier¡­Don¡¯t worry.¡± After hearing the familiar ¡± don¡¯t worry ¡°, the scene immediately flashed through An¡¯s mind. Combined with the ¡± lingering fragrance ¡± on Liao Zixuan¡¯s body, An finally understood the true identity of the young man opposite her. Shua! The black scythe was put away by An and disappeared in her hand. She reached into her pocket with a complicated expression. Soon, a small cloth bag that Liao Zixuan was familiar with was taken out by An. Immediately after, An opened the bag in front of Liao Zixuan and found that it was indeed a piece of black noodles as he had said¡­ ¡°Uh¡­¡± Liao Zixuan scratched his head awkwardly. Because inside the cloth bag was not a formed wheat cake, but a small bag of rye flour. After a short silence, Ann spoke first. ¡°What level of demon can transform into a human?¡± ¡°Transcendence and above, right? However, there were no absolutes in this matter. It still depended on the bloodline. Some might not be able to transform even after reaching the complete body stage, but some could transform into a human after just passing the infancy stage.¡± ¡°Then which one do you belong to?¡± Ann asked. ¡°The latter.¡± ¡°Hmph, is that so?¡± After that, the two of them fell into silence again. Liao Zixuan could see that An had too many questions, confusion, and confusion in her heart that she wanted to vent. However, due to the girl¡¯s personality, she was too embarrassed to talk to him. But it didn¡¯t matter. Liao Zixuan could wait. Tonight, there was no other plan for the time being. The whole night belonged to An. Finally, Ann spoke again. And this time, she went straight to the point, which was very in line with Ann¡¯s personality. ¡°So¡­ Am I the extra Vivian?¡± ¡°After I parted ways with you, I secretly found the passengers of the Flame Region on the ship and listened to their conversation. I discovered that many of the things they said about Fire Code City were completely different from what I remembered. ¡± ¡® Later, I ran into the middle-aged businessman who was with you at that time. I saw him holding a magazine that he bought from somewhere. The page he was reading happened to be about Vivian. After I asked for it¡­¡± Ann turned around and went back to her bed on the floor. Liao Zixuan could see that there was a lot of information gathered by Ann on the ship, and all the evidence pointed to the same fact. ¡°No matter how powerful that organization is, it¡¯s impossible for them to brainwash everyone, and they wouldn¡¯t use such a huge force just for a witch who escaped. So, I don¡¯t exist in this world at all, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Liao Zixuan nodded, but when Ann¡¯s eyes dimmed, he added to her conclusion. However, there is no such thing as you being ¡®superfluous.¡¯ What you have experienced, what you have worked hard for, and what you have fought for are all real. It¡¯s just that they are not in our world, but in your world. ¡°My¡­The world?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Next, Liao Zixuan told Ann about the concept of the ¡± world line ¡°. At the same time, he told Ann the reason why Ann would appear and the reason why Water God was the biggest suspect behind the scenes. He told Ann everything without holding anything back.. Chapter 449 - Chapter 449: Thank You… For Taking Care of Me (Part 2) Chapter 449: Thank You¡­ For Taking Care of Me (Part 2) Translator: 549690339 In the end, he took out the most crucial prop, Elena¡¯s diary, and handed it to the girl under Ann¡¯s puzzled gaze. When Ann flipped to the first page, the girl immediately could not take her eyes off it because she was too familiar with the handwriting. Then, when she saw the little maid¡¯s records, she and Vivian¡¯s little things, from their encounter, to their gradually becoming familiar with each other, their experiences together, the things they changed together, until the last sentence at the end of the diary¡­ [I wish you a safe journey in the Thousand Islands. I will pray for you every day in the Flame Domain! You must come back safely as soon as possible. Otherwise, Miss Liz and I will be very lonely!) Miss Vivian¡¯s most capable maid, Elena. After becoming the Witch of Truth, Irina, who had lost her emotional center, couldn¡¯t write these words at all. It was obvious that she had deliberately written them in an imitation of her previous tone. At first, the wolf cubs and Vivian thought that this was just a deliberate attempt by Alina to make them laugh, but now Liao Zixuan realized¡­ Ai Lina had already known about the situation, and the sentence was obviously not meant for them. Instead¡­ He left it for the teary girl in front of him. Perhaps the most touching thing in the world was to turn the tragic ending and fate into what we hoped for. She couldn¡¯t do it, but she¡­ He did it. After a long while, An finally came out of the intense emotional fluctuations and handed the diary back to Liao Zixuan. After all, whether it was the diary or the dreamy ending. None of this belonged to her. Under such a huge difference in ending between the two¡­ Was he going to collapse? Was it sad? Sad? Perhaps. But just as Liao Zixuan was sure, in the third cycle, the Ann who saved the stray dog, the Ann who sacrificed herself to defeat the snake. She was not her, but she was still her. The little girl who chose to face the world with kindness would subconsciously ignore many things and do many silly things. For example, after seeing such a beautiful story, Ann was willing to use everything she had to let them continue writing this story. ¡°I only appeared on the Astorokis because of the Water God. My purpose is to deal with you. So as long as I don¡¯t do anything, will I be able to let you get through this?¡± Liao Zixuan shook his head under An¡¯s anxious voice. ¡°Right! You said that in the previous cycle, I saved the entire ship¡¯s passengers. Why do you use the word ¡®save¡¯? What happened?¡± Ann immediately reacted and hurriedly asked. Therefore, Liao Zixuan told Ann about what would happen in the future. Not only would the ship not reach the Thousand Islands in three days, but it would also break into the territory of the legendary strongest demon in the Thousand Islands, the Yamata no Orochi. It would then provoke the anger of one of the heads of the Orochi and attack the Astorokis. At the same time, he also expressed his suspicion of Rooster, as well as the information that Vivian gave him about the scent on Rooster¡¯s body. ¡°Only witches can smell this fragrance. If Wei¡­lf she really smelled it, then it meant that Luzi was also a witch! Ann gave her judgment after listening to Liao Zixuan¡¯s analysis, but she quickly added another sentence. ¡°At least at that time, Lu Zi was a witch. ¡°You mean¡­¡¯ I¡¯ve seen the Luzi you mentioned on the ship before. She¡¯s the leader of this ship, but she doesnt have this lingering fragrance on her. So, I¡¯m guessing that, combined with the development you mentioned, it¡¯s very likely that she waited until the third day or the second night before becoming a Demoness. Before that, she was still a normal Luzi. ¡± Liao Zixuan nodded at An¡¯s words. He did think so too, but he felt that it was too far-fetched and there were too many explanations. For example¡­ ¡°Shouldn¡¯t becoming a Demoness be a great stimulation? Would he really be so casual? And even if the demoness could change a person¡¯s temperament, was it really necessary to do such a crazy thing in a short time?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget that there is an organization that can easily accomplish all of what you have just said. ¡± Her words woke him up. Because for Liao Zixuan, he actually didn¡¯t have much contact with ¡± that organization ¡°. He was far from being like An, who was deeply hurt by it to the point where it was engraved in his heart and instantly reacted. so¡­ Could it be that ¡®that organization¡¯ was involved in the sinking of the Astorokis? Were they crazy? Could it be that all the countries were brewing trouble? ¡°I have a suggestion.¡± An¡¯s voice interrupted Liao Zixuan. ¡°If Luzi really belongs to that organization, no matter if she¡¯s being controlled or not, since we already know about it, there¡¯s a simple and effective way to prevent it. ¡± ¡°What method?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Liao Zixuan¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard Ann¡¯s confident words. He secretly sighed that he had chosen the right strategy. It was too reliable to find Ann as a teammate. However, in the next second, he heard Ann coldly spit out two words. ¡°Kidnapped.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Kidnapped?¡± ¡± That¡¯s right. Whether it¡¯s a hypnotic guide or a replica, as long as they can move on their own, they will follow an unchanging principle. They firmly believe in their original identity and don¡¯t know the existence of that organization. In other words, before they are activated, they are relatively harmless..¡± Chapter 450 - Chapter 450: Thank You… For Taking Care of Me (Part 2) Chapter 450: Thank You¡­ For Taking Care of Me (Part 2) Translator: 549690339 ¡°We just need to be one step ahead and control them before they are activated. At that time, even if they are activated by that organization, they won¡¯t be able to cause any trouble.¡± Ann¡¯s experience in fighting against ¡± that organization ¡± was obviously much more than Liao Zixuan¡¯s. Her words were like an old player¡¯s, directly placing the strategy in front of Liao Zixuan. No, it wasn¡¯t just that. ¡°When do you plan to make your move?¡± ¡°Tomorrow morning¡­At noon, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s too late Although the earlier the better, Liao Zixuan remembered that there was another matter waiting for him to deal with the next morning. ¡°I¡¯ll follow you guys when the time comes. So that was why Ann asked about the time. Without waiting for the young man to speak, the young girl turned her head and snorted, trying to explain herself. ¡°As long as it¡¯s related to that father, I won¡¯t let it go. ¡± ¡°Thank you, Ann.¡± Liao Zixuan thanked him sincerely. ¡°Alright, if there¡¯s nothing else, then hurry back. You snuck out, right? Don¡¯t, don¡¯t let her wait alone. It was self-evident who the ¡± she ¡± was, and Liao Zixuan did not expose it because he had promised Vivian. ¡°Alright, by the way, take this.¡± Seeing Liao Zixuan hand over a scarlet feather, Ann revealed a strange expression. ¡°This is?¡± ¡°A small gift. Remember to use it tonight! Humph, inexplicable.¡± Although she said that, Ann still accepted it. If it was something valuable, she would definitely not accept it. However, if it was just a small feather¡­ ¡°Wait a minute!¡± The young girl pursed her lips and hesitated for a moment before calling out to the young man who had turned around to leave. Liao Zixuan looked back and realized that Ann had hidden her body in the shadows, leaving only a faint outline. The words that the young girl had been holding in her heart for a long time seemed to have taken a lot of courage. ¡°Xiao Hei.¡± ¡°Thank you¡­¡± You took good care of me.¡± Liao Zixuan was speechless. ¡°Don¡¯t forget the gift. See you tomorrow! Liao Zixuan waved his hand and disappeared from Ann¡¯s sight. After confirming that the young man had completely left, the girl walked out of the shadows. From the way her hands were twisted together like fried dough twists and the way her shoes were digging restlessly on the ground, one could imagine that if she wasn¡¯t wrapped in bandages, Ann¡¯s face would be as red as a ripe apple. . See you tomorrow.¡± In the dark and quiet bottom of the cabin, Ann whispered to herself. Suddenly, a red light flashed from Ann¡¯s pocket. The feather, which had been ordinary just a moment ago, instantly revealed its true appearance after Liao Zixuan left. Before Ann could be shocked, a majestic life force surged from the feather and directly entered Ann¡¯s body. The phoenix flames carried by the Blazing Feather wrapped around Ann¡¯s body in an instant. This made Ann¡¯s body react in an instant. She remembered the burning pain when she was tied to the fire pillar and her entire body was enveloped by the flames. However, it was different this time. There was no high temperature, no burning pain, and no aura of death in the flames. On the contrary, it was warmth, comfort, and the revival of all things that symbolized the power of fire. It was the power of life. At this moment, An Ruo felt like a divine phoenix above the nine heavens, reborn in the flames. The entire process of going to the world was also fast. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When Ann panicked and could not even stand properly, she hurriedly found a mirror and used her trembling hands to remove the bandage wrapped around her face. What was reflected in the mirror was a¡­ The face of a young girl. Her skin was fair and flawless, smooth and delicate like a newborn. There were no longer any scars or burns. Perhaps Ann had disappeared for a short time that night. The Astorokis truly existed at the same time, two Vivians.. Chapter 451 - Chapter 451: Ding, the cheat has been transferred to the account! 1 Chapter 451: Ding, the cheat has been transferred to the account! 1 Translator: 549690339 ¡°Ah¡­ I¡¯m going to die!¡± The next morning, the sky was just beginning to brighten on the deck. Most of the crew and passengers had yet to wake up from their dreams, so they could not hear the weak voice of a certain girl on the deck. Mei Ji was like a dehydrated salted fish, lying on her back on the ground. She looked at the sky where she could still see some stars, and her heart was filled with endless regret. He had miscalculated. She didn¡¯t expect her body to be so weak. She hadn¡¯t eaten for a day and a night, but she couldn¡¯t move at all. She didn¡¯t even have the strength to get up. Being able to see the stars in the night sky while sailing on the sea was completely different from being on land. How could Maggie, whose target was the greatest astrologer, give up on something as valuable as this? After observing the stars for an entire night, she put away the compass in satisfaction and prepared to go back to her room to catch up on sleep. It was as if she had stayed up all night playing games. She was fine when she played, but the moment she turned off the computer and stood up from the chair. Plop! Mei Ji only felt her vision turn black before she lost consciousness. When she regained her senses, she had become like this. In this situation, Mei Ji could not help but think of a fable. It was about a demon who was sealed in a bottle, hoping that someone would open the bottle and save him. If someone opened it within a hundred years, he would give it to the other party to be immortal and rich. If it was within two hundred years, it would be given to a country. If it was three hundred years¡­ Mei Ji couldn¡¯t remember clearly. Anyway, since she had nothing to do, she was prepared to give it a try. But of course, she did not have the ability of the demon in the fable, so she could only replace it a little. ¡°If someone can come and save me in three hours, I will divine for him.¡± ¡°If someone can come and save me in an hour, I¡¯ll divine for him for free!¡± ¡°If someone can come and save me in half an hour, then I¡¯ll¡­Uh¡­¡± Mei Ji thought for a moment and realized that she had nothing else to offer other than divination. There was no one around, and she was lying alone on the deck. The possibility of someone coming to save her early in the morning was almost zero, unless the other party knew divination. Since that was the case, he might as well be bolder. Anyway, it would not come true. Thus, Mei Ji continued to ponder in her heart,¡± ¡°If someone can come and save me in half an hour, I will follow him for a month and become his personal astrologer. ¡°If you can come and save me within a minute, then I will, I will¡­ What good? Forget it, I¡¯ll devote myself to you. If it¡¯s so coincidental, it must be fate¡¯s guidance P¡¯ The astrologer girl was secretly pleased with her bold and unrestrained contract to sell herself. It was as if anyone would like to test the waters at the edge of danger, jumping left and right because it was very exciting. However, if it didn¡¯t come true, it was called excitement. If it came true, it was called¡­ Coincidentally, just as Mei Ji finished her last sentence, she felt her vision go black. Then, a cute little wolf cub jumped onto her body. The man and wolf looked at each other for a short while. Mei Ji was speechless. The little wolf cub felt a little strange at this moment. He had clearly rushed over in the morning to trigger an accident according to the circulating memory to increase the favorability of this mysterious astrological girl, but in the end¡­ From Mei Ji¡¯s eyes, he didn¡¯t see the joy of being rescued. Instead, he saw a look of despair that was similar to ¡± I don¡¯t want that kind of thing ¡® A few minutes later. In the restaurant on the Astorokis. ¡°Miss Mei Ji, eat slowly. Do you want to drink some water?¡± Vivian looked worriedly at the female Astrologer who was wolfing down the food like a hungry ghost. Mei Ji swept up seven to eight pieces of bread on the table, ate three to four plates of dishes, and drank a large bowl of thick meat soup before finally¡­ ¡°Burp¡­¡± The girl burped and touched her belly comfortably. Under the dead water jumpsuit, her belly was only slightly undulating. It made people wonder where all the food went. ¡°Miss Vivian, thank you so much. Not only did you save me, but you also treated me to such a sumptuous meal. I, Maggie, will remember this kindness and will definitely repay you! ¡°By the way, this meal costs¡­How much did you spend?¡± Mei Ji¡¯s confident tone became softer and softer. She secretly glanced at it and took it out from under the table. It was a shriveled wallet, and not even a copper coin could jump out. Meggy knew that everything on the Astorokis was precious. She did not have any other memories, but she was very clear about the debts. The repair fees for the instruments, the planetary-meter, the remaining payment for the replacement of the compass¡­ She was really penniless. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Fortunately, Vivian waved her hand repeatedly, indicating that she did not do anything. It was Blackie who discovered Maggie first. She did not have to pay for the meal. All her expenses on the ship were covered by the society. The astrologer girl girl revealed an extremely envious expression. Ah, no, as an astrologer, she should limit her materialistic desires. She was not envious at all ! As for Little Black¡­ Maggie stole a glance at the wolf cub in Vivian¡¯s arms and immediately said seriously,¡± Chapter 452 - Chapter 452: Ding, the cheat has been transferred to the account! 2 Chapter 452: Ding, the cheat has been transferred to the account! 2 Translator: 549690339 ¡°Vivian¡¯s summoned beast is equivalent to Vivian herself. Yes, that¡¯s right! ¡°Alright¡­ Alright then.¡± The little girl didn¡¯t know why, but this Lady Maggie insisted on emphasizing this point. Moreover, from the expression of the astrologer girl, it seemed that if they didn¡¯t equal, something big would happen. ¡°Phew¡­ No matter what, I¡¯m finally alive. Moreover, after observing the stars all night last night, I now feel that I can do it again! Vivian, in return, please let me divine for you once! ¡± Under Mei Ji¡¯s persistent emphasis, the little girl did not refuse. She returned to her room with the young girl and began to deduce. As she had already seen the steps of Maggie¡¯s divination the day before, she saved a lot of time explaining. When Vivian put her hand into the astrolabe, the surface of the water that reflected the stars immediately changed. ¡°This is¡­Double Wolf?¡± Mei Ji let out a surprised sound similar to the previous cycle. The same expression appeared on the wolf cub¡¯s face, but it was not because of the stars, but the water pattern this time. Originally, it was a closed loop formed by two wolves chasing each other and biting each other¡¯s tails. However, the two wolves that appeared on the surface of the compass now, one on the left and one on the right, not only did they not attack each other, but they seemed to be working together to protect their territory. ¡± Vivian, the stars indicate that you are about to be involved in a crisis. Fortunately, you have met another trustworthy teammate, but¡­¡± ¡± The twin series of astrological signs usually end in tragedy because one of them is destined to fall and become dim. Look carefully at this picture. Although you can¡¯t see the enemy, it¡¯s because of this that it hints that the enemy you will face is far beyond your current level. Therefore, it¡¯s very likely that your companion will die for it, or that both of you will fail. Under such a bumpy fate, Maggie could not help but put away her previous relaxed attitude and became extremely focused. She did not wait for Vivian to speak and said bluntly,¡± But don¡¯t worry, Vivian. Although my dream is to change fate, I usually don¡¯t give advice to others because it will involve me in other people¡¯s fate. But for you, I don¡¯t care. From the moment you saved me, we have been connected by the thread of fate. ¡± Let me see. If you want to change your destiny, then the variable hidden inside is¡­¡± The astrologer girl¡¯s hand gesture changed again. The water in the astrolabe erased the old image of the Double Wolf Constellation and replaced it with a new constellation. ¡°This is¡­Water droplets? Eh, a necklace?¡± Meji did not understand the meaning of the pattern on the astrolabe at first, but Vivian and the wolf cub understood it immediately. They looked at each other, and soon, a crystal necklace in the shape of a drop of water was taken out by Liao Zixuan from his backpack. ¡°This necklace¡­l seem to remember!¡± The wolf cub was startled by Mei Ji¡¯s intense reaction. The astrologer girl immediately sensed the Water God¡¯s Chain when it was taken out. She seemed to have been stunned and stared at the necklace. After a long time, Mei Ji seemed to have finally come out of her memories. ¡°Sorry, I lost my composure a little, because I seem to have remembered a lot at once. May I ask where you got this necklace? If I remember correctly, that old woman of mine¡­There should be one that looked exactly the same. ¡± ¡°Old lady¡­Granny?¡± ¡°Ah, I forgot to explain to you. This is how I address my master. As for why I call him that¡­Oh, I¡¯m not too sure either. There are still many memories that I can¡¯t remember. Maybe it¡¯s because I don¡¯t get along with her?¡± Mei Ji scratched her head in embarrassment. After that, Vivian also told the girl about the origins of the Water God¡¯s Chain. She also said that the purpose of their trip was to find the Water God and unseal the seal on the Water God¡¯s Chain so that the necklace could recover its true power. The astrologer girl, on the other hand, listened attentively and said something that shocked Vivian and the wolf cubs. ¡°Eh? You guys spent so much effort to travel across the country. So it was just to remove the seal? Then you should have said so earlier! I should be able to do it.¡± ¡°What? Don¡¯t look at me like that. Didn¡¯t I already say that although I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s the same necklace, that old woman of mine does have one too. As her only disciple, it¡¯s normal for me to know the method to unseal it, right?¡± Mei Ji puffed out her chest as she spoke, looking as if she was waiting for them. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After the little girl handed the necklace to the young girl, she stroked the necklace¡¯s body and revealed a nostalgic expression. Soon, the magic fluctuation of the water element surged from her body. Specks of starlight formed a pattern of stars, looming around the astrologer girl. It was clearly daytime, but it created a scene in the room that was like the night sky. When Mei Ji¡¯s tactics reached their peak, the battle was over. ¡°Fate has appeared here!¡± Mei Ji waved her hand and made a very handsome gesture. Immediately after, the Water God¡¯s Chain emitted intense starlight. Cracks appeared on the water-drop-shaped necklace, as if the water drop was amber and was just a shell.. Chapter 453 - Chapter 453: Ding, the cheat has been transferred to the account!_3 Chapter 453: Ding, the cheat has been transferred to the account!_3 Translator: 549690339 When the water droplet split open, the real necklace was revealed. It was a brand new, four-cornered, rhombus-shaped star. The little wolf cub quickly opened the game¡¯s panel and checked the attributes of the Water God¡¯s Chains. He found that there had indeed been earth ¨C shattering changes. [Water God¡¯s Chain (Unsealed)] [Rarity. Legendary] [Type: Jewelry] [Basic Attributes: Luck +10, Water Element Affinity +330%] [Shelter of Fate (Unique Passive)- -Every point of your luck value will be converted into your four basic attributes (Strength, Agility, and Body Resistance) in an equal ratio. The conversion ratio is 1* 33%] [Water God¡¯s Blessing (Passive)¨C [Weapon Active Skill: [Cleanse-Immediately remove all negative statuses on your body. Based on your luck value, you will receive up to three random positive buffs.] [Exorcism- -Based on the percentage difference between both parties ¡®Luck Points, a True Damage Attack of equal proportion of Health Points will be biting each other¡¯s tails. However, the two wolves that appeared on the surface of the compass now, one on the left and one on the right, not only did they not attack each other, but they seemed to be working together to protect their territory. Vivian, the stars indicate that you are about to be involved in a crisis. Fortunately, you have met another trustworthy teammate, but.?¡± ¡± The twin series of astrological signs usually end in tragedy because one of them is destined to fall and become dim. Look carefully at this picture. Although you can¡¯t see the enemy, it¡¯s because of this that it hints that the enemy you will face is far beyond your current level. Therefore, it¡¯s very likely that your companion will die for it, or that both of you will fail. Under such a bumpy fate, Maggie could not help but put away her previous relaxed attitude and became extremely focused. She did not wait for Vivian to speak and said bluntly, ¡± ¡± But don¡¯t worry, Vivian. Although my dream is to change fate, I usually don¡¯t give advice to others because it will involve me in other people¡¯s fate. But for you, I don¡¯t care. From the moment you saved me, we have been connected by the thread of fate. ¡± I?et me see. If you want to change your destiny, then the variable hidden inside is¡­¡± Meji did not understand the meaning of the pattern on the astrolabe at first, but Vivian and the wolf cub understood it immediately. They looked at each other, and soon, a crystal necklace in the shape of a drop of water was taken out by Liao Zixuan from his backpack. mlis necklace¡­l seem to remember!¡± The wolf cub was startled by Mei Ji¡¯s intense reaction. The astrologer girl immediately sensed the Water God¡¯s Chain when it was taken out. She seemed to have been stunned and stared at the necklace. After a long time, Mei Ji seemed to have finally come out of her memories. ¡°Sorry, I lost my composure a little, because I seem to have remembered a lot at once. May I ask where you got this necklace? If I remember correctly, that old woman of mine¡­There should be one that looked exactly the same. ¡°Old lady¡­Granny?¡± ¡°Ah, I forgot to explain to you. This is how address my master. As for why I call him that¡­Oh, I¡¯m not too sure either. There are still many memories that I can¡¯t remember. Maybe it¡¯s because I don¡¯t get along with her?¡± Mei Ji scratched her head in embarrassment. After that, Vivian also told the girl about the origins of the Water God¡¯s Chain. She also said that the purpose of their trip was to find the Water God and unseal the seal on the Water God¡¯s Chain so that the necklace could recover its true power. The astrologer girl, on the other hand, listened attentively and said something that shocked Vivian and the wolf cubs. ¡°Eh? You guys spent so much effort to travel across the country. So it was just to remove the seal? Then you should have said so earlier! I should be able to do it.¡± ¡°What? Don¡¯t look at me like that. Didn¡¯t I already say that although I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s the same necklace, that old woman of mine does have one too. As her only disciple, it¡¯s normal for me to know the method to unseal it, right?¡± Mei Ji puffed out her chest as she spoke, looking as if she was waiting for them. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After the little girl handed the necklace to the young girl, she stroked the necklace¡¯s body and revealed a nostalgic expression. Soon, the magic fluctuation of the water element surged from her body. Specks of starlight formed a pattern of stars, looming around the astrologer girl. It was clearly daytime, but it created a scene in the room that was like the night sky. When Mei Ji¡¯s tactics reached their peak, the battle was over. ¡°Fate has appeared here!¡± Mei Ji waved her hand and made a very handsome gesture. Immediately after, the Water God¡¯s Chain emitted intense starlight. Cracks appeared on the water-drop-shaped necklace, as if the water drop was amber and was just a shell.. Chapter 454 - Chapter 454: Why Are You So So Familiar? 1 Chapter 454: Why Are You So So Familiar? 1 Translator: 549690339 She looked at the star-shaped necklace in front of her. It was obvious that it was not an ordinary necklace. Then, she looked at the young man sitting opposite her. He was constantly signaling her with his eyes to quickly bring it along and try it on. The fact that she had accepted the magical feather that had healed her burns last night had already made Ann feel very complicated. Before this, Ann had already done everything. She was going to be bandaged for the rest of her life. Not only did he restore her appearance, but he also wiped away all the hidden injuries on her body. It was definitely no less than letting a blind person open her eyes to see the beautiful and beautiful world. Ann didn¡¯t dare to get more. She was afraid that she would be addicted to it. Therefore, no matter what the necklace was for, her first reaction was to reject it. ¡°I don¡¯t¡­¡± Unfortunately, before the girl could finish her sentence, the young man opposite her seemed to be impatient. After grabbing the necklace, he flashed behind Ann. ¡°You¡­¡± Being so close to her from behind, Ann¡¯s body instinctively tensed up, and she almost subconsciously turned on her combat mode. She was not like Vivian, who was only pretending to be wanted in Fire Code City. Damir even opened the back door for the little girl to use the official portal of the Fire God Church. It took her less than a week to reach Red Plume Harbor. What Ann experienced was that after she escaped from Fire Code City, she was wanted by the Demoness in the entire Flame Domain. She had to be careful every day and could not even hire a carriage frequently. Most of the time, she had to walk, step by step, crossing mountains and rivers to reach the border port of the Flame Domain that led to foreign countries. This was not just a week or two, but a few months. It was enough for An Yang to be on high alert. However, at this moment, a large palm pressed down on the girl¡¯s shoulder, suppressing her struggling momentum. It wasn¡¯t over yet. The palm quickly passed through the shoulder and reached the most vulnerable part of the human body, the neck. This almost made the alarm bells in An Xin¡¯s heart ring non-stop. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Liao Zixuan said softly from behind An Lin¡¯s head, probably sensing the girl¡¯s reaction. These two simple words made Ann purse her lips and suppress the strong sense of uneasiness she felt after being touched. She resisted the thought of struggling. Liao Zixuan unbuttoned the Water God¡¯s Chain and the necklace slowly wrapped around the girl¡¯s delicate neck. By the way, after healing all the scars on her body last night, Ann had removed the bandages except for her face. As for why her face was still wrapped, it was naturally to prevent the scene of two Vivians from appearing. All in all, the young girl was now exposing her smooth and tender skin that had just been removed from the bandage. When Liao Zixuan put on the necklace, he accidentally touched Ann, and her skin reacted like a mimosa. Wherever Liao Zixuan touched, his body would immediately tremble and his breathing would quicken. However, at the same time, his entire body was still tightly tensed. It was very stiff and extremely nervous. This contrast could only be described in one sentence¡­ In short, it was very cute. She Imew that she couldn¡¯t push her luck. Although it was just a simple necklace, it was still not easy for the very conservative Ann. After putting on the necklace, Liao Zixuan quickly left the girl¡¯s back. He was relieved to see Ann. Even though the young girl did not say anything, from her angry and embarrassed eyes, it could be seen that Ann was extremely protesting against the young man¡¯s behavior just now, and¡­ He, he was really skilled¡­ Ann felt that Liao Zixuan¡¯s skillful technique¡­ He was secretly delighted. To be able to put a necklace on a girl without blushing or jumping, he must have had many experiences. As for who he had experienced it with, Ann felt that there was no need to ask. She could feel that the young wolves were very loyal. Other than Vivian (herself), they would never go out to flirt. Of course, Liao Zixuan couldn¡¯t understand that his small action could trigger so many scenes in An Xin¡¯s heart. He just thought that An Xin was too conservative. Wasn¡¯t it just a necklace? He had given it to his paper wives countless times! ¡°How is it? Do you feel a King¡¯s Power emerging from your body? ¡°Liao Xuan quickly changed the topic and took the opportunity to crack a joke. On the other side, Ann was much more serious and reliable. As soon as Liao Zixuan asked this question, the girl quickly reacted. This necklace was different from the feather last night. It was to be used for serious matters. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Ann closed her eyes and carefully felt the changes in her body. When she opened her eyes again, she shook her head at Liao Zixuan with a puzzled expression. ¡°How about this, let¡¯s go to the kitchen. ¡°Liao Zixuan made a prompt decision and thought of the simplest way to verify it. Although Ann felt strange, she did not say anything. When she saw the young man in front of her transform into a wolf cub, she silently picked him up. The man and the beast were unimpeded on their way to the back kitchen of the restaurant without being questioned at all. The chefs and waiters inside even specially opened up a small area for them to use. There was no other reason. The little wolf cub in Ann¡¯s arms was the best pass. After Ichiro¡¯s time with the supervising warrior, no one on the Astorokis could not recognize this ¡± stray puppy ¡± anymore. They looked at the little wolf cub as if they were looking at their ancestor, afraid that they would provoke the ¡® shikigami ¡± monster and be taken out of the room at night to be thrown into the sea to feed the sharks.. Chapter 455 - Chapter 455: Why Are You So So Familiar?_2 Chapter 455: Why Are You So So Familiar?_2 Translator: 549690339 It seemed that the little girl¡¯s random lie had now become a ghost story that was circulating among the crew. The little wolf cub pointed at the pots and pans, indicating for Ann to cook something. The girl seemed to understand the function of this necklace and revealed a surprised expression. Then, she began to cook. After a while, the fragrance of food began to spread. Just the smell of it was enough to make one¡¯s fingers move. A simple plate of fried rice made Ann look incredulous, and the wolf cub was overjoyed. He ignored Ann¡¯s attempts to stop him and took a bite first. Delicious! From the little wolf cub¡¯s expression, Ann read this thought. The girl looked down at her hand in a daze. She should have been under the influence of the curse. All the food that passed through her hand would become abnormally unpalatable and have negative effects. But soon, Ann placed her hand on the necklace in front of her chest. She now completely understood the ability of the necklace. ¡°It¡­ It can make the curse ineffective?¡± After receiving the little wolf cub¡¯s nod in response, Ann was at a loss for words for a moment. She suddenly understood why the young man was so eager to put the necklace on her in the beginning. Three wishes and one curse. This was the Witch¡¯s ability that she had awakened, but under this necklace that was immune to curses, it became¡­ Three wishes, no curse. In other words, she could pray at will without any cost!? The wolf cub understood the expression on Ann¡¯s face and nodded, then shook his head. If he only treated Ann as a tool, then he could indeed make Ann wish as much as he wanted. With this, he could practically crush Ann and clear the level without any obstacles. However, as long as one stood in Ann¡¯s shoes and thought about it, they would realize that there was a problem. The effect of the Water God¡¯s Chain was only to ¡± nullify ¡± the curse, not to remove ¡± it. In other words, the curse would only be effective when the necklace was worn. In other words, once Ann took off the necklace, the curse on her would immediately return. If Ann really used Prayers without restraint, causing more and more negative effects to accumulate in the status bar, then once she lost the protection of the necklace, the consequences would be unimaginable. Even though Liao Zixuan knew very well that the current Ann was just a ¡± shadow of fate ¡± and it was very likely that she did not really exist, but¡­ What if? What if they returned to their respective parallel worlds after the intersection of the two world lines, the Astorokis, ended? Were they going to let Ann return with a curse? To make An¡¯s already dark world even worse? In Ann¡¯s world, the young girl still had her revenge to take, and there were still people waiting for her to save. Besides the Blazing Feather, they could not help Ann much, so they could not add to Ann¡¯s burden. Therefore, in order to prevent such a situation from happening, the little wolf cub solemnly explained to Ann that every time before making a wish, he must inform him in advance. Ann understood what the little wolf meant. She nodded on the surface, but in reality¡­ Before the wolf cubs could notice, the girl had secretly used the kitchen knife to cut a small wound on her palm. It was not deep, but it was definitely noticeable from the outside. Anne quickly covered it up and took the wolf cubs to find Vivian. After verifying the effectiveness of the necklace, it was time to carry out the real plan. Because Vivian did not want to know, if she knew her identity, it would be very awkward to meet her, and Ann had the same idea. The two girls had the same idea. When they met here the next day, both of them clearly knew what was going on, but they both pretended to be stupid. ¡°Ann¡­Miss An, good morning!¡± ¡°Good morning to you too, Wei¡­Vivian.¡± The little wolf cub shook its head as it watched the two girls greeting each other. However, at this time, Ann did something unexpected. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only I¡¯m sorry, Vivian. I lied to you yesterday. Actually, I sneaked into this ship as a laborer to investigate something. Now, I have very certain information that this ship will be attacked by sea monsters tomorrow. I suspect that this matter has something to do with Ruzi. ¡± I heard that Miss Vivian is an outstanding adventurer and has a platinum-level advanced certification, so¡­ For the sake of the Astorokis and everyone on board, can I ask Miss Vivian to assist me in preventing this disaster?¡± An¡¯s words not only revealed her identity, but also explained her actions. Liao Zixuan only told An about the reincarnation cycle, but he didn¡¯t tell his little girl. Vivian nodded without hesitation after a brief moment of reaction. She had been mentally prepared for this from the astrology girl in the morning. As for Liao Zixuan, he was impressed by the fact that she was indeed Anne. It was really a relief to have such a teammate. In fact, he was not willing to tell the little girl about the rotation cycle because he could tell from the third experience that it would make Vivian fall into a heavy shadow of self-blame, which was not what he wanted to see.. Chapter 456 - Chapter 456: Why Are You So So Familiar?_3 Chapter 456: Why Are You So So Familiar?_3 Translator: 549690339 However, neither Vivian nor the wolf cub noticed that when she stood up and let go of the little girl¡¯s palm, she secretly glanced at Vivian¡¯s palm. He only saw that it was smooth and flat, and there was no trace of a knife on his palm. Ann secretly turned her wrist and looked at the fresh knife mark on the same spot on her palm. The stone hanging in the girl¡¯s heart was finally put down. Because her first wish¡­ He had succeeded. I¡¯m sorry, Little Black. She silently apologized to the little wolf cub beside her in her heart because she did not keep her promise. After learning about the effects of the Water God¡¯s Chains, Ann immediately made a wish that she wanted to make the most after thinking about it for the whole night, but she did not dare to make it because she was afraid that the curse would be too serious. This way¡­ Just like the failure in the ¡± third ¡± cycle that Little Black had told her about, it would never happen again, right? As the thought flashed through her mind, Ann returned to the main topic of the plan. She continued, ¡°Vivian, can you ask Miss Luzi out first? Just come to your room.¡± Ann did not directly mention the kidnapping. She was afraid that something would go wrong with her kind and naive self. After the little girl heard this, she knew that it was a serious matter. She quickly nodded and left in a hurry. During this time, Ann and the wolf cub hid in Vivian¡¯s room in a blind spot. They even dragged the sleeping sparrow and Xin Yan along. Although the sleepy little sparrow had no idea who this new sister was and what they were up to, this feeling of hiding and hiding still made Xinyan very excited. He mimicked her and held his breath, his small eyes staring nervously at the door. ¡°Miss Vivian called me over in such a hurry. Is there something urgent?¡± After taking Lu Zi into her room, Vivian followed Ann¡¯s instructions and quietly closed the door and locked the room. The little girl didn¡¯t answer Luzi¡¯s question immediately. She really couldn¡¯t answer it. She just giggled and found a chair for Luzi first, then faced Luzi. ¡°Vivian¡­Miss?¡± Under such a strange atmosphere, Roko also noticed that something was wrong. However, out of her trust in the little girl, she only emphasized her tone and tried to communicate with Vivian. And at this moment¡­ Vivian shook her head at Ann, who was hiding in a corner. She did not smell any strange fragrance on Roko, and Ann did the same. However, this would not be a reason for them to let Lu Zi go. Roko only saw the apologetic expression on the little girl¡¯s face, and the woman quickly became vigilant. As the person who could drive the Astorokis, she naturally had magic power. However, before Roko could use her tactics, Ann¡¯s figure had quietly appeared from behind the woman. Under Vivian¡¯s wide-open eyes, she made a clean hand cut. Plop! When Vivian came back to her senses, she saw that Luzi had been knocked unconscious on the ground, and Anne had skillfully pulled out a large bundle of hemp rope. ¡°Ann¡­Miss An, what exactly are we¡­¡± ¡°Kidnapping, interrogation.¡± An was simply talking while he tied the unconscious woman up on the chair. It was absolutely difficult for her to even move her fingers. Ah, this¡­ You, why are you so skilled¡­ Vivian looked like she was about to shrink her neck. She did not expect that her other world line was so, so, uh¡­ The little wolf cub looked at Ann¡¯s practiced technique and began to seriously doubt how many times Ann had done this kind of thing. The only person present who was not afraid and was even so excited that he was drooling was¡­ Xin Yan. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The little sparrow looked at the scene in front of her and felt that a strange attribute that had been sleeping for a long time in the depths of her heart had finally been activated again. Bind¡­ He was tied to the chair and could not move¡­ Hey¡­ Hehe¡­ She really wanted to play this kidnapping game with this very skilled Big Sister Bandage! Chapter 457 - Chapter 457: The Ice Queen (1) Chapter 457: The Ice Queen (1) Translator: 549690339 ¡°Miss Vivian, I don¡¯t understand. What are you doing?¡± After waking up, Lu Zi took a few seconds to figure out the situation. She did not show too much panic and calmly asked the little girl opposite her. If I¡¯ve done anything wrong, I can apologize to you and accept the investigation of dismissal after arriving in the Thousand Islands. With your relationship with Risa, you don¡¯t have to use such low-level methods on me.¡± ¡°Or is it¡­¡¯ Roko recalled the many unnatural things that Vivian had shown her when she was invited. Then, at the last second before she fell unconscious, Vivian shook her head at a certain position behind her¡­ As expected of the administrative officer of the Sakai family, she immediately thought of another possibility. ¡® Miss Vivian, if you have been bewitched by someone, then I sincerely beg you to reconsider. Not only have you failed to live up to Lady Risa¡¯s trust, but you are also showing hostility to the society and the entire Thousand Islands. It doesn¡¯t matter what you do to me, but the Astorokis and the passengers on this ship are innocent. Seeing Luzi¡¯s sincere look, the little girl didn¡¯t know what to say. Fortunately, Ann walked out from behind at this time. ¡°Leave this place to me!¡± Lu Zi followed the voice and looked over. Her expression immediately became much colder. ¡°It¡¯s you¡­¡± She had an impression of Ann because of the incident with the supervising samurai. However, Roko did not expect that there would be such a follow-up. Ann didn¡¯t waste any more time talking to Lu Zi. Based on her observation and the Witch¡¯s lingering fragrance, the ¡± Lu Zi ¡± she was looking for wasn¡¯t the Lu Zi they were looking for. Do you know about Lin Dong and the magic puppet?¡± Ann suddenly asked. On the other side, after staring at Ann in silence for a while, Luzi answered,¡± ¡± As the ruler of the Thousand Islands, I¡¯ve naturally heard of the Nine Nations. If I¡¯m not mistaken, the magic puppet you mentioned later should be similar to the staff in the Adventurer¡¯s Association, right?¡± Roko nodded in response, and then proceeded to the second level of information. ¡°Then do you know, the executive officer of the ¡®Winter¡¯s¡¯? ¡± ¡°Executive officer? Was it the authority of the Winter? I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t know or understand what this has to do with our current appearance. Roko was still confronting Ann with a cold face, but in fact, when she heard the words ¡± executive officer,¡± her heart was slightly stirred, but she might not even have noticed it. However, this small detail was captured by Ann, who was already fully focused. She had a rough idea of Luzi¡¯s situation. After a moment of silence, Ann continued to give information, Is that so? Then what if I say that there¡¯s a Winter Executive who claims to be a ¡± doctor ¡± who has privately established an organization to research and capture women with extremely powerful magic power in order to realize his plan to create a witch? Hearing this¡­Do you remember anything?¡± ¡°No, and I think you might have misunderstood something about me. Upon hearing this, Roko understood what Ann meant. After all, her intentions were too obvious. She was targeting Lin Dong and the executive officer. Moreover, Lu Zi could vaguely sense that the coolie who wrapped the bandages in this plane was not a vicious person. Because of this, she was even more puzzled. She could not help but take the initiative to say, ¡°You¡¯ve asked me so many questions, so can you please tell me what your motive is for doing this to me? If it¡¯s reasonable, then I¡¯m willing to fully cooperate with your investigation.¡± After Lu Zi said that, Ann shook his head. ¡°Miss Roko, in order to ensure the safety of you, this ship, and all of us, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to stay here tonight. ¡°Wait, what do you mean?¡± As Roko shouted, Ann left the room with Vivian and the two monsters, leaving Roko alone. She first assigned the little girl a mission to find Roko¡¯s assistant samurai on the ship and explain Roko¡¯s situation. Of course, she was not kidnapped, but there was something important that needed to be discussed with her all night to prevent the samurai from discovering Roko¡¯s disappearance and causing chaos on the ship. Vivian did it quickly, and the process went smoothly. After all, the warriors Imew the little girl¡¯s identity and did not suspect much. When Vivian returned, the three of them found a corridor near the room and began to wait outside the room silently. Time passed by slowly, and the light coming in from the window became weaker and weaker until it was completely dark. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Most of the passengers on the ship had returned to their rooms to rest. The night lights in the corridor were lit up, and the surroundings fell into silence. It was the same in Vivian¡¯s room. Ann and the wolf cubs had very sharp senses. They could sense that about half an hour ago, Luzi¡¯s breathing had suddenly slowed down and finally became a very uniform rhythm, which symbolized sleep. It was obviously abnormal to fall asleep so suddenly, especially in this kind of kidnapping situation. The few of them perked up. Soon, even Vivian noticed the abnormality. ¡°This smell is¡­¡± Vivian¡¯s little nose twitched. She suddenly smelled a faint fragrance from her room. The fragrance was very strange. She knew it was not the smell of food, but more like a special spice.. Chapter 458 - Chapter 458: The Ice Queen (2) Chapter 458: The Ice Queen (2) Translator: 549690339 This was not the first time Vivian had smelled a similar scent. For example, Anne, who was beside her, also had the same scent, but it was different, like a different type of spice. ¡°He¡¯s here!¡± Ann and the wolf cub looked at each other. They quickly opened the door and entered the room. After that, the scene presented was really so strange. In the dark room, only the moonlight could be seen from outside the cabin window. In the middle of the room was a woman tied to a chair. The woman looked like she was asleep with her head lowered, so much so that her black hair fell down and covered her face. All of a sudden, the woman started to turn her neck left and right as if she had just woken up, but also as if she was adapting to her new body. Two to three seconds later, a strange sound came out of Lu Zi¡¯s mouth. This was because the woman realized that other than her neck, she could not move any other part of her body. This made the woman realize that something was wrong. She started to look around and check the current state of her body. She wouldn¡¯t know if she didn¡¯t look. ¡°What happened? Did I send my spirit to the wrong target?¡± At this moment, footsteps sounded from behind Roko, causing her to immediately snap out of her surprise and subconsciously ask,¡± Who is it?¡± ¡°Who is it? We should be the ones asking you this question, right?¡± Ann walked up to Luzi. Judging from her performance and the lingering fragrance on her body, it was clear that she was the one they were looking for. ¡°Oh? Ha, this is really interesting.¡± After hearing Ann¡¯s question, the expression on Roko¡¯s face turned into one of interest. She did not have the slightest awareness of being exposed or being at a disadvantage. Instead, she observed Ann with a smile. She quickly asked,¡± ¡® You don¡¯t look familiar. You¡¯re not on my watch list on the Astorokis, so I¡¯m curious¡­Who exactly are you? And how did you find me?¡± If I remember correctly, in order to ensure the success of the plan and prevent exposure, I used the gentlest method and only hypnotized Roko subconsciously. Other than only following my instructions in a few critical places, she should be no different from usual most of the time.¡± The person who had taken over Rose-dew¡¯s body didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of hiding it. Instead, he openly revealed it in exchange for an explanation from Ann. Unfortunately, all she received was Ann¡¯s cold gaze. ¡°Alright, alright. How about this? As long as you tell me the reason, in exchange, I¡¯ll tell you what I want to do to this ship. How about it?¡± ¡°Look at how tied up I am now. I definitely can¡¯t carry out the follow-up plan. We exchanged information with each other, so our efforts weren¡¯t in vain. On the surface, it seemed like the woman was playing around, but if they did not know what would happen in the future, they might really have been paralyzed by her. The Astorokis had been set on a course that would collide with Orochi on the last day. This was an established fact. Whether the woman told them or not, it could not be changed. The reason why they still wanted to control Luzi was to find out the mastermind behind the scenes and the true motive behind the other party. Thus, Ann gave the little wolf cub a look. This was what they had agreed upon. Whenever Ann wanted to use her ¡± Wish ¡± ability, she would inform him in advance. Then¡­ Ann looked into the woman¡¯s eyes and began to speak word by word,¡± ¡°I hope that from now on, you will listen to me. Haha? Are you kidding me? This was the first reaction of the woman who possessed the body of the woman when she heard Ann¡¯s words. But it was obvious. Her mouth had a different opinion from hers. ¡°Yes, Master.¡± After a short delay, the woman finally lost her composure. Perhaps she was frightened and completely broke through her defense. She used an extremely high decibel voice and said in a panic, ¡°What? Why did I¡­ You, what did you do to me!? Ann ignored the woman who was immersed in the recording. Her time was limited. Ann continued to give orders to the woman who was in the ¡± Obedient ¡® state. ¡°I want you to leave her body and completely cut off the connection between you and her, so that you can never possess her again.¡± ¡°Dream on! That¡¯s impossible!¡± The woman gritted her teeth in anger and stopped halfway- ¡°Yes, Master.¡± After she said this line respectfully, a soul phantom was stripped out of Rose-chant s body and floated in front of everyone. After that, Roko seemed to have lost her support. Her head hung down again and she fell into a deep sleep. ¡°What kind of ability is this? You, who are you?¡± The woman now was like a patient with schizophrenia. Before Ann gave her orders, she could still maintain her self-control. However, once she heard Ann¡¯s voice, it was as if there was a magical power that made her instantly submit to him. She treated Ann as her master and listened to him. ¡°Tell me, who are you, and what is your purpose on the Astorokis?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Yes, Master. I don¡¯t have a name. I only have the code name of an executive officer given to me by the supreme Ice Empress. ¡± ¡± The operation on this ship is a very crucial part of our Thousand Islands Plan. We¡¯ve been planning this for a long time, but according to the original plan, we shouldn¡¯t have carried it out so quickly. However, due to the failure of the Flame Domain Plan, we were forced to change our schedule and secretly push forward the Astorokis¡¯s departure. In this way, we¡¯ll be able to kill three birds on one ship. We¡¯ll be able to eliminate the biggest cause of our plan to fail in the Flame Domain. The girl named Vivian can also provoke the anger of the Yamata no Orochi, which will pave the way for the fall of this forbidden monster and facilitate the collection of data. Finally, we can also use this as an excuse to overthrow the Sakai family, the current ruling Sakai family, and replace them with our own people. This way, we can indirectly control two of the three families of the Thousand Islands.¡± Regardless of whether we are in the Thousand Islands, the Flame Domain, or soon, we will be in Green Maple and Gui Li. The goal of all the plans in the Godly Kingdom is only one, and that is to assist our supreme Ice Empress to fight against¡­¡± Just as the lady¡¯s soul phantom was about to say ¡± object of resistance,¡± it seemed to have violated an unforgivable taboo. In an instant, the temperature in the room began to plummet. In just a few seconds, the crystal clear frost started to climb up from the corners, windows, and bookshelves in the cabin. White fog began to appear in front of everyone¡¯s faces. It was the hot air they breathed out. When it encountered the cold air, it instantly froze. Not only Ann, but even the wolf cubs had yet to react when the shadow of the ¡® lady ¡± in front of them changed. Could souls be frozen too? The answer was yes. The little wolf cub felt a bone-chilling chill. Even with his Forbidden Body, he could not withstand it at all. It was as if an iceberg had penetrated the depths of his soul. The last time he felt this way was during the Samsara of Death. That pair of eyes that were staring at him like the sea of stars wanted to drag him into the whirlpool of the deep sea. The wolf cub immediately reacted. This was¡­ It was the gaze of a God. However, this time, this gaze did not come from the Water God. It was clearly¡­lce God. Fortunately, this gaze was not focused on them. Or rather, this gaze had no self-awareness. The whole process is fast, the whole process is fast, the whole process is fast. In the blink of an eye. When everyone came back to their senses. The temperature in the room had slowly risen. The frost that had frozen all over the furniture had also melted into water and began to drip down. The only thing that had not returned to normal was¡­ In front of them, the soul of the lady had turned into an ice sculpture. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But it was still very fast. After a ¡°crack¡± sound was heard. Cracks began to appear on the soul ice sculpture from the head, and at an extremely fast speed, they spread to the soles of its feet. Pa! Like a mirror, it shattered completely, turning into shards of ice before disappearing into nothingness.. Chapter 459 - Chapter 459: Cause and Effect Chapter 459: Cause and Effect Translator: 549690339 Winter, executive officer, In the game¡¯s storyline in his previous life, these two words didn¡¯t appear very often. The one who had always appeared as the villain in the players ¡®eyes was the Fallen Abyss. But now, it seemed that there was another big hand behind the Fallen Abyss incident that had caused chaos in various countries. Even though the ¡± lady ¡± didn¡¯t reveal much information and was killed by the Ice Queen, Liao Zixuan still managed to capture a lot of key information from her words. Firstly, it was the connection between them and Fallen Abyss. From the lady¡¯s description, she mentioned that the main purpose of crashing the Astorokis into the Yamata no no Orochi was to catalyze the forbidden monster¡¯s ¡± abyssalization ¡± process. At the end, she mentioned the words ¡± collect data ¡® In fact, Liao Zixuan had been a little puzzled since he was in the Flame Domain. The shadows of Fallen Abyss and Winter could appear on Count Sisre at the same time. Could there be some connection between the two? Now, it could be considered preliminary confirmation. At the very least, it was very likely that the Ice Queen of Lin Dong had long sensed the existence of the Fallen Abyss. It was even to the point that she had already begun to study the Fallen Abyss. In the Flame Domain, it was Count Sisl who had been infected by the Fallen Abyss. In the Thousand Islands, it was Orochi who had been corroded by the Fallen Abyss. Liao Zixuan couldn¡¯t help but recall the definition of ¡± Fallen Abyss ¡± in Fallen God. He remembered that the official setting was that the Fallen Abyss was an evil force that didn¡¯t exist in this world and invaded from the outside. The source of its power came from the negative emotions of the creatures on the continent. If it weren¡¯t for the cold winter, Liao Zixuan might not have associated the Fallen Abyss with the Witch, but now that he suddenly compared them together, he found that there were indeed similarities between the two. They both used negative emotions as the foundation of their power and belonged to the evil camp. So, could it be that the mysterious organization established by the Doctor to study witches was trying to use the power of the Fallen Abyss to become a way to realize the ¡± artificial witch ¡°? As for why such crazy behavior was not stopped, but instead received the tacit approval and support of the Ice Queen, the Ice God, the key reason was most likely the thing that the Ice God wanted to fight against as mentioned by the ¡± lady ¡± at the end. Everyone knew that when faced with a powerful enemy that was at the risk of life and death, the best method was to resort to unscrupulous means. Liao Zixuan felt that it was a pity that he didn¡¯t know what the ¡± object of resistance ¡± was. However, if they thought about it from another perspective, the more they knew, the more dangerous it might be. This unknown existence that even a ¡® god ¡± would use any means possible to resist was clearly not something they could come into contact with at the moment. The fate of the lady who was one of the executives was the best proof. She was killed without hesitation and without any mercy. Tsk. After sorting out all the information in his mind, the wolf cub couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Back then, as a ¡± player,¡± he was like an examinee sitting in an examination hall. Under the pre-designed test paper, he solved the questions step by step. And now, as a Dark Flame Wolf, he had changed from an examinee to a question setter. What would happen to this test paper in the future¡­ He and the little girl beside him might not be able to make a complete decision, but they would definitely be able to participate in the key questions. However, he believed that no matter how difficult the questions were, the tens of millions of players would be able to solve them easily. This was the power of the Fourth Calamity, and also the decisive advantage that allowed them to rise from the grassroots. Of course, there were still more than three weeks before the open beta. They could not count on these ¡± warriors ¡± for the time being. They had to rely on themselves for a while. The number one problem that Liao Zixuan needed to solve now was still the Yamata no Orochi that he would encounter tomorrow. The hidden danger in Roko¡¯s body had been eliminated. Ann shook her awake and told her everything that had happened just now. At first, Roko didn¡¯t believe it. But later, Vivian showed up and used the little wolf cub¡¯s in-game recording function, which corresponded to the magic of recording images in reality. After showing Roko the whole process, the administrative officer of the Sakai family completely believed that he was the mole. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry!¡± In front of the two girls, Roko immediately made the same apology as the supervising samurai. It was the highest standard of apology in the Thousand Islands. She knelt down and pressed her head to the ground. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hurry to give, help up later, dew son also know now is not an apology time, situation emergency, she first is recall, down, she is where is being hypnotized by people control. A few minutes later, Roko found the most likely location from her memory. It was a week ago, when she went to perform her ritual to hand over the paperwork report about the ongoing ¡± Divine Wizard Selection.¡± However, there was a small incident in the middle. Roko remembered that other than meeting her colleague, there was another foreigner in the middle of winter. There was clearly a foreigner who appeared at the core of her family¡¯s power structure. Such a suspicious thing was forgotten by her at that time. It was only today that she suddenly remembered. It was obvious that from then on, someone had already given her a hint. Furthermore, the expression on Roko¡¯s face became even more serious as she continued to deduce. This was because the lady had mentioned that toppling the Sakai family of the society was also one of her goals. Moreover, she said that this would allow her to control two of the three.. Chapter 460 - Chapter 460: Cause and Effect Chapter 460: Cause and Effect Translator: 549690339 In that case, it seemed that the people of the country had been secretly manipulating them. This was undoubtedly a great blessing. For Lu Zi, this was no different from a bolt from the blue. When An still did not understand and asked what the Great Fu-Practicing was, Luzi replied, ¡± ¡± The Great Fu Sect is in charge of the military forces of the Thousand Islands. They are also the main force and executor of the ¡®Divine Wizard Selection.¡¯ No wonder they would target the Eight Limbed¡­¡± ¡°Wait a minute, Miss Lu, is this matter related to the forbidden monster in the Roko nodded. Since she was going to face Orochi later, it was necessary for her to briefly explain the origin of the snake to Vivian and Anne. Perhaps it would be helpful later. ¡± The two of you aren¡¯t locals of the Thousand Islands, so you naturally don¡¯t understand. Every ten years, the Thousand Islands hold a Divine Magus election. The girls who have the potential to become Divine Magi are chosen by the ¡®god¡¯ of the Thousand Islands. They compete for the selection, and in the end, a Divine Magus is born. The Divine Magus will enter the Abyss Sea and be sacrificed to the Yamata no Orochi. ¡°This¡­ I don¡¯t quite understand why humans are sacrificed to¡­ Demonic creature?¡± Vivian found it a little unacceptable. However, Lu Zi shook her head. ¡°The sacrifices here are not meant to be sacrifices. If we really talk about this matter, it will involve the history of the Thousand Islands.¡± Both of you should know that before the Era of the Nine Gods, order had yet to be established, and the world was still in chaos and war. At that time, ordinary people had to rely on powerful existences if they wanted to live. Orochi was the first patron saint of the people of the Thousand Islands at that time.¡± But then, with the rise of the Nine Gods and the arrival of a new era, a country cannot have two gods. Even if the Water God didn¡¯t mind, the Orochi¡¯s pride wouldn¡¯t allow it. Therefore, it took the initiative to wage war against the Water God.¡± In the end, the snake was defeated, but the Water God was merciful and didn¡¯t kill it. Instead, he made an agreement with the snake and allowed it to bring its people who were still willing to follow it to the bottom of the deep sea. Legend has it that there is an eye of the sea there that connects to the Evil World, and it is called the Abyss Sea.¡± ¡°The condition for the snake and its offspring to survive is to guard the Abyssal Sea for all eternity to prevent the evil from surging out of the eye of the Abyssal Sea and harming the Thousand Islands.¡± As an official of the Sheshi House, Roko was extremely proficient in the culture of the Thousand Islands, because Sheshi House was in charge of sacrifices and ceremonies. Although a small portion of the information was already classified as internal documents, at this point, Roko did not hold anything back. She tried her best to use short and clear words, hoping to quickly let the two people in front of her obtain more information. Because she knew that this was the only way she could win a chance of survival in the upcoming shipwreck. ¡± As for the selection of Divine Magi, under the new era¡¯s ideology advocated by the Grand Ceremony, it is regarded as an inspection system. By sending the selected Divine Magi to the Water God Temple in the Abyssal Sea, it is determined whether the snake and its descendants are continuing to fulfill the agreement and whether they are continuing to guard the Abyssal Sea. ¡± ¡® Ot course, our society has always been against it. Because in our eyes, the selection of the Divine Wizard is more like a consolation. It tells the snake and its descendants, as well as the people who followed the snake into the Abyssal Sea and are now known as the survivors of the Abyssal Sea, that they have not been forgotten. The Water God and the people of the Thousand Islands still remember them. After listening to the history of the ¡± selection of the Divine Wizard,¡± the little wolf cub suddenly remembered that in the ¡± third ¡± experience, there was an old Thousand-island Warrior on the ship. He had also emphasized the selection of the Divine Wizard to the violent snake, calling it an inducement. He had also mentioned the words ¡± resistance ¡± and disrespect many times. From the looks of it, the older generation of samurai should have been more inclined to the concept of ¡± social practice ¡± and had a sense of reverence for the Yamata no Orochi. However, why did the concept of the great ceremony become the mainstream, and even the situation of the shrine maiden escaping? Lu Zi didn¡¯t let the wolf cubs wait for too long. After she finished explaining the general history, she returned to the current situation with a heavy expression. However, in recent years, there have been more and more people who oppose the Divine Magus Selection among the people of the Thousand Islands. The reason is that all the Divine Magi who entered the Abyssal Sea have started to¡­There¡¯s no return to the United States. ¡± ¡± At first, they could still suppress it. But as time went on, people began to question whether the snake had broken its promise and torn up the contract. Then, wouldn¡¯t it be equivalent to sending a sheep into the tiger¡¯s den to die if they chose their Divine Wizard?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Because of this, the impression of the snake among the people of the Thousand Islands began to deteriorate rapidly, and they boycotted the selection of the Divine Magus. Initially, every family hoped that their daughter could be selected as a candidate for the Divine Magus, which was an honor to bring honor to their ancestors. Now, everyone is afraid that their daughter would be selected by the Great Fu Priest and taken away to become food for the snake.¡± Hearing this, Ann couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡± ¡°What about Water God? Didn¡¯t your Lord Water God show up after such a big thing happened?¡± Vivian was also puzzled by this. Both of them were born from the Flame Domain. Although the Fire God Alice¡¯s recent actions were a little like stabbing her people, if one looked at the river of time in the entire Flame Domain, the Fire God was still very dutiful. She protected the Flame Domain at all times. If there was even the slightest movement, she would immediately nip it in the bud.. Chapter 461 - Chapter 461: Cause and Effect Chapter 461: Cause and Effect Translator: 549690339 Therefore, they couldn¡¯t understand why their gods were indifferent when the Thousand Islands had caused such a huge commotion. Lu Zi shook her head. ¡°The two of you may not know, but the concept that our Water God pursues is fate. In other words, all changes are guided by fate. As long as there are no variables outside fate, the Water God will not interfere.¡± Vivian and Ann both looked angry. The two little girls were strikingly similar. They both puffed up their cheeks and clenched their fists. It sounded too infuriating. It sounded very noble, but wasn¡¯t it the same as directly smashing them? ¡°I¡¯ll tell you two a short story so that you can understand Lord Water God. Many years ago, there was a war on the Thousand Islands. At that time, a rebel army split from the Grand Fuxing Sect and fought fiercely all the way to the front door of the Grand Fuxing Sect¡¯s house. ¡± ¡± At that time, the ruling family head of the Great Fuxi Society knelt and cried at the entrance of the Moon Abyss Society¡¯s palace, praying that the Water God inside would come forward. Otherwise, the Thousand Islands would be occupied by the rebel army. The people of the Thousand Islands were also in dire straits due to the war. They were also very afraid of the rebel army and thought that they were all bandits who burned, killed, and looted. But our Water God continued to shut himself in. It wasn¡¯t until the leader of the family was overthrown by the Resistance that the truth of the matter was revealed to the public. It turned out that the family had long been rotten internally and was extremely corrupt. However, because they were proficient in propaganda, they had never been discovered by the public. Instead, they had established a good image, and everyone had been kept in the dark. ¡± ¡± After this incident, we more or less understood Lord Water God¡¯s philosophy. It seems bad, but it may lead to a good ending. If you interfere midway and forcefully change fate, it may cause an irreversible tragedy.¡± From Roko¡¯s sincere eyes, it was not difficult to see that she really believed in this. It was because of this that she said what she was about to say. ¡± I believe in our fate, and the fate of every passenger on this Astorokis. The Water God has arranged our fate for us, so there¡¯s no need to panic. I believe that just like how I was saved by the two of you, everything is predestined by fate. ¡± After Roko said that, although it was supposed to be encouragement, she meant that even if the other party was Orochi, a miracle could happen. However, the wolf cub still spat fiercely in his heart. If fate was really arranged by the Water God, he, who had already known the future, was very sure that a miracle did not happen. Their fate would end here. Together with the Astorokis, they would crash into the deep sea. If he hadn¡¯t gone through the cycle of reincarnation, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to speak properly now. He would have been controlled by the lady and escaped with a teleportation spell. Another unreliable god! Although he had expected this, the little wolf cub was still depressed. He firmly did not believe in fate. If there really was one, then he would have to hold his fate in his own hands, not something¡­lt was arranged by others! If it was true that the crash of the Astorokis was just a temporary ¡°seemingly¡± bad thing, and the purpose was to lead to a better ending in the future, the wolf cub still couldn¡¯t accept it. He didn¡¯t have the vision of the Water God. He only saw the desperate faces of the passengers on the ship, heard the helpless cries of the passengers on the ship, and witnessed the death of hundreds of people in the deep sea. He had to change this ending. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As for what would happen in the future¡­ Sorry, as a mortal, you should have some self-awareness. Anyway, he was only looking at what was in front of him. Moreover, he did not know if he was influenced by a certain young lady who did not want to reveal her name, but he began to become¡­. Especially when a tragedy happens! Chapter 462 - Chapter 462: Gift Equipment-Dark Nightmare Claw (1) Chapter 462: Gift Equipment-Dark Nightmare Claw (1) Translator: 549690339 Xiang Ruzi confirmed that she couldn¡¯t change the Astorokis¡¯s route if it was a short-distance flight that was less than a week away. The next thing Ann and the wolf cub thought of was to tell all the passengers on the ship about the shipwreck that they would encounter tomorrow. The little wolf cub remembered clearly that in the third experience, when the snake attacked the ship, many people were outside the deck and in the corridor. Even with the protection of the Heart of the Sea, the ship was not directly hurt by the snake, but the sudden violent shaking was enough to cause heavy casualties to the unprepared passengers. If everyone could stay in their own rooms and take precautions beforehand, they could definitely avoid casualties caused by the accident. However, in this way, new problems appeared again, and only then could everyone believe this fact. It was not enough for Ruzi alone. Almost all the people who could board the Astorokis were rich and powerful. Ruzi could command the crew warriors, but for the passengers, although they could be forced to lock them in the house, this was obviously the worst choice. ¡°Perhaps¡­Can you ask Miss Mei Ji for help?¡± Vivian interrupted at this time, attracting everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Lady Mei Ji?¡± Roko looked at the stranger with a questioning expression. The little girl immediately explained that she was one of the passengers on the ship and was a very powerful female astrologer. If she were to cooperate with Luzi and make a prophecy, everyone would definitely be convinced and listen to the arrangement. In this cycle, the wolf cubs had saved the astrologer girl who had fainted on the deck because she had no money to eat. Thus, the mysterious image of Maggie in the hearts of the passengers had not collapsed. Lu Zi immediately agreed with this suggestion. It might sound a little ironic, but the more powerful a person was, the more they would fall for mysticism. He looked at the clock. It was now one or two o¡¯clock in the middle of the night. Most of the passengers on the ship should have fallen asleep, but with the current situation, they could not wait until tomorrow morning. Including Lu Zi and the wolf cub, the three people and one beast made a simple plan and split up. Roko went to mobilize all the warriors on the ship to gather urgently to cooperate with the evacuation work. Vivian and the rest went to knock on Maggie¡¯s door and dragged the astrologer girl out of bed. However, they had underestimated Meiji¡¯s ability to be a night owl. It was only two o¡¯clock, which was the best time to observe the stars at night. They knocked on the room for a long time, but no one was there. In the end, they had to go to the deck to find the girl who was observing the stars at night. On the other side, Roko had already sent out the crew warriors to gather all the passengers on the Astorokis from their rooms to the dining hall on the first floor. She told everyone that the ship had deviated from its course and was about to enter Orochi¡¯s ¡± Abyssal Sea ¡± territory. After she told them about the situation that could not be reversed, all the passengers in the restaurant were in an uproar. Although the samurai were also panicking and shocked, under Roko¡¯s pressure, they managed to maintain their discipline and maintain the security of the scene. The passengers who were in chaos calmed down and continued to listen to Roko. Roko told them that from tonight onwards, everyone should stay in their rooms and not move around. They should also be prepared to be attacked by Orochi and the ship would shake violently. ¡°Wait a minute! Even if the ship deviated from its course and entered the Abyssal Sea, it would not encounter the legendary Yamata no Orochi, right? I¡¯ve heard that its nest is extremely deep under the sea. As expected, voices of doubt quickly appeared among the passengers in the crowd. After the first one, there would be a second one. After the initial panic, everyone gradually calmed down and discovered that there were too many suspicious points in Lu Zits words. ¡°That¡¯s right! Don¡¯t think that just because we are foreigners, we don¡¯t know that the forbidden monster of your Thousand Islands hasn¡¯t appeared for hundreds of years. Moreover, according to history, it has protected the people of Thousand Islands. Even if we really encounter it, it won¡¯t attack us, right?¡± ¡°What you said seems to make sense. In that case, can we still ask the snake for help? Let it help us get back on the right course?¡± ¡°Hiss! The legendary Chinese God that only appeared once in a hundred years, and the lost Astorokis? Such explosive topics combined¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The atmosphere gradually changed. Among the passengers, a bespectacled man from the Thousand Islands muttered something. In the end, he was ecstatic and slapped his thigh. ¡°Awesome! I have a light novel theme this year!¡± ¡°As long as I can see it with my own eyes and write this story as a blueprint, it will definitely attract the attention of all readers and sell like sold well! It was a wise decision to go out and take the blood this time! This year, the winner of this amazing light novel will definitely be me! The words of the author of the Thousand Island Light novel were like opening Pandora¡¯s box. Many passengers began to have other thoughts. They felt that even if they really encountered Orochi, it would definitely not attack them. On the contrary, they could not be locked in the room. Instead, they had to take the opportunity to hurry to the deck so that they could see with their own eyes what the legendary strongest shikigami of the Thousand Islands, the overlord of the sea, looked like.. Chapter 463 - Chapter 463: Gift Equipment-Dark Nightmare Claw (1) Chapter 463: Gift Equipment-Dark Nightmare Claw (1) Translator: 549690339 This was something that many people might not be able to see in their lifetimes! It might seem ridiculous, but without a god¡¯s perspective to clearly predict the future, people would always be willing to believe in things that were beneficial to them. Fortunately, Vivian and her team appeared with the astrologer girl before the situation got out of hand. Mei Ji did not waste any more words and walked up to the stage. ¡°Everyone, I can prove everything that Miss Luzi said just now. Please put away your contempt. This is a real disaster. ¡°Just now, I was able to predict the Astorokis through astrology. Everything on our ship is in a mess tomorrow afternoon. It¡¯s obvious that it has suffered some kind of terrifying attack. Then, in order to increase the pressure, the astrologer girl pointed at the person who had questioned Lu Zi first. ¡°You, because a heavy object fell on you, your head is bleeding.¡± ¡°Because you stayed on the deck, you were thrown off the deck and drowned under the violent jolting of the ship. ¡°You¡­¡± As the girl pointed at each person, Mei Ji would tell them the way they died. In just a few minutes, the restaurant fell into a dead silence. Most of the people were pale. Under the dark clouds of death, those who were talking about conspiracy theories and those who thought that this was not a disaster but an opportunity all shut their mouths. Especially the light novel author from before. He died a very miserable death. He was caught off guard and swayed, causing his own pen to pierce through his throat. The author was so frightened that he threw his pen away. After a while, the majority of the people in the restaurant responded to Roko¡¯s suggestion. I recognize her. I saw her on the deck on the first day. She¡¯s an Astrologer. Since there¡¯s an Astrologer¡¯s prophecy, then, then maybe it¡¯s really¡­¡± ¡°I knew it¡­Damn it! I could tell from the recent Divine Wizard selection that the snake in the sea must have betrayed the Thousand Islands and abandoned the agreement with Lord Water God! ¡°No wonder! Previously, I heard that the people from the Great Fuxing Sect were going to capture the escaping witch. It turns out that the huge snake has really¡­No, it¡¯s broken! Then if we intrude into the territory of the Malus, it would be equivalent to¡­¡± When they clearly knew the fate they were about to face, the passengers no longer had the mentality of being lucky. They began to return to the initial panic. At this moment, a middle-aged man stood out from the crowd. ¡°Everyone, stop arguing. Listen to me. At this juncture, the leader definitely has more information than me. The only thing we need to do now is to follow the arrangements and orders. The person who shouted was an old acquaintance of the wolf cubs, a businessman from Guili. Zhao Jie was one of the first to believe what Luzi said. Before Mei Ji arrived, he had already tried to persuade the foreigners who still had different opinions. Zhao Jie was both afraid and angry. He was afraid of the impending shipwreck, but he was angry because sometimes he really couldn¡¯t understand what was in the minds of these foreigners. As soon as he heard the request to stay in the house and not go out, he subconsciously wanted to protest. He had already said that he might encounter forbidden monsters. The first thing he thought of was not to hide quickly, but to visit. You all want to die, it¡¯s okay, but the problem is now, they¡¯re on the same boat, he, Zhao Jie, don¡¯t want to be implicated by this gang of people. With Lu Zi, the astrologer girl, and Zhao Jie¡¯s final shout, the emergency evacuation plan was successfully carried out. This time, there were no more gossips from the passengers. Everyone obediently followed the arrangement of the crew warriors and went to redistribute their rooms. Everyone was gathered in the most stable and safe core position of the Astorokis. However¡­ Zhao Jie sneaked out of the team and ran to Vivian¡¯s side. Uncle Guili shrunk his head and asked the little girl anxiously. ¡°Miss Vivian, you¡­Can you tell me the truth? What are the chances of us successfully surviving this calamity?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll definitely be safe. ¡± Vivian comforted Zhao Jie seriously. ¡°I¡¯m relieved to hear that. I know that you must be resourceful and skilled, Miss Vivian. The lives of all the passengers on this ship are in your hands! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhao Jie said as he looked around. When no one was paying attention, he took Vivian¡¯s hand and tried to stuff something into her sleeve. The little wolf cub focused his attention and looked at it. It was a small bulging purse. If it was filled with gold coins, it would definitely be a large sum. Fortunately, Vivian reacted and quickly pushed him back. It¡¯s just a small token, Miss Vivian. I mean, in case, in case something really happens and the situation gets out of control, can you please, Miss, just a little¡­¡± Take care of me, Old Zhao!¡± ¡°I-I still have a wife and daughter waiting for me in Guili. My entire family is counting on me to do business alone. I¡­ I really can¡¯t let anything happen to me! ¡°As long as you can save my life, I, Zhao Jie, will owe you a huge favor in the future. Although I¡¯m a foreign businessman, I still have some backing in the Thousand Islands. No matter what you ask for, I¡¯ll do my best to satisfy you.. I promise!¡±¡± Chapter 464 - Chapter 464: Gift Equipment-Dark Nightmare Claw (Part 1) Chapter 464: Gift Equipment-Dark Nightmare Claw (Part 1) Translator: 549690339 Alright then¡­ The little wolf cub wanted to praise Zhao Jie, but it seemed that every country had their own problems. At this time, Ann noticed the strange situation on the little girl¡¯s side. She frowned and walked over. Compared to Vivian who was still trying to comfort Zhao Jie, Ann directly drove Zhao Jie away and warned him. If he got in their way because of this matter, he would be held responsible. ¡°Thank you¡­¡± Thank you, the other one¡­ Ahem, Miss An. Vivian almost spilled the beans and pretended to cough. Fortunately, Anne was just a little confused and did not hear it. On the contrary, she sighed at Vivian¡¯s appearance. After she stopped talking, Ann said to the little girl, ¡± Vivian, if you encounter such situations in the future, you have to learn to be tough. You can¡¯t rely on others to help you with everything in the future. You¡­¡± Looking at her well-protected self in the other world line, Ann didn¡¯t continue. However, to her surprise, the little girl opposite her also spoke. ¡°Ms. Anderson is right! However, I also hope that Ms. An can be more lively and cheerful in the future! Don¡¯t always be silent and vigilant towards others. There are indeed bad people in this world, but don¡¯t there also exist people like me and Little Black?¡± ¡°Ah, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, Xiao Hei. You¡¯re not human. The little wolf cub was speechless. ¡°This is what you taught me. You have to make me stronger! ¡°Vivian was surprised by Ann¡¯s expression and showed a cunning and aggrieved expression. After a few seconds of silence, he nodded. ¡°Alright, I will try.¡± As she spoke, Ann looked at the little girl who was rubbing her wolf cub and apologizing for what she had just said. She suddenly felt that she might have taken things for granted in this other world line. The little girl was able to reach her current state not only because of the little wolf cub in her arms, but also because of her own hard work and growth. Allowing all the passengers on the ship to take refuge was only the first step and the simplest step. The most difficult part was still¡­ How were they going to face Orochi? In response, Ann suzqested that she should pray for Orochi to calm down and return to its nest. This was proven by the third experience the wolf cub recounted to her. But unfortunately, it was vetoed by two votes. Neither Vivian nor the wolf cubs agreed. As the old saying goes, the Water God¡¯s Necklace only ¡± exempted ¡± the curse, not ¡± removed ¡± it. The consequence of Ann¡¯s wish was that she would suffer a severe backlash the moment she took off the necklace. Therefore, this could only be the last resort. Curses and wishes were directly proportional, so in order to reduce the curse as much as possible, the wish had to be fulfilled as easily as possible. Moreover, there was a curse that could really skip class, and it was a one-time curse that took effect immediately. The little wolf cub remembered that in the second cycle, An Qi had prayed for an ability that could instantly increase her strength by several times to fight against him. The price was that many blood vessels in her body burst and blood flowed out. Under the protection of the Water God¡¯s Chains, this was equivalent to a powerful Berserk Skill that could deal no damage. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Judging from his battle with Orochi, if his opponent was only a head that had lost its mind and was in a berserk state due to the corruption of the Fallen Abyss, they might not have to avoid the battle. Of course, with Ann¡¯s current strength, even if it was doubled or tripled, it was still far from enough because the ¡± base number ¡± was too low. However, if they had a way to greatly increase the ¡± base number ¡± of the doubling.. The wolf cub¡¯s gaze began to shift from Vivian to Ann, swaying left and right. Coincidentally, it had the ability to greatly increase the ¡± base number ¡± of the body.. The exclusive witch skill that Vivian had awakened was simply the best choice! Chapter 465 - Chapter 465: Gift Equipment-Dark Nightmare Claw (2) Chapter 465: Gift Equipment-Dark Nightmare Claw (2) Translator: 549690339 ¡°Ann, actually, I¡¯ve been hiding something from you. I¡­ She¡¯s a witch.¡± ¡°Yo! What a coincidence. Me too.¡¯ The wolf cub imagined the conversation between the two little girls. Of course, it was not so direct in reality. The two of them went around in circles to explain this to each other. If both of them were clear about it in their hearts, there was no other way. It was obvious that Vivian and Ann were trying their best to hide it. They wanted to maintain this kind of relationship, and they were just one step away from being exposed. ¡± Vivian, can you tell me what your Witch¡¯s Power is¡­¡± Ann had long since determined that the little girl was a witch through her ¡® lingering fragrance.¡± However, Ann was still very curious about what kind of exclusive skill she had awakened in the other world. ¡°My witch ability is that I can merge my summoned beast with myself and turn it into a battle outfit. ¡°Battle¡­Dress?¡± ¡°You can think of it as a weapon, but it can cover the entire body.¡±Vivian briefly summarized. Ann revealed a surprised expression. ¡°This is¡­A self-strengthening witch ability?¡± Now, Ann finally understood why the little wolf cubs told her that they had the confidence to defeat Orochi by fighting. For example, Ann¡¯s ¡± Wish ¡± was more inclined to the ¡± functional ¡± witch ability, while Vivian¡¯s ¡± self-strengthening ¡± witch ability was recognized as one of the most violent ones among the combat professions. If she could awaken such an ability in the past, she might not have needed it at all and would have escaped from the Flame Domain. For this type of witch, fighting above her level was as easy as eating and drinking. Of course, the scariest part wasn¡¯t a Top that could solo kill someone of a higher level, but the fact that this Top had a cat on him. There could only be one witch ability in the same person, but this rule was obviously broken in Vivian and Ann. Using this point where fate intersected, Ann could easily make a wish to obtain the witch skill of the other her. As a result, Ann¡¯s body had gathered two strands of Witch¡¯s Power. If the two were to combine, the reaction produced would definitely not be as simple as 1+1 = 2. Not only were the wolf cubs looking forward to it, but the two girls were also eager to try. Of course, the location could not be in the cabin, so the two of them came to the deck that had been evacuated. At this time, it was already four or five o¡¯clock in the morning of the next day, which was the point where night and day alternated. The sky on the sea was no longer completely dark like it was in the middle of the night. It was in a hazy state. ¡°Ann, let me show you! ¡°Vivian waved her hand as she spoke, calling the little sparrows that had been brought over to her side. Hearing that the little girl was going to demonstrate, Ann immediately focused and perked up. However, when she saw Vivian¡¯s behavior, she was puzzled. This sparrow¡­? In the next second, the small sparrow answered the question that Ann had not asked. Under Ann¡¯s astonished gaze, Xin Yan completed her transformation in a gorgeous manner. A cute and adorable little girl with red hair appeared out of thin air in Ann¡¯s vision. Ann immediately lowered her gaze and looked at the little wolf cub beside her. She looked at the little wolf cub and then at the little Ioli not far away. ¡°Could it be¡­¡± In response to Ann¡¯s questioning gaze, the wolf cub waved its paw. Ann was right. Other than itself, Vivian had another forbidden monster as a summoned beast. The feather I gave you last night came from this little girl. ¡°Wait, wait a moment. Then her true body is actually¡­¡± Ann¡¯s initial surprise turned into shock. She had heard of the legend of their Yan domain also has a taboo demon belonging to themselves, is soaring above the nine days, there is a fire rebirth, nirvana is not dead legend of the mythical phoenix. In the end, this phoenix had become her¡­Summoned beast? 1¡­ I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m this powerful! That was not right. It was her from another world line, exactly¡­What had he experienced? How powerful was he? Moreover, looking at the little Ioli¡¯s current appearance, she was simply obedient to Vivian. Ann could even see that she was trying to please please Vivian. In response, the little wolf cub said,¡± You didn¡¯t see it, but every morning and night, when Xinyan was taught to read by the ¡®gentle and kind¡¯ little girl, the little Ioli would have a bitter face that was worse than death. How could she not please him?¡± ¡°Ann, I¡¯m going to start.¡± Vivian¡¯s voice brought Anra back to reality. At the same time, the power of the Witch began to spread out from the little girl¡¯s body. The originally gentle and weak Vivian suddenly gave off a different feeling. She began to become fierce and hot. Violent air currents blew up Vivian¡¯s long hair, and swirling flames rose from under the little girl¡¯s feet. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xinyan, who was beside her, closed her eyes. With the support of Vivian¡¯s Witch¡¯s Power, the little Ioli¡¯s toes left the ground and she floated in front of the little girl. The tip of a fiery-red greatsword faintly appeared in front of Xin Yan¡¯s chest. ¡°Ritual, Conqueror, Conqueror¡± Vivian murmured the word and then made the same standard action as before. She reached out to the hilt of the sword in front of her and pulled it out. ¡°Sword of Fire! Chapter 466 - Chapter 466: Gift Equipment-Dark Nightmare Claw (2) Chapter 466: Gift Equipment-Dark Nightmare Claw (2) Translator: 549690339 With Vivian¡¯s low shout, a fiery red sword that was burning with scorching flames was completely taken out from Xin Yan¡¯s body by the little girl. She held it tightly in front of her. Soon after, Xin Yan¡¯s entire body turned from solid to illusory and turned into a fiery red light. After completely attaching itself to Vivian¡¯s body, it formed a brand new¡­ Dress up. He looked at the fiery red cloak on one side, the huge sword that was wrapped in raging flames, and the huge sword that was fluttering like a phoenix¡¯s wings. Even his hairstyle had changed, and his tight ponytail fell behind his head. If Ann hadn¡¯t witnessed the entire process with her own eyes, she would never have believed that the capable, powerful, reliable, and reassuring young lady in front of her was¡­She¡­ It was Vivian. It was him. Not only Ann, but all the passengers on the Astorokis also more or less noticed the movement coming from the deck. Although they could only hide in their rooms and could not go out in order to avoid danger, they could still see through the windows¡­Sorry, he really couldn¡¯t see it. Therefore, many passengers were trembling, not knowing what was happening outside. There were even some who had intense reactions. They were shocked by the astrology girl¡¯s prophecy and thought that Orochi had arrived ahead of time. They immediately covered their heads with their blankets. It was only after Lu Zi sent people to inform them one by one that the panic among the passengers was quelled. On the other side. ¡°Ann? Ann!¡± It wasn¡¯t until the young girl who had removed her ¡± Witch of Firewood ¡± attire came to Ann and called out twice that she managed to bring the dazed Anla back. However, at this moment, it was obvious that Ann¡¯s expression no longer had the confidence she had at the beginning. It wasn¡¯t that she was frightened by the appearance of the Witch¡¯s Dress, but that she felt that behind the Witch¡¯s Dress, there was something more Important¡­ Temperament. Yes, Ann felt that it was not difficult for her to replicate the appearance of the Witch of Firewood with ¡± Prayer ¡°, but it was absolutely impossible to recreate the temperament of Vivian at that time. The kind that could bring hope to others¡­Sorry, Ann¡¯s vocabulary was really lacking, and she could not describe it with words. If she had to use an analogy, perhaps it would be very appropriate to use a memory fragment that had instantly appeared in her mind when she first saw the Xinyan ceremonial dress. It was when she hid in a cave, hungry and cold. It was a dark and cold night outside. She used her frozen, bandaged fingers to try to rub the flint to make it light. She did it over and over again. Just when Ann was exhausted and her eyelids were heavy, she could not hold on any longer. Shua! A streak of crimson flames flashed across the flint. What followed was the warmth and light brought by the flames, dispelling the cold and expelling the darkness. He took a deep breath. Ann tried her best to maintain this feeling. ¡°Ritual, Conqueror, Conqueror¡± She imitated Vivian¡¯s actions, including the words that the little girl said. Vivian wanted to say something, but she hesitated. In fact, the skill did not need to be shouted out. The reason why she said it just now was just to demonstrate it to Anne. The vortex began to rise along with the power of the witch in Ann¡¯s body. Under Ann¡¯s feet, flames similar to the little girl¡¯s appeared. Everything seemed to be going smoothly. Vivian was secretly cheering for the girl, and the wolf cubs were also nervous. It was only theoretically possible to have two types of Witch Power at the same time. The actual effect would depend on the actual performance. Ann also knew that the burden on her was very heavy. It was the key to the entire plan. This made her constantly emphasize in her heart that she had to succeed. She had to succeed. She could not fail at this time. After all, her other world was so beautiful. How could she be implicated because of a ¡®failure¡¯ like ¡®her¡¯? Ann knew that she couldn¡¯t be like the little girl, becoming the first rays of the morning sun. She only hoped that she could become a bonfire in the darkness. Even if there was only a pile of ashes left after dawn, she would continue to burn until the light came. The power of her emotions had reached its peak. Ann felt that it was time. She opened her eyes and shouted. ¡°Sword of Burning Flames!¡± ¡°Sword of Burning Flames!¡± ¡°Xin Yanzhi¡­¡± ¡°Xin¡­¡¯ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Ann, let¡¯s take a rest first! I think there must be a problem somewhere. Could it be that Xinyan is too tired and is unable to quickly perform the second possession after the first one?¡± Vivian couldn¡¯t stand it anymore as she looked at Ann who was about to lose her voice. She quickly stepped forward to stop Ann who was already at a dead end. Vivian shifted the question to Xinyan in an attempt to comfort Ann, but everyone could see that the little Ioli did not look tired at all. On the contrary, she was filled with excitement and enthusiasm. There were a few times when she wished she could pull out a sword from her chest and hand it to Ann. Hence, after hearing Vivian¡¯s words, Xinyan¡¯s face immediately revealed a look of grievance. It was clearly her body, but it did not respond to this big sister at all. She did not even have the basic ability to float, let alone conjure a sword. However, when Vivian glared at him, Xinyan immediately lowered his head and admitted it.. Chapter 467 - Chapter 467: Gift Equipment-Dark Nightmare Claw (2) Chapter 467: Gift Equipment-Dark Nightmare Claw (2) Translator: 549690339 At this moment, Ann¡¯s deep voice interrupted them. ¡°Vivian, you don¡¯t have to do this. It has nothing to do with Xinyan. It¡¯s me¡­l can sense that the Spirit and Xin Yan can¡¯t resonate, so I can¡¯t contact your Summoned Beast. ¡± Ann shook her head and lowered her head, her hair covering her face. However, from her clenched fists, one could still see the incomparable self-blame and disappointment in Ann¡¯s heart. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± ¡°I, I am indeed different from you¡­l can¡¯t be you I¡­ I can¡¯t do anything¡­¡¯ As the executor of the skill, Ann was very clear that she could sense the aura of justice from Xin Yan. Only those who had a pure heart, never had any dark thoughts, and never did anything sinister would be truly acknowledged by Xin Yan. As for her¡­Perhaps she was like this in the past, but after experiencing a series of sorrows in Fire Code City, Ann had to admit that her heart had changed. She could no longer return to her past self. She could only rely on darkness to fight against darkness. Just as Ann was about to give up, Vivian seemed to have made up her mind. It was as if she had finally overcome a psychological barrier. She summoned her courage and spoke to Ann. ¡± No relationship, no relationship, no relationship, no relationship, no relationship, no relationship, no relationship, no relationship, no relationship, no relationship, no relationship, no relationship, no relationship, no relationship, no relationship, no relationship, no relationship, no relationship, no relationship, no relationship, no relationship, no relationship, no relationship, no relationship, no relationship, no relationship, no relationship, no relationship, no relationship, no relationship, no relationship, no relationship, no relationship, no relationship, no relationship, no relationship, no relationship, no relationship, no relationship, no relationship, no relationship, no relationship, no relationship, no relationship, no relationship, no relationship, no relationship, no relationship, no relationship, no relationship, no relationship, no relationship, no relationship, no relationship, no relationship, no relationship, no relationship, no relationship, no relationship, no relationship, no relationship, no relationship, no relationship, no relationship, no relationship, no relationship, no relationship, no relationship, no relationship, no relationship, no relationship, no relationship, no relationship Xiao Hei!¡± Vivian¡¯s sudden words caught Anpo off guard. She was stunned on the spot. After a while, under Vivian¡¯s expectant gaze, she stammered,¡± ¡°Little, Little Black can also¡­A gift?¡± In fact, Ann had originally thought that the Witch¡¯s Outfit was based on the little wolf cubs. However, after Xin Yan¡¯s appearance, she changed her mind and thought that the little wolf cubs did not meet the requirements for the ¡± Outfit ¡® ¡°Of course you can, uh¡­ Even though I haven¡¯t tried it yet, if even Xinyan can do it, then Xiaohei will definitely be able to do it too! ?p?cc He felt humiliated. ¡°Then, why don¡¯t you¡­¡± Ann still couldn¡¯t understand. Especially that sentence, although I haven¡¯t tried it yet. ¡°How should I put it? Ann, don¡¯t ask anymore. There¡¯s not much time left. Anyway, hurry up and try?¡¯ Vivian did not answer Ann¡¯s question, which was rare. Instead, she gave a perfunctory answer. Only the little girl herself knew the real reason. For Vivian, the other me and Blackie were the most precious and indispensable things in the little girl¡¯s life. That was why she did not choose the little wolf cub as the first person to dress up for. Instead, she chose Xin Yan. It was not just because she wanted the little wolf cub to witness this moment. There¡¯s still a deeper level, Vivian is thinking about the spiritual space, another one is her, the little girl hopes that they can move forward together, not one person leaving another far behind. Therefore, Little Black was left by Vivian to her other self. From the perspective of both personalities, the second personality was more suitable for the cunning and evil wolf cub than her. For the first time, she had someone she liked. He summoned Zhi Sheng¡¯s companion. The two joyous feelings overlapped. Vivian believed that it would bring more joy! Just like that. Under the little girl¡¯s fervent and eager gaze, Ann pursed her lips. She knew that it was not good for her to do this as an ¡± outsider.¡± After all, she could understand how much Blackie meant to Vivian even after just two days of contact. However, when she heard that the target of the gift could be the little wolf cubs, she instantly felt a different heat from when she was with Xinyan. It was as if every cell in her body was crazily driving her, pushing her to become Blackie¡¯s first time, which even Vivian had never had. In the end, desire triumphed over reason. He couldn¡¯t say that. She was doing this for the sake of fighting against the forbidden monster that was about to arrive, the crazed Yamata no Orochi. She did it to protect Vivian, for the Astorokis, for all the innocent passengers on board, for¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only For¡­ S-sorry! She really wanted to have it once and experience it once, even if it was just this one time. Just like Vivian had told her, it was also for the sake of¡­Once for himself! ¡°Then¡­. Then, should I try?¡± Chapter 468 - Chapter 468: Gift Equipment-Dark Nightmare Claw (Part 2) Chapter 468: Gift Equipment-Dark Nightmare Claw (Part 2) Translator: 549690339 As the Astorokis sailed deeper, the environment around the sea began to change quietly. In the beginning, the calm sea surface began to undulate. However, under the protection of the Heart of the Sea, the ship remained stable and did not feel anything. However, the most obvious change that the passengers noticed was that the light from the cabin window became dimmer and dimmer. Many people looked out of the window with fear. They could see that the sky had darkened. Dense dark clouds began to cover the sky above the sea. From time to time, they could see dazzling white light flashing through the clouds. It was the shadow of lightning. Although the volume was not loud, it could still be heard when it quieted down. A drizzle began to fall from the sea outside the ship. Raindrops slid down the window. Usually, no one would pay attention to this, but now, every passenger was tense. Many phenomena combined were undoubtedly a sign that they were about to face a storm. ¡°Quick, again¡­ Check if the windows are tightly closed and put away anything that might fall from high places! The passengers who were gathered in the most secure cabins of the Astorokis were mobilized. This was all they could do to increase their sense of security. Of course, there were also many people who started to pray or write down something in advance in case of an accident. Zhao Jie trembled as he took out a pocket watch. After opening it, there was a family photo taken with a ¡± photographic camera.¡± There was a much younger Zhao Jie, another woman who should be his wife, and¡­ln the middle was a little girl who was only a few years old. ¡°Honey, Xing ¡®Er¡­lf I, Zhao Jie, can successfully survive this shipwreck, I swear that I won¡¯t run away anymore. When I return to the Thousand Islands, I¡¯ll immediately sell all my properties and bring all my belongings back to find you! ¡°Lord Yan, please bless me¡­Lord Rock, please bless us so that we can survive. Lord Rock, please bless us¡­¡± The light novelist from the Thousand Islands who Mei Ji had predicted would have his pen pierce through his throat couldn¡¯t help but write something on the note he carried with him. ¡± The first voyage of the Astorokis in more than a decade. The protagonist happened to board this huge ship. He thought that he would change the map for the readers and pave the way for the transition chapter, but who knew that he would suddenly encounter the biggest crisis in the entire novel so far! ¡± The villains secretly changed the route and forced the Astorokis into the territorial waters of the Yamata no Orochi. Let¡¯s see how the protagonist uses his intelligence to fight against the villains and the Orochi and finally save all the passengers on the ship¡­¡± The light novelist became more and more excited as he wrote, as if he had forgotten his current situation. Unfortunately, even if it was a novel, it still followed the most basic logic. ¡°No, no, I can¡¯t write it like that. Then how much cheat do I have to give the protagonist to survive and save the Astorokis from the hands of the snake? He couldn¡¯t possibly have the main character¡¯s combat power soar under the setting, right? How tall must he be to defeat Orochi?¡± ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, it¡¯s all over¡­My life, my light novel award¡­¡¯ The novelist threw his pen to the side and closed the note. He closed his eyes in despair and looked like he was waiting for death. After all, even he, a novelist, did not dare to write like this. Could reality be more fantasy than novels? Astorokis, control room. This was where Roko and the elite warriors on the ship were. She was constantly trying to communicate with the Heart of the Sea and change the route of the ship, but Roko had already set it so that she could not make any changes before reaching her destination. Ann had also tried to pray to the Heart of the Sea. This was the most direct method, but the Heart of the Sea was after all a replica of the Water God¡¯s ¡± Heart of God.¡± For such a prayer, it was equivalent to praying for world peace and was automatically ineffective. However¡­ It seemed that there was still a turn of events. ¡°Lady Roko, the female Astrologer from before strongly requested to enter the control room. She said that she might have a way to control the Heart of the Sea. ¡°A samurai ran over to report. Lu Zi, who was already extremely anxious and anxious, was angry when she heard this. She still wanted to cause trouble at this time. As the administrative officer of the society, she could not even control the Heart of the Sea. What right did the other party, a female astrologer, have to boast? Did he really think that he was the legendary great astrologer in the story of the Astoros? However, due to the relationship between Maggie and Vivian, and the fact that she had helped them to convince the passengers of the impending shipwreck, Ruzi hesitated for a moment before agreeing to Maggie¡¯s request. Astologios was on the bottom floor of the ship. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The place where the goods were piled up was also where the coolies stayed. The evacuation that Roko ordered the sailors and warriors to organize did not include these laborers at all. They were not even notified. These coolies, who lived in the dark and damp with the cold goods, did not even know what was happening outside. When danger arrived, they were forgotten in the corner. However, a series of footsteps suddenly sounded. The door to the bottom floor of the cabin opened. The first person to appear in the eyes of many laborers was the supervisor they were familiar with.. Chapter 469 - Chapter 469: Gift Equipment-Dark Nightmare Claw (Part 2) Chapter 469: Gift Equipment-Dark Nightmare Claw (Part 2) Translator: 549690339 ¡°Ichiro, what time is it now? Why do you still have the time to care about these However, the supervising warrior did not listen to his companion. He quickly walked to the middle of the coolies and shouted, ¡°Move quickly. Get up quickly. Don¡¯t stay here any longer. The ship is very likely to be attacked by the monsters on the sea. The bottom layer is not protected by the Heart of the Sea.¡± When the coolies heard that they were about to be attacked by demons, and demons from the sea, they were all scared out of their wits and quickly ran out to take refuge. After Ichiro made sure that there was no one else in the base, he turned around and looked at his dissatisfied companion. If you want to hide, then go ahead and hide. But as a warrior, this is the time when I should be useful. We can¡¯t just let Lady Roko and Miss Vivian bear the pressure. We have to do something within our power! ¡°You¡­ Sigh, forget it. I¡¯m too lazy to argue with you at this point. Ever since you were taught a lesson by that Flame Domain person named Vivian, you¡¯ve become a completely different person! His companion said weakly. When he learned that the enemy was Orochi, he had long lost his motivation and thought that he would definitely die. However, Ichiro still berated angrily, Don¡¯t say that, Miss Vivian!¡± Humph, I don¡¯t know what that little girl has done to you. I just hope that she¡¯s as powerful as you say and can help us get through this safely. Then, I won¡¯t say a word and join Vivian¡¯s church with you.¡± Faced with his companion¡¯s anger, Ichiro clasped his hands together and made a praying gesture. ¡°I believe that Miss Vivian can do it. I have a hunch that she is a witch brought to us by the Water God. She is here to save us. Astorokis, deck. Whether it was Ichiro, Roko, or the many passengers who had taken refuge in the cabin, Vivian and the others, who had high hopes for them, were not in a good mood. In the end, it was still a problem. Ann¡¯s [Dress Up] skill could not be used. After changing the target from Xinyan to the little wolf cub, the effect was immediate. An Neng could sense that there was an invisible thread connecting her and the little wolf cub. The shadow of the Witch¡¯s attire had already appeared on her body. But¡­ He was still just a little bit off, just a little bit off. Because they were on the deck, they were the first to sense the changes in the sea outside the ship. Looking into the distance, they could even see a deep sea vortex that looked like a black hole. Whether it was the drizzle dripping on their bodies or the gloomy sky with dark clouds and lightning streaking across it, every scene was sending a message to Ann that she did not have much time left. Ann knew very well what she was missing. It was a bond. Although she and the wolf cub could resonate, they had only been together for less than two days. Their familiarity with each other was far from reaching the standard of forming a witch¡¯s outfit. And the solution to this problem¡­ ¡°Ann, let¡¯s merge into one.¡± ¡°You already have my body. If you have my memories, then you¡¯re¡­ I¡¯m done!¡± The little girl made a prompt decision. At this time, she could not care less. In order to avoid embarrassment, she pretended not to know Ann¡¯s identity. On the other side, Vivian had taken the initiative to expose this layer of window paper, catching Ann off guard. ¡± Vivian, w-what are you talking about¡­¡± However, the little girl did not waste any more time. Instead, she directly reached out and held her hands together with Ann¡¯s hands. Perhaps sensing Vivian¡¯s determination, Anne quickly calmed down from her panic and finally stopped running away. She really faced the other world line¡­ She¡­ The two of them interlocked their fingers and held each other¡¯s hands tightly. Feeling the warmth from each other¡¯s fingertips, they closed their eyes together. At this moment. The drizzle seemed to have stopped, and the waves calmed down. In the gloomy sky that was covered by dark clouds, the radiance of two stars began to flicker from an extremely distant place. They pierced through the clouds and overlapped under the intersection of the star trajectories, like the spectacle of an eclipse. Countless memory fragments began to appear in Ann¡¯s mind. However, it did not belong to Vivian, but to¡­ The second personality, the existence that the little girl had always called ¡± the other me Vivian wanted to share her memories with Ann, but it seemed that Ann did not need it. The perfect coordination between the two sides made it seem as if the loss belonged to Ann in the first place. But apart from that. Along with the second personality¡¯s memories, the things that the second personality had been absorbing all this time also surged into Ann¡¯s body. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Vivian had been through so much, but she still maintained a pure and innocent mind. This was no longer something that could be done by nature. It was like a filter that absorbed all the impurities into her body and prevented them from entering. The second personality was the board, which contained a large amount of negative emotions. Therefore, it also formed a completely different, opposite side of Vivian. Darkness, violence, and slaughter. Ignoring the rules, doing as he pleased, playing with his enemies, and trampling on those who resisted him.. Chapter 470 - Chapter 470: Gift Equipment-Dark Nightmare Claw (Part 2) Chapter 470: Gift Equipment-Dark Nightmare Claw (Part 2) Translator: 549690339 This greatly stimulated the suppressed Witch Will in Ann¡¯s body, and the two of them resonated with each other. Ann¡¯s pupils gradually turned blood-red. It was on the verge of going berserk. However, at this moment, a clear stream of water flowed from her fingertips to all parts of her body. Ann looked up and found that the other girl, whose fingers were interlocked with hers, had also opened her eyes. Miraculously, Vivian¡¯s eyes turned blue, as if to contrast with her blood-red color. Although the little girl did not make a sound, Ann could read the words that her blue eyes were silently transmitting to her. [Please¡­ The other one, me!] Humph. In that instant, although Ann¡¯s eyes were still red, it was different from the blood-red color of a killing machine that was about to go berserk. The red color now still made people tremble in fear, but if one looked carefully, one would discover that there was actually a trace of tenderness hidden in the depths. The red now was like a rose with thorns. All the sharp thorns were simply to protect that bright and delicate flower. And¡­ Along with the Witch¡¯s Will, the memories of the reincarnation cycle under Ann¡¯s wish were awakened. She did not have nothing. She and Blackie also had a unique bond and memory that even Vivian did not have. Ann saw the first cycle, where she saw Vivian as an enemy and sneaked in late at night to assassinate her. She saw the second cycle, where she fought with the wolf cubs. She also saw the third cycle. Little Black, who had revealed his true form as a Dark Flame Wolf, had risked his life to save her from the giant snake. In order to lure the giant snake away from the ship, he had been beaten up by the giant snake until he was on the verge of death. Negative emotions needed a point to vent, and Orochi was honored to become this point. It was especially so for Little Black¡¯s shocking and bloody wounds caused by the rapid and high-pressure water flow, and its limbs that were twisted and cracked when it was sucked into the deep sea whirlpool of the snake. ¡°Ritual, Conqueror, Conqueror¡± Tvvo words escaped from Ann¡¯s mouth. It was different from Xin Yan¡¯s attire. As the Dark Flame Wolf was a more overbearing and dark forbidden demon, Ann opened her arms and became the passive party. Behind her, the little wolf cub had disappeared. In its place was a giant wolf that was burning with black flames like its fur. It took the initiative to walk into Ann¡¯s body. The girl¡¯s body floated in the air and curled up. Behind her, a huge shadow gradually condensed into a physical form. The weapon that Xin Yan had bestowed upon him was a sword. And the weapon that the Dark Flame Wolf gave him was¡­ Clang¡­ Clang¡­ At first, the sound of chains seemed to come from the netherworld. It was like a demon crawling out of the abyss and dragging the chains on the ground. However, at the end of the chain was the appearance of the real weapon. That¡¯s the only thing I can do. Giant claw. The claws were dark red in color, starting from the black at the end and gradually turning red at the tip. At first glance, it was as if even its gaze would be hooked by its sharp claws. The most frightening thing was that this claw was like a living thing. It could even tremble and contract slightly in the air, as if it could pinch its prey and tear it into pieces in the next second. The claws were connected to chains, one on the left and one on the right, floating on Ann¡¯s left and right. The huge chain claws and the petite girl formed a huge visual impact. They could not help but wonder what kind of girl could control these terrifying chain claws. In the next second, the chain claws closed slightly inward and held the girl in its palm. It was as if she was both a weapon and a throne. The girl on the throne finally stretched out her curled limbs and slowly opened her rose-red eyes. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The first thing Ann did was to touch the dark red chain claws on both sides with her palm. The corners of her lips curled up, as if she was thinking and thinking. She felt that this idea was too stupid. After all, was there a need to ask? Thus, the girl spoke with an extremely aggressive and wild tone, like a proud wolf king, giving the name of the witch dress that belonged to her and Little Black. The skill of the gift was installed.. Dark Nightmare Claw!¡± Chapter 471 - Chapter 471: You Are Called Yamata no Orochi? 1 Chapter 471: You Are Called Yamata no Orochi? 1 Translator: 549690339 Sea. This was the deepest part of the sea. In the legends of the Thousand Island culture, this place was connected to the demon¡¯s nest and was the most dangerous place in the world. Any light would be devoured here. The sea floor was so dark that one could not even see one¡¯s fingers. The seawater was so cold that it was bone-piercing. The seawater that should have been soft was squeezing flesh and blood like a knife under the extremely strong water pressure. However, what made the Abyssal Sea even more terrifying was far from these ordinary appearances. If a school of fish or powerful sea creatures were lucky enough not to be torn into pieces by the water pressure, they would suffer an even more terrifying attack. It was a whisper from the demons in the Abyssal Sea. In an instant, the fish and sea creatures would be bewitched and swim crazily in the sea. Finally, under the corrosion of the demon¡¯s whispers, their bodies would rot and collapse, turning from sea creatures into slaves of the demon. Under the control of the demons, they would swim out of the Abyss Sea and into the sea where they lived. They would attack all living things in their sight. Even the weakest fish would dare to bite at the predators that were several times larger than them, or even the upper predators that used to treat them as food. They tried to assimilate living beings outside Abyssal Sea and expand the area of the Abyssal Sea bit by bit until one day, the Abyssal Sea was expanded to the point where the demons that were connected to the bottom of the Abyssal Sea could surge out of their nests. At that time, not only the ocean, but even the creatures on the land and the people on the Thousand Islands would suffer an unprecedented catastrophe. It was the Water God, Floria, who came forward and solved the problem of the Abyssal Sea. It was once said that in Green Maple, the Wind God used his own strength to raze the cliffs into flat ground, turning them into flat terrain suitable for living beings to live in, creating the endless green grassland of Green Maple today. It was once said that in Guili, there was a rock god who summoned all the immortals and conquered the four directions. The forbidden land filled with demons and ghosts became the largest territory and population among the nine countries. It was the most suitable place to live and work in peace and commerce. He had once heard that in the Flame Domain, a Fire God had descended a meteorite and¡­Will¡­ What the Water God did for the Thousand Islands was to release divine power and transform the Abyssal Sea. Legend has it that the Water God drained all the polluted seawater in the Abyssal Sea and built a palace on it. It was called¡­Water God Palace. The light of the palace dispelled the darkness of the Abyssal Sea and brought warmth. The power of the Water God also made the demons entrenched under the Abyssal Sea retreat, not daring to whisper and bewitch the living. Hundreds of years ago, after the battle with the great snake, there was another hall outside the Water God Palace, the Snake God Palace. As the fate of the defeated, the great snake and its people would live in the Snake God Palace for generations to come, surrounding the Water God Palace and helping to guard the demon¡¯s nest under the Abyssal Sea. However, legends were still legends. At this moment, the Abyssal Sea in reality was quite different from the one in the story. The first thing to be affected was the light. In the story, under the light of the Water God Palace, the entire sea area was illuminated, simulating the sunlight on the ground. However, in reality, there were only a few faint lights in the Endless Sea, and they did not come from the Water God Palace at the highest point. The palace that should have been lit up was like a withered oil lamp, extinguished and dimmed. It was still struggling to hold on, allowing the darkness of the Abyssal Sea to return and devour everything. It was still emitted from the subordinate Snake God Temple, and it was the dim light that was like a candle in the wind that was mentioned earlier. If one looked closely, they would find that the ¡± decoration ¡± on the roof of the Snake God Temple was eight huge snake heads, and the entire outside of the temple was covered with wires that looked like ¡± circuits.¡± The reason for this was because the threads around the temple god seemed to be delivering energy to the Snake God Temple, supporting the temple to keep emitting a dark light and not extinguish. All of a sudden. The originally calm Abyssal Sea water seemed to have received a huge force and began to fluctuate violently. Immediately after, if there were outsiders present, they would definitely be so frightened that they would fall to the ground. The ¡± wires ¡± on the Snake God Temple moved as if they were alive! They coiled around the temple and moved slowly. They didn¡¯t move much, as if they were consciously controlling them, afraid of damaging the Snake God Temple itself. so¡­ It should be said that they were not wires, but¡­Body. This was confirmed by what happened next. The eight giant snake heads that were originally decorated on the roof of the palace opened their eyes in unison. In the dark sea, it was as if eight spotlights had suddenly lit up. However, one of them was obviously different in color from the other seven. That was¡­ It was a red color that was filled with a violent aura. Hiss¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hiss¡­ In the silent sea, there was the sound of breathing and the sound of dangerous and rapid breathing. Anyone familiar with snake-type monsters would know that this meant that it had entered a state of alert after being stimulated by the outside world. The eight heads of the snake that was entrenched in the hall were raised and looked up at the sea. If one could calculate, they would find that their gaze was directed at the Astorokis that was sailing on the sea and entering the Abyssal Sea Domain. At first, the snake might have sensed that the intruder was not an enemy and had no malicious intent, so it suppressed its desire to attack.. Chapter 472 - Chapter 472: You Are Called Yamata no Orochi?_2 Chapter 472: You Are Called Yamata no Orochi?_2 Translator: 549690339 But then, as the Astorokis got closer and closer to the core of the Endless Sea, and closer and closer to the snake, the snake began to become irritable. Even though the other seven heads were trying to suppress the thought of eliminating the intruder, the remaining head with red eyes continued to sway, trying to float up. The final thing that broke the balance was that the snake finally sensed the aura of the Heart of the Sea on the Astorokis. No, to be precise, because it was made by imitating the Water God¡¯s ¡± Heart of God,¡± it was very likely that the snake had mistaken it for the real Heart of God. In an instant¡­ Hiss¡­ Hiss! The snake¡¯s eight heads became irritable at the same time. The entire Snake God Palace that was wrapped around the snake¡¯s body was shaking a little because of this, as if it was about to be crushed by the snake. Fortunately, despite the snake¡¯s huge size, it was surprisingly agile. The entire process took less than a minute, and its huge body had already left the Snake Shrine. The eight heads controlled its body, ignoring the duties that the Water God had requested of it. It had to stay in the Abyssal Sea at all times and could not leave even an inch. The snake began to swim at an extremely fast speed, bringing the water in the entire Abyssal Sea area to boil as it swam fiercely towards the surface of the sea. Closer and closer, closer and closer to the As it rose higher, sea creatures began to appear around the snake. However, whether it was the school of fish or other large sea creatures, they all paled in comparison to the snake. It was as if they had seen a small wizard. They fled everywhere, making way for the snake, afraid that they would become its prey. However, the snake didn¡¯t even look at them. At this moment, the snake¡¯s eight heads and sixteen pairs of vertical pupils were only staring at one target. Astorokis on the sea. If one were to look down from the shiD, thev would be shocked to find that it was similar to terrifying scene in sea monster horror movies, where a giant beast was about to come out of the water. ¡°Hurry up¡­Look!¡± The first passenger who was leaning against the cabin window noticed this scene. His shout attracted more people to come closer. ¡°Then¡­ What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Something is coming out of the water! ¡°It¡¯s the snake, it¡¯s that snake!¡± The shadow created by the serpent¡¯s massive body was initially a dot. However, as the snake approached, the shadow that was seen from the sea surface doubled in size. The area grew larger and larger until it could even cover a large area of the sea. However, very soon. Through the shadows, it could be seen that the snake seemed to have suddenly slowed down. From its original position of shooting straight out of the water like an arrow, it had turned into a spiral swimming in the sea, slowly approaching like a winding mountain road. Although it slowed down the speed, the impact on the surface of the sea was even greater. Due to the snake¡¯s size, any movement would cause the entire sea to tremble. Now that it was spiraling upwards, it would create a huge whirlpool in the sea. The Astorokis was no longer the largest ship under the waves of the giant whirlpool. It was like a fallen leaf in the water, helpless and powerless. At the same time, the originally rainy sky seemed to finally be unable to support itself. The wind began to blow, and the rain began to pour. Raindrops hit the windows, and the intense rain alone made the passengers inside tremble with fear. In addition, the raging sea outside could be described as a ¡°disaster¡±. ¡°We¡¯re finished¡­¡¯ ¡°The prophecy is true, that snake has come out! ¡°We¡¯re dead, we¡¯re dead¡­¡¯ The final blow to the hearts of the wailing passengers was the sound of water splashing. Following that. A huge, ferocious snake head broke out of the water and stared at the Astorokis with its red, vertical pupils. To it, the Astorokis was like a toy on the sea. The snake¡¯s glance alone made countless passengers turn pale with fear. Some of them even fainted. Zhao Jie gripped the family portrait pocket watch tightly in his arms, his lips turning purple. Lu Zi, who was in the control room, looked at the scene outside the window and was also on the verge of collapse. She gritted her teeth. The female Astrologer next to Ryu, Maggie, also seemed to be dumbfounded. She stood rooted to the ground, but she was the first to recover from her fear. She continued to use spells that she could not understand, trying to control the Heart of the Sea that had already changed a little. Hiss¡­ Hiss¡­ Snake-type monsters did not have vocal cords. They made sounds by breathing. When they were at the bottom of the sea, there was no reference. Now that they were at the surface of the sea, they realized that the hissing sound alone could reverberate throughout the entire sea area, penetrate the hull, and hit the ears of all passengers. It made people feel a chill on their backs and spines. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It raised its head high. Just its body standing up from the sea was as tall as four or five Astorokis. God knew how long the snake really was, including those that were hidden under the water. The snake looked down at the ship as if it was looking at an ant. This was only one of the heads of the Yamata no Orochi. It was obvious that there were originally eight heads, but something happened in the middle, so there was only one head. Even so, as a forbidden demonic creature that had appeared in the historical legends of the Thousand Islands, no one knew how long this snake had lived or how many years it had experienced.. Chapter 473 - Chapter 473: You Are Called Yamata no Orochi?_3 Chapter 473: You Are Called Yamata no Orochi?_3 Translator: 549690339 However, just from the fact that he could fight with the Water God and challenge the Water God, and that the Water God had accepted it and truly regarded the snake as an opponent, it was not too much to describe it as comparable to a god. Moreover, before the Era of the Nine Gods, Orochi was originally worshipped as a ¡± god.¡± However¡­ Even a god would fall. The snake¡¯s head confirmed that the Heart of the Sea on the Astorokis was not Pearl¡¯s Heart of the Water God, and the Water God was not behind this human ship. Hiss! The snake¡¯s head flicked its tongue wildly, and its body began to slowly retreat. It formed a bow and gathered strength. Anyone could see that the snake was about to attack. His red vertical pupils flickered with killing intent, brutality, and madness. After the bow reached its maximum, the muscles of its body suddenly exerted force. The entire huge snake head was like an arrow that was released from the bow. It used the most primitive method to violently collide with the Astorokis. It seems that only in this way, the great snake can get the pleasure of satisfaction. It was enjoying its time on the Astorokis. The ant-like humans screamed under its charge. Their eyes widened, and their faces were filled with despair and ashes. These human emotions were like nourishment for the snake, but also like a catalyst, making the snake¡¯s head exert more strength. However¡­ The only thing that puzzled the snake was the bright spot. First, why were all these humans in the cabin and only a few figures on the deck? The second was¡­ Why did the few figures on the deck not give it any fear when they saw its head charging at it? On the contrary, they even¡­ ¡°Humph.¡± It was the hissing of the snake that echoed in the ears of the people on the Astorokis. Now, at this critical moment, just as his head was about to hit the ship and overturn it completely, or even split it into two, suddenly, a seemingly¡­ A young girl¡¯s cold snort? This voice that was completely incongruous with the current scene suddenly sounded. And then¡­ This scene was unforgettable for all the passengers in the cabin, including Roko and the Thousand-island Warriors. When were on the deck, did not see the girl. However, when the young lady shot up from the deck like a cannonball and used her thin body to meet the head of the huge snake, this scene was imprinted in everyone¡¯s eyes. Ann already had Level 40 attributes. With the buffs of the gift equipment and the Dark Flame Wolf¡¯s attributes, she was already close to Level 50. Not to mention, Ann also had the wish she had made with Prayer, which increased her strength by several times. The combination of multiple areas had finally created the level 60 Ann who could be called the Witch. Perhaps it was still not enough to deal with the Level 80 Yamata no Orochi at its peak, but if it was only used to deal with one head.. That was more than enough. Ann Ann waved her arms, and the chain claws on both sides, one left and one right, formed a pincer attack, bringing with it a whistling wind as she attacked the snake head. Both of them were moving at high speed, and in the blink of an eye, they collided. In the previous cycle, even the Astorokis, which was protected by the Heart of the Sea, shook violently under the impact of the snake and almost flipped over. But this time¡­ Bang! One of the two figures flew out like a kite with a broken string. The reason why the passengers on the Astorokis forgot to breathe for a moment and were so dumbfounded that they could not speak was that the owner of this figure was the huge snake that had brought them fear a second ago. On the other hand, the figure of the young girl who had rushed out from the deck earlier was now safely floating in the air. She had moved too quickly just now, and the crowd could not see the girl¡¯s appearance clearly. But now¡­ Two blood-red claws floated beside the girl. She was dressed in a noble dress that contrasted with the current scene. It was not the slim and elegant style of a young lady from a noble family. At a glance, one could feel her flamboyant and unruly unique style. The hem of her dress fluttered in the wind, just like her long hair that had changed because of her dress. The outside was black, but the inside was red. Unlike Vivian who had her hair tied up in a ponytail under Xin Yanli¡¯s outfit, Ann¡¯s change did not bind her hair. Instead, it seemed to be more relaxed. Her long hair draped over her shoulders, and the volume of her hair had quietly increased. It hung down like a waterfall, even covering her back. At the end of her hair, there was a small rise. It was no different from a finishing touch, which further highlighted her flamboyant nature. In the eyes of the crowd, the girl was elegant yet wild, just like how she was wearing a blood-red dress on a battlefield. It gave people a sense of shock, but unexpectedly, no one felt that something was amiss. Even if he did, he didn¡¯t dare to breathe loudly. He quickly extinguished this thought in his heart. It didn¡¯t go wrong. How was it wrong? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If one wanted to ask why¡­ The snake head that the girl had sent flying back to the water was the best reason. The girl¡¯s devilish laughter echoed on the surface of the sea like a silver bell, yet it made people shiver. ¡°You¡¯re the one called Yamata no Orochi?¡± ¡°Why did you have to take the initiative to come to my door? Could it be that you also want to¡­Giggle, become my toy?¡± Chapter 474 - Chapter 474: Raising Your Head Too High Chapter 474: Raising Your Head Too High Translator: 549690339 Boom! The sound of splashing water could be heard as the snake¡¯s head, which had been sent flying, rushed out of the water in anger. It was obviously humiliated by the defeat just now. It was just that it had been ambushed by Ann. It still did not use the power of the sea. It was still the simplest and most brutal attack. The snake opened its bloody mouth and bit at Anthony, who was in midair. After Ann¡¯s attack succeeded, she didn¡¯t take it head-on. She fully utilized her advantage of being petite and agile compared to the snake. The young girl did not panic at all when facing the snake¡¯s bloody mouth. She jumped up and tapped the long heel of her ceremonial boots lightly in the air. The moment the snake¡¯s mouth closed in on her, she rushed up and let the snake bite the air. However, this was not the end. The girl in the sky took advantage of the gap between the snake¡¯s bite to descend rapidly and accurately landed on the snake¡¯s head. After that¡­ Ann stepped on the snake¡¯s head with her boots. Although this was nothing compared to the snake with the girl¡¯s body size, the damage was not high, but it was extremely insulting. Being stepped on by an ant-like human made the snake¡¯s already manic head even angrier. It twisted its body crazily, trying to shake Ann off. However, Orochi didn¡¯t even need to do this to begin her next move. The chain claws on the left and right sides of the snake were grabbed by the girl. Immediately after, on the giant snake¡¯s head, the girl¡¯s mouth had a similarly crazy smile. She directly jumped backward as if she was bungee jumping. Ann spread her arms and gently jumped backward. Shua! In the blink of an eye, the girl¡¯s body began to fall freely from the head of the snake that was a hundred meters tall. The whistling sound of the wind echoed in An¡¯s ears, but the sound of the wind echoed together, and there was another very harsh sound of the friction of the chain and claws. The chain claws that Ann had grabbed onto the snake¡¯s scales were now falling at high speed along with the girl¡¯s free fall. The chains were stretched taut, and the claws tore through the scales of the snake, only reaching deeper into the flesh. Every time Ann fell, the claws would cut through the skin and flesh of the snake. When Ann returned to normal height, a long claw mark full of blood was left on the snake¡¯s head. Hiss! Hiss¡­! The snake¡¯s breathing quickened from the pain, and its neck twisted in the air like a rattle-drum. It finally began to look at Ann seriously. It didn¡¯t understand why, as a forbidden monster, its scales should have been the strongest defense in the world, but it was so easily broken by the other party. That pair of blood-red claws¡­ Snake Eyes stared at the girl¡¯s weapon. It was only then that it noticed the aura coming from the chain claws. It was an aura that only belonged to the ¡® forbidden monsters ¡± like it. This instantly caused the snake¡¯s head to become extremely vigilant. It even took the initiative to retreat and put some distance between itself and Ann. Even though it could not understand how a noble forbidden monster could become a weapon in the hands of a human with its current chaotic mind, it knew that if the enemy also had taboo power, it could really hurt its life. Thus, the same scene as the previous cycle appeared. The snake no longer used brute force. Instead, it began to stir the sea. Under the movement of the snake, the sea water was pulled up from the surface of the sea, forming spiral water columns that surrounded the snake. It roared angrily at the girl. The sound did not come from the snake itself, but from the huge waves that were more than ten meters tall. One after another, they slapped at the girl. In a home-ground battle, the entire sea area could become the great snake¡¯s assistance. Under the surging waves, Ann¡¯s figure was like a red crystal butterfly dancing in the air. Every time it was about to be swallowed by the huge waves, the red butterfly would always fly left and right at the right time and reappear in a safe position in the next second. The distant snake raised its head as if it thought that Red Butterfly was like a moth to a flame and couldn¡¯t dodge its waves every time. As long as it was in this sea, it was the absolute ruler. It seems that the truth is true. The snake kept using the spiral water column from the bottom of the sea to block Ann¡¯s movement trajectory and squeeze Ann¡¯s space to hide. In the eyes of the snake, the butterfly that made it restless was drowned in the sea. Finally, the girl seemed to have been completely forced into a dead end. There were monstrous waves in all directions, and she had nowhere to retreat. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The red butterfly could no longer dance. After the snake controlled the waves to swarm forward, when the seawater fell, it was as if the butterfly did not miraculously survive and was thrown into the sea from the sky. The snake¡¯s vertical pupils revealed a smug and satisfied expression, but what it did not know was that in the blind spot behind its neck, a Dark Nightmare Gate had quietly opened. The blood-red crystal butterfly that was thought to have been drowned by the huge wave, the figure of the girl holding the claws, silently appeared here. The wolf cub had also used this move in the previous cycle, but it had activated the Shadow Door. Although it could also achieve the effect of short-distance teleportation, it was easy for the opponent to discover it. When it became a gift and fused with Ann, the Dark Flame Wolf, which was originally mainly of the fire attribute and only a sub-attribute of the dark element, was greatly stimulated by Ann and turned into a host. Under the chemical reaction with Ann, a new power was finally born.. Chapter 475 - Chapter 475: Raising Your Head Too High (2) Chapter 475: Raising Your Head Too High (2) Translator: 549690339 It was not Dark Flame, but Dark Nightmare. This power existed in the same form as Ann, drifting between illusion and reality like an erratic quantum. Its greatest characteristic was that it was difficult to detect and could not be restrained by any elemental power. When others finally noticed.. Just like the snake at this moment. However, it was already too late. The Nightmare had descended, and the snake still maintained its triumphant look. However, the girl¡¯s voice rang in its ears. ¡°Your head is too high¡­¡± Distorted spatial power spread from Ann¡¯s two chain claws. In an instant, it was as if the entire world had stopped, leaving only the two colors of red and black like the girl. Red was the background, while black marked her prey. ¡°Get down!¡± With a cold snort, Ann threw the chain claws behind her back to the limit and pulled back violently. The chain claws intersected left and right, forming a cross. With the snake¡¯s neck as the center of the ¡± X they finally tore it apart. He couldn¡¯t even scream. The back of the neck was the snake¡¯s weakest and most fatal part, and now Ann¡¯s chain claws had dug a bloody hole in it. Its huge body seemed to have lost control of its consciousness in an instant. Without any signs of struggle, it fell straight to the sea in front of it. Crash! Countless waves were splashed high up. Just the fact that its body plunged into the sea caused quite a large wave, causing the sea to fluctuate violently. Everyone on the Astorokis forgot to breathe. Many of them were like wooden figures, opening their mouths to say something, but no sound came out. The only thing left in their minds was the scene of the world turning red and black, and the girl assassinating the snake. Slowly, after the ripples of the sea subsided and the surface of the sea returned to calm, no more waves were seen after a full minute. The snake¡¯s head did not rise from the sea again. ¡°It¡­ Is it dead? Finally, a passenger could make a sound. His trembling voice rang in the ears of everyone hiding in the cabin. This sentence was like a fuse that completely ignited the fear that had been suppressed for a long time among the passengers. After their lives were on the line, they finally escaped with a narrow escape. The indescribable emotions in their hearts. ¡°We survived, we survived! ¡°Sob¡­ Mom, Mom, I miss you so much!¡± ¡°Someone, someone give me a slap, let me know this isn¡¯t a dream. After surviving the disaster, they cried bitterly. Many passengers who did not know each other hugged each other nearby to vent their emotions and tell themselves that it was not fake. Of course, there were also a small number of people who quickly recovered from the joy of surviving the disaster and began to think more. ¡°Yamata no Orochi, that¡¯s a genuine Yamata no Orochi! Who was that girl? Even the snake was no match for her?¡± ¡°It must be the witch sent by the Water God to save us. It must be¡­¡± ¡°Witch? Look at that young girl. How does she look like a witch from head to toe? There are only so many people on the ship. I guess it must be that big shot from the Flame Domain! ¡°What big shot?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even know about this? I heard that a big shot from the Flame Domain is coming to the Thousand Islands. It¡¯s said that he¡¯s a close friend of Lord Risa. This Astorokis, which hasn¡¯t set sail for more than ten years, is rumored to be specially set off to pick up this person. ¡°Really¡­¡¯ls that true? I think I did see Miss Lu Zi taking care of a young lady from the Flame Domain. Hiss¡­¡¯ Thinking about it carefully, the back view does look quite similar, but the temperament¡­¡± He had to admire the thoughtfulness of the passengers. Their attention quickly shifted from the Orochi shipwreck to the mysterious girl. The crowd began to discuss, but they could not come to a conclusion. Even Zhao Jie, who was most familiar with Vivian, was now very suspicious of whether the red-black girl who could show her arrogance to the snake was the gentle little girl he knew. However, there was one person who didn¡¯t care about this at all. It was the writer from Thousand Islands. Rather than saying that he didn¡¯t care, it was more accurate to say that he had no time to participate in the conversation of the surrounding people. He wrote quickly on a random note, and he couldn¡¯t help but have ideas. ¡°It turns out that we can use this method¡­There was no need to let the main character cheat himself, because there was another hidden boss on the ship who stepped forward when the main character was in danger and saved the main character and everyone from the snake¡¯s mouth. Her arrogant and unruly figure was deeply imprinted in the protagonist¡¯s mind, making the protaqonist unable to extricate himself and completely fall in love. Unfortunately, the difference in strength between the two of them was too great. She did not even look at the protagonist before returning to her room. The protagonist knew that the current her was not enough to match the young senior, so the protagonist secretly resolved to work hard so that one day, she could repay the senior¡¯s kindness! ¡°Perfect, this storyline is too perfect! This way, not only would the protagonist have the motivation to move forward, but it would also add a mysterious and popular character to the novel. It would also make up for the shortcomings of the novel that was criticized by others for not having an emotional line¡­Uh, although my main character is also a female, I believe that my readers will definitely like the Yuri Line very much! Everyone used their own ways to express their excitement, but soon, their excitement was extinguished by a bucket of cold water. ¡°No, don¡¯t be happy too early! Legend has it that the Yamata no Orochi has eight heads. Just now, there was only one. There are still seven left. If it comes back¡­ ¡± That¡¯s right¡­ The passenger¡¯s words woke everyone up, and panic quickly began to climb into their hearts again. ¡°We have to leave quickly!¡± ¡®Yes, what is Miss Luzi doing? Why hasn¡¯t she started the Astorokis yet?¡± ¡°Hurry up and leave! I don¡¯t want to stay here for another second! It was said that what people were most worried about would appear. Just as the noisy voices of the passengers in the cabin fell, and many people were clamoring to go out and look for Lu Zi¡­ Gulp¡­ Bubbles suddenly rose from the calm surface of the sea. Then, with Ann floating in the sky as the center, a huge deep sea vortex was born from the surface of the sea under her feet in an instant. Vivian, who was originally cheering and clapping with Xinyan on the deck, froze on the spot. Then, a second later¡­ ¡°An, Xiao Hei!¡± The little girl exclaimed. This time, the deep sea whirlpool was different from the past. Although the area was not big, the strength of the attraction was beyond imagination. Even Ann could not react. He was pulled into the whirlpool in an instant and sank into the deep sea, disappearing from everyone¡¯s sight. Vivian anxiously wanted to follow her into the vortex channel, but who would have thought that after the vortex sucked in Anne, it would immediately disappear without a trace. The sea returned to its original calm in less than a few seconds. The little girl had no idea where Ann had been taken by the vortex. Perhaps the only thing that made Vivian feel a little relieved was that her connection with Blackie had not been broken. At least it meant that they were still alive. Sea. Snake God Temple. Ann, who had fallen into the whirlpool, tried to struggle, but her eyes immediately went black. She felt her body being wrapped in seawater, but miraculously, she did not feel uncomfortable like a drowning person. On the contrary, the whirlpool seemed to be protecting her and had no intention of hurting her. Perhaps it was just to¡­ He had teleported her here. When the scene before Ann¡¯s eyes became clear again, what filled the girl¡¯s entire vision was¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only There were seven giant snake heads that were exactly the same as the ones on the surface of the sea. Their fourteen huge glowing vertical pupils were staring at the girl in front of them, who was tense and extremely vigilant. After that. The seven-headed snake spoke, not with voice, but with thought. That¡¯s four characters, the word ¡°Save¡­. Thousand Islands¡­ Chapter 476 - Chapter 476: I Won ‘t Exchange Anything for You (1) Chapter 476: I Won ¡®t Exchange Anything for You (1) Translator: 549690339 The originally tense atmosphere immediately stopped. It also allowed Ann to be prepared to ignore everything and temporarily slow down her thoughts of praying to escape. However, she did not let down her guard and was constantly tense, even though the girl knew that this might not be of any use. There was nothing she could do about it. The one in front of her was clearly Orochi¡¯s true form. The pressure it gave her was far from what the berserk head from before could compare to. It was not as simple as seven times its original size. Ann could sense the majestic aura of an ancient creature that only existed after living for a long enough time and experiencing the erosion of the river of time from the snake. Or rather¡­Epic. This also seemed to prove that the snake really had no ill intentions towards him. Otherwise, with the Seven-headed Serpent¡¯s strength, even though Ann was unwilling to admit it, she knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to resist. However, this made it even more strange. It could even be said that she was surprised. From the tone of this existence, if Ann¡¯s senses were not wrong, the seven-headed snake was¡­ Begging her? ¡°Save the Thousand Islands?¡± Ann repeated tentatively. The seven heads of the snake nodded in unison, and then a new thought appeared in Ann¡¯s mind. ¡°I must immediately¡­Reactivating the Water God Palace¡­Suppress¡­The Abyssal Sea¡­Otherwise,¡±they¡± would make a comeback¡­ Devouring all the Thousand Islands¡­Living beings¡­¡± ¡°Them? Who are they?¡± Ann frowned and asked. The Serpent was clearly puzzled by Ann¡¯s question, but it did not immediately answer her. Instead, it moved its seven heads closer to the girl, as if it was trying to identify her. Just as Ann thought that she had said something wrong in this sudden situation, the snake¡¯s head slowly left and returned to its previous position. It said to Ann, ¡°Could it be that Water God¡­Didn¡¯t I tell you Divine Magi¡­The ¡®they¡¯ under the wprp qtill intact Evil Tt the nnnn?itp of all life The one you¡¯ve defeated before, My other head¡­lt was from ¡°them¡±¡­Affect¡­¡± As the snake spoke, its seven heads looked in the same direction. Ann followed it and found that in the shadow at the corner, the last head of the Yamata no Orochi was now weakly paralyzed on the ground. From the huge wound on the back of his neck that Ann had torn open, it could be clearly seen that the flesh inside had completely rotted, and it was constantly emitting black grain-like fog, making people feel disgusted and uncomfortable. Upon seeing this, Ann¡¯s gaze instantly focused. This was because she had seen this scene before. It was on Count Caesar of the Fire Code City of the Flame Region. The symptoms of the two were almost identical. ¡°This is¡­Fallen Abyss?¡± Ann also knew the description of possessing a wolf cub without the formal attire. Perhaps it had sensed the gazes of the other seven heads and Ann, but even though it was fatally injured, the rotten head still showed a fierce and irritable expression. It recognized Ann at a glance and threatened the girl with its teeth bared. At the same time, it roared at the other seven heads as if it was questioning them why they had brought the enemy here and turned a blind eye to them. However, what it received was the roars of the other seven heads, as if they were asking it to shut up. The rotten head might have been noisy before, but now that it was severely injured, it could only shrink its head in fear and close its eyes silently, panting weakly. ¡°Divine Wizard¡­l didn¡¯t know that the Thousand Islands on the ground¡­ What happened¡­To make you break the agreement¡­For decades¡­ They didn¡¯t even send a single person to maintain the Water God Palace¡­¡± ¡°Please forgive my rudeness¡­But thou must be Immediately pass the trial¡­Entering the Divine Palace¡­Activate¡­ Formation¡­¡± ¡°Just the Snake God Temple¡­Just based on the current me¡­lt was no longer enough to maintain the suppression¡­l experienced that battle¡­He no longer had the power he once had.. Only true Divine Power¡­To make them¡­Continue to hide and retreat¡­¡± The snake became more and more excited as it spoke, and its seven heads began to shake restlessly. However, Ann had no choice but to bite the bullet and interrupt the snake despite its emotions. ¡°Wait a minute! I think you¡¯ve misunderstood something. ¡± ¡°Misunderstanding¡­What misunderstanding¡­¡± The snake¡¯s seven heads stopped moving and stared at Ann in unison. ¡°From the beginning, I felt that something was wrong. You¡­ Did he get the wrong person? I¡¯m not a Divine Wizard like you said, and I¡¯ve never seen a Water God. I¡¯m only from the Flame Domain¡­ Traveler, you should know the Flame Domain, right? It¡¯s the Fire God Alice¡¯s country. I¡¯m not even a native of the Thousand Islands, let alone talk about the Divine Wizard, pass the trial, and restart the Water God Palace¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Ann tried her best to explain to the snake, but the snake frowned more and more. In the end, when she heard Ann say that she came from the Flame Domain, the snake completely lost control. ¡°That¡¯s impossible¡­That¡¯s impossible!¡± ¡°You are lying¡­You¡¯re lying to me! You must be the Conqueror of Gods and Sorcerers. I can feel it¡­ The rich Water God aura on your body¡­ Only the human witch who was an Oracle¡­Only then will there be such a thing. The other seven heads of the snake were not as normal as he had imagined. Under the intense emotional fluctuations, they more or less revealed a similar irritable behavior to the previous head that had been corroded.. Chapter 477 - Chapter 477: I Won’t Exchange Anything for You (1) Chapter 477: I Won¡¯t Exchange Anything for You (1) Translator: 549690339 The entire Abyssal Sea trembled because of the snake¡¯s abnormality. The Snake God Palace, which was only supported by a faint light, dimmed even more because of this, and it was on the verge of collapse. At the same time, other than the roar of the snake, there seemed to be some other whispers in Ann¡¯s ears. Although Ann could not hear the contents of the whispers clearly, just the strange and obscure rhythm and tune made the girl feel like she was going crazy. ¡°I understand¡­You must want to escape¡­ Fleeing your responsibilities¡­ No wonder no Divine Magi came¡­Ridiculous¡­ What a joke! Then all these years, our clan¡­Work hard¡­ In your eyes¡­What is it again! The situation was about to worsen and was on the verge of going out of control. The ceremonial attire on Ann¡¯s body automatically took off. Immediately after, a huge pitch-black wolf appeared beside the girl and appeared in Orochi¡¯s vision. The black wolf¡¯s appearance had an immediate effect. The Yamata no Orochi¡¯s roars and roars instantly stopped. Next, not only did the seven heads that were talking to Ann, but even the one lying on the ground suddenly opened its eyes. It forced itself to prop up its neck and looked at Black Wolf nervously. There was only one reason. The snake sensed the same aura from the black wolf as it did, an aura that belonged to a forbidden demon. ¡°Xiao Hei¡­¡± Ann wanted to say something anxiously. However, Liao Zixuan gave her a reassuring look. Then, he turned around and raised his wolf head to look at the snake. ¡°You¡­¡± The snake wanted to speak but stopped. Liao Zixuan was the first to speak. He used the communication method between demons to transmit his thoughts. ¡°Now you can prove that we really are travelers from the Flame Domain.¡± The snake fell silent. Forbidden monsters were very rare. Except for the special territory of Guili, the number of forbidden monsters in many countries basically did not exceed the number of a palm. As for it, Orochi, the total area of the Thousand Islands might not even be as large as the Flame Domain, and almost half of it was the sea. It had lived here for so long, so how could it not know how many forbidden demons there were in its territory? Other than it, there was only the thousand-year-old fox on the island that chose to live with humans. Moreover, the snake could feel that the main attribute of the black wolf in front of him was the fire element, which was almost impossible to be born in the Thousand-island Kingdom, which was dominated by the water element. Every piece of evidence pointed to a fact for the snake. That young girl and the black wolf beside her were all from¡­ln a foreign country. Fire Country, Flame Domain. ¡°Heh¡­ Hehehe¡­ Fate¡­¡¯ls this the fate of my clan¡­¡¯ Is this also the fate that you, Water God, want to see¡­ Ridiculous! Back then, my clansmen were still too stupid¡­Too silly¡­Water God¡­You don¡¯t deserve to be a god of the Thousand Islands!¡± After accepting this fact, the snake once again went berserk, and it was far more violent than before. However, its target did not seem to be the girl, but something even more distant. Looking at the seven huge heads dancing and roaring at the bottom of the Abyssal Sea, Ann nervously pressed her body close to the black wolf. Although Liao Zixuan looked very calm on the surface, his wolf eyes were only looking at the violent snake calmly. However, in reality, he was also very worried. As a transmigrator player, he was no stranger to the Yamata no Orochi. This was because in the final BOSS battle of the Thousand Islands version, the world-class BOSS that all the players in the server had defeated was this forbidden monster! However, at that time, the eight heads of the Yamata no Orochi had already rotted and completely became a monster of the Fallen Abyss. Therefore, at this time, Liao Zixuan was betting that in the battle between the Orochi and the Fallen Abyss, its consciousness should still have the upper hand. After a full 15 minutes. Only then did the snake¡¯s frenzy gradually calm down. In the end, it returned to the appearance when they first met. However, it was slightly different. One could clearly feel that from each head of the snake, there was a kind of¡­ The meaning of sadness and grief is as high as the law. ¡°Since you¡¯re not a Divine Wizard chosen by the Water God¡­Then you¡­lt was impossible to pass the Water God Palace¡¯s trial¡­ Obtaining the legacy¡­You¡­ Let¡¯s go¡­¡± After the snake transmitted this thought, it seemed to have aged a lot in an instant. ¡°Thank you.¡± Seeing that the snake had relented and did not force them to stay and make things difficult for them, Liao Zixuan finally put down the stone that was hanging in his heart. However, he hadn¡¯t really left yet, so he didn¡¯t dare to relax. He took the opportunity to continue pacifying the snake and hint at the effect of letting them out so that the snake wouldn¡¯t go back on its word. ¡°When we go up, we will definitely do our best to spread the news. I believe that the people of the Thousand Islands will not sit idly by. After all, this is also a threat to their survival. ¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But regarding Liao Zixuan¡¯s safety, the snake only shook its head and said nothing. It once again summoned out the whirlpool that pulled An into the bottom of the Abyssal Sea, indicating that they only needed to jump in again to return to the surface. After doing all this, the snake turned around and turned its back to them. Dragging its head that had collapsed on the ground, it staggered like an old man in his twilight years, returning to his temple step by step, or rather¡­ He walked towards his destined grave. Just as Liao Zixuan was about to bite the girl and jump into the vortex to leave¡­ Chapter 478 - Chapter 478: I Won ‘t Exchange Anything for You (1) Chapter 478: I Won ¡®t Exchange Anything for You (1) Translator: 549690339 ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Ann¡¯s sudden voice not only caught Liao Zixuan off guard, but also caused the snake¡¯s back to pause. ¡°You just said that on my body¡­There¡¯s a strong water god¡¯s aura?¡± The snake turned around and stared at the girl again. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Only Divine Magi would have such a phenomenon? ¡°Ann quickly asked. ¡°At least that¡¯s what I remember. At this point, Liao Zixuan could already tell what An wanted to do. He hurriedly shot a look at the girl to stop her, but An just pursed her lips tightly. For the first time, she did not listen to her Little Black¡¯s opinion. ¡°Previously, you said that if you pass the trial of the Water God Palace, you will be able to obtain¡­lnheritance? What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°God¡¯s Heart.¡± ¡°Divine¡­Heart?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure about the specifics¡­But what I know is¡­The Heart of God had the ability to fulfill all wishes¡­lt could give people great power¡­ If you really obtain this inheritance¡­ Then I can be sure¡­Your current strength can at least increase by an entire level¡­ After hearing Orochi¡¯s words, Ann took a deep breath and seemed to have made up her mind. ¡°Excuse me, is there a rule that says foreigners can¡¯t become a Divine Wizard?¡± ¡°Hiss¡­lndeed, I don¡¯t remember such a rule¡­¡± The snake¡¯s vertical pupils revealed an excited expression that was visible to the naked eye. Following the girl¡¯s last sentence, it once again fell into an intense mood, but this time it was happy. ¡°Then I¡¯m willing¡­Enter the Water God Palace as a Divine Magus and accept this trial! ¡± ¡°Ann!¡± Liao Zixuan couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. He transformed from a black wolf into a human and grabbed the girl¡¯s hand. ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± ¡°Do you know what you are doing? Cant you see that Orochi is obviously following your words and guiding you step by step! ¡°I know.¡± Ann looked at the nervous young man and nodded. ¡°But I also believe that it did not lie to me. Looking at the stubborn Ann, Liao Zixuan felt a little dizzy for a moment, and even his tone became a lot heavier. ¡°Alright, even if it didn¡¯t lie to you, do you really think that the trial in the Water God Palace can be passed so easily? The greater the power, the greater the price to pay! You and I both know that you¡¯re not a Divine Wizard at all! ¡°Stop fooling around. Let¡¯s go back, Wei¡­Vivian is still waiting for us!¡± Liao Zixuan was about to drag Ann to the exit of the vortex, but he received a firm resistance from his palm. ¡°Ann, you¡­¡± ¡°Go back? Xiao Hei, this is not my world. Even if I go back, where can I go? Don¡¯t tell me that from now on, between you two, I¡¯m going to be a stranger?¡± No, you don¡¯t understand, Anne. Vivian had a second personality. After you appeared, the second personality disappeared, so I¡¯m sure you must have¡­¡± Enough, Little Black.¡± Ann shook her head and pulled her hand out of the young man¡¯s palm. I¡¯m very grateful to you, I¡¯m very knowledgeable, so I¡¯m very beautiful, the world is very beautiful, but I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m just me, I¡¯m. Anne, not your Vivian, and certainly not anyone else. ¡°In my world, there are still people I cherish who are suffering every day, waiting for me to save them. Do you want me to ignore them and forget all the pain I¡¯ve experienced and only indulge in this beauty that doesn¡¯t belong to me with you?¡± ¡°Sorry, I¡­ If I can¡¯t do it, I might disappoint you. Little Black, I¡¯m no longer the little girl you imagined. What I want the most now is¡­Power. For this, I am willing to give up everything. After saving that. Ann auicklv took off the Water God¡¯s Chain from her neck and handed it to Liao Zixuan. She left the young man¡¯s side without looking back and walked toward the Yamata no Orochi to enter the trial of the Water God Palace. When she turned her back to the young man, the ruthlessness and toughness that Ann had put on a pretense earlier seemed to have completely lost its effect. On the young girl¡¯s face, it was replaced by a strong reluctance and reluctance. But¡­ I¡¯m sorry, Little Black. Sorry, the other one¡­ It was me. Please forgive me¡­ My selfishness. Pa! A crisp sound rang out in the silent sea. The young man behind the young girl quickly caught up to her and grabbed her hand again. ¡°Xiao Hei, please don¡¯t¡­¡± It wasn¡¯t just Ann, even Orochi, who was beside him, was sticking out its forked tongue at the young man with a hint of dissatisfaction. But at this time, how could Liao Zixuan care so much? I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re a Yamata Serpent or the strongest forbidden monster in the Thousand Islands. He only coldly glanced at the snake that was about to intervene. Unexpectedly, the seven heads of the snake actually shrank back in an instant. Then, without the snake¡¯s interference, Liao Zixuan turned his attention back to Ann. ¡°Don¡¯t talk!¡± The young man¡¯s face was full of frustration. It was not hard to hear that his voice was very angry. However¡­ In complete contrast to these, the young man¡¯s incomparably gentle and delicate movements at this moment. The young man first wiped away the tears that had already flowed out of the corners of the young girl¡¯s eyes the moment she turned around. He wiped away the tears that should not have been on the young girl¡¯s beautiful face. After that. ¡°Lower your head!¡± Liao Zixuan glared at this stubborn and disobedient bad girl from another world line and spoke in a commanding tone. For a moment, Ann¡¯s mind was a little stiff, and she could only do as she was told. Immediately after, the girl felt the cooling sensation on her neck that had disappeared earlier. It returned to her once again. It was the feeling of the crystal necklace touching her skin. After personally putting the Water God¡¯s Chains on An again, Liao Zixuan waved his hand irritably under An¡¯s helpless gaze. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But this time, it was the girl¡¯s turn not to leave. Ann knew that in this world line, Vivian and the wolf cub came to the Thousand Islands to unseal the Water God¡¯s Chain. But now, the necklace had been restored by the female astrologer by chance, and their mission was completed. Next, he only needed to bring the necklace and return to the Flame Domain. However, the young man opposite him had given such an important tool¡­ He still had to give it to her. If she insisted on accepting the Divine Water Palace¡¯s trial, it was very likely that she would never come out again¡­ Her? Chapter 479 - Chapter 479: You, I Won ‘t Exchange Anything (Part 2) Chapter 479: You, I Won ¡®t Exchange Anything (Part 2) Translator: 549690339 Ann hurriedly wanted to untie the necklace, but Liao Zixuan¡¯s stern gaze made the girl¡¯s hand subconsciously shrink back weakly. ¡°What are you doing?¡± The young man frowned and threatened, but the girl knew the importance of the necklace. She braced herself and insisted, ¡°I don¡¯t need it! I¡¯ll return it to you!¡± ¡°Say it again!¡± Liao Zixuan took the initiative to take a step closer to An. As the distance between them shortened, the young girl panicked. ¡°I don¡¯t need it. I¡¯ll, I¡¯ll¡­¡± She wanted to retort, but under the unquestionable gaze of the young man, her voice became lower and lower. In the end, it turned into a girl lowering her head, not daring to look into Liao Zixuan¡¯s eyes. Orochi¡¯s decayed head was like a miracle in medical science. Its limp head struggled to stand up. Its already big eyes were now even bigger, and its expression was filled with disbelief. It couldn¡¯t imagine that a few minutes ago, the violent girl who had been spouting wild words and toying with it, and even it felt that she was a little crazy and scared of the snake, how could she¡­She seemed to have become a little girl? What about the sentence ¡°You raised your head too high, go down¡±? Why did you lower your head first?? Everyone is a taboo monster, why do you treat that wolf so differently?? Ann could tell that she could not be tough in front of Black, so she changed her strategy and began to persuade him earnestly, Xiao Hei, have you ever thought about what will happen to the Flame Domain and Lord Fire God after you give me the necklace? ¡°We privately took the necklace for ourselves. This is no longer a betrayal of trust, but a use of Lord Fire God¡¯s trust. This, this is very likely to incur the wrath of God! Xiao Hei, you¡­¡± The more the girl said, the more excited she became. It seemed that she could predict everything, Alice, the classic, the falling stars, the rain, and the falling huge meteorite. However, the young man beside him could not help but interrupt, ¡°Stop! Stop! Ann, you seem to have misunderstood something. We¡¯re not taking it for ourselves. I¡¯m just borrowing the necklace temporarily. When you¡¯re done, I¡¯ll send it back to the Flame Domain.¡± ¡°Wha¡­ What did he mean? Do you still want to stay in the Abyssal Sea until I come out?¡± Liao Zixuan didn¡¯t say anything, but An understood from his expression that it was five words. Was there a need to ask? ¡°Then¡­ What if I can¡¯t get out?¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go in and find you.¡± The young man looked at the girl who asked such an idiotic question as if he was looking at a fool. Ann was rendered speechless for a moment, but Orochi, who did not know how to read the atmosphere, spoke up. ¡°Once the trial of the Water God Palace begins¡­Other than the Divine Wizard¡­No one else could stay in the Abyss Sea¡­Otherwise, it would interfere with the trial¡­ln addition¡­ Even if he passed the trial¡­You can¡¯t leave¡­ Until the next Divine Wizard¡­ Appearing¡­¡± Ann, Orochi, words, and immediately seem to occupy the upper hand, revealing the one, vice, you look! ¡°He had a smug expression on his face. It was as if the two of them were arguing about something that was more like venting their emotions than the necklace itself. In fact, whether it was An or Liao Zixuan, both of them knew in their hearts that they would eventually have to separate. Instead of saying that they were quarreling, it was more like¡­ He was reluctant to leave. And another¡­Goodbye. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about how I find you. Even if it seals me again, I will definitely have a way to get back in here! Liao Zixuan began to flip the table unreasonably. The Yamata no Orochi was unhappy when it heard this. It immediately wanted to say something. How could you come and go as you please in a forbidden place like the Abyssal Sea? However, Liao Zixuan seemed to have expected it. He took the lead and looked up at the big snake that was in the way. This made the snake want to say something but stopped. In the end, all seven heads turned to the side. The unlucky fellow, who had been corroded by the Fallen Abyss and beaten up by Ann, wanted to lie down and continue watching, but in the end, it was taken away by the other seven. It completely left space for the young couple in its eyes. On the other side. Ann was very angry, not only because the young man was swearing stubbornly, but also because she had not retorted. Whether it was the young man¡¯s serious and confident temperament when he said this, or the fact that the young man had already created a ready-made ¡°miracle¡± in front of her, she could not find any reason to doubt him. It was easier to cultivate a witch than to enter a closed sea. In fact, comparing the two, it could indeed be described as ¡°a mere Abyssal ¡°Xiao Hei, you, you really are! The young girl was so angry that she stomped her feet and cried again. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She didn¡¯t understand. Why did she have to be so¡­? Why did he have to be so good to her? Why did he have to give her hope, give her nostalgia, and give her¡­ ¡°Do you know that the sooner you help the Fire God remove the Fallen Abyss, the sooner the Fire God can protect the Flame Domain again?¡± ¡°Do you know that countless citizens of the Flame Domain are affected by the fall of the Fire God at every moment?¡± ¡°Do you know that I don¡¯t exist in the first place? It¡¯s an illusion created by the Water God! ¡°Do you know that as long as you give up on this fictional fake person, you can exchange it for the Fire God¡¯s favor, the safety of thousands of people from the Flame Domain, and how much unnecessary effort you can put in! It¡¯s a complete waste of time!¡± Chapter 480 - Chapter 480: You, I’m Not Changing Anything (Part 2) Chapter 480: You, I¡¯m Not Changing Anything (Part 2) Translator: 549690339 Liao Zixuan did not say anything else as he looked at the girl who was sobbing with all her might. He just hugged the crying Ann in his arms. The young girl leaned against the young man¡¯s broad chest. The young man¡¯s soft voice rang in the young girl¡¯s ears. ¡°I know. If it was anything else, I could accept it, but you¡­No matter what you give me, I won¡¯t trade. I believe that not only me, but the little girl on the boat will also make the same decision. ¡± He was afraid that the girl opposite him did not hear him clearly. Liao Zixuan let go of Ann in his arms and placed his arms on the girl¡¯s shoulders. He looked into Ann¡¯s eyes and repeated word by word in an extremely serious manner, ¡°You, I won¡¯t exchange anything.¡± As for Ann¡­ Ann clenched her fist and punched the young man¡¯s chest. The inertia force caused her to fall into the young man¡¯s arms again. The girl buried her head deep into Liao Zixuan¡¯s chest to hide the unspeakable emotions on his face that she did not want to reveal. Do you know¡­ If you continue like this, I¡¯ll really¡­l can¡¯t leave you guys. Ann knew very well that people were easily paralyzed by the current situation and thus forgot everything they were carrying. Just like many villagers who gathered the strength of the whole village to provide for the development of the big city, they kept saying that they would not forget their hometown, but after so many years, Ann had never seen anyone come back. It wasn¡¯t until she was recruited as a maid and went to Fire Code City that she understood that those people had either been defeated by reality or had long been blinded by the scenery and had forgotten about them. At first, Ann was angry, but in the end, she fell silent. The young girl could understand, but she¡­ I don¡¯t want to become such a person! Thus, the snake¡¯s request and the trial of the Water God Palace were just a perfect opportunity. Even without this opportunity, Ann¡¯s will to leave was still very firm. At first, Liao Zixuan only stood from his own point of view, so he did not understand the girl. He thought that this was too abrupt and he could not accept it, but now¡­When he felt the trembling body of the girl in his arms, the complicated and painful emotions. Liao Zixuan understood that it was a great success ¡°Do you know, if it was the original me, I would never allow you to be so willful. I would tie you to my side even if I died. ¡°But now¡­¡± Liao Zixuan shook his head helplessly. He stroked the girl¡¯s long hair. ¡°Although I have always wanted to secretly nurture you in the past, when have you ever¡­Has it been affecting me? Obviously, the ¡± you ¡± Liao Zixuan was referring to was not Ann, but Vivian. ¡°It was you who taught me to respect others. I can¡¯t be too self-righteous. I have to learn to think from the perspective of others. I have to¡­ Be gentle, that¡¯s why I made the decision I made now. ¡± ¡°Ha, speaking of which¡­ Wasn¡¯t this also a kind of fate? It was indeed quite mysterious. No wonder the old auntie Water God was so obsessed with studying it. ¡°In short¡­Go, become stronger, and then return to your world. Go and rewrite your future as you wish! This time, it was Liao Zixuan who took the initiative to leave the girl. He took a step back and pulled the distance between him and An. There was no longer any urge to stay in his eyes. There was¡­lt was just encouragement and trust. Sometimes, letting go was also a kind of love, right? ¡°Remember not to die, Ann.¡± ¡°When we return to the Abyssal Sea, you must return the necklace to me in one piece. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be as easy to talk to then. I¡¯ll really be angry! ¡°Once I get angry, the consequences¡­ But it¡¯s very serious. Liao Zixuan deliberately put on a serious face and said fiercely. As for the girl¡­ ¡°Yeah.¡± Ann nodded heavily. She did not mention that she did not need the necklace anymore. After all, in order not to anger Little Black and to fulfill her promise of ¡± immortality,¡± she really needed it. This necklace was practically tailor-made for her. The young lady reached out and caressed the crystal clear Water God Chain on her neck. A cold and refreshing feeling flowed through her fingers and into her entire body, gradually sealing Ann¡¯s heart. It buried all of her emotions today and made the young lady return to the original arrogant Ann. After all, a sentimental girl would not be able to pass the trial of the Water God Palace. The undistracted and vigilant bandaged man was the cornerstone of how he could reach today. However¡­ Occasionally, it could still be unsealed. As for the timing of the unsealing. ¡°Then we¡­ It¡¯s a deal.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a deal!¡± ¡°Wait a minute, it¡¯s easy to forget something like that, suddenly said. ¡°Then, we¡¯ll pull.. ¡® Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Liao Zixuan thought that the girl needed a sense of ceremony, so he pulled a tick. However, before he could finish speaking, his finger was halfway up¡­ He only saw Ann, who was opposite him, suddenly turn around at a speed that even Liao Zixuan could not catch.. The girl stood on her tiptoes and used the softness of her lips to press against the young man¡¯s cheek. By the time Liao Zixuan recovered from his daze, shock, confusion, panic, and panic, the girl had already run far away. It was as if only the moisture on his cheeks was proof of what had just happened.. Chapter 481 - Chapter 481: You, I Won’t Exchange for Anything (3) Chapter 481: You, I Won¡¯t Exchange for Anything (3) Translator: 549690339 ¡°Orochi, let¡¯s go!¡± An Zilai skillfully leaped onto Orochi¡¯s head and urged him. Furthermore, Liao Zixuan saw from afar that An Benlai had already removed the bandages on his face, but the young girl did not know what method he had used. At this moment, he had returned and wrapped the young girl¡¯s face. The other me¡­You definitely won¡¯t mind! After all, she was me, and I was her! Yes, that¡¯s right! Perhaps they had already done this countless times! No wonder Ann wanted to wrap the bandage around her face again. Otherwise, with the redness of her face, she could participate in the apple ripening competition. The snake nodded at Ann, and then, after communicating with Ann with its mind, a vortex rose and Ann¡¯s figure disappeared from Liao Zixuan¡¯s sight. It would be a lie to say that he did not feel a sense of loss in his heart, but now Liao Zixuan¡¯s fiery motivation was enough to cover up this parting intention. There was only one thought in his mind. Leave quickly and find a new way to get in! Just as Liao Zixuan was about to jump into the undersea whirlpool that belonged to him and teleport back to the surface, the snake suddenly called out to him. ¡°You¡­ A moment later, the system of the Great. ¡°Could it be that you have a conscience and allow me to stay here?? ¡°Liao Zixuan hurriedly asked. The snake shook its head. No outsiders were allowed during the trial. It was a strict rule of the Water God Palace. The reason why it stopped Liao Zixuan was for something else. ¡°I can feel that you were born less than ten years ago?¡± Tsk. Liao Zixuan pursed his lips. Ten years? It hadn¡¯t even been half a year. After receiving Liao Zixuan¡¯s confirmation, the snake¡¯s expression began to turn solemn. ¡°The speed at which your strength is improving is something that even I am shocked by. However, it is precisely because of this that I, as an elder, give you a piece of advice. Sensing that the snake seemed to have something important to say, Liao Zixuan¡¯s attitude quickly became serious and he listened carefully. ¡°I believe that if you can maintain this growth speed, you might be able to reach my peak in less than a hundred years. However, you must remember, remember, do not repeat my mistakes back then. Do not¡­Try to break through.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t try to break through?¡± Liao Zixuan frowned. ¡°You must remember¡­ This world¡­Not allowed to appear¡­Complete¡­ [Forbidden Monster] ¡°Remember¡­Remember¡­ Otherwise, I would be like today. It will be your fate tomorrow¡­¡± The deep sea vortex that was teleported appeared under Liao Zixuan¡¯s feet by the snake. ¡°Wait a minute, make yourself clear! Unfortunately, the snake did not respond to Liao Zixuan¡¯s shout. Or rather, it had already revealed too much. The only thing the snake said to Liao Zixuan, who was about to leave the Abyssal Sea, was¡­ ¡°To thank you¡­Today, you are willing to let go of the wizard¡­ To fulfill my wish¡­ If the Divine Wizard could really pass the trial¡­ I¡¯ll give it to him¡­ A special gift¡­¡¯ ¡°One day in the future¡­Perhaps¡­This gift can be for you¡­ Turning danger into safety¡­Let you all re-enter, enter, enter The snake¡¯s intermittent thoughts were swallowed by the vortex and disappeared from his ears. After a period of darkness and floating sensation passed. Crash! Liao Zixuan, who had returned to his wolf cub form, opened his eyes again. It was already a calm sea, and¡­ Not far away, the Astorokis was docked. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only And more¡­ It was the familiar figure of a little girl. ¡± Xiao (P.S. Thank you for the 10000 Qidian coins from Cold Night Cold Drink. Thank you, boss.. I wish you a happy body, Aligado!) He activated the small notebook and wanted to return the chapter within a week!) Chapter 482 - Chapter 482: Chapter 35 -The Mysterious Missing Witch Chapter 482: Chapter 35 -The Mysterious Missing Witch Translator: 549690339 Astorokis, deck. Vivian hugged the little wolf cub tightly. This was the first time they had parted so suddenly. Although it was only for a short time, it still scared the little girl. She knelt on the deck and hugged the little wolf cub tightly in her arms. It was not until a long time later, with the comfort of the wolf cubs, that Vivian finally let go with red eyes and asked the other her where she was going. Liao Zixuan told Vivian everything that had happened in the sea, but of course, he omitted some details. During this time, Vivian listened very carefully and her expression was always worried, especially when she heard that the wolf cubs told her that Ann had decided to accept the trial of the Water God Palace, but because of them, she was not willing to continue wearing the necklace. She was even more angry and worried. She wished she could be there to persuade her stubborn other self. At this point, the little wolf cub¡¯s only worry had disappeared. After all, he had made such a big decision on his own. Although Liao Zixuan was 100% sure that Vivian would make the same choice as him, he could only be completely relieved after seeing the little girl¡¯s attitude. so¡­ Ann, see, I didn¡¯t lie to you, right? You, we won¡¯t exchange anything. The little wolf cub then told Vivian everything that had happened, including how he had finally convinced Ann to keep the necklace. He had also made a promise that they would find another way to return to the Abyssal Sea and enter the Water God Palace, so Ann must pass the trial well and wait for their next meeting. Phew¡­ He took a deep breath. The air above the Abyssal Sea did not have the freshness and comfort that belonged to the sea. Instead, it gave people a sense of oppression and seemed to be very old. The girl kneeling on the deck stood up. After a great battle, there were small waves on the surface of the sea. The sea breeze near evening blew the girl¡¯s hair. Vivian walked to the highest point of the deck with the wolf cubs. The girl stood up straight and looked down at the bottom of the sea. ¡°Thank you, Xiao Hei.¡± ¡°In the past, it was always the other me protecting the weak me. Now¡­ It¡¯s my turn now.¡± ¡°Back in the Fire Code City, I told my other self that if she suddenly disappeared one day, I would do my best. No matter where she went, I would¡­Bring her home safely!¡± ¡°This is a bit of a thing.¡± Xiao Hei, it¡¯s not just for the other me, I¡¯m the same for you. ¡°Vivian stroked the wolf cub in her arms. After changing his goal according to the current situation, Liao Zixuan had to think about how to achieve it with the little girl. But only a few seconds later, Vivian waved her little fists excitedly. ¡°Xiao Hei, there¡¯s a way!¡± ¡°Since the snake said that only Divine Magi can enter the Water God Palace in the Abyssal Sea, then¡­Wouldn¡¯t it be better it I became a Divme Wizard too¡±¡® Err¡­ ¡°What? Xiao Hei, why are you looking at me like that? Since the other me can be regarded as a divine wizard by the snake, then why can¡¯t I?¡± Vivian was dissatisfied with the helpless look of the wolf cubs. The little girl put her hands on her hips and puffed out her chest. He had a look that said, ¡± Look, do I look like a wizard?¡± In response, the wolf cub waved its paws, indicating that it was better to find Luzi as soon as possible. Firstly, Lu Zi should know more about this matter, so he could ask her. Secondly, the more pressing problem now was how to get the Astorokis to move again. They couldn¡¯t keep moored on the sea, right? ¡°Right, right!¡± After hearing the wolf cub¡¯s suggestion, Vivian finally came to her senses. She left the deck and walked quickly into the cabin. Meanwhile, Liao Zixuan took this opportunity to continue thinking about a few suspicious points he had discovered from the conversation with the snake. Liao Zixuan had temporarily forgotten about the last ¡°Complete Breakthrough of the Body¡± and ¡°Mysterious Gift¡±. Compared to the other things at the moment, they were too far away. The first to arrive was what Orochi had told Ann when they first met. A new Divine Wizard had finally arrived. The snake told them that no new Divine Magi had come from the Thousand Islands to the Abyssal Sea to maintain the Water God Palace for decades. This made the snake furious and it scolded the Thousand Islands people on the ground for breaking the agreement. Similarly, from the snake¡¯s words, Liao Zixuan learned that what was suppressed under the Abyssal Sea was actually the Fallen Abyss. When the two lines were connected, he finally understood the origin of the ¡± Under the Blacktide ¡± in version 2.0 of the game plot in his previous life. He also understood why there were a large number of Fallen Abyss creatures that seemed to be constantly surging out of the Eye of the Ocean Abyss. He also understood why Orochi was corrupted by the Fallen Abyss and became the final BOSS. All the key points were gathered on one word. Divine Magus. Coincidentally, even if Liao Zixuan wanted to avoid this ferocious vortex, he couldn¡¯t get out. Because as Vivian had said just now, the most likely way to get them back into the Abyssal Sea was through the wizard. Speaking of Divine Magi, there was another keyword that had to be mentioned. The Divine Wizard selection. After rescuing Roko from the Winter Executive Officer, Roko had told them a little about the ¡± Divine Wizard Selection ¡± because of Orochi. Liao Zixuan carefully recalled what Luzi had said at that time. The selection of the Divine Magi was still ongoing and was strictly supervised by the Grand Ceremony. It was not abandoned. In other words, every year, the Thousand Islands would send the Divine Magi selected by the selection to the Water God Palace under the Abyssal Sea. However, Roko also said that the Divine Wizard selection had been increasingly boycotted by the people of the Thousand Islands in recent years. The reason was that the Divine Wizard who should have been handed over after completing the task never came back. Hiss¡­ The wolf cub narrowed his eyes. This was strange. The two sides gave completely different explanations. The snake that represented the Abyssal Ocean said that it had never seen a Divine Magus, while the people from the Thousand Islands said that the Divine Magus that was sent to the Abyssal Ocean had never returned. so¡­ Who was lying? Or perhaps¡­Neither side was lying? Then the problem in front of the wolf cubs was very clear. Before Vivian became a wizard, he had to investigate one thing. The other Divine Magi of the Thousand-island Realm who had been selected over the years¡­ Where were they? Liao Zixuan had no choice but to collect his thoughts. After a while, Vivian had arrived at the control room on the second floor of the cabin, where the Heart of the Sea was stored. Other than Ruzi and a trusted guard, there was another person who surprised Vivian and the wolf cubs. ¡°Mei¡­Miss Mei Ji?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, when Roko sincerely bowed and thanked him, what she said was even more surprising. ¡°The Astorlogis was able to escape from danger this time because of the efforts of the two ladies. If it wasn¡¯t for Miss Vivian defeating the snake and Miss Maggie reopening the Heart of the Sea, I think we would have been doomed. What? The little wolf cub¡¯s eyes turned and stared straight at the astrological girl who was scratching her head in embarrassment.. Chapter 484 - Chapter 484: The Divine Wizard Selection?_l Chapter 484: The Divine Wizard Selection?_l Translator: 549690339 ¡°Vivian, you¡­¡± Just bring me along! I¡¯m very easy to feed! Restricting materialistic desires is one of the compulsory lessons for us Astrologers. I only need a bed and a table to place the astrology equipment! The truth¡­ If it really doesn¡¯t work, no bed is okay¡­¡± ¡°Besides, I ate very little! Just a small plate of salad is enough to support me for the whole day. Salad, you know salad, Vivian? It¡¯s cheap and affordable. It¡¯s simply the best food in the world! ¡± ¡°Clothes¡­Don¡¯t worry about the clothes. I never buy clothes or change them. Please don¡¯t look at me like that. You¡¯ve misunderstood! This set of clothes was custom-made for me by the old lady. It was one of the few things that she could do. Not only did it have the effect of keeping me warm, but it could also keep me clean and tidy!¡± Meiji explained her excellent attributes in all aspects, including food, clothing, housing, and transportation. On the pitiful face of the astrologer girl, she was just short of saying,¡± Vabel, take me away! ¡°These four words were written on top. As for Roko, she was hesitant and a little tired. If Maggie really forced Vivian, then she really could not force her to stay. After all, Vivian¡¯s social status had become even clearer to RoRoko after the shipwreck. As expected, she was able to become Lord Risa¡¯s distinguished guest. Her power was beyond imagination. The farce ended with Vivian sighing helplessly. ¡°Miss Mei Ji, even if you insist on following me, our final destination is still the society.¡± ¡°What? Don¡¯t lie to me, Vivi! I clearly remember that after repairing that necklace, you said that you would return to the Flame Domain directly. ¡± Meggy revealed a shocked expression. Then, the girl leaned forward and clenched her fists in front of her chest. She looked as if Vivian was colluluding with Luzi and wanted to target her. ¡°That was indeed the case, but¡­ The situation has changed. The necklace was brought into the Abyssal Sea by the snake. If I want to get it back, I have to think of a way to enter the Abyssal Sea again. ¡°Wha¡­ What?¡± This time, he was not surprised but shocked. Not only the astrologer girl, but even Lu Zi had the same expression. The administrative officer immediately put away the relaxed atmosphere of chatting and became serious. She quickly asked Vivian. ¡°Yes¡­ The vortex from before? When I saw your figure, it was as if I was sucked ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°I¡¯m tnere¡­¡± Just as Vivian was about to tell Roko about the Water God Palace and Orochi, the little wolf cub in her arms twitched. Therefore, after the little girl paused for a moment, she immediately changed her words and said, ¡°Anyway, Miss Lu, I have to enter the Abyssal Sea again no matter what. But as a foreigner, I¡¯m completely unfamiliar with the Thousand Islands. Can you help me think of a way?¡± ¡® I remember Miss Luzi once said that the Thousand Islands would select Divine Magi regularly and send them into the Abyssal Sea. So, I thought that if I became a Divine Magus, would I be able to enter the Abyssal Sea legitimately?¡± ¡°So¡­ Is there any way for me, a foreigner, to become a Divine Wizard of the Thousand Islands? A temporary one will do!¡± Vivian deliberately did not tell her what was going on in the sea. Although Luzi wanted to know, she did not ask. After pondering for a while, she quickly replied to the little girl. ¡® Miss Vivian, you may not know this, but a Divine Wizard is not a status for us in the Thousand Islands. It is more like a symbol of honor. So, I¡¯m very sorry, even our society can¡¯t open this back door for you, let alone a temporary Divine Wizard. Not only from Roko¡¯s serious expression, but also from the Thousand-island Warriors behind Roko. Vivian could read from them a sense of respect and ritual for tradition, as well as reverence for the word ¡± wizard.¡± Obviously, Roko and the Thousand-island Warriors behind her didn¡¯t say anything because of her identity. However, the term ¡± temporary Divine Wizard ¡± was very disrespectful and could even be upgraded to the level of ¡± insult.¡± ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, it¡¯s the United States¡­l was too impatient.¡± The little girl immediately apologized for what she had just said. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Lu Zi shook her head. She quickly changed her tone. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, Miss Vivian, although we can¡¯t directly make you the current Wizard of God, if¡­ I think we should be able to get you the right to participate in the Divine Wizard Selection. Just based on your great deed of saving the Astorokis by the Yamata no Orochi¡¯s subordinates, you have convinced the masses and become the first foreign candidate to become a divine witch from the Thousand Islands. ¡± Lu Zi smiled at the surprised little girl and nodded. She then added, Besides, this might be fate. It¡¯s the guidance of the Water God. The Divine Wizard election is a grand ceremony that is held once every ten years. It lasts for a month, and you, Miss Vivian, happened to be in time for this election. If it were a little later, even if we could elect you as a candidate, we would have to wait another ten years. ¡°Good, good!¡± After Vivian listened nervously, she let out a long sigh and patted her flat chest in fear. The wolf cubs were also very surprised, wondering if this was a bit too coincidental.. Could it be that the Water God was really playing a big game of chess? Chapter 485 - Chapter 485: The Divine Wizard Selection?_2 Chapter 485: The Divine Wizard Selection?_2 Translator: 549690339 However, no matter what, they had to bite the bullet. After all, if they really waited for ten years, it would be too late. ¡°Then may I ask, Miss Luzi, what is the competition for the Divine Wizard Selection? What should I do to win?¡±After confirming the quota, Vivian asked the next most critical question. ¡°To put it simply, the competition is about popularity.¡±Luzi said concisely. ¡°People¡­Popularity?¡± Divine Magi represent all the people of the Thousand-island Islands. Therefore, only the candidate who is most popular and recognized by the people of the Thousand-island Islands can become a Divine Magus. All the candidates will go to the people of the Thousand-island Islands for a month to show their skills, talents, or morals.¡± In the end, during the last week of the election, all the people who have voted on the Thousand Islands can come to our society to vote for their favorite candidate for the Divine Wizard.¡± On the last day of the election, our society will gather all the votes and select the candidate with the highest votes. Our highest witch, Gong Si of the Moon Abyss Society, who is also the Lord Water God, will personally bestow the title of ¡®Divine Magus¡¯, and open a passage to the Abyssal Sea Water God Palace for him. After Ruzi explained the rules of the selection, Vivian¡¯s initial confidence faded. The little girl understood that if she wanted to become a Divine Wizard, she had to conquer most of the people on the Thousand-island in a month. For a foreigner who had just arrived¡­lsn¡¯t this too difficult? However, the wolf cub in Vivian¡¯s arms was in the opposite state. Liao Zixuan cursed in his heart at first. He could only say that it was indeed worthy of Thousand Islands, which was modeled after a certain island country on the blue planet. Did they really save the world and rely on their idol to debut? At first glance, it seemed that under the rules of the election, Vivian¡¯s chances of winning were very slim. It could be described as ¡± slim.¡± However, the wolf cub keenly grasped a key point in Lu Zi¡¯s words. Then, the wolf cub hurriedly sent a voice transmission to Vivian, asking her to ask Ruzi again, because if it was really as he understood, then¡­ It couldn¡¯t be said that he was 90% sure, but it could also be said that victory was in his grasp. As for Vivian, although she was very curious about her cub¡¯s strange question, because in the eyes of the little girl, it seemed unnecessary to ask such a thing, Vivian quickly asked Luzi,¡± ¡°Miss Luzi, the people who hold the votes you mentioned just now must be¡­ A local from the Thousand Islands?¡± This was¡­ Vivian¡¯s question stumped Luzi. After Lu Zi carefully recalled the rules, she first nodded, but then shook her head. ¡± We have a complete system of credibility in the Thousand Islands. Reputation refers to the contributions people make to the Thousand Islands. This mostly comes from the people¡¯s self-discipline over time. They don¡¯t have any bad records in the three practices. Only residents who had reached the standard of credibility would receive the votes issued by the society. Therefore, under such rules, the vast majority of the electors were from the locals of the Thousand Islands, and their ancestors had taken root here for several generations. ¡± We are doing this to ensure that the votes for the Divine Wizard election are of sufficient quality and to prevent those shady people from interfering and causing trouble. After Lu Zi said this, she paused and hesitated. ¡± And Miss Vivian, as for the question you mentioned just now, can foreigners have votes¡­ This will involve the additional points from our credibility system. ¡± You can get extra points by accepting missions from the locals in the Adventurer¡¯s Association. You can get extra points by eliminating dangerous monsters for the Thousand Islands. You can even¡­ Handing over enough materials was considered wealth, and supporting the construction of the Thousand Islands would also give additional points.¡± ¡°So theoretically, foreigners can also hold votes, as long as they¡­l¡¯m willing to do this.¡± But in reality¡­ Lu Zi could understand why Vivian asked this question. She probably wanted to get some votes from overseas. But she shook her head. Putting aside how to transport so many foreigners to the Thousand Islands, the Thousand Islands was a country on the water. It was far more difficult to enter than a country on land. Secondly.. ¡°In fact, from what I¡¯ve seen, most foreigners can¡¯t persevere. After all, these bonus points are all bitter and tiring, and there¡¯s not much return. ¡°Most foreigners come to the Thousand Islands by boat to do business or travel. Credibility has no effect on them other than one more vote. ¡°Ah, this¡­ The little girl hung her head dejectedly. She quickly realized that the wolf cub had asked her to ask this question because of the stranger. There was a stranger from the Flame Domain. Although Vivian did not know why, she seemed to be quite popular among the foreigners! If there was a stranger on the Thousand Islands, she could create a scene of strangers in the Flame Field and earn a lot of votes for her. Originally, Vivian had reignited the flame of hope for victory. However, from Roko¡¯s words, it was not difficult to infer that the Thousand Islands did not seem to have a group of ¡± helpful ¡°¡± outlanders ¡°. Otherwise, Lu Zi wouldn¡¯t have said such things. After all, under the influence of the wolf cubs, Vivian had frequently dealt with strangers. Even the little girl had some idea. The bonus points that Luzi mentioned seemed to be¡­ Were they all things that foreigners enjoyed doing? However, a basin of cold water poured down on Vivian¡¯s chest, which had just been puffed up, and it deflated again. ¡°I understand Miss Vivian¡¯s concern, but in my opinion, you still have a chance. ¡°Seeing the little girl¡¯s appearance, she couldn¡¯t help but comfort her. ¡°With the promotion of our society, coupled with the fact that you are the first foreigner candidate for the position of a wizard, and the heroic story of the Astorokis, I believe that your popularity will not be bad. ¡°Really? Thank you so much!¡± Vivian, who was in low spirits, was so happy that she almost grabbed Luzi¡¯s hand when she heard that the club was willing to promote her. The little wolf cub curled his lips. Then, with his furry paws, he opened the little girl¡¯s game panel. After logging into the official forum of Fallen Gods, he looked at the top of the forum, which was marked with a line of words in red. [Countdown to Fallen God¡¯s open beta. 19 days 17 hours 52 minutes 43 seconds] When the little wolf cub looked at the section below the headline, even Liao Zixuan was a little surprised. Because that was¡­ [Current number of reservations: 10,590,000] Eh? F * ck! There were actually so many of them? Liao Zixuan would remember the exact number when Fallen God was released in his previous life. He could not remember clearly, but there was no doubt that it could not have reached the level of ten million. It should be around five million. Later on, after the Fire Domain¡¯s version 1.0 ¡± Starfire Prairie ¡°, under the vicious hatred of the villain Fallen Abyss, the beautiful Fire God Alice became a dirty and ugly monster. The Fire Domain under her rule was even more miserable and almost destroyed. This caused the number of players to increase exponentially. My brothers came to fight Fallen Abyss with me, and from then on, Fallen God became popular. But now¡­ Just the opening of the server alone had reached 10 million!? What happened? What happened? When Liao Zixuan saw it again, the official promotional video that had already reached ¡± hundreds of millions ¡± of views in a flash, only after seeing the ¡± Fallen God Survival Guide ¡± as a warm-up video for the server, did he understand a little. In his previous life, Fallen God¡¯s closed beta had been extremely cautious of spies. It had almost not revealed any information to the players. In terms of the plot, it could be described as ¡± as calm as water.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But this time, with him and Vivian, the butterfly¡¯s wings were flapped. Below the video of ¡± Survival Guide to the Fallen Gods ¡°, there were all kinds of discussions about the plot of ¡± Flame Domain ¡± and various characters who were XP fans. As a result, the number of players who had made reservations for the open beta had more than doubled compared to his previous life! I like to vote for my partner in the United States¡­Divine Magus, right? Alright! This year, the little wolf cub would let Thousand Island experience what it meant to be¡­Super popular NPC! Chapter 486 - Chapter 486: Do You Know What a Leader of Anti-Fans Is? Chapter 486: Do You Know What a Leader of Anti-Fans Is? 1 Translator: 549690339 According to Roko, the Divine Wizard selection had just begun, which meant that there was still a month left. There were still 18 days before the public beta players arrived¡­Let¡¯s call it 19 days. The wolf cub calculated in secret. Subtracting the two, in other words, the players only had 11 days to obtain the right to vote during the election. Liao Zixuan was very familiar with the Thousand Islands Reputation system that was mentioned by the Votes, Eligible, and Reluctant. It was the players ¡®Reputation Reputation System. From bottom to top, they were hatred, hostility, indifference, neutrality, friendliness, respect, and reverence. According to Liao Zixuan¡¯s previous life¡¯s experience, Lu Zi had said that a certain level of credibility was at least ¡± Friendly ¡°. As for the players who had just been born, all of the factions had ¡± Cold ¡°. From this, it could be seen that in the setting of Fallen God, the world did not seem to welcome outsiders like players. If Vivian wanted to borrow the power of the players to win the first place of the Wizard of God, she would have to let the players jump their reputation in the Thousand Islands from ¡± Cold ¡± to ¡± Friendly ¡± in just 11 days. Under normal circumstances, it was almost impossible. It was not that it was too difficult. A Liver King could be obtained in two or three days, let alone 11 days. It was just that Liao Zixuan Imew too well what the players in the server were like. More than half of them were newbies who were curious about Fallen God¡¯s popularity, while the other half were purely for leisure and entertainment. They did nothing but run around the world and often did some crazy things. For example, they had to hop around, jump off a cliff, or attack NPCs. In the early days of God Fall, the aborigines had a bad reputation for ¡± players.¡± A large part of it was because of these people. Other than that, only the last few were truly hardcore players. They knew how to find NPCs to accept missions, farm monsters to level up, and plan their future career path. Even for hardcore players, gaining Reputation Points should be ranked at the bottom of their priority list. Thus, it was clear that guiding the Grand Lord was very important. Vivian now had the huge advantage of having the full support of the Society. As long as the little girl raised her reputation in the Thousand Islands to the ¡± respected ¡± level before the players arrived, she would be able to take the initiative to issue reputation missions to the players. By then, the little wolf cub could already foresee that the little girl would swing her sickle and cut off the rows of leeks that came to her doorstep, relying on the popularity that he had accumulated for Vivian in the closed beta test and the fact that the other aborigines knew nothing about ¡± players ¡°. However, before that, Liao Zixuan had to solve a big problem that made him not know whether to laugh or cry. He entered the forum, and the title was ¡± Which country will you choose as your birth point ¡°. The open beta was opened to five countries, but the statistics showed Mount Everest. Among them, the Flame Domain was far behind the other four countries in terms of proportions, becoming the players ¡®first choice for starting. When the closed beta had just ended, Thousand Islands, who was originally ranked third in the survey, was now not even comparable to Winter and Green Maple, and had become the glorious last place. The data showed that the percentage of players willing to use Thousand Islands as their spawn point was as high as 1.3%! What was going on? The little wolf cub hurriedly searched for the reason in the forum. After a while, a post titled ¡± Why I strongly recommend that no one choose to be born in the Thousand Islands ¡± appeared in front of him. This post was very popular. It was written by a big V blogger called ¡± Bring an umbrella without a knife on a sunny day.¡± Liao Zixuan didn¡¯t remember many people, but this person was definitely one of them. It could be seen from the other party¡¯s heaven-defying ID that he was an expert who was riding on the popularity. His own style of writing was mostly to bring various rhythms to gain huge traffic. However, there was still a difference between him and the others. This was because this person seemed to have some ability. Every time he spoke, he could make it sound convincing and make a large number of players believe him. For example, the explosive theory that was thrown out this time stated that anyone who used the Thousand Islands as their starting point could declare the end of their career in God Fall. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The little wolf cub continued to read. The core reason given by the other party was that the Thousand Islands was the only country on the sea among the five countries that were currently open for beta testing. It was not connected to the land. This meant that once you regretted it and wanted to leave the Thousand Islands and go to another country, the difficulty would be on a completely different level from the remaining four countries. Sea routes were definitely impossible for players in the early stages of the game. Going to the Thousand Islands was equivalent to entering prison. Secondly, from the looks of it, the main storyline of the game was completely focused on the ¡± Flame Domain ¡°. Moreover, from the game map revealed by the official website, the Thousand Islands was the closest country to the Flame Domain. There was no need to say anything about the matter of the host taking over the host. During the closed beta, the officials had laid the foundations for the Flame Domain, so they definitely wouldn¡¯t make such a stupid design. Therefore, there was a high chance that there wouldn¡¯t be much storyline on the Thousand Islands. They would probably wait until the Flame Domain main storyline was over, and the next main storyline in Version 2.0 would make the Thousand Islands shine. This argument was agreed by the vast majority of players. Those who originally yearned for the island could only reluctantly give it up for the sake of future gaming experience.. Chapter 487 - Chapter 487: Do You Know What a Leader of Anti-Fans Is? Chapter 487: Do You Know What a Leader of Anti-Fans Is? 2 Translator: 549690339 Tsk! The wolf cub angrily slammed its paw on the table. The table referred to the little girl¡¯s chest. Vivian was speechless. Taking advantage of the time when the Astorokis was back to normal sailing and heading to the Thousand Islands, the wolf cub could not help but log in and transform into a keyboard warrior to reverse the situation on his own. He was still waiting to bring the little girl to harvest the chives, but all the chives had gone to the Flame Domain. How could that be? Hence, the wolf cub wrote quickly, so skillfully that it made people¡¯s hearts ache. After a while, on the forum of God Fall, a new post titled ¡± Why I strongly recommend everyone to choose the Thousand Islands as their spawn point was published. In an unknown, dark studio. ¡°Big blade, big blade, quick¡­¡± A girl who looked like an assistant rushed in in a panic. She shouted anxiously at another girl who was sitting in front of the computer desk. ¡°How many times have I told you to stop calling me that name? Do you still want to go in?¡± The girl in front of the computer glared at her assistant angrily. Her hair was messy, she was still wearing pajamas, and she had loose glasses on her nose bridge. One look and one could tell that she was an otaku. ¡°Tell me, what happened?¡± ¡°Big Umbrella, look at the forum. Someone has openly posted a post against you! ¡°Hmph, that¡¯s it? What¡¯s there to be surprised about? We have to be popular in this line of work. I can¡¯t wait for more people to come and diss me! ¡± The otaku girl did not think much of it, but her assistant quickly said, ¡°This time, the umbrella is different! It seemed like the one who dissed you was also a famous big V! ¡°What?¡± After the assistant said that, the otaku girl restrained her disdain. Her slender fingers clicked on the keyboard and skillfully switched to her main account to log into the Fallen God forum¡­ She didn¡¯t even need to use her fingers to realize that the title was a complete copy of her. It had already become one of the top 10 hot posts on the forum. It was about the birth point of the Thousand Islands. The otaku didn¡¯t click on it immediately. Instead, she looked at the ID and nickname of the person who posted it. [Most Handsome Little Wolf] What kind of name was that? She quickly searched her mind, but she did not have any impression of this ID. It was possible that it had rushed to the hot post list so quickly, so it must have a certain fan base. ¡°Big Umbrella, I just searched this person. He seems to be a closed beta player, and¡­ In the circle of closed beta players, he was quite famous! ¡°The assistant added. ¡°Really? He¡¯s a super expert?¡± The otaku girl immediately reacted. The status of the closed beta players in the forum was above everyone else. From time to time, they would reveal some things, which would attract countless hungry pre-ordered players, like sharks that had smelled blood. If he had a high status among the closed beta players, his influence would be significant. He would definitely be an expert among experts. ¡°No, no, no, Big San, the reason why he¡¯s famous is because¡­He¡¯s the most powerful anti-fan.¡± The assistant quickly shook his head. ¡± What the hell!?!? ¡°Big Umbrella, just look at the contents of his post! The otaku girl frowned and clicked on it, then quickly browsed through it. She had thought that this ¡± Handsome Wolf Cub ¡± must be a great player in Thousand Islands during the closed beta period. He must have dug up all kinds of information about Thousand Islands, so he publicly criticized her. However, after reading the entire book, he realized that the other party had not even been to the Thousand Islands! There was only one reason why players who would strongly recommend the reservation would choose Thousand Islands¡­ Vivian might be there! However, this post alone seemed to be enough to stir up a thousand waves among the players on the forum. Because Vivian was one of the recognized passwords in Fallen God¡¯s forum. If the word ¡°witch¡± was added. That was amazing. It was like two kinds of chemical reagents were mixed together, and it would instantly cause a huge commotion. The level of the post could easily reach tens of thousands! Initially, this trend was on the decline. The voices of the witches who firmly believed that Vivian was the villain were getting weaker and weaker. But now that the post of ¡± the most handsome wolf ¡± was published, it was as if they had finally found an organization and a home! In the post, the most handsome little wolf fiercely refuted the statement that Vivian would be in the Flame Domain. It was now the consensus of almost all players. He proposed a new bold idea. As a witch, Vivian would not stay here after causing such a big disturbance in the Fire Domain. The Fire God would not allow such a dangerous person to continue to move in the Fire Domain. Then the only place Vivian could go to was a place that the Fire God could not do anything about. It was the Thousand Islands ruled by the Water God, which was close to the Fire Domain! What forum, guessing that there is a possibility of the public beta of the main storyline, that is, the players want to avenge Vivian, investigate the truth behind the death of the Earl, and Vivian endured humiliation, hiding in the Flame Domain, in order to find out the truth, return to the Flame Domain, clear the world, it is all nonsense! Vivian was a villain, a great witch who played with people¡¯s hearts and was good at pretending! She had to change the location of each shot. She had played enough with the Flame Domain and was sick of it! Therefore, no matter how one looked at it, it was obvious that the Thousand Islands was the most likely place for Vivian to appear in the open beta! Moreover, it was very likely that it was still the same as the Flame Domain. On the surface, it was in the form of a super righteous sect in front of the players. However, behind the scenes, it was possible that there was still some evil plan in the Thousand Islands! This familiar ID, this familiar tone, many of Vivian¡¯s haters in the closed beta all burst into tears. They¡¯re back, they¡¯re all back! Bastard, do you know how we survived the attacks of the white stones after you hid for so many days? The anti-fans followed the post, and the fans also rushed over after hearing the news. Among them were the IDs that the little wolf cub was familiar with, such as ¡± Long Road, Long Road,¡¯¡±¡® Dust Fall,¡± and ¡± Bi Wei Rong Rong.¡± At the beginning, they were still analyzing rationally and persuading each other with kind words, but later on, they became pure greetings to each other, saying that they would wait and see after the open beta. Those who chose Thousand Islands would regret it! Although the little wolf cubs were very touched by how they tried their best to protect Vivian, their determination to stay in the Flame Domain also made the little wolf cubs speechless. Fortunately¡­ The discussion on Thousand Islands began to rise visibly. It was even about to evolve into something like,¡± If you¡¯re a hater, then follow us to choose Thousand Islands. If you don¡¯t choose, then you¡¯re not a hater!¡± If it was a white piece, he would choose the Flame Domain. If he didn¡¯t choose it, he wouldn¡¯t be a white piece! The benefit of such a split was that for the wolf cubs¡­ The good news was that the number of players who chose the Thousand Islands as their spawn point had increased exponentially! The number of leeks had finally increased! Vivian¡¯s idol had finally debuted! The bad news was that they were all anti-fans! I¡¯m not afraid! Anti-fans were also fans! Moreover¡­ The wolf cub looked at his private messages that had exploded. Most of them wanted to discuss with him and share the evidence of Vivian being a witch. There were also many people who asked him if he knew the inside story and what Vivian was doing in the Thousand Islands. However, as the Riddler, the most important thing was to stop. He had already thrown out the primer, and the rest was just waiting for time to slowly ferment. The little wolf cub closed the forum and took a long breath, feeling refreshed. Many people thought that to protect their idols, they had to be the leader of the drug scene. But in reality, it was a huge mistake! A true guardian stood in the dark. When you could control the voice of the anti-fans, you were a true hero! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Vivian was speechless. ¡°Xiao Hei, did you do something strange behind my back again? ¡°The little girl felt something and picked up the little wolf cub suspiciously. Looking at the wolf cub¡¯s wandering eyes, Vivian sighed, feeling a little tired. ¡°Alright, go to sleep. Miss Luzi said that we will reach the Thousand Islands tomorrow morning. Turning off the lights, the little girl hugged the wolf cub in her arms and entered her dream. Chapter 488 - Chapter 488: The Gaze of the God Who Was Cast Down Again Chapter 488: The Gaze of the God Who Was Cast Down Again Translator: 549690339 On the fourth day, the morning of the day, the morning of the day. The Astorokis, which was originally planned to sail for only three days, finally survived the snake attack on the third day. On the fourth day, the passengers who rushed to the deck early in the morning could finally see the shadow of Thousand Islands on the other side of the coast. Only the main island of the Thousand Islands, with a population of six to seven million, could stop a huge ship like the Astorokis. Deep Moon Island. Its name originated from the highest peak of the island, where the Water God¡¯s incarnation of the shrine maiden lived. It was said that there had been disputes among the people of the Thousand Islands. Some people thought that it was better to call it ¡± Water God Society ¡® It was concise and comprehensive. However, some people said that it was too straightforward. It made people feel that it was very tasteless. They couldn¡¯t learn the Fire God Sect of the Fire Domain. After a long period of debate, people finally decided on the name ¡°Moon Abyss¡±. The moon in the water, unpredictable as the abyss This was the most widespread description of the Water God¡¯s clone by the people of the Thousand Islands. Therefore, people used the last two words of each word to describe the beauty of the Water God and the wisdom of the Water God. From the Astorokis, Vivian could see the buildings of the Lunar Abyss Island. This was the first time the little girl had seen a foreign landscape, and her face was full of novelty and excitement. Unlike the Flame Domain where she was born, the Thousand Islands was a country on the water. With the islands as its foundation, the area that could be used for people to live was very limited. Therefore, the first impression that Vivian had of Lunar Abyss Island was that it was very crowded, especially the closer she got to the center, the more densely packed the buildings were. However, unexpectedly, even though it was very crowded, the little girl did not feel that it was a mess. Instead, she was more inclined to it¡­Prosperous, right? However, what surprised Vivian the most was that she could not understand. If she was not mistaken, most of the buildings in the Thousand Islands were made of wood? In the Flame Domain, only the villagers who could not afford to use stone materials would choose to do this helplessly. Perhaps it was because they were finally arriving safely, Roko¡¯s tense nerves finally relaxed. She noticed the little girl¡¯s curiosity about the true appearance of the Thousand Islands. As a qualified guide, her voice sounded in Vivian¡¯s ear. Every country has different cultures and styles due to their geographical environment. Wood is far easier to obtain than other materials in the Thousand Islands. After years of selection and cultivation by the people of the Thousand Islands, we have concluded many excellent varieties from hundreds of types of wood. ¡± ¡± For example, Miss Vivian. From what we can see from here, most of the houses on the island are made of a kind of wood called Osamu. This kind of wood is not only resistant to moisture and moisture, but it also has the effect of repelling mosquitoes that are annoying in the Thousand Islands climate. Moreover, because of the wooden structure, it is more flexible than others, which also allows us to maximize the design and utilization of the limited space on the island. ¡± Unlike many countries on the mainland, which are flat and straight at a glance, Miss Vivian, you must have felt it. The buildings on the Thousand Islands are more layered and pay attention to the disorder. While pursuing the natural landscape, we try our best not to waste any precious space. As a native of the Thousand Islands, the little girl could feel the pride in Luzi¡¯s tone when she explained it to her. This was not only because they were proud of having such a maritime kingdom, but also because they were officials of the society. The fact that the Thousand Islands could have such a scale now clearly showed that they had done their duty, constantly planned, and worked hard. ¡°That¡¯s great, Miss Luzi! Mm¡­ He felt that he had learned a lot even though he hadn¡¯t reached the Thousand Islands yet! ¡°Vivian said as she hugged the wolf cub. ¡°The society is in charge of culture and ceremonies. Whether it¡¯s the people of Thousand Islands or foreigners, it¡¯s our responsibility to promote and spread all kinds of relevant knowledge so that people can understand Thousand Islands better.¡± Lu Zi smiled and shook her head. She then looked at the distant Deep Moon Island, which was only vaguely visible at first. Now, as the distance shortened, it became clearer and clearer. Lu Zi bowed to the little girl. ¡± The Astorokis is about to dock. I need to instruct the crew to make some preparations, so please excuse me for a moment, Miss Vivian.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine! You should go back to your work, Miss Luzi. This sea trip has been really hard on you. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Vivian waved her hand repeatedly. After sending Roko away, the little girl secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Although Miss Roko was a very nice person, she always felt that it was very stressful to talk to such an official person. In contrast, the little girl felt that it was very easy to face the other girl who quickly approached Vivian after Luzi finally left! ¡°Wei¡­Vivian, we¡¯ve made a deal. Once you¡¯re done with your business, we¡¯ll have to move out of the club immediately! Maggie looked at Vivian with an eager expression. The astrologer girl knew that she couldn¡¯t escape from the situation. Luzi had also promised her that the society officials were all good people and wouldn¡¯t do anything to her. At most, they would just ask her a little, so she agreed to go to the society officials.. Chapter 489 - Chapter 489: The Gaze of the God Who Was Cast Down Again (2) Chapter 489: The Gaze of the God Who Was Cast Down Again (2) Translator: 549690339 However, the little wolf cub in Vivian¡¯s arms seriously suspected that the astrologer girl had only agreed after hearing what Luzi had said, that being invited to drink tea was considered work, and that all of Maggie¡¯s expenses during this period would be borne by the Society. So in the end.. ¡°Maggie, why did you¡­ Why are you so afraid of going to the club?¡± Vivian was helpless against the girl who had privately made a ¡®lifetime pact¡¯ with her. Moreover, Mei Ji¡¯s persistent intention to avoid the club was very puzzling. ¡® You don¡¯t know. I, I have a feeling that something bad will happen in the club. And, and¡­¡± Mei Ji¡¯s voice became softer and softer. ¡°And?¡± ¡°And it¡¯s very likely that the old woman is in the society! If the old woman were to be caught, then it would be troublesome!¡± Astrology girl¡¯s face is very rare, revealing a scared expression, as if light is a thought of that picture, making Mei Ji tremble all over. ¡°Uh¡­ Old woman? Could it be that there was also a very powerful astrologer in the society? Did you offend her before?¡± If Vivian remembered correctly, the word that Maggie mentioned should be referring to her¡­ Master? Calling her master an old woman, coupled with Mei Ji¡¯s current performance, it was obvious that the relationship between them was not good. It could even be used¡­ To describe it as stiff? ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I¡¯ve lost too many memories, and I can¡¯t remember many of them. Just the things I have now are all thanks to the Water God¡¯s Chains you gave me, and¡­He had only just remembered the Heart of the Sea on the ship.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°The only thing I can be sure of is that the old woman has always wanted to capture me and bring me back, and¡­The old woman had a very high status. Even the people of the Three Pursuers had to follow her lead. Among them, the people who belonged to the Society Pursuer had the closest relationship with her! As soon as Maggie said that, not only Vivian, but even the wolf cubs in her arms widened their eyes. The young girl and the wolf cub looked at each other and saw two words in their eyes. Water God. ¡°Wait, Mei¡­ Miss Maggie, the old lady you mentioned¡­Pei, pei, pei, the master you¡¯re talking about, could it be¡­Water God? Vivian asked tentatively. Mei Ji¡¯s reaction to this was obviously very big. She was shocked and revealed a confused expression. ¡°Look, the only one who can make the three elders obey is probably the Water God, right? In addition, you said that you have the closest connection with the society. If I remember correctly, Miss Roko once said that the incarnation of the Water God in the human world, the Tsukihara Society of Lord Miyazaki Magus, is located in the area under the jurisdiction of the society. ¡± ¡® Moreover, you helped us undo the seal on the Water God¡¯s Chains and reactivated the Heart of the Sea that was created by imitating the Heart of God. No matter how I look at it, you should be connected to the Water God. In fact, Vivian and the wolf cub had already vaguely expected this, but it was only after what Maggie had said that they were completely sure. ¡°This¡­ This, wow! Could it be that my master is really¡­ls it really the Water God, Lord Water God?¡± Even Maggie herself was shocked by the evidence that Vivian had listed. She first revealed a look of surprise. ¡°So I¡¯m that powerful? To be valued by the Water God as a disciple, hmph hmph¡­Hahaha! I really have the potential to become the greatest astrologer in the world! ¡°Hmph¡­¡± ¡°Hmph hmph¡­Uh¡­¡± But soon, Lady Maggie¡¯s surprise turned into shock. ¡°Wait! Bad¡­This is bad! This is bad! It was over! Then I¡¯m done for! Why did Lord Water God want to grab me back? I¡­What did I do wrong? I, I kept calling her an old woman. I¡­ I¡­¡± ¡°No, I have to quickly divine for myself¡­Damn it! Why couldn¡¯t astrologers divine their own fate? Which damn senior set this rule? Damn it! ¡°I have to hurry and do something¡­That¡¯s right! Exorcism Talisman, Exorcism Powder. A treasure that can hide one¡¯s aura¡­ After hearing the news, the astrologer girl looked as if she was facing a great enemy. After greeting Vivian, she was a little confused and ran back to her cabin. ¡°This¡­ What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± Zhao Jie, who had come over to bid farewell to the little girl, had a strange expression on his face when he saw this. The little girl shook her head at Uncle Guili. Seeing that the Astorokis had finally arrived at the Thousand Islands, Zhao Jie, with a completely different attitude, once again came to Vivian. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Miss Vivian, this time¡­l really don¡¯t know what to say. I, Zhao Jie, owe you my life! Please make a wish. Before I leave the Thousand Islands, I, Zhao Jie, will do my best to fulfill it for you! ¡°No, there¡¯s really no need, Mr. Zhao Jie¡­Eh? Did you just say that you want to leave the Thousand waved her hand and changed the topic. Zhao Jie sighed. ¡® Yes, after this experience, I¡¯ve finally seen it through. There are many more precious things in this world besides money. Sigh, to be honest, I¡¯m not afraid that you¡¯ll laugh at me if I say it out loud, Miss Vivian¡­¡± ¡°Actually, on the first day on the deck, I deliberately approached you because I felt that you were a big shot who could talk to Miss Luzi. Moreover, Miss Luzi bought a batch of goods in the Flame Domain. I smelled a business opportunity and wanted to find out what this batch of goods was.. Chapter 490 - Chapter 490: The Gaze of the God Who Was Again Projected (3) Chapter 490: The Gaze of the God Who Was Again Projected (3) Translator: 549690339 ¡°But from the looks of it now, sigh, it¡¯s really laughable¡­You¡¯ve been blinded by money. Even someone like you is scheming.¡± Zhao Jie raised his head and sighed. The wolf cub could tell that Uncle Guilie, who had left his hometown, had really let it go. Otherwise, he would not have said all this in front of Vivian. Zhao Jie¡¯s following words were indeed the same. ¡® Miss Vivian may not understand, but we mortals have only come to a realization after we have passed through the gates of hell. My mind is now filled with my wife and daughter. I¡­ I really miss them so much.¡± ¡°So I¡¯ve decided to sell all my assets and businesses in Thousand Islands. Then, with these¡­ Go home! Return to Li.¡¯ ¡°The only thing I can¡¯t let go of in the Thousand Islands now is you, Miss Vivian. I have to repay your kindness. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to sleep well every day! ¡± Zhao Jie said seriously to the little girl, even showing a pleading expression. Guili people were very particular about kindness. Seeing that her refusal was fruitless, Vivian thought for a moment and changed her words. ¡°Then, Mr. Zhao Jie, promise me that when you return to Guili, your wife and daughter will definitely have a lot of opinions about you. After all, you haven¡¯t seen each other for so many years.¡± ¡°When the time comes, I hope you won¡¯t act on impulse and argue with them. I don¡¯t want this warm reunion to become a bad thing. ¡°In addition, uh¡­ Let me think. Ah, right, I hope you can remember your enlightenment today and always put your family before money! I especially like to see a happy ending, so Mr. Zhao Jie, if you can give me a happy ending, it will be considered as repaying me! ¡± Vivian gave Zhao Jie an expectant smile, but Zhao Jie had mixed feelings. He looked at the little girl in front of him. At this moment, he seemed to understand a little. Why did the dissolute supervising warrior suddenly change his personality? It was as if he had changed into a different person. Facing such a¡­Angel? Who wouldn¡¯t feel their hearts being cleansed? ¡°Good! However, Miss Vivian must promise me that if one day you can reach Guili, you must inform me!¡± ¡°Good! If there¡¯s a chance, definitely!¡± In the end, Zhao Jie bowed deeply in the manner of Gui Liren. After cupping his fists at the little girl, he did not disturb her anymore and quickly left. Vivian also carried the wolf cubs and began to return to the cabin from the deck. She was ready to pack her luggage and get ready to disembark. But¡­ When they arrived at the cabin door and were about to open the door in the corridor¡­ Suddenly! ¡°Wei¡­Eh?¡± The voice of the astrologer girl, Mei Ji, came from behind. It looked like he was about to carry his luggage and disembark with Vivian. However, the words that came out of Maggie¡¯s mouth instantly made the wolf cub in Vivian¡¯s arms stand on end. ¡°Strange, Vivian, it seems that suddenly on your body¡­ You¡¯ve become a little different?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Different?¡± ¡°Yes, I keep feeling that my destiny has suddenly become very strong. Hmm¡­ Actually, I had this feeling when I first met you on the deck, but it was fleeting. I thought I was wrong. Mei Ji recalled and said with certainty, ¡°But now¡­¡± ¡°Vivian, you really seem to be¡­He¡¯s being watched by the gods!¡± Chapter 491 - Chapter 491: The Beginning of the Explosion Chapter 491: The Beginning of the Explosion Translator: 549690339 ¡°What a pity. If I hadn¡¯t divined for you two days ago, I would have strongly requested for Vivian to let me try astrology again! Mei Ji chopped off her feet, looking very angry and regretful. The way she looked at the little girl was like an exquisite toy in the display window, very eager but unable to reach it. However, Vivian was nervous. On one hand, she noticed the restlessness of the wolf cub in her arms. On the other hand, she instantly thought of¡­ ¡°Mei¡­Miss Mei Ji, then you better stay away from me! Could it be that Lord Water God cast her gaze so that she could rely on me to find you! Pfft¡­ However, when Maggie saw that Vivian was worried about her, she laughed out loud. The astrologer girl waved her hand and said,¡± ¡°You misunderstood Vivian! Being cast under the gaze of the gods is just a folk story in our Thousand Islands. Often, people who are particularly lucky or have great virtues and talents will be jokingly said by the people that they have been chosen by the Lord Water God. ¡® Over time, we astrologers used this phrase to describe those who have a strong sense of destiny. In fact, it¡¯s not really the gaze of the gods. Every god is high and mighty. With our weight, how could the Lord Water God be so free to cast his gaze?¡± Maggie explained to Vivian with confidence. She had encountered this kind of blunder many times. Many people were flattered by this sentence, but in fact, they were just overthinking it. Who are you? But as she spoke, the astrologer girl realized that something was wrong. ¡°Alright¡­ Alright, even if the old woman was really the Water God and was so free to look for me, she would have directly thrown herself at me. After all, with the power of the Water God, there was no need for her to rely on you as a middleman.¡± Seeing that even Maggie herself was not taking it seriously, and it seemed to make sense, Vivian was relieved. At the same time, she comforted the wolf cub in her arms. Vivian thought that the wolf cubs had misunderstood her, which was why they suddenly became anxious. However¡­ Liao Zixuan was very sure that the Water God¡¯s gaze was not a joke, but¡­ The real deal! Moreover, Mei Ji had always thought that the Water God was looking for her, but Liao Zixuan knew¡­ Even if the astrologer girl was really the Water God¡¯s disciple and did something to make the Water God angry, it was nothing compared to Vivian. Because the former might just be angry, but the latter was¡­Variant. It was a change in fate. On the Astorokis, Liao Zixuan had relied on Meggie¡¯s astrology and the reverse cycle to turn An into an enemy and successfully rewrite his fate. Liao Zixuan thought that when the Water God¡¯s gaze disappeared during the fourth time, he felt that the Water God finally recognized their efforts and gave up on the persistence of the variable. So why¡­ ¡°Vivian, what did you do just now? It still feels so sudden. It¡¯s only been a short while¡­¡± Apparently, Mei Ji had the same doubts. ¡°No, I¡¯m just packing up and preparing to get off the ship and land on the island. Vivian recalled carefully, and she also looked confused. ¡°I see. Forget it. Even we astrologers can¡¯t figure out fate. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like there aren¡¯t situations like yours. You should have accidentally triggered a certain node, for example¡­ Get off the boat? From the looks of it, hmm¡­Maybe something good will be waiting for you when you get off the Ship! ¡°Damn it! Damn it! I really want to divine, I really want to divine!¡± The more Mei Ji spoke, the more she beat her chest and stamped her feet. The node¡­ The little wolf cub keenly captured this concept. If they had boarded the ship at the first node, but they did not know because they had not met the astrological girl, then if they had disembarked at the second node, did that mean¡­ Would a new crisis appear? Meggie¡¯s ¡± good things are waiting for you ¡± could also prove that his guess was correct. After all, he had learned from the Astorokis. This was bad¡­ If the ¡± cycle ¡± was compared to a dungeon, Liao Zixuan felt that Water God was deliberately reminding him that the previous dungeon was just an appetizer, and a new dungeon was about to come. However, as the biggest contributor to the previous dungeon, Miss Mei Ji, the ¡± guide ¡°, her skills were now in cooldown. It was obvious that she could no longer rely on divination to provide him with a shortcut. In addition.. Thump! The Astorokis stopped moving. This was a signal. They¡­They reached the shore. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Forget about the luggage. Let¡¯s meet up with Luzi first! The little wolf cub immediately sent a message to Vivian. At the same time, he did not forget to emphasize that he must keep the astrologer girl by his side. Originally, Liao Zixuan was a little dissatisfied with Meiji for shamelessly following Vivian. He thought that it would be troublesome, but now it seemed that he should be glad instead. It was good to have one more teammate, not to mention the thigh that was matched with the previous one, even though he was crippled now. Vivian always acted first before thinking about the reason for the wolf cubs. So the little girl immediately gave up on packing her luggage. Without a word, she pulled the confused Meggie and rushed to Luzi¡¯s location.. Chapter 492 - Chapter 492: The Beginning of the Explosion Chapter 492: The Beginning of the Explosion Translator: 549690339 He didn¡¯t find Luzi in the control room. When he reached the deck, he found the administrative officer, but Luzi didn¡¯t look too good. She didn¡¯t even notice the little girl approaching until Vivian spoke, which startled her. ¡°Miss Vivian, I think¡­Something¡¯s not right.¡± ¡°Something¡¯s not right. It¡¯s¡­¡± Roko didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, she frowned and continued to look at the port of the Moon Abyss Island where the Astorokis was docked. Vivian looked over and was a little shocked. There was a huge black mass at the port. It was probably filled with the citizens of the Thousand Islands who were watching. The crowd was pointing at the Astorokis, as if they were discussing it. Moreover, most of the people had surprised expressions on their faces. As they were on the three-story deck, which was equivalent to two to three stories high, they could not hear it too clearly. They could only vaguely catch the words ¡± Orochi come back alive ¡°,¡± shipwreck ¡°, and so on. Combined with the expressions of the crowd, it was not difficult to determine that they had rushed over so quickly after learning that the Astorokis had docked. They probably did not expect that they would survive the shipwreck. Vivian thought it was normal at first. There was nothing strange about it, right? This was just a normal phenomenon for people to have a miracle. However, the wolf cub in her arms instantly understood what Luzi was frowning about. Because Vivian had subconsciously overlooked one point. The people on the Thousand Islands¡­How did they know that they were shipwrecked? Even the ¡± Serpent ¡± knew about it? ¡± Wait, Miss Luzi, don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t¡­¡± Vivian finally reacted and looked at the administrative officer next to her with a surprised expression. ¡± When we were in the Abyssal Sea, we couldn¡¯t send any messages through any means of communication. After we came out of the Abyssal Sea safely, I only sent messages to Lady Risa through magic. ¡°Could it be Lady Risa¡­No, Risa wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to spread the news so soon. Moreover, judging from the reaction of the people, it was more of a celebration than a welcome. Instead¡­Shocked?¡± All these phenomena pointed to one conclusion. Before they arrived at the Thousand Islands, someone had announced that the Astorokis had encountered a great snake. As for the purpose, the ¡± lady ¡± had also said that it was to use this move against the society and against Sakai Risa, the current master of the family. The sinking of the Astorokis was a huge responsibility, and it was enough to make the person in charge step down. However, what the enemies in the dark did not expect was that they actually came back alive from the snake. Under this premise, the current situation of the people watching in surprise was created. ¡°I was too careless¡­¡± Roko clenched her fists, and a rare expression of anger and regret appeared on her face. When the ¡± lady ¡± was destroyed, Roko relaxed and thought that the ¡± lady ¡± was the Winter person who hypnotized her and the leader of the enemy¡¯s plan against the Thousand Islands. But now it seemed like¡­ Other than the ¡°lady¡±, there must be another mastermind behind the scenes. It was very likely¡­He was also an executive officer! She could not see anything on the deck, and what made Roko¡¯s eyes narrow was that she found many warriors in all directions of the port. With such a large number, it seemed like they were going to surround the port. It was definitelv not something that the Societv could do. The only person who could do this was the Great Fu Society, who was in charge of the Thousand Islands Military Organization. Combined with what the ¡®lady¡¯ had said when she was interrogated, one of the pursuers in the Thousand Islands had already fallen and was secretly bribed. It seemed that the person behind the scenes was very meticulous. It was very likely that after receiving the news of the ¡°lady¡¯s¡± death, he immediately made a backup plan for the possibility of them coming back alive. The wolf cubs also noticed this. Moreover, he discovered something even stranger. These warriors were just standing on the periphery. They didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of approaching the Astorokis, nor did they have any intention of maintaining law and order or dispersing the crowd. ¡°Let¡¯s go down first¡­¡± Just as Lu Zi was about to leave, she had no choice but to stop. A group of people squeezed through the crowd and walked toward the Astorokis. The leader was a man. ¡°Yosuke¡­Sir?¡± When they got on the boat from the port, Lu Zi was surprised to see the man in front of her. Yosuke¡­ Yosuke Sakai? The little wolf cub squinted his eyes and observed the young man. Suddenly, a sense of familiarity welled up in his heart, because this was the leader of the Thousand Islands Society in the plot of his previous life. When he first heard about the Bella¡¯s avatar, Lord Risha, the leader of the society, Liao Zixuan felt a little strange. Because in the plot of his previous life, this leader was only the leader of the society. The Island Master¡¯s concept of the Thousand Islands was equivalent to a mayor, but the society was in charge of the entire country. The difference in status between the two was not small. Liao Zixuan had also thought of an explanation for this at that time. Perhaps he had abdicated. After all, in this life, the timeline was much earlier than that of the players. From the open beta time, it could be seen that they had already arrived at the Thousand Islands before the release of version 1.0. They all had the surname Sakai, so they were naturally related. Yosuke¡¯s words later proved this point. ¡°Lord Yosuke, why did you suddenly come¡­¡± ¡°Because my sister, that muddle-headed ghost¡­Sigh, your eyes were blinded by your desire for profit. It¡¯s also my fault for not discovering and stopping you in time. Now that things have come to this, Lu ¡®zi, you don¡¯t have to pretend anymore. The goods that my sister ordered you to smuggle from the Flame Domain are on this ship, right?¡± The young man shook his head and sighed. On the other hand, Lu Zits face was filled with shock and disbelief. ¡°You¡­ What are you talking about, Lord Yosuke? Smuggled goods? And Lord Risa¡­What happened to Lady Risa?¡± Roko was very emotional and wanted to ask further, but Sakai Yosuke did not answer. He gestured to the samurai behind him, and the samurai immediately split up and headed towards the cargo hold at the bottom of the cabin. ¡°Lord Yosuke, you¡­What are you trying to do?¡± ¡± We¡¯ll find out if there¡¯s any. Roko, I¡¯m helping the Sakai Clan. Since we¡¯ve made a mistake, we have to admit our mistakes. I believe that Lord Gong Si will also give us a light punishment.¡± The goods¡­ The goods¡­ Liao Zixuan finally knew where the faint uneasiness that he had always felt as if he had forgotten something came from. Lady Luzi had imported a batch of goods into the Flame Domain. Liao Zixuan had obtained this information from Zhan Tip during the ¡± second round ¡± of interrogation. At that time, although he was strange, he did not investigate because his focus was still on Ann. In the ¡± third ¡± cycle, when Zhao Jie mysteriously disappeared, Liao Zixuan sensed that something was wrong with the warehouse and went to investigate. However, he found Ann there and was accidentally picked up by Ann and stopped. Since then, his focus had been on the snake, and he had forgotten more and more about the goods. So he was waiting for them here. Liao Zixuan had to admit that the opponents he encountered in the Flame Domain were all too weak, which made him a little numb. As for the ones on the Thousand Islands¡­ It was obvious that the enemy¡¯s methods and techniques were not on the same level. It seemed like¡­ They couldn¡¯t count on the society to deal with the Divine Magi anymore. Now, they couldn¡¯t even protect themselves. At first, Liao Zixuan thought so. However, he still underestimated the cruelty and decisiveness of the person behind the scenes. That was because¡­ The corners of Sakai Yosuke¡¯s mouth curled up into a faint smile as he looked at his watch, as if he had estimated the time. Then¡­ It might be in the next second. Boom! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A huge explosion sounded like thunder on the ground. Following that, a sky-high flame burst out from the bottom of the Astorokis. A blue protective barrier enveloped the Astorokis, protecting the ship and the people on board from the huge explosion. This was the power of the Heart of the Sea. However, this barrier was only limited to the Astorokis. Don¡¯t forget, at the port where the ship was docked, there were countless people from the Thousand Islands who had rushed over after hearing the news and were watching the Astorokis.. Chapter 493 - Chapter 493: Saltpeter Smuggling Chapter 493: Saltpeter Smuggling Translator: 549690339 ¡°The Divine Wizard Selection is a grand ceremony held once every ten years in the Thousand Islands. There will be a large number of fireworks orders at the last minute. Sigh¡­Lu Zi, I really didn¡¯t expect that my sister would actually have her eyes on this business. She asked you to smuggle a large amount of saltpeter from the Flame Domain to be used as a raw material for fireworks. Thick smoke and fire rose from the dock below the Astorokis. Among them were countless people who were injured by the explosion. Blood flowed all over the ground. The people closest to the warehouse were the most severely injured by the explosion and flames. Some of them even had their limbs blown away, leaving only half of their bodies lying on the ground. ¡°If it was just smuggling, I might still be able to protect my sister, but now¡­¡± Yosuke Sakai had a look of regret on his face. ¡°The smuggled saltpeter that was stored in the cargo hold of the Astrologgis suddenly caused an explosion, causing countless casualties among the surrounding innocent citizens. Luzi, this matter has blown up. Even if I want to help you, I can¡¯t¡­Sigh.¡± The young man¡¯s tone and expression were completely opposite. Saltpeter was not so easy to explode. Moreover, why was the Astorokis fine for so long, but at this time, an accident happened after Yosuke sent someone to check? Liao Zixuan recalled that when the Astorokis docked, it suddenly appeared around the port, but deliberately did not approach the ship. It was just the warriors waiting outside. Now that the explosion had occurred, the warriors of the Grand Ceremony swarmed forward, as if they had rehearsed this beforehand. They surrounded the Astorokis and sealed off all the entrances and exits. ¡°Lord Yosuke, you¡­How could you do such a thing! ¡°Lu Zi¡¯s eyes were wide open, and her entire body was trembling. She ran to the edge of the deck and looked down at the tragic scene at the port. Roko was not stupid. She had already reacted to everything. Moreover, this was no longer a conspiracy, but a blatant conspiracy. Thump thump thump thump! The sound of footsteps came from the stairs. In the blink of an eye, the warriors of the Grand Fuxi came to the deck and aimed their weapons at Roko and Vivian. The rest of the passengers on the Astorokis were all shocked by the sudden situation. Everything happened too quickly. First, it was the explosion, and now, it seemed like the warriors were trying to catch the criminals. When the passengers finally came back to their senses, they raised their trembling hands under the warrior¡¯s halberd. Some even squatted down with their hands on their heads. In less than a few minutes, the entire Astorokis was under the control of the Grand Priest. ¡°Roko, don¡¯t blame me for being heartless, but for the sake of the Sakai family, I can only do this. Geckos live by cutting off their tails. ¡°Take the prisoner away and send him to prison! Yosuke Sakai waved his hand, and the samurai began to approach Roko. And that was not all. When Sakai Yosuke¡¯s gaze shifted from Roko to Vivian and the astrological girl Meiji beside her, he did not hesitate and immediately ordered again,¡± ¡°Take them with you!¡± ¡°You! They¡¯re just passengers on the ship. What right do you have to arrest When? Roko saw that Yosuke wanted to involve Vivian and the others, she immediately shouted to stop him. However, Sakai Yosuke clearly had more than one target from the beginning. He glanced at the furious Roko with contempt and said indifferently,¡± ¡°I can temporarily believe that the other passengers on the ship are innocent, but these two people¡­Obviously, they have a close relationship with you, Luzi. One of them is even from the Flame Field. Perhaps he is related to this incident. ¡°Besides, what right do I have to ask you? I¡¯m now the acting head of the society, and you, Luzi, have been fired. I suggest you keep your mouth shut. ¡°Take them all away!¡± Looking at the approaching Grand Priest Warriors, Vivian and the wolf cubs had two choices. They could either be taken away or¡­Resist. Liao Zixuan cast the ¡± Detection ¡± skill on the samurai, including Sakai Yosuke. The game panel showed that they were all around level 20, just like in his previous life. For Vivian, who was now level 40 and had reached the Extraordinary level, she could easily deal with them without the wolf cubs. Roko was also aware of this, which was why she tried her best to stop the man from provoking Vivian. But now that the situation had become like this, Roko cast a pleading look at the little girl. Don¡¯t make a move here! Vivian read out the message that Roko was anxiously conveying to her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only INOC only ama ne use them to blow up the matter and make it irreversible, but he also used this to threaten Roko. If they didn¡¯t obey obediently and surrender, once a dispute broke out, all the warriors of the Great Fu Sect would have to focus on dealing with them. However, if that happened, they wouldn¡¯t be able to spare any manpower for the rescue at the port. Many of the citizens were now in danger from the explosion. They were heavily injured and had fallen to the ground. If they were to be rescued at the first moment, they might be able to save many lives. Resisting was not only an additional crime, but it also meant that you chose to abandon the countless lives below the port. To Luzi, this was already a general.. Chapter 494 - Chapter 494: Saltpeter Smuggling (2) Chapter 494: Saltpeter Smuggling (2) Translator: 549690339 Whether it was reason or reason, she gave up the idea of resisting by force. Otherwise, Roko was not only an administrative officer, but also a water mage. The warriors of the Great Fu Enforcement might not be able to do anything to Roko. This was the same for Vivian. After asking for Little Wolf¡¯s opinion, Vivian finally broke through and summoned Little Wolf back to the summoning space. Together with Little Wolf, she was controlled by the warriors. As for the astrologer girl, seeing that Vivian did not move, she could only resign herself to fate and be tied up as well. ¡°Thank you, Lady Vivian. On behalf of the innocent people of the Thousand Islands, I am truly grateful to you! Please believe me, Lady Vivian. I¡¯m just temporarily troubling you¡­¡± Roko expressed her gratitude for Vivian¡¯s decision. She took a deep breath and looked at the young man with a smug expression on her face. Although Luzi was caught off guard, she quickly launched a counterattack. ¡® Lord Yosuke, even if I am dismissed from my post because of my crime, the laws of the Thousand Islands clearly state that if an official of my level commits a crime, he must report it to the Minister of Justice. Only the Minister of Justice, the head of the Three Courts, can decide my subsequent sentence. ¡°Are you going to ignore the law? Was this also considered an abuse of power? It wasn¡¯t easy for you to take over your sister¡¯s position and sit in the position of the temporary family head. Don¡¯t come down again before your butt gets warm. RoRoko¡¯s eloquent words made Sakai Yosuke¡¯s originally smiling face, which had a look of control over everything, darken. He snorted coldly and didn¡¯t reply to Lu Zi. Instead, he said to the warriors around him,¡± ¡°First, lock up the two foreigners beside Roko. The rest of you, split up and bring Roko with you to see Lord Gong Si. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The warriors began to take action. Roko looked at Vivian and Meji who were being escorted to the prison and finally decided to trust them again. They must not do anything extreme. They must believe her. She could explain everything to Gong Si and they would be released soon. Vivian believed that Meggy was looking at her as if she had to hurry up. As for the wolf cubs in the summoning space¡­ At the same time, the passengers on the Astorokis also witnessed the scene on the deck. Some people saw that the little girl who had saved them from the snake¡¯s mouth was being taken away as a prisoner by the Grand Fuxing Priest and was about to be born. Was there a misunderstanding? However, in the face of the strict gazes and spears of the warriors, even though they were all nobles, they still chose to be the silent third party in the face of the absolute authority of the Thousand Islands. There were only two people among the passengers who were different from the rest. One of them was the merchant who had left the ship. After Zhao Jie and the other warriors allowed the passengers to leave, he did not think that the others would run away and desperately wanted to leave this troublesome ship. This middle-aged man chose to stay on the ship. After a while, he meowed at one of the Thousand-island Warriors who was guarding the ship and approached him with a money bag in his hand. Through bribery, Zhao Jie easily understood the series of changes that happened on the ship in a short period of time from the warrior. After that, Zhao Jie frowned. Even a fool could tell that there was a thick conspiracy behind this. Moreover, it was obvious that this matter had huge implications and was a very deep whirlpool. The best and wisest decision would be to quickly clear their name and leave like the other passengers on the other ships. However¡­ Zhao Jie gritted his teeth. He reached into his inner pocket and took out the pocket watch that contained the family portrait. He took a deep look at it before closing the pocket watch again and putting it back into his pocket. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Honey, Xing ¡®Er. Wait for me for a while. That little girl saved my life. I¡­ I can¡¯t leave him in the lurch!¡± ¡°The foundation of our Gui Li people is the word ¡®contract¡¯. I, I can¡¯t go back on my word! ¡± After muttering to himself, Zhao Jie seemed to be giving himself courage. After that, there was no longer any hesitation on his face. He seized every moment and did not even take his luggage. After finding a direction, he hurriedly left. Vivian had saved his life, that was the main thing. Besides, this was a subconscious feeling that every father would have, especially when they were away from home. Zhao Jie could not help but think of his own daughter, Xing ¡®er, as Vivian. If it was his daughter who was framed at the moment, he would definitely hope that a stranger could lend a helping hand, right? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Thinking of this, Zhao Jie quickened his pace. However, what he did not expect was that someone would suddenly approach him from behind. ¡± Wait, wait for a moment, Mister!¡± Zhao Jie quickly turned around and heaved a sigh of relief. The person who had come was not a warrior from the Great Fuxing Court, but¡­lt was a young man wearing glasses who looked a little messy. He had some impression of this person. He should be the same as him, both of them¡­A passenger? As mentioned before, there were two passengers who had different performances. One of them was Zhao Jie.. As for the other¡­ Chapter 495 - Chapter 495: Saltpeter Smuggling (3) Chapter 495: Saltpeter Smuggling (3) Translator: 549690339 ¡°Sir, I, I heard what you said just now. Are you going to think ot a way to help that heroic senior?? ¡± The young man wearing glasses was panting heavily. He was obviously young, but his physical fitness seemed to be very weak. It was difficult for him to even chase an uncle. After panting for a while, he quickly continued, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for eavesdropping on you, but I don¡¯t have any ill intentions. I just wanted to ask if I could travel with you. I¡­ I also want to do something for Senior! ¡°Seeing Zhao Jie¡¯s suspicious and vigilant expression, the light novelist waved his hands and explained. ¡°Who are you? Why should I believe you?¡± ¡°I¡­ My name is Kasumi Akiko, I¡¯m a¡­ A light novelist! The senior who faced the Orochi is a very important character in my next novel, so please let me Was there something wrong with this person¡¯s brain? That was Zhao Jie¡¯s first reaction. But at the very least, the other party should not be a bad person. It was always good to have another teammate. Moreover, the other party had also eavesdropped on his goal. After weighing the pros and cons, Zhao Jie could only nod. Under Kasumi Akiko¡¯s excited expression, the two of them disappeared from the port. On the highest peak of Moon Abyss Island, a towering shrine stood. Moon Abyss Society. There was an endless stream of people from the Thousand Islands who came to pay their respects, but they could only move around in the outer area of the shrine because the inner area was where Miyazaki was located. Gong Si was not only the leader of the Moon Society Society, but also the person in charge of the entire Thousand Islands. There was only one reason for this: she was the incarnation of the Water God in the human world. The Thousand Islands could be seen as a theocracy country, which was different from the Fire Domain. Although Archbishop Maggie was also the incarnation of Fire God Alice, she was only in charge of the Fire God Church. Unless it was necessary, she would not interfere with the internal affairs of the knights and nobles. The Fire Domain was at least divided into three powers on the surface. On the surface, the Thousand Islands had the three Supreme Officials, but in reality, the highest authority was still the Palace Secretary. The three Supreme Officials were only assistants, so all important matters needed to be reported to the Palace Secretary. ¡± The selection of the Divine Wizard is proceeding smoothly. The first batch of candidates for the Divine Wizard¡­¡± [The residents of many places have jointly requested to increase the number of candidates for the Wizard of God.] [The Astorokis encountered Orochi in the sea and was unfortunately killed.] Sakai Risa, the head of the society¡¯s executive, is suspended for investigation.¡± [Qilin Pavilion, one of the five elements of Gui Li, has sent a diplomatic document, strongly hoping to participate in the investigation of the Astorokis.] ¡± The Eight Old Society is plotting to interfere with the election. The Grand Priest hopes to increase funding to ensure the safety of the election.¡± ¡°Lord Gong Si, Sakai Yosuke, the acting head of the society, requests an audience. Outside of the attic in the center of the shrine, the shrine maiden respectfully asked the people inside the room for instructions. Inside the pavilion, a blue-haired woman was sitting behind a silk screen. She had closed the open document on the table. Although she was also wearing a witch¡¯s robe, it was obvious from her decoration that she was different from other ordinary witches. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only His entire body exuded an ethereal aura. At a glance, it was as if he was facing a bottomless sea, making people feel unfathomable and fearful. The incarnation of the Water God. Under her long eyelashes was a pair of sapphire like crystal clear eyes. Unfortunately, these eyes did not flicker with a crystal-like dazzling light. Instead¡­lt was calm. Similarly, there was also the woman¡¯s indifferent voice that sounded like an ancient pool. ¡°Let them in.¡¯ ¡°Yes.. Chapter 496 - Chapter 496: Mysterious Snake Shadow Chapter 496: Mysterious Snake Shadow Translator: 549690339 ¡°Lord Gong Si. Sakai Yosuke half-knelt outside the screen with his head lowered. No matter how arrogant he was on the Astorokis, he did not dare to show any disrespect in front of this person. The few guards behind him also let go of Lu Zi and did the same thing. ¡°Why are you here this blue-haired woman walked out from behind the screen and swept her gaze across the audience below. ¡°Lord Gong Si, there has been new progress regarding the shipwreck of the Astorokis that I previously reported to you. The matter is more complicated than I imagined. ¡°Oh? Tell me.¡± Although the blue-haired woman sounded like she was asking, there was no concern on her face. ¡± Yes, just earlier, the Astorokis returned to the port. This should have been a joyous occasion, and I could also investigate whether my sister was framed for smuggling. Unfortunately, I found a large amount of saltpeter that belongs to the Flame Domain at the bottom of the cabin. The smuggling matter is already set in stone.¡± However, before I could take the next step, the smuggled saltpeter exploded violently at the port, perhaps because of its poor quality or because of the way it was stored. Flames danced wildly, and thick smoke billowed. ¡± ¡± Although the Society and the Fufu Society worked together to provide immediate assistance, many innocent citizens who came to watch the Astorokis were still affected by the explosion and suffered heavy casualties. On one hand, I sent more people to rescue them, and on the other hand, because this matter is of great importance, I didn¡¯t dare to delay at all. I immediately brought the criminal, Lu Zi, to meet Lord Miyasi. After Sakai Yosuke finished speaking, the Miyaji woman, who had transformed into the Water God, finally shifted her gaze to Roko behind her. ¡°Do you have anything to explain? ¡® Lord Gong Si, Roko knew that she was guilty. She was driven by a thief using witchcraft and fell into a trap, implicating the Astorokis and Lord Risa. Roko was willing to be punished after the incident, but¡­¡± Lu Zi knelt on the ground and said sincerely,¡± ¡± I hope that you can understand. Whether it¡¯s the smuggling of saltpeter, the explosion at the port, or the Astorokis that lost its course at sea a few days ago and was attacked by a giant snake, I have already found some clues about the mastermind behind all these. It¡¯s a foreign force from the cold winter. Lord Yosuke has ulterior motives and is most likely colluding with foreign enemies¡­¡± ¡°Humph! Using such words to excuse himself and even trying to disturb the public and mess up the matter, do you think Lord Gong Si will believe it?¡± Although Sakai Yosuke did not seem to be moved and only shouted to stop her, he was actually a little surprised. He did not expect that Roko already knew so much. Lu Zi ignored the man and continued to plead with the blue-haired woman,¡± It¡¯s the Divine Wizard Selection that happens once every ten years in the Thousand Islands. The manpower and material resources of the Three Courts have been transferred away. Lord Gong Si, the enemy has targeted this time. Therefore, we must not let them succeed. Luzi, I hope Lord Gong Si can¡­¡± Take action personally! ¡± ¡°You¡­ Y¡¯ Sakai Yosuke was about to say something, but when the blue-haired woman¡¯s gaze swept over, he instantly fell silent. ¡°I know what happened.¡± ¡°Sakai Yosuke has made contributions in investigating the smuggling. He rescued the people who exploded at the port in the first place and reduced the casualties. This proves that you are indeed qualified to take over your sister¡¯s position. From now on, you can officially become the head of the society. ¡°Thank¡­ Thank you, Lord Gong Si! Yosuke Sakai¡¯s face was filled with ecstasy. Although he claimed to be the temporary head of the family, there was still the word ¡°temporary¡±. Only after being personally appointed by Lord Gong Si could he be considered to have completely taken over the society. On the other hand, on Roko¡¯s side, a look of disbelief appeared on her face. She did not understand why Gong Si had still¡­ ¡°Lord Gong Si, then I¡¯ll take my leave now. As for the punishment of the criminals, I¡¯ll definitely¡­¡± Before the man could finish his words, he stopped abruptly because the blue-haired woman did not end the meeting. Instead, she looked at Lu Zi and said again, ¡® Sakai Risa and her subordinates were supposed to be dismissed and imprisoned for abusing their power and smuggling goods, putting the people of the Thousand Islands in danger. However, they revealed the truth and exposed the enemy. It is suspected that there is a slanderer behind the scenes. Therefore, they were demoted and sent away. They will leave the Moon Abyss Island today and go to Sakuragi Island to serve as the island master to observe the results. ¡°This¡­ Lord Gong Si, this, this isn¡¯t appropriate! Sakai Yosuke was dumbfounded by the blue-haired woman¡¯s words. He could not help but ask questions. ¡°What, do you have a problem?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After Miyaji Magi glanced at the young man coldly, Sakai Yosuke finally came back to his senses and realized what he had done by uttering those arrogant words. Gong Si¡¯s words carried weight, and no one in the Thousand Islands could doubt his words. ¡°No¡­ No, I lost my composure. I will obey Lord Gong Si. ¡°Sakai Yosuke was so frightened that he immediately prostrated on the ground. The blue-haired woman didn¡¯t pursue the matter further. She only asked indifferently, ¡°Other than that, is there anything else?¡± Chapter 497 - Chapter 497: Mysterious Snake Shadow (2) Chapter 497: Mysterious Snake Shadow (2) Translator: 549690339 There was also the title of the title! Roko did not forget about Vivian and the others. She was about to ask Gong Si to release them, but as soon as she thought of this¡­ A dark green snake-shaped shadow flashed through Ro Zi¡¯s mind. [Although you¡¯re doing this for my own good¡­] However, now was not the time. The current them¡­Still can¡¯t be discovered by this water god¡­ [So, I¡¯ll eat this memory¡­] A young girl¡¯s voice echoed in Roko¡¯s ears. The tone of the voice was very strange. It clearly sounded young, but it had a bewitching feeling. If she had to describe it, Luzi¡¯s first reaction was¡­Snakes. It was like a snake spitting its tongue. That extremely fast and clear hissing sound made people¡¯s hearts itch. It even had a pleasant feeling, but they were afraid of being bitten, and their entire bodies felt cold. Especially when he said ¡± I¡¯ve eaten it ¡°, Roko felt goosebumps all over her body. This was the reaction of a ¡± prey ¡® Unfortunately, the thought of resisting flashed past Lu Zi¡¯s mind. This was because in the next second, this dark green snake-shaped phantom opened its mouth at lightning speed and made a devouring action. It was extremely fast and clean. After it was done, it disappeared as if it had never appeared. As for the dew, the sutra, the sutra He¡­Did I want to do something just now? The administrative officer¡¯s face revealed a look of confusion and reminiscence. The only one who could react was probably the Water God, who had transformed into the Magus Maiden Gong Si. However, even the blue-haired woman who was high up on the steps of the shrine only glanced at the strange dew below before she retracted her gaze. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, you can leave. ¡°Yes¡­¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± The two voices rang out in succession. Not only Sakai Yosuke, but also Roko. They all had endless doubts about Lord Miyasaki¡¯s judgment. When she was promoted to Sakai Yosuke, Roko¡¯s vision went black and she almost fainted. However, the harem secretary actually pardoned her and Lord Risa. Although they were demoted to island masters, it was much better than what Yosuke said, that they were going to be imprisoned as criminals. so¡­ Who exactly was Lord Gong Si¡­What did he mean? And¡­ She felt like she had missed something. There was something she didn¡¯t tell Lord Gong Si. What was it¡­What exactly was the¡­ Roko frowned. Now that she had been pardoned as a criminal by Gong Si, the warriors who were originally escorting her naturally did not dare to act like before. Roko regained her freedom. ¡°Lord Yosuke, are you really letting down your sister and the people of Thousand Islands by doing this?¡± ¡± Although I don¡¯t understand Lord Gong Si¡¯s decision, there must be a deeper meaning behind it. However, I hope Lord Yosuke will remember¡­¡± ¡°Good and evil will be rewarded, but the time has not come.¡± After saying this, Roko turned around and left, ignoring Sakai Yosuke¡¯s ashen face. She wanted to leave quickly and go to Sakuragi Island where Lord Miyasawa had sent them to. As for Yosuke Sakai¡­ ¡°Sir, are we just going to let the tiger return to the mountain like of his trusted subordinates couldn¡¯t help but speak. ¡°Humph, what? Do you still dare to disobey Lord Gong Si?¡± The moment Yosuke said this, the trusted aide immediately shut his mouth. We¡¯ve reached our goal, we¡¯ve reached our goal, we¡¯ve reached our goal, we¡¯ve reached our goal, we¡¯ve reached our goal, we¡¯ve reached our goal,we¡¯ve reached our goal, we¡¯ve reached our goal, we¡¯ve reached our goal,we¡¯ve reached our goal, we¡¯ve reached our goal, we¡¯ve reached our goal,we¡¯ve reached our goal, we¡¯ve reached our goal, we¡¯ve reached our goal,we¡¯ve reached our goal, we¡¯ve reached our goal, we¡¯ve reached our goal,we¡¯ve reached our goal, we¡¯ve reached our goal, we¡¯ve reached our goal,we¡¯ve reached our goal, we¡¯ve reached our goal, we¡¯ve reached our goal,we¡¯ve reached our goal, we¡¯ve reached our goal, we¡¯ve reached our goal,we¡¯ve reached our goal, we¡¯ve reached our goal, we¡¯ve reached our goal,we¡¯ve reached our goal, we¡¯ve reached our goal, we¡¯ve reached our goal, we¡¯ve reached our goal, we¡¯ve reached our goal, we¡¯ve reached our That kind of place was no different from being exiled. They probably wouldn¡¯t be able to cause any trouble. ¡± ¡°But, that¡¯s not the eighth level god¡­Ahem, the place of the Eightfold Old Society? Isn¡¯t Lord Gong Si afraid that these traitors will conspire¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry so much. This matter has already been settled. However, the only thing that surprised me was that Luzi actually didn¡¯t mention the traveler from the Flame Domain in front of Lord Gong Si¡­¡± Sakai Yosuke glared at his trusted samurai and fell into deep thought. This time, the samurai did not dare to speak casually. After one or two minutes, Sakai shook his head and said again,¡± Forget it. Let¡¯s not interfere with those two people anymore. Now that we¡¯ve achieved our goal ahead of time, we don¡¯t need the help of Lin Dong and the others anymore. Besides¡­Humph! ¡®Those bastards of winter, do you really think that I, Sakai Yousuke, am a fool? Do you still want to use me to deal with that little girl from the Flame Domain?¡¯¡± ¡± With Ryu¡¯s abilities, how could she have allowed the Astorokis to return intact from the hands of the legendary Yamata no Orochi? It¡¯s obvious that the Flame Domain person must have played a key role. Although I don¡¯t know why they insist on being enemies with such people, we can¡¯t be used as a weapon. We can take the opportunity to lock them up in prison. Just a little mercy is enough to give the Winter people face. ¡± ¡°Yes, Lord Yosuke. Then I¡¯ll instruct my brothers to watch over them and not do anything unnecessary. ¡± ¡°Yes, go ahead. Also, it¡¯s okay if you can¡¯t keep an eye on it. It¡¯s just for show. The main point is, don¡¯t get involved in any more.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Understood ! ¡± As Sakai Yosuke and his group left the Tsukiyuan Shrine, the place finally returned to its initial peace. In the highest pavilion of the shrine, the blue-haired woman returned to the screen and sat down. ¡°Variant¡­lt¡¯s all variables¡­¡± ¡°Why is this happening¡­Where exactly did I make a mistake¡­¡± Chapter 498 - Chapter 498: Mysterious Snake Shadow 3 Chapter 498: Mysterious Snake Shadow 3 Translator: 549690339 In front of the wooden table of the clone of the Daoist God, there was a piece of paper with words such as ¡± Sakai Yosuke Master of the Society ¡°, and ¡± Lord of Sakuragi Island ¡± written on it. The blue-haired woman picked up her pen and connected the two related words together as if she was doing a connecting question. She connected Sakai Yosuke and the head of the society, as well as Sakai Risa and the owner of Sakuragi Island. However, the blue-haired woman was unable to write down the remaining lines, such as the line between the Astorokis and the sunken ship. After all¡­This matter did not happen at all, and she could not rely on herself to force it to happen. In addition, there was also the words ¡± Qilin Pavilion¡¯s diplomatic document ¡± on the paper. However, this entry did not even have a corresponding entry. It was completely blank. How could it be connected? ¡°We must find¡­¡¯ ¡°In order to reach that future¡­All the variables must be taken Kill¡­ The blue-haired woman¡¯s murmurs echoed in the pavilion. It was as if her killing intent was tangible. It was like ink spilling from the tip of a pen, dyeing the entire piece of Xuan paper black. The Great Ceremony of Sacrifice is carried out in the jurisdiction of the land. Prison Mountain. There was no need for an introduction. Just the name alone was enough to explain what this place was used for. All the prisoners on Deep Moon Island would be sent here for unified management. It was also one of the largest prisons on the Thousand Islands. ¡°Get in!¡± After a jailer opened the new cell door, he scolded Vivian, who was handcuffed. After confirming that the little girl was in, he locked the cell door tightly and left quickly. ¡°Xiao Hei¡­Xiao Hei?¡± Vivian tried to call the wolf cubs in the summoning space, but there was no response. As for the reason, the little girl looked down at the handcuffs in her hand. Compared to the Flame Domain, the Thousand Islands did not have the political philosophy of the Fire God Alice, a Low Level Martial World. For people like Vivian who had ¡± magic power ¡°, there were special magic sealing handcuffs. Once put on, it was equivalent to being a silent mage, and the magic power in her body could not be used at all. Otherwise, how could the low-level warriors who practiced the Great Fuxi Law guard the prisoners of Prison Mountain so easily? There were many vicious and evil Almighties among them. Liao Xuan was a little depressed about this and started to regret it. Was it better to resist back then? Actually, there were two reasons why he had decided not to do anything at that time. Giving Lu Zi face and estimating that there were many injured Thousand Islands people below were only one of the reasons. The real reason why the wolf cub did not make a move was¡­ At that time, a voice suddenly sounded in his mind. [You can¡¯t do anything here. You¡¯ll be discovered. Trust me¡­] Brother.¡± It was this young girl¡¯s voice that made Liao Zixuan hesitate. It was this hesitation that led to the current situation. This was troublesome¡­ With the magic sealing handcuffs, Vivian could not summon him and Xinyan. If she wanted to escape, she had to find a way to remove the handcuffs¡­ However, this handcuff was really not simple. Liao Zixuan used his detection skill to probe it and found that it was actually an Epic grade prop! The introduction written on the game panel was¡­ [Sea Serpent Feet] [Rarity: Epic] [Effect: Seals all the user¡¯s magic power] (Rumor has it that this handcuff was made from the old skin of Orochi after it shed its skin. It was taken by the Water God and handed over to the Great Fujikuru to be refined. It is indestructible. Not only is it extremely tough, but it also has a strong suppressive force against magic.) So¡­ Who was that damned voice at that time? He commanded, and then what? Don¡¯t care? In addition¡­ What was wrong with him at that time? Why did he believe it? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Just as the wolf cub was cursing in its heart, perhaps it had heard the voice in its heart, the strange girl¡¯s voice sounded again, but this time, the tone was not very good. [Humph¡­ [Bad Brother¡­] Are you underestimating Meow? Let alone a mere handcuff, even if it was a god, as long as I had enough room to grow, I could¡­Swallow it¡­¡± [After all, I am¡­.] World Devouring Snake Chapter 499 - Chapter 499: I’ve Raised the Witch of the Thousand-island Prison to Be a Divine Wizard Chapter 499: I¡¯ve Raised the Witch of the Thousand-island Prison to Be a Divine Wizard Translator: 549690339 Snakes? Where did he come from? Who are you? Why did you call me brother? Explosive questions popped up one after another. The wolf cub was confused. It felt like Vivian¡¯s second personality. It appeared too suddenly without any preparation. No, wait¡­ This time, there seemed to be some traces. The little wolf cub had actually seen a snake that was as powerful as the Thousand-island Snake a few days ago. Moreover, the wolf cub noticed that in the mysterious girl¡¯s words, the description of Vivian¡¯s handcuffs was that it was made from her ¡± father¡¯s ¡± skin. The introduction on the game panel stated that the material of these magic handcuffs came from the snake that he had just seen. There were only two forbidden demonic creatures in the Thousand Islands, the absolute overlord of the ocean, the Eight Limbs. ¡°Are you the offspring of that snake? Why did you appear in my consciousness? Why did you stop us from attacking earlier? Why¡­¡± The little wolf cub faced the dark green snake-shaped girl¡¯s phantom, and its questions were like cannonballs. However, the snake-shaped girl clearly could not give a complete answer. Bad brother, if it wasn¡¯t for my sister¡¯s request, I wouldn¡¯t have¡­¡± [Mayu is a possibility born from the ¡®limitless¡¯¡­] And now, the brothers, you are¡­Because¡­¡± [The more I reveal to you, my influence on this world will¡­] The smaller¡­So¡­ Meow could not say anything more¡­He still wanted to devour¡­ My traces¡­¡± [From that ship, Meow had already used his ¡®infinite¡¯ authority¡­] I¡¯m helping you¡­ Because you¡¯ve completed the first cause¡­ Let me increase the ¡°possibility¡± of this fruit, so I can turn it around¡­ It would interfere with this world even more¡­ Appearing in your current¡­ In my consciousness¡­¡± [Damn it! Clearly¡­ Clearly¡­ We agreed that we couldn¡¯t say more¡­Clearly¡­ Even if the bad brother came back, Mei Wu would never talk to him again¡­¡± [Bad¡­ Brother¡­ Remember this, Meow¡­The future¡­That day, you still¡­ Left without saying goodbye. These handcuffs¡­Meow is going to do you¡­ I did!¡± At the start, the green snake-shaped girl¡¯s voice was still very clear, but as time passed, it became weaker and weaker, as if it was isolated by a barrier. Even so, the girl¡¯s last sentence could still be heard. She had shouted with all her might. As the snake-shaped girl¡¯s voice stopped in the wolf cub¡¯s mind, Vivian¡¯s handcuffs changed in reality. The same color as the girl, a dark green snake phantom appeared on the handcuffs out of thin air. Before the little girl could react to this abnormality, she saw the snake suddenly open its mouth and bite at the handcuffs. To Vivian¡¯s surprise, the epic prop,[Feet of the Sea Serpent], was easily bitten into two by the snake shadow. However, this was not the end. Immediately after, like the venom from the fangs of a snake, a dark green liquid that looked like mercury quickly wrapped around the broken handcuffs and devoured them in the blink of an eye. As for the area where the handcuffs came into contact with the little girl¡¯s skin, the dark green liquid was like a living thing. During the entire devouring process, it did not touch the little girl at all. By the time Vivian came back to her senses, her hands were already light, and the magic power that was sealed in her body surged again. As for the prison handcuffs of [Sea Serpent¡¯s Feet], it was as if they had never existed. Shua! As soon as Vivian¡¯s ability returned, she immediately summoned. The little wolf cub and the little fiery sparrow immediately appeared beside the little girl in the prison. However, the little girl was coaxed back into the summoning space by Vivian. Xinyan was still young, and it was not suitable for them to move together at this juncture. ¡°Xiao Hei, that just now¡­Did you do it?¡± Vivian looked confused. Her memories of the scene where the snake shadow devoured the handcuffs began to blur out quickly. Later on, she was left with a dazed state where she was still troubled about how to unlock the handcuffs, and the handcuffs disappeared on their own. The wolf cubs saw all the changes in Vivian. This was probably what the snake-shadow girl who called herself ¡°Meow¡± had mentioned. She needed to erase her sense of existence. In other words, the less she knew, the more she could influence the world. Therefore, the wolf cub did not tell Vivian about Meow. He only pretended to nod and attributed the disappearance of the handcuffs to his own ability. Vivian did not doubt it. After all, in the little girl¡¯s eyes, her Little Black was omnipotent. She would not doubt anything that Little Black did. ¡°Then now¡­Xiao Hei, what should we do? ¡± Facing the tightly locked prison door, Vivian asked worriedly. It was the first time that she had been imprisoned as a prisoner. It was impossible to say that she was not nervous, but thanks to the little wolf cub, Vivian was relieved. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Let¡¯s stay for a day to give Luzi time to turn things around and see if she can work. If it really doesn¡¯t work and there¡¯s no response, it¡¯s not too late to make a move. The little wolf cub thought for a moment before sending a voice transmission to the little girl. Since they had already left, they chose to believe in Luzi¡¯s path. They didn¡¯t need to use force and would carry it out to the end. If Luzi could get them out through official channels, it would naturally be the best situation. Although the wolf cubs did not have much hope for this. From the looks of it, even Roko¡¯s superior, Sakai Risa, the clone of the witch Bella, had been usurped. Roko alone was probably unable to reverse the situation.. Chapter 500 - Chapter 500: I Raised the Jailbreak Witch into a Thousand-island Divine Wizard (2) Chapter 500: I Raised the Jailbreak Witch into a Thousand-island Divine Wizard (2) Translator: 549690339 The little wolf cub had to complain. This Bella was too much. Her clone in the Flame Domain, Archbishop Eugenia, had been swallowed by the Fallen Abyss. Her clone in the Thousand Islands, Sakai Risa, had been slandered and ousted without even seeing her face. So the worst case scenario was that they could not point anyone and had to rely on themselves. The only good news was that without the shackles of the magic handcuffs, it would be easy for Vivian to get out of Prison Mountain. However, this was equivalent to giving the little girl the title of a ¡± jailbreaker ¡°. The problem is that they are not escaping from prison, but they are going to participate in the wizard election, win the support of the people of the Thousand Islands, and get tickets to the ¡°Sea of Abyss¡±. Well¡­ The Astorokis escaped the witch! He wanted to highlight a new idol character! The little wolf cub could only comfort himself in this way. After sorting out the follow-up plan, it was now the wolf cub¡¯s turn to deal with the most troublesome thing, the snake-shadow girl named ¡± Mei Wu ¡® Meow had devoured Vivian¡¯s memory, but he did not forget about it. This reminded Liao Zixuan of the cycle he had gone through. He was the only one who had retained his memory. Moreover, the snake-shadow girl¡¯s words also revealed that from the moment they boarded the Astorokis, they had already used the ¡± unlimited ¡± authority. All these similarities made Liao Zixuan believe that Mayo¡¯s ¡®infinite¡¯ ability was the reason why he could keep repeating the cycle. Previously, Liao Zixuan had thought that this was the Water God¡¯s secret operation. Now, it seemed that it was much more complicated. As for Mei Wu¡¯s background, although the snake-shadow girl seemed to be restricted by some kind of restriction and was always in Riddler, the information she gave, such as her relationship with the ¡± snake ¡± and the hints of cause and effect, was enough for Liao Zixuan to understand. Furthermore, the last person who had been calling him ¡®big sister¡¯ and ¡®big brother¡¯, was a certain red sparrow, Xin Yan. Therefore, the only thing that left Liao Zi puzzled was Mew¡¯s last sentence. This might also be the reason why the snake-shadow girl had always called him ¡± Big Brother Scoundrel ¡± from the beginning. Anyway¡­ The answers to all the mysteries seemed to be hidden at the bottom of the Abyssal Sea. Meiwu¡¯s appearance made Liao Zixuan even more determined to enter the Abyssal Sea with the little girl. Time passed by quietly. Although they were in the prison, they could still see through the narrow window at the top of the prison. They found that it was already night outside. The silver moonlight fell on the cold iron pillars of the prison bars, adding a sense of desolation. Vivian and the wolf cub had planned to rest, although the environment in the prison was very bad. There was only a very dirty straw mat on the hard cement floor. But after all, the little girl was born in the countryside, so she did not say that she was uncomfortable. Instead, she had always wanted the wolf cubs to return to the summoning space and summon them when needed. She did not want the wolf cubs to suffer with her. However, how could Liao Zixuan agree? Vivian did not mind letting her sleep on the straw mat in the prison for a night, but it was unbearable for Liao Zixuan. Therefore, ignoring the little girl¡¯s dissuasion, the wolf cub¡¯s body suddenly grew larger without a sound. It only stopped when it was almost large enough for the little girl to curl up comfortably. ¡°You¡­ Thank you, Xiao Hei¡­¡± Vivian¡¯s face showed some helplessness towards Blackie¡¯s toughness, but there was also some sweetness of being doted on. Looking at the black wolf that occupied almost half of the cell, it patted its paws at itself, signaling her to hurry over. This made Vivian recall the first time she met Little Black. At that time, she thought that Blackie was a wild, man-eating demon and fainted from fear. When she woke up, she found that she had slept with the wolf cubs for the whole night. What a stupid village girl¡­ But now, Vivian skillfully lay on the lower abdomen of the black wolf, which was the warmest and most comfortable place. The little girl wrapped her arms around her chest and buried her head into the black wolf¡¯s soft and silky fur. For a moment, Vivian suddenly felt that going to prison this time¡­lt seemed pretty good! No, that wasn¡¯t right. It was not prison, but as long as she was with Black, it did not matter to her whether it was prison or anywhere else, right? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With this thought in mind, it did not take long for Vivian to fall asleep. The cute snoring sound of her sleeping nose came out. Liao Zixuan adjusted the position of the wolf¡¯s body to make the little girl as comfortable as possible. Then, he lowered his head and closed his eyes to rest. A few hours later, it should be midnight. It should be the quietest time in the prison, but suddenly, footsteps came from afar. The black wolf in the cell instantly opened its eyes and raised its head when the footsteps approached. For a demon, staying alert while sleeping was the most basic ability. Liao Zixuan quickly fiddled with the little girl in his arms with his claws. After waking Vivian up, his body shrank rapidly again. He did not return to the summoning space. Instead, he transformed back into the familiar wolf cub. Liao Zixuan hid in a dark corner outside the cell where the torch could not shine.. Chapter 501 - Chapter 501: I Raised the Jailbreak Witch into a Thousandisland Divine Wizard (3) Chapter 501: I Raised the Jailbreak Witch into a Thousandisland Divine Wizard (3) Translator: 549690339 Finally, the footsteps got closer and closer, and Liao Zixuan could tell that the other party¡¯s target should be¡­ln their cell. Did the dew take effect outside? But soon, the wolf cub heard the sound of footsteps and listened to the conversation, denying this possibility. Zheer, I think we should forget about it. If the higher-ups find out about the matter of privately bringing up prisoners from the prison cell, then¡­That¡¯s a serious crime!¡± ¡°Why are you so timid! If we bring a criminal in the middle of the night and secretly send him to the old master¡¯s courtyard, we¡¯ll wait for him to play for a night before sending the criminal back. Who knows! ¡± ¡°This, I think it¡¯s still¡­¡± ¡°Alright, alright. Keep the money bag in your pocket. Even if you¡¯re a small prison head, you can¡¯t earn so much money in a few months with your salary, right? If you don¡¯t want to do it, there are still a lot of people fighting for it. Do you really think our prison is that clean? Everyone was secretly doing this kind of business! ¡°Really¡­Really?¡± Upon hearing that everyone was doing it, the little prison head, who lacked confidence and was a little hesitant, seemed to be slightly relieved. However, he could not help but ask again, ¡°Zhe Er, these rich people are really strange. Why¡­Why do you still like to play with prisoners¡­¡± ¡°Aiya, why are you so talkative? People have money and can play whatever they want.¡± The man named Zhe Er was obviously impatient with his accomplices. He waved his hand and quickened his pace. He looked left and right. The prisoners in the surrounding cells seemed to be choosing goods. However, if one observed carefully, they would realize that Zhe Er¡¯s gaze was actually sweeping past them. These actions were just for show. When he finally approached the door of Vivian¡¯s cell¡­ ¡°Tsk, look, isn¡¯t there a good one here? I think it¡¯s her. Old Master will definitely like her. Quickly take the key and open the door. ¡± Zhe Er said quickly to his accomplice, who followed Zhe Er¡¯s line of sight and saw Vivian, who was pretending to be asleep in the cell. Little Prison Head immediately revealed a surprised expression. Vivian was probably locked up today. He was not sure about the girl¡¯s identity, but just from her appearance, he had many questions in his heart. When did such a beautiful female prisoner appear? Thinking about it, everyone knew that his identity was not simple. However, under the temptation of money and since the other party had been locked up, it was useless no matter how capable he was before. Therefore, the little warden finally gave a look to the two prison guards who were with him. Hence, one of them quickly walked forward. Just as he was about to open the door of the little girl¡¯s cell.. Scared! The jailer almost sat down because the little girl who seemed to be sleeping soundly on the straw mat had suddenly disappeared. When she came back to her senses, she was face to face with him, only separated by a railing. However, this was not the most terrifying thing. The most terrifying thing was that the prison bars that separated him from the female prisoners had actually started¡­ It was bent and deformed, as if it was forcefully torn apart by an invisible mysterious force. ¡°Ghost¡­A ghost!¡± The jailer was frightened. Although the little warden was also covered in cold sweat, he reacted quickly and realized that this was magic power. The other party was a mage. ¡°Not good! Zheer, her, her demon-sealing handcuffs are gone. Quick¡­Hurry up and call for help¡­¡± Plop! Little Prison Head¡¯s anxious shout was only halfway through when there was no sound. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only His entire body was sent flying by a huge force. As Vivian moved her finger, he was thrown against the wall and smashed heavily. He followed his two prison guards and fell to the ground weakly and fainted. In the end, only Zhe Er was left. Vivian was planning to do the same, but the young man was one step ahead. Plop! ¡°Wei¡­Miss Vivian, don¡¯t do it, don¡¯t do it! I¡¯m one of us, one of us! It was sent by Old Master Zhao to save you!! ¡° Chapter 502 - Chapter 502: Chapter 44-Divine Witch (1) Chapter 502: Chapter 44-Divine Witch (1) Translator: 549690339 Ah, this¡­ Not only Vivian, but even the wolf cub who came out of the cell almost fell. ¡°It¡¯s true, it¡¯s absolutely true. I¡¯m not lying to you, Miss Vivian¡­ Yes, yes! Old Master Zhao said to show you this, and you¡¯ll know! Zhe Er shuddered when the little girl looked at him suspiciously. The miserable state of the jailers was still vivid in his mind. Although they had only fainted, Vivian had not been gentle. A living person weighing more than a hundred pounds was thrown up and down like a toy. It was estimated that there were many fractures. Zhe Er was shocked and did not react in time. He quickly took out an exquisite pocket watch from his pocket. Soon, he took it out and anxiously gestured to Vivian, who was still on guard. ¡°This is¡­¡± When Vivian looked over and took a closer look, she immediately recognized him. When Zhe Er opened his pocket watch again, he revealed the photo of Zhao Jie¡¯s family in Gui Li. Only then did the misunderstanding disappear completely. This pocket watch with the family portrait was a very precious item to Zhao Jie. It was also the only way for him to reminisce about his hometown. The wolf cub and Vivian both knew how much it meant to Zhao Jie. It could be seen from this that Zhao Jie was willing to use this pocket watch as a token to save Vivian. He had already gone all out. Alright! This Uncle Gui Li was really good at dealing with people! If there was anything, he would really go up! Even the wolf cubs were touched, let alone Vivian. The little girl quickly helped Zhe Er up from his knees and kept apologizing. ¡°I¡¯m, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m really sorry! I really didn¡¯t expect you to be¡­¡± Vivian glanced at the three companions of Zhe Er who were twitching on the ground and barely breathing. However, when Zhe Er saw this, he quickly waved his hand and said,¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, Miss Vivian. The three of them are not with me. They really accepted Master Zhao¡¯s bribe and thought I was going to pick up a female prisoner for the rich businessman to play with. ¡°Ah, this¡­¡± Vivian did not know what to say. In fact, one of the reasons why the little girl was so harsh was because of the conversation between the few people just now. It really made Vivian angry. Such a dirty deal had harmed countless people. ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, Miss Vivian!¡± ¡°Originally, we didn¡¯t want to act so quickly, but according to the latest news that Master Zhao received, the former head of the society, Sakai Risa, as well as her trusted aides, have been demoted and transferred to Sakuragi Island. The new head of the society has become her younger brother, Sakai Yosuke! The one who sent you to prison! ¡°The above information is said to have come from the personal decree of Lord Gong Si. Under forced circumstances, Master Zhao is afraid that if we delay any longer, it will really be impossible to salvage the situation. Therefore, while the situation has not deteriorated and Sakai Yousuke is busy taking over the position of the family head, we have to hurry and save you, Young Miss! ¡± ¡°However, due to the lack of time, our plans are limited. After discussing for half a day, this is the fastest and most effective method. It is not to the extent that we will be suspected. Miss Vivian had been wronged! Zhe Il lowered his head and put his hands together in front of his face. While explaining the whole situation to Vivian, he did not forget to apologize repeatedly. When the wolf cub heard this, the corner of his mouth twitched. Although he was really grateful for Zhao Jie¡¯s loyalty and loyalty, which was very similar to the martial world of Gui Li, the method used was really¡­ Unique. However, not to mention Vivian, even he was fooled and believed it. After all, people seemed to be used to the appearance of this kind of vulgar plot. Thinking of this, he suddenly felt a little sad. In addition, there was indeed a problem with Roko. It was impossible to count on them, but Zheji said that they were sent to Sakuragi Island¡­This was indeed the same as the game plot in his previous life. Back then, when the players in Version 2.0 met Bella¡¯s clone, Sakai Risa was the owner of Sakuragi Island. So¡­ Did he and the little girl push the plot forward a lot? Moreover¡­ Sakuragi Island. If Liao Zixuan remembered correctly, the only two forbidden demons in the Thousand Islands, the second one besides the Yamata no Orochi, the nine-tailed fox demon, was there, right? Furthermore, in the Yaei Shrine that was related to it, there was a long hidden chain mission that was connected to the future version. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhe Er¡¯s next words interrupted the wolf cubs ¡®thoughts and pulled them back to reality. Now that they had officially ¡± escaped from prison ¡°, the atmosphere was more tense and focused. ¡°Miss Vivian, since it¡¯s already like this, let¡¯s hurry up and pick up the next one. Master Zhao said that you have another companion who has also come in. If you don¡¯t get her out, Miss Vivian will definitely not leave. As Zhe Il spoke, he quickly ran to the corpse of the prison head. After feeling around his body, he skillfully took out a key chain. Vivian and the wolf cubs did not have any objections to this. In fact, they were a little impressed by Zhao Jie. On the Astorokis, perhaps because there was no room for Zhao Jie to display his abilities, Liao Zixuan did not think that this merchant was very capable.. Chapter 503 - Chapter 503: Inside Story of the Wizard (1) Chapter 503: Inside Story of the Wizard (1) Translator: 549690339 But now, it seemed that not only did he come up with a feasible plan in a very short time, but he also took Vivian¡¯s personality into consideration. Moreover, the wolf cubs saw Zhe Er leading the way quickly. It was obvious that it was Zhao Jie and the others. They had already figured out the location of the Astrology Girl¡¯s prison beforehand. Not bad¡­ The little wolf cub nodded in his heart. It seemed that Zhao Jie was really humble when he said that he had some business and power in the Thousand Islands. Therefore, what was good about Gui Liren was that he was too modest sometimes. There weren¡¯t many guards in the middle of the night. With Zhao Jie and the others ¡®help, the guards in this area should have been deliberately transferred away by the little warden who wanted to take advantage of the situation. Therefore, Vivian and the others were unimpeded and soon arrived in front of a cell. Following the light from the torch outside, he could see that Miss Mei Ji was sleeping soundly on a straw mat in a one-piece astrology suit. When Zhe Il opened the cell door, Vivian and the wolf cub walked in. The astrologer girl did not notice at all. She even called out a few times, but did not wake up. She just scratched her butt, turned over, and went back to sleep. Zhe Er, who was beside him, felt a little embarrassed by this scene. What kind of immortals did Old Master Zhao order him to save? This¡­ This didn¡¯t look like a prisoner in prison at all. It was completely like going on an outing in the wild. ¡°Mei Ji! Meggy, wake up! We should go out! ¡°Finally, Vivian raised her voice and shook the girl¡¯s body harder. This time, Mei Ji finally woke up from her sleep in a daze and opened her glasses. But the most obvious thing that filled the girl¡¯s vision was a furry black wolf cub. Vivian was swaying Meggie from the side, and the wolf cub was right in front of the girl¡¯s head. ¡°Eh? Little¡­ Blackie? Am I dreaming? Why are you here?¡± ¡°Wait, you can¡¯t be¡­ No, don¡¯t do that kind of thing, people¡­ Man Beast and whatnot¡­Wuuuu¡­ I was wrong. I knew it. I shouldn¡¯t have played with fire blindly. Now, retribution has come¡­ You actually chased me into my dreams¡­As expected, it was impossible to use Vivian as a substitute¡­ Wuuuu¡­¡± Some people were angry when they were suddenly woken up, while others were brainless and spouting nonsense. The astrological girl was obviously the latter. ¡°What are you talking about, Maggie? Wake up, we have to get out of here! ¡± When she turned around and saw Vivian beside her, Maggie finally came back to her senses. She rubbed her eyes hard and finally woke up from her dream. At first, her face turned red, and she did not dare to look at the wolf cubs again because she remembered what she had said in a daze. But soon, the girl threw herself into Vivian¡¯s arms. ¡°Wuwuwu¡­ You¡¯re finally here. I¡¯m so scared to be locked up here!¡± Afraid¡­ He almost believed it! In addition¡­ Not only the wolf cubs, but even Vivian noticed this strange thing. ¡®Wait, Mei Ji, you¡­The handcuffs on your hands? Didn¡¯t they put it on for you?¡± The little girl looked at Maggie¡¯s free and empty hands in surprise. Meggie¡­With such obvious Astrologer attire, even a fool would know that this person could use magic power. The corresponding [Sea Serpent¡¯s Feet] magic sealing handcuffs should have been arranged just like Vivian. ¡°Handcuffs¡­Oh, you¡¯re talking about that. I took it off. It seems to be¡­He found it! I threw it over there!¡± Meji picked up a pair of handcuffs from the corner. It was the Epic-level item used to attack Mages, which would have given the wolf cubs a headache if it weren¡¯t for the appearance of the mysterious snake-shadow girl, Meowu. ¡°This¡­¡± Even Zhe Er, who was beside him, showed a surprised expression. Although he could get the keys to the cells, he could not do anything about the Demon Sealing Handcuffs. This kind of handcuffs could not be opened by keys, but by incantations. It was said that only high-ranking personnel in the Great Fu Practice could know the complicated incantations needed to unlock them. In that case¡­lt was no wonder that the little warden was so shocked that Vivian did not have any handcuffs on her. Zhe Er was once again amazed by the mysteriousness of Vivian and Mei Ji, guessing what kind of big shots they were. On the other hand, the wolf cubs had the same feelings towards Mei Ji. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only That was because¡­ ¡°Is it difficult to open this? Wasn¡¯t it just an ordinary pair of handcuffs? It was opened with a casual charge of magic power. Speaking of which, the people of the Great Evil Practice seemed to be a little stupid. They didn¡¯t really think that these things that were used to deal with ordinary people could trap people with magic power like us, right? If I were the warden here, I would definitely get something that could seal magic power. ¡°Mei Ji, could it be that you¡­Didn¡¯t he feel that his magic power was sealed by the handcuffs?¡±Vivian could not help but interrupt. ¡°Ah? This handcuff sealed magic power? Really? I didn¡¯t do it at all!¡± A shocked expression appeared on the astrologer girl¡¯s face. ¡°I wanted to pretend, but it was too uncomfortable to sleep with this, so I took it off. If you guys didn¡¯t come, I was going to wear it again after I woke up.. Chapter 504 - Chapter 504: Inside Story of the Wizard (1) Chapter 504: Inside Story of the Wizard (1) Translator: 549690339 Maggie initially thought Vivian was the same as her because she saw that Vivian¡¯s hands were not cuffed, but now it seemed¡­ It didn¡¯t seem like it? Although many of the details had already proved that this girl was not only very ambitious, but also a poor astrologer girl. She was very powerful and definitely had a great background. However, this time, even the magic sealing handcuffs could not stop her. It still refreshed the wolf cubs ¡®understanding. After all, that was an Epic item, and it was made from the skin of a forbidden monster like Orochi, which had a strong restraining effect on mages. Even if he was Water God¡¯s disciple¡­ Wasn¡¯t this too abnormal? It was equivalent to using 99-999% mana reduction to insta-kill someone. Comparing the Flame Domain¡¯s Dammir, who was also the Fire God Alice¡¯s disciple, there seemed to be no comparison between the two. ¡°Young ladies, let¡¯s talk about this after we get out of here. ¡°Zhe Er looked at the time on his pocket watch and couldn¡¯t help but interrupt. It was only then that Vivian realized that they were still in the middle of a prison break. Why were they suddenly chatting? Thus, the little girl hurriedly pulled Mei Ji out. However, she did not expect Mei Ji to purse her lips and hesitate for a moment. In the end, she decided,¡± ¡°Wait, Vivian, can we¡­Bring one more person out?¡± No one had expected this sudden request from the astrologer girl. Mei Ji quickly explained, ¡°It¡¯s the old man in the cell next to mine. I just met him yesterday. That old man is really nice. Not only did he give me water to drink, but he also returned the straw mat he made to me! For prisoners who entered the prison on the first day, they were not given food and drink. The purpose was to show off. Vivian did not have this problem because she had a backpack space. The wolf cubs had already stored a large number of rooms in it. Moreover, the straw mat that Mei Ji slept on seemed to be bigger and softer. ¡°But, this¡­ ¡°Please, Vivian! That old man was also wronged, and it was also done by the people of the Great Evil Practice, and, and¡­Ah, right! Vivian, didn¡¯t you want to run for the position of Divine Wizard of the Thousand Islands? The daughter of that old man is also a candidate for the position of Divine Wizard this year! There was a very serious shady deal involved! The old man was imprisoned because of this! Maggie was still anxiously trying to persuade Vivian, but at this time, a sigh suddenly came from the cell next door that the girl mentioned, interrupting her. Following closely behind was a very old and dispirited voice. ¡°Little girl, thank you for your kindness, but you should leave quickly. Don¡¯t think about me. I¡­ I won¡¯t go out.¡± Before Vivian and Maggie could look over, they heard footsteps coming from the dark corridor. Zhe Er was shocked. The light from the torch in the cell showed the ¡± done for ¡± expression on his face. Zhe Er thought that they had been here for too long and had been discovered by the real Grand Priest guarding the door. This was indeed the case, but it was also full of twists and turns. A man in warrior armor, who was obviously much taller and stronger than the little prison head from before, came to the front of the crowd with a team of elite prison guards. Just as Vivian gave a look to Mei Ji and the few of them were about to make a move¡­ However, the tall male warrior seemed to have ignored Vivian and the others and went straight to the cell where the old voice came from. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He immediately knelt down, his expression so angry that his hands were already gripping the prison bars tightly. What followed was his angry and trembling voice. ¡°Lord Keisuke, why? Why are you still so stubborn! Could it be that because of the decree of the Lord Gong Si, you will suffer humiliation here for the rest of your life and let the traitor go unpunished?¡± ¡°Even if you don¡¯t consider yourself, you¡­. You have to think about your daughter! Don¡¯t you know why those people wanted to label Zhi Mei as a ¡± Divine Wizard Candidate Don¡¯t you know what they want to do to Zhi Mei?! ¡° Chapter 505 - Chapter 505: Chapter 45-The Witch’s Inner Story (Part 2) Chapter 505: Chapter 45-The Witch¡¯s Inner Story (Part 2) Translator: 549690339 ¡°Naosuke, enough!¡± An old man walked out from the shadows of the cell. However, although he was an old man, his actual age should only be around 50 or 60 years old. It was just that the other party¡¯s face was haggard and his spirit was dispirited, making him look much older. Mei Ji quietly tugged at the little girl beside her, using her eyes to indicate that this was the old man she had mentioned earlier that she wanted to save together. Now the situation was full of twists and turns. The new military officer had surrounded them with elite jailers. Fortunately, the other party¡¯s target seemed to be the old prisoner, so Vivian and the others decided to wait and see. On the other side, after the old man interrupted the young military official named Naosuke, he lowered his voice and whispered, ¡°I was wondering why the dignified Prison Mountain, which is the place where the Great Fu Priest guards the most important criminals of the Thousand Islands, was so easily accessed by a few foreigners. So¡­You¡¯re the one behind this!¡± The old man snorted coldly and shot a sharp gaze at the young military official. ¡°Naosuke, are you worthy of Lord Luo Sha who values you so much and even made an exception to promote you to the position of deputy?? The wolf cub narrowed his eyes. The ¡± foreigners ¡± that the other party mentioned must be Vivian and the others, so it seemed¡­ It seemed like Zhao Jie wasn¡¯t the only one behind the escape from prison? That was true. The Prison Mountain was located on Deep Moon Island. It was equivalent to the base of the imperial city. It would be acceptable if it was a prison on a remote island, but judging from the current situation, the security here was a little too weak. ¡°Lord Keisuke, if this can make you change your mind and stop you from being stubborn, then even if I, Kondo Naosuke, am to be dismissed and held accountable after the incident, even if I am to be thrown into prison, as long as I can get you out, it will all be worth it!¡± ¡°I believe that after you go out, you will definitely be able to find out the truth. After all, you are an elder who has been appointed to the throne. At that time, whether it is Lord Luo Sha or that Gong Si, they will all understand my actions tonight! The young military official was not afraid of the old man¡¯s gaze at all. He responded with an unwavering and persistent expression. Unfortunately, he still received a scolding. ¡°Nonsense! This was simply nonsense! You, you, you¡­ You are ruining your future! You¡¯re rushing to give your weakness to the enemy! You¡­ Sigh¡­¡± ¡°Lord Jingfu! You even said the word ¡°enemy¡±! ¡°Not only was the young military official not angered by the old man¡¯s scolding, but he was also very excited. ¡® Naosuke, you don¡¯t understand. If it wasn¡¯t for Lord Gong Si¡¯s final judgment, even if I had to risk my old life, I would definitely fight those people to the death. But, but¡­¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t Lord Gong Si make mistakes?¡± After a short silence, the old man shook his head. ¡°Lord Gong Si is the Water God¡¯s spokesperson. God¡­ Even if there are mistakes, they are the mistakes that mortals like us think are wrong, just like the incident with the rebel army.¡± ¡°Lord Gong Si is never looking at the present, but¡­¡± ¡°The future.¡± At this point, the old man¡¯s expression darkened. He seemed to have lost the strength to argue. He dragged his body and turned around to return to the dark corner of the cell. ¡± Therefore, whether it was my daughter who was forcefully taken away from the residence on the grounds of being a candidate for the Divine Wizard, or I was also convicted of hiding and resisting the election, and became a prisoner, Lord Gong Si must know all of this. ¡°The reason why he is still silent must be¡­lt must be¡­They are setting up a bigger scheme, and what we mortals have to do is to obey and cooperate. all.¡± Others might not be able to see the old man who had returned to the darkness because of the light, but the wolf cub could clearly see the old man curled up in the corner of the cell. At this moment, the expression on his face and the movements of his fingers were not as calm as his tone. The wolf cub saw the pain and pain on the old man¡¯s face, and also saw the scratches on the cold floor of the cell that the old man had made with his fingernails. He was furious. The young military official was completely enraged. His hands shook the bars of the prison until they buzzed. He even shouted at the old man hiding inside in the middle of the night. ¡°Future? To me, my younger sister is my future!! If someone wants to trade my sister¡¯s life for The so-called beautiful future, then Lord Keisuke, let me tell you, I! No! Catch! Accept!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡± The so-called ¡®future¡¯ that was exchanged for the ¡®present¡¯¡­l¡¯m not Lord Miyasu-sama, I¡¯m not a god. As a mortal, I can¡¯t see the beauty of the future. I can only see the pain of the present! ¡± ¡°Lord Keisuke, you don¡¯t dare to go against God¡¯s ideals¡­Then, let me come!¡± Facing the young military official¡¯s hoarse voice, there was no response from the cell for a long time. It seemed that they were no longer willing to talk. When the young military official gradually came back, his gaze finally fell on Vivian and the others who had been listening and witnessing everything. ¡°Foreigner, you all heard the conversation just now. Rescuing Lord Keisuke is an operation that I have been planning for a long time. However, because it is of great importance, I have been waiting for an opportunity.. ¡° Chapter 506 - Chapter 506: Chapter 45 -Divine Witch (2) Chapter 506: Chapter 45 -Divine Witch (2) Translator: 549690339 ¡± At this point, I won¡¯t hide anything from you anymore. From the moment those enemies plotted against the Thousand Islands and attacked Lord Jingfu, I had already predicted that the other two officials must have been within their plans. After that¡­¡± As expected.¡± ¡± There has been a great change in the society. Lord Risha has been dismissed and sent away. As for you, I have investigated the case file. I am sure that you have also been implicated because of this. You have been framed and sent to prison. At this time, I have received a tip-off from my subordinates. I have a place to return to the merchant. I am outside to inquire about your information. I have also repeatedly wanted to contact the people of the society. The young military official snorted coldly. His intentions are too obvious. If it was any other time, I would have arrested and interrogated that merchant, but now¡­l felt that this was the opportunity I had been waiting for, so I went along with the flow and secretly helped your merchant to operate within the Grand Ceremony, resulting in your escape. ¡± ¡® My original plan was to use you guys as a cover to attract the enemy¡¯s attention, and I would take the opportunity to take Lord Keisuke out of prison and replace him with someone else. But now¡­¡± Thump! The young military official sulked and hammered the wall beside him. It could be seen that Naosuke was a man. He openly revealed his plan without hiding anything. He was actually behind the scenes, trying to use Vivian and the others. However, the little wolf cub did not feel any hostility towards this. After all, there was no free lunch in the sky. Others would not help you for no reason. They were just using each other. Moreover, if the other party was willing to tell the truth, there must be something else to say. After that¡­As expected. ¡°Although my plan failed, I won¡¯t say anything. That¡¯s why I¡¯m taking you back. I can feel that your strength far surpasses mine.¡± The young military officer glanced at Vivian and Meggie¡¯s wrists, only to find that they were empty. The magic sealing handcuffs had disappeared. Then, Kondo Naosuke changed his tone. ¡® However, ladies, even I know that you have a close relationship with Lady Risa. I believe that after you escape from prison, not only will you be targeted by the Thousand Islands government, but those evil people in the dark will also not let you off. Besides, I also heard your previous conversation. Miss, you said that you¡­ You still want to compete for a witch?¡± The young military officer looked at Vivian. The little girl nodded affirmatively. ¡°How about this¡­l understand now. It seems that you must have your own reasons. I won¡¯t dissuade you. However, I have to tell you that the Divine Wizard Selection of the Thousand Islands is very different from the ancient traditional ceremony.¡± ¡® Due to the inaction of the Great Fu Cult, and even their deliberate indulgence, more and more shady dealings have appeared. Women from rich families rely on buying candidates to become Divine Magi to gain high exposure among the people of the Thousand Islands. They continue to use this to create hype and swindle a large amount of wealth from the people. ¡± There are also some who are beautiful women from poor families or wives and daughters of political enemies. It¡¯s ridiculous. Some people want to buy the qualifications, but some people¡­¡± ¡± These innocent people have been forcefully identified by the Grand Priest Fu as candidates for the Divine Wizard. They have all been captured to participate in the so-called internal training. If they dare to resist, they will be considered as disobeying orders and disrupting the selection. Lord Keisuke¡¯s daughter¡­ Also, I, my sister, Xiang Zhi, is so taken away by the wind. ¡± When the young military official said this, Vivian could not help but say angrily,¡± ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you report to the palace commissioner? Was Gong Si going to sit back and watch this mess? Is there no one else who can distinguish right from wrong in your Great Fu Practitioner besides the Great Concubine?¡± ¡°I¡­ My superior is also the first general in the Grand Fu-Enforcement Hall, second only to the family head. Lord Luo Sha had noticed the signs of chaos in time and personally went to see Lord Gong Si about it, but¡­Refuse to meet.¡± The young military official said the last word bitterly. ¡°Refuse to meet?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s just like the rebellion during the Great Fuxing, so¡­¡± ¡® Lord Gong Si¡¯s attitude has caused many people like me, including Lord Luo Sha and Lord Jing Fu, to completely turn their hearts to ashes. They no longer interfere with the chaos, while those evil people became even more rampant. In the end, it turned into today¡¯s situation¡­¡± The young military official¡¯s voice became softer and softer, and his head lowered. But soon, he clenched his fists again and looked at the little girl with a fiery and pleading gaze. ¡® Miss, I¡¯ve heard some things about you from your friend who is a merchant. One of them is a writer who wrote a novel about what happened to the Astorokis at sea.¡± ¡°I used some methods to obtain the draft of the novel immediately. Although there must be some exaggeration in it, after all, you can even defeat and subdue the legendary Yamata no Orochi, so 1¡­1 beg you to lend me a hand! The young military officers all knelt down in front of Vivian. Not only him, but the group of elite warriors following behind him also made the same kneeling gesture as their captain. This scene seemed to have been rehearsed several times in advance. ¡°Good! No problem, we will not shirk our responsibilities! I, the greatest astrologer of this century, Mei Ji, will defy the heavens and change the fate of the Thousand Islands! ¡°The astrologer girl was affected by the emotions at the scene. She immediately stood up and patted her chest, feeling indignant. In the past, there was a legend of the astrologer of the Astorokis. He broke the fog and saved the Thousand Islands. He was hailed as the greatest astrologer in the astrology world. Now, since she, Mei Ji, had the same ambition, she would naturally do something worthy of praise from future generations. If he didn¡¯t fight now, when would he? However, it was a pity that the Astrology girl had only just realized that it was not enough to rely on herself. ¡°Vivian! You, you must have the same thoughts as me, right? If we join forces again, it will be just like the Astorokis not long ago! ¡± Mei Ji seemed to be acting coquettishly as she looked at the little girl beside her with her big watery eyes. ¡°Think about it, think about it. Since you want to become a witch, there¡¯s no way you can get past this hurdle. Don¡¯t hesitate! When the time comes, with such achievements, which candidate in this election can compare to you? You can be your god, and I¡¯ll be my greatest astrologer, hehe¡­Ahem.¡± The astrologer girl knew that it was time to be serious, so she coughed twice and waited for Vivian¡¯s response. After a quick discussion with the wolf cub, Vivian finally accepted the young military officer¡¯s request. ¡°Lord Naosuke, we have the same enemy, so it¡¯s best to join forces. But can I stop for a moment? What do you mean by assistance?? You must have a goal in mind, right?¡± ¡°Of course! Thank you so much, little¡­ Miss Vivian, my breakthrough point is the one mentioned earlier, my sister Kaho. I¡¯ve already secretly sent someone to investigate the place where she was captured. There must be something fishy there, and there¡¯s a lot of evidence hidden behind the scenes. I¡¯m going to lead a team to raid that place. If I can get your help, Miss Vivian, our chances of winning will definitely increase greatly! ¡°We¡¯ll talk about the detailed information after we leave. For now¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Before the young military officer could finish his excited words with Vivian, suddenly, several muffled grunts came from the prison corridor in the distance. Accompanied by it was a large piece of¡­Purple lightning. As mages, Vivian and Maggie could feel the lightning element in the air rising rapidly. The sizzling sound was beating on people¡¯s nerves, and a domineering aura like thunder was approaching them at high speed. The young military official¡¯s expression changed drastically when he saw this scene. He was filled with disbelief. The purple lightning flashed in his eyes, and Kondo Naosuke cried out,¡± ¡°How is this possible. .Why, why did Lord Luo Sha appear here?¡± Chapter 507 - Chapter 507: The Battle That Ended Right After It Began Chapter 507: The Battle That Ended Right After It Began (1) Translator: 549690339 The approaching purple light finally woke the young military official from his shock. He could even feel a numbing pain coming from the air through his armor and clothes. ¡°Hurry up and leave! Lord Luo Sha controlled the power of thunder and was the number one general of the Great Fu Dao. His strength was unfathomable, and now he was on Deep Moon Island. He could not be his opponent! Pingchuan! You take them out of Prison Mountain through the secret passage, I¡¯ll go hold Lord Luo Sha!¡± After the young military official called out a subordinate from the ranks, he anxiously reached into his bosom. ¡°Take this well. The place marked on it is the hiding place of the traitor I mentioned to you just now. Vivian quickly took a small scroll from Naosuke. After unfolding it, she found that it was a map of ¡± White Silk Island.¡± A certain location on the island was marked with clear annotations. ¡°In this battle, I only needed the two ladies to help from the side, but now¡­¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t hear from me before sunset tomorrow, please¡­Make your own decision!¡± The young military official gritted his teeth and raised the sword at his waist. Finally, he gave a simple warrior salute to Vivian and the rest. Then, he led the team towards the purple lightning. Instead of retreating, he advanced directly towards it. If it was just him and Lord Luo Sha, it would be considered an internal struggle between the Grand Fuxi Executors and would not alarm Lord Gong Si of the Moon Abyss Shrine. However, if the little girl acted as a foreigner, the nature would be completely different. This was also why the young military officer still sacrificed himself in exchange for their time to leave, even though he knew that Vivian had the same strength as Lord Luo Sha, or even slightly better. Even so, Naosuke only entrusted the map to Vivian as his last hope and said that he would let the little girl make her own decision. Because anyone could tell that Luo Sha¡¯s appearance here was not a coincidence. It was very likely that it was like the young military official¡¯s encounter with Zhao Jie. He had long discovered it, but in order to play a long game, he had stayed in the dark. Naosuke¡¯s meaning of ¡± make your own decision ¡± could basically be said that he was hoping for a miracle to happen to Vivian and the others. However, reason told him that the possibility was slim. The young military official was more inclined to let the little girl give up and escape from the Thousand Islands. The wolf cubs understood the situation, so they stopped Vivian and Meggy from attacking. Not only did the young military officer warn them, but the snake shadow girl, Meow, also warned them not to attack, or they would be discovered. All of this gave the wolf cubs a hint. Although the Water God of the Thousand-island Sect had a ¡± disregarding ¡® attitude towards other things, it didn¡¯t seem to be the case for ¡± them.¡± In fact, it was the opposite. Little wolf cub has a kind of premonition, but when they make a little noise, that shrine peak¡¯s palace, will come in time. The sounds of fighting could be heard from behind them, as well as the faint rumbling of thunder. The little girl and her group were led by the subordinate of the military officer. ¡°My two young ladies, I have received orders from Lord Zhi Jie, so I can only send you here. After that, your friend Gui Li will come to pick you up very soon. ¡± The subordinate of Kondo Naosuke quickly said to Vivian. Without hesitation, he turned around and returned to support his superior, even though he knew that doing so would not change much. Not long after, the sound of a carriage came from afar. The person leading the carriage was an old acquaintance of the wolf cubs. ¡°This way, quick, Miss Vivian! ¡°Zhao Jie stopped the car and waved at the little girl. The group boarded the carriage under the cover of the night and sped away. From inside the carriage, I look at the prison on the mountainside, there¡¯s still a fire, the prison on the mountain, Vivian finally clenched her hands and put down the curtain of the carriage. ¡°Vivian, are you all right?¡± Zhao Jie handed the carriage to Zhe Er, who had followed him out earlier, and entered the carriage. Vivian shook her head, as for the superfluous words of thanks, put them at the back, and now the urgent matter is still¡­ ¡°Uncle Zhao Jie, where are we going now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s one of my shops. ¡°Zhao Jie quickly took out a simple map of the island and showed it to him. ¡°No, we can¡¯t go there again. From the situation in the prison just now, it¡¯s very likely that our whereabouts have been known by the Grand Fuxi Priest. Now that they haven¡¯t caught us, they will definitely send people to control the stronghold and wait for us to fall into their trap. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The little girl pondered for a moment in the bumpy carriage and immediately made a decision. ¡°Uncle Zhao Jie, the fact that you were able to save us is already enough to repay the kindness you showed us on the Astorokis. So, don¡¯t get involved in this anymore. After we get off the carriage, take care of yourself and do everything you can to leave the Thousand Islands as soon as possible. Get off the carriage?¡± Zhao Jie was stunned. ¡°That¡¯s right. The Grand Priest¡¯s main target is us, so we got off halfway. This way, we can distract Uncle Zhao Jie and the Grand Priest¡¯s men and make them lose track of our location. Vivian nodded. The little girl had come up with all of this herself, and the wolf cubs did not give any hints.. Chapter 508 - Chapter 508: The Battle That Ended Right After It Began Chapter 508: The Battle That Ended Right After It Began (1) Translator: 549690339 It could be seen that Vivian had indeed made great progress after experiencing all kinds of things. ¡°Good! Then we won¡¯t be a burden to Vivian and the rest. But remember one word. ¡°Zhao Jie judged the situation and had a better understanding of his own abilities. Indeed, this was the limit of what he could do for the little girl. ¡°Boiled Cabbage.¡± Zhao Jie quickly said. ¡°Boiling water¡­Cabbage?¡± Vivian was stunned. ¡± This is a secret code. Although my men have left the Thousand Islands, there are some businesses that have not been sold yet. Perhaps you can use them, Vivian. When the time comes, just say these four words and they will understand. The guys will definitely listen to your arrangements.¡± After Zhao Jie finished his explanation, he didn¡¯t forget to add another explanation. ¡°Why boiled cabbage¡­This is actually my daughter¡¯s favorite food when she was young. ¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll remember it. If we meet again in the future¡­l will definitely visit you guys in Guili. ¡± ¡°Okay, take care. See you in the martial arts world!¡± Vivian imitated Zhao Jie and cupped her hands behind her chest. She gave the astrologer girl a look, and the girl quickly lifted the curtain of the carriage. ¡°Xiao Hei, please.¡± Vivian whispered to the wolf and threw it out. The little wolf cub and Vivian had a tacit understanding. The moment he was thrown out of the carriage, his body expanded rapidly and in the blink of an eye, he became a black wolf as tall as a person. Zhe Er, who was in charge of driving the carriage in front, felt that the moment the black wolf appeared, the horse¡¯s speed immediately dropped by a large margin. It was accompanied by a whinny, and its legs almost went weak to the point that it could not run. Fortunately, the little girl jumped out of the carriage with Mei Ji. When Zhao Jie regained his senses, Vivian and the astrologer girl had already appeared on the back of the black wolf outside. The entire process was very fast. Hei Lang and the two girls seemed to have blended into the night. In just a few breaths, Zhao Jie could no longer see them. ¡°It¡¯s really a strange beast¡­Zhao Jie was finally enlightened. He kept smacking his lips and sighing at the black wolf. ¡°Zhe Er, let¡¯s change the direction of the carriage¡­¡± After a while, Zhao Jie was about to follow Vivian¡¯s advice and change his destination, but before he could finish his sentence, he suddenly looked up at the night sky. ¡°Zhe¡­Zheer, what¡¯s that purple thing?¡± As Zhao Jie cried out in horror, Zhe Er had just raised his head from the driver¡¯s seat. However, the last thing that appeared in his field of vision was a purple shooting star that cut through the night sky. It was unusually obvious in the darkness, and it kept enlarging in his pupils. ¡°Dodge¡­ Quickly dodge, that¡¯s it!¡± That wasn¡¯t a shooting star, that was¡­lt was an arrow. Before Zhao Jie could finish his sentence, he heard a loud bang. Boom! The Raging Thunder Arrow that descended from the sky directly hit the center of the carriage. The violent thunder elemental power contained in the arrow seemed to have lost its restraint and spread in all directions. The entire carriage was blasted into pieces by the huge force and directly disintegrated. The tall horses in front of them were directly torn apart by the explosion of lightning, and blood flowed like a river. As for the people who were originally in the carriage, they were thrown out, and it was unknown if they were dead or alive. Vivian and the others on the black wolf could hear the commotion as they got off the car not far away. Vivian¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she suddenly looked back at the blazing fire in the dark night. ¡°Uncle Zhao Jie!¡± Everyone could hear the irrepressible anger in the little girl¡¯s trembling voice. As for the black wolf carrying Vivian, Liao Zixuan sighed in his heart. It seemed that this battle could not be avoided. If Naosuke was the one who had been treated like this, Vivian could still tolerate it. But now, Zhao Jie, who was the most ordinary mortal, was being treated like this. It was very likely that he would lose his life. This had completely touched the little girl¡¯s reverse scale. Then, Liao Zixuan did not need the little girl to take the initiative to say it. He immediately stopped. After turning around, Hei Lang, the girl, and the others began to speed toward the explosion. Since the other party insisted on chasing after him, he must have done his best¡­He was prepared to receive Vivian¡¯s wrath. Buzz¡­ The flames burned the remains of the carriage. In the dark night, it illuminated a tall woman holding a bow and arrow beside it. She did not wear much armor. Most of her body was made of simple and light cloth. The only thing worth mentioning was her cold and arrogant face. On the side of the woman¡¯s forehead, there was a pointy nose and a red face. No one knew what kind of mask it was. ¡°Lord Luo Sha, the two suspects have been found. One is dead and the other is injured. However, the person who escaped from prison is not here¡­¡± Soon, one of his subordinates ran over to report to the woman. However, the woman¡¯s eyes narrowed and she suddenly turned her head to look at the darkness of the night. She reached out her hand to stop her subordinate from reporting. The subordinate was puzzled, but when he followed the woman¡¯s gaze¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only His heart almost stopped. That was because he had never seen a black wolf before. It was actually as tall as a person. When he focused his gaze again, the two people on the black wolf¡¯s back¡­ ¡°It¡¯s them! Escape from prison¡­¡± ¡°Why?¡± On the back of the black wolf, the voice of the subordinate interrupted. Vivian¡¯s eyes, which were covered by hair, were filled with flames when she saw the tragic scene of the carriage being blown up by the lightning and the death and injury reported by the subordinate.. Chapter 509 - Chapter 509: The Battle That Had Just EnEnded (1) Chapter 509: The Battle That Had Just EnEnded (1) Translator: 549690339 ¡°Hiding fugitives and plotting to escape from prison should be a crime without mercy. If smuggling and the port explosion are included¡­You should be beheaded.¡± Luo Sha replied coldly as she quietly slipped into the bow in her hand. ¡°You guys¡­That¡¯s also the case.¡± The bow in the woman¡¯s hand glowed with purple light as soon as she finished her last word. The lightning elemental energy gathered on the string and formed a lightning arrow. Luo Sha drew the bow from both sides and shot it at the black wolf and the woman. Entering battle mode, you have received the following information. [Six Paths Silk Robe] [Level: 43] [Faction Owner: Grand Concealment] [Class: Lightning Cursemancer] [Secondary Profession: Hunter] [Bloodline: Mutant] [Skills: Secret archery, Thousand Lightning Tribulation, Lightning Curse, Mutant Blood¡­] Hei Lang looked at the information on the interface sent by the ¡± Detection ¡°. Luo Sha was indeed the martial arts leader of the Grand Fuxi. She had already become a Transcendent at a young age and had a level of 43. Unfortunately, in front of Vivian¡­ It was not enough. Although the little girl had just reached Level 40 not long ago, the difference in class between the two of them was enough to greatly increase their combat power. Under the same level, the Witch¡¯s terrifying suppression was no joke. ¡°Xinyan¡­Draw your sword.¡± Vivian raised her arm, and the little Ioli¡¯s figure came out of the summoning space. As she pulled out the fiery red sword, the witch¡¯s dress also appeared on Vivian¡¯s body. The little girl¡¯s aura began to rise like a ladder. Facing the lightning arrow shot by Luo Sha, Vivian only raised her wrist, and the sharp edge of the fiery red sword met the lightning arrow that was flying straight at her, splitting it into two. In this scene, the tall woman¡¯s cold expression finally changed. She began to realize that Vivian¡¯s strength was far above hers. However, it was too late to retreat now. Luo Sha¡¯s nerves jumped and her heart was alerted. She subconsciously used the lightning bow in her hand as a melee weapon and blocked behind her. Thump! After a muffled sound, Luo Ya¡¯s figure flew out like a cannonball. At the position where the woman had been just now, it was the ponytailed girl wrapped in flames. In the end, Vivian still used the back of the sword. If she used the blade, it would not be as simple as being sent flying. ¡°Damn it¡­¡¯ With the additional ability of the Firewood Sword, Luo Sha could feel a burning sensation from the back of the sword. It went through her wound and ravaged her body. Her internal organs felt like they were on fire, and she felt a burning pain. Hurry up and retreat¡­¡± Luo Sha¡¯s words to her soldiers were only halfway through when she stopped abruptly. Because a huge black claw pressed down on Luo Sha¡¯s body, pushing the woman who was about to get up back to the ground. It¡¯s that black wolf! Luo Sha reacted and wanted to struggle, but she felt that the black wolf¡¯s claws seemed to have a thousand catties of strength, like a huge mountain, making it impossible for her to move. Even breathing became difficult. If it was said that she could not last more than one or two rounds against the girl with the fiery-red greatsword, then the feeling she gave Luo Sha towards the girl¡¯s black wolf was¡­lt was a fear that she had not felt for a long time. It was an instinct from the depths of her body. The bloodline of the other half of her body was constantly wailing, making her only want to escape. A normal battle would take less than three minutes from start to finish. Even Luo Sha¡¯s Great Fuxing Warriors could not react in time. They stood rooted to the ground in a daze, staring at the God of War in their hearts, Luo Sha, who had now become a prisoner under the claws of the black wolf. This was¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Were they pursuing¡­What kind of enemy? Why does the Thousand Islands have? Such a terrifying existence? An indescribable sense of fear climbed into everyone¡¯s hearts, but in the next second, the situation took a new turn. It was a drastic change. Luo Sha suddenly felt that the black wolf¡¯s claws pressing down on her body had lost a lot of strength. She could also keenly discover that the black wolf¡¯s entire body had suddenly tensed up, and its fur stood on end. It was letting out a dangerous roar from its mouth. Because a new shadow had appeared on the battlefield. It was a witch with blue hair that was as blue as the sea.. Chapter 510 - Chapter 510: Chapter 47-The Battle that Had Just Begun (Part 2) Chapter 510: Chapter 47-The Battle that Had Just Begun (Part 2) Translator: 549690339 From the moment he noticed the blue-haired witch, Liao Zixuan immediately shifted his attention from the robe under his claws. Although it was midnight, he could still see the other party¡¯s appearance. The witch¡¯s eyes were the first to bear the brunt. Her long and dense eyelashes were like snow, half-covering the blue eyes below, giving people a sense of mystery and distance. The seemingly loose witch dress was worn on her body, but it did not look bloated at all. The red lapel at the waist not only outlined her slender waist, but also highlighted the fullness of her upper body. Although her slender legs were covered by the red dress, it could not hide her impressive figure. At the bottom of the dress, there was a pair of exquisite wooden clogs that were exposed from the bottom of the red dress. There was a spotless snow-white sock that wrapped around her small and exquisite feet. She was slim and elegant, like a lotus in the water. She could only be seen from afar and not touched. When Liao Zixuan was looking at the witch, the witch was also looking at him. Their eyes met. Although this was the first time Liao Zixuan had seen the blue-haired witch, he had seen her eyes many times before. They were familiar. It was like the stars shining in the dark night, beautiful and desirable, but at the same time, it was like a tidal vortex that could not be seen at all. It wanted to suck people in and awaken their innate fear of the deep sea and the unknown. Whether it was his appearance or his eyes. The blue-haired witch¡¯s identity was obvious. In other words, from the moment the Witch appeared, just by standing there quietly, the invisible aura that she emitted was enough to make anyone present unable to help but kneel under her witch dress. There were many shamans on the Thousand Islands. The only one who could do this was the highest official of the Moon Abyss Society on the peak of the island. She was also the assistant of the Three Supreme Dao Practitioners, and¡­The absolute ruler of the Thousand Islands. Water God. Liao Zixuan was not surprised by this and just sighed silently. It comes so fast. What? He had originally planned to end the battle as quickly as possible and then flee with Zhao Jie and the others. However, it seemed that he had underestimated Water God¡¯s speed. Or rather, how much importance did the Water God place on ¡®them¡¯? Just like how the Grand Priest had chosen to pursue Zhao Jie relentlessly and attack him, he had to bear the wrath of Vivian. And he had chosen to be willful with the little girl and fight with her on the Moon Abyss Island, so he had to bear the consequences as well¡­The arrival of the Water God. However, it was true that the combination of the Witch and the Forbidden Demon would attract the attention of the gods in the Nine Nations. However, some gods might just scratch their heads and turn around to continue fishing. Some gods might invite you to drink tea and listen to an opera, talking about the past and the present. However, some gods were not so friendly. Liao Zixuan could clearly feel the aura emitted from the Palace Minister. Although it seemed to be restrained, as a demon, it was extremely sensitive to such things. That was¡­ The hostility was directed at the hostility between him and the little girl. It was also impossible to hide the look in his eyes that he wanted to bury a person into the statue. ¡°Hello, Merv? Snake Sister? Snake, are you there?¡± Liao Zixuan¡¯s first reaction was to immediately try to ask the mysterious snake-shadow girl for help in his mind. ¡°Your best brother is probably going to send it now! If you have any ideas, you¡¯d better use them now!!¡± ¡°Hello? Hey! Snakes! Even if you don¡¯t want your brother anymore, aren¡¯t you going to save your sister?¡± ¡°Meow! Snakes!¡± Unfortunately, Liao Zixuan shouted in his mind for a long time without any movement. The mysterious dark green snake shadow girl from before did not appear. On the contrary, the scene suddenly became lively. ¡°Lord Gong Si! ¡°Lord Gong Si is here!¡± ¡°We are saved!¡± ¡°Lord Gong Si, please save Lord Luo Sha! The first to let out excited shouts were the pursuing Grand Fu Practitioners. They didn¡¯t even hold their weapons and knelt on one knee, offering their most sincere and fanatical love to the blue-haired witch. However, the incarnation of the Water God did not pay attention to the crowd. She slowly began to walk forward. As for the direction, she did not shift her gaze from the beginning to the end. She looked at Black Wolf and Vivian, who had returned to Black Wolf¡¯s side and was in Xin Yanli¡¯s body. As the blue-haired witch took a step forward, the wooden clogs made a crisp sound on the ground. It was not pleasant for the black wolf and Vivian. The little girl¡¯s body was visibly trembling. She gripped the Firewood Sword in her hands tightly. The raging flames that were dancing around the fiery-red sword seemed to be losing momentum. As the blue-haired witch got closer, the flames became weaker. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Finally, to Vivian and Black Wolf¡¯s relief, the blue-haired witch stopped about five steps away from them. But then, the Water God¡¯s doppelganger spoke, which made Vivian¡¯s heart jump to her throat again. ¡°You guys¡­lt doesn¡¯t belong to this starry sky.¡± Doesn¡¯t belong to¡­This starry sky? The little girl thought that the Water God was going to ask them about the prison break and the battle with the Great Fu. She did not expect that the blue-haired witch in front of her did not even mention a word about it.. Chapter 511 - Chapter 511: The Battle That Ended Right After It Begins (Part 2) Chapter 511: The Battle That Ended Right After It Begins (Part 2) Translator: 549690339 Even Luo Sha, who was still under Blacky¡¯s claws, didn¡¯t even look at Gong Si. He was the first to suddenly throw this strange topic at them. It was strange, but it was not the first time Vivian had heard something similar. Someone had said something similar to her before. The astrologer girl, Mei Ji. Speaking of which, when the blue-haired Witch appeared, Mei Ji, who was already a little low profile, seemed to have been hit by some kind of immobilizing spell. She stared at the blue-haired Witch in a daze. Unfortunately, Vivian could not even protect herself now, so she did not have the energy to look at Maggie. ¡°Lord Gong Si, I, I don¡¯t quite understand. ¡°The little girl could only reply in this way after holding it in for a long time. Previously, Mei Ji had said this to Ann, but now the Water God was talking to him. Could it be that in the eyes of the Water God, Ann was the one who could be recognized? The blue-haired witch was silent. She did not continue to talk to the little girl. Instead, she stared at her for a long time before speaking again. ¡± As one of the Nine Gods, the Guardian of Fate, I shouldn¡¯t be allowed to make a move without permission, but you guys¡­lt¡¯s a change of fate.¡± ¡°A variable is an ant nest that collapses a thousand-mile dike. It is a hoof nail that destroys a country and a king. A variable¡­l am an enemy. Therefore, all variables are necessary for me¡­ Clear.¡± ¡°Moreover¡­¡± The former was the selfishness of the Water God, while the latter was the reason that the Water God found for this selfishness. Smuggling saltpeter, causing explosions at the port, causing deaths and injuries to the people. After he was arrested and sent to prison, he did not repent and bribed officials. He colluded with the outside world and broke out of prison without permission. Now, he was stopped by the soldiers of the Great Fu Enforcement, but he was arrested and resisted, causing countless injuries. ¡°You guys¡­ls there anything else you want to explain?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± As Vivian pursed her lips, a loud young voice suddenly came from beside the little girl. The black wolf, which was originally as tall as a man and could hold down a general in a robe with one claw, turned into a young black-haired man in a flash. ¡°Eh? Bai¡­ Lord Bai?¡± Vivian¡¯s brain went blank when she saw the young girl¡¯s face. The game was in a daze for a while. At this point, Liao Zixuan no longer cared about the identity game. It was obviously easier to communicate after transforming into a human. The young man looked at Water God fearlessly. To others, Water God was one of the Nine Gods and the pinnacle of all living beings. However, to Liao Zixuan, who was once a player, Water God was just a Boss. It was just that this Boss was at the ceiling level. Although he had transmigrated to become a native, he still had the mentality of a ¡± player ¡± in the past. At least, he still had the courage to try to reason with the Water God face to face. Lord Gong Si, with your remarkable abilities, you must already know that we have traveled thousands of miles from the neighboring Flame Domain. The reason why we have gone through so much trouble is that in the name of our Fire God, who is also your sister, we have asked Lord Water God to unseal a necklace to alleviate the evil forces that are spreading in the Flame Domain.¡± If you say that our non-existence under this starry sky is a variable of fate, then I think that evil force must be even more so. Even our Fire God was almost corrupted. I think that¡¯s the enemy of you, Lord Water God, and us, and all the living beings in the Nine Nations Continent! Under Liao Zixuan¡¯s words, the blue-haired witch¡¯s expression changed slightly, especially when she mentioned ¡± evil forces ¡°. There was hope! Liao Zixuan secretly observed and was delighted. He decided to add fuel to the fire and directly say those two words. ¡°Fallen Abyss.¡± ¡°I think with Lord Water God¡¯s intelligence, you must have sensed this evil power, right?¡± The blue-haired witch¡¯s hostility towards them did not diminish, but she fell silent. After a long while, she asked again,¡± ¡°Where is that necklace now? Give it to me, and I¡¯ll believe you.¡± Liao Zixuan,¡±Uh¡­¡± ¡°To tell you the truth, on our way to the Thousand Islands on the Astorokis, we encountered the forbidden monster under your command, Orochi. After we repelled it, the snake pulled us to the bottom of the sea.¡± ¡® There, the snake told us that the Water God Palace couldn¡¯t hold on for much longer after suppressing the evil creatures in the Eye of the Abyssal Sea. The reason was that no new Divine Magi had gone to the Abyssal Sea for several consecutive years. The reason why the snake attacked us was that one of its heads had been corrupted by evil and became violent and aggressive. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡± The snake requested us to bring this information to the surface and ask about the Divine Wizard selection in the Thousand Islands region. It also requested us to leave your necklace behind, saying that this item could temporarily hold off the crisis in the Abyssal Sea. You also know that our strength is completely incomparable to the snake in the sea, so we could only obey and leave the necklace in the Abyssal Sea. The snake also promised us that it would return the necklace when we return to the Abyssal Sea.¡± Whoosh! He let out a long sigh. Liao Zixuan summarized all his previous experiences in one breath and told the Water God in front of him. Water God had yet to express his stance, but many of the remaining people present cast various shocked gazes at Liao Zixuan.. Chapter 512 - Chapter 512: The Battle That Ended Right After It Begins (Part 2) Chapter 512: The Battle That Ended Right After It Begins (Part 2) Translator: 549690339 Among them, the little girl admired him. In front of the Water God, she clearly wanted to say all these things, but it was as if there was a thorn stuck in her throat. It was difficult for her to even make a sound because of her reverence. However, her Little Black seemed to be fine. Even in such an environment, he could still talk like a river without stopping. Most of the martial artists who practiced the great ceremony felt the same as the little girl, or even more so, especially Luo Sha. In their impression, Lord Gong Si had always been the spokesperson of words such as cold and pure. It was rare for someone to say so much in front of Lord Gong. What surprised Luo Sha even more was that her Water God seemed to be listening very seriously and did not show any impatience. Could it be¡­Could it be that these foreign fugitives were really¡­ But then¡­ ¡°You can¡¯t take out the necklace?¡± The blue-haired witch had returned to her expressionless face. Liao Zixuan was speechless. I told you so much, and this is all you came up with? You¡­ If I were your leader, I would be the first to fire you! Liao Zixuan could only be patient and explain nicely, ¡°Lord Water God, I can¡¯t take it out, but as long as you bring us into the Abyssal Sea, we can immediately take out the necklace. ¡°The Abyssal Sea is the most important part of the Thousand Islands. Unless you take out your necklace to prove your identity, no outsiders are allowed to enter. Liao Zixuan was speechless. Are you a robot? This was an endless loop. If he wanted to enter the Abyssal Sea, he had to gain trust. To gain trust, he had to rely on the necklace, but to obtain the necklace, he had to rely on the Abyssal Sea. Such a simple logic, but the Water God¡¯s clone refused to let it go. After seeing that Liao Zixuan had nothing to say, he revealed his true intentions. ¡°Since there¡¯s nothing else to explain, please¡­Return to fate.¡± As Water God spoke, a white arm emerged from the sleeve of the witch¡¯s robe, and a Star Sea Compass that was almost identical to the one used by Mei Ji appeared in the blue-haired witch¡¯s hand. ¡°Ashes to ashes, earth to earth. Your fates have already been engraved here. Destiny to return, destiny¡­¡± ¡°Destiny¡­lt¡¯s decided.¡± The blue-haired witch¡¯s palm gently touched the Starry Sea Compass. Liao Zixuan, who was closest to the Water God¡¯s clone, saw a word written on the surface of the compass. Death. Immediately after, Liao Zixuan felt his body begin to become lighter. This was not a physical or magical attack, but a higher level of magical power belonging to the Water God¡­Fate. Liao Zixuan looked down and saw his body turning into specks of starlight from his feet. The same scene was happening to Vivian. This was the attack of the ¡± God ¡± from the ¡± God ¡°. They even had no means of resistance. Struggling before death was the instinct of all living creatures. Liao Zixuan knew that his ¡± first life ¡± had come to an end, so it didn¡¯t matter what he did in the end. Driven by a crazy thought, he took the opportunity before he completely disappeared and waved his fist at the blue-haired witch opposite him. At least¡­He could also obtain more information. Liao Zixuan only had this thought in his heart. Unfortunately, his fist pierced through the blue-haired witch¡¯s body without causing any damage. The Water God¡¯s clone seemed to be too lazy to dodge. He did not even spare them another glance after releasing Destiny¡¯s Will and was prepared to turn around and leave. Well, that¡¯s true. After all, he was a god. Liao Zixuan thought to himself. However¡­ ¡°Vivian! Little Black! Stinky old woman, you, what are you doing? Stop right now! ¡°Suddenly, a wake-up scream came from the side. This belonged to the astrologer girl, Mei Ji. For the first time, Liao Zixuan saw something called¡­A surprised expression. It was as if the Water God had not noticed the Astrologer maiden standing there the entire time. It was only when Mei Ji jumped out that the blue-haired witch suddenly realized that there was such an existence. Especially when Mei Ji also took out a Starry Sea Compass that was exactly the same as hers. It was no longer a shock, but a shock. In the end, when Mei Ji realized that her compass ability was no match for the Water God¡¯s clone, she used the most primitive method to rush forward and push the blue-haired witch, wanting to interrupt her casting, and then¡­Plop! Stunned, absolutely hallucinating, a scene appeared, one person, one god, all fell to the ground¡¯ Unfortunately, it was too late. Just like when he was on the Astorokis, the endless darkness swallowed Liao Zixuan¡¯s vision. The sinking feeling of falling into the deep sea enveloped his entire body, and the dizzy sense of weightlessness finally made him lose consciousness. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But this time, it was slightly different. Dark green snake shadow¡­No, this time it wasn¡¯t a girl. In his haziness, Liao Zixuan seemed to see a huge snake. It was very, very big. If he had to describe it, it might be a snake as big as the world. The snake wrapped around his body. Snakes were cold-blooded animals, but Liao Zixuan felt extremely warm. Any discomfort he felt just now seemed to have disappeared in an instant. The snake head stuck out its tongue and quietly stuck close to his ear. Brother, please come out of ¡®limitless¡¯¡­Search for that possibility, from the end of the sea¡­Find¡­ My sister and I¡­.¡± Chapter 513 - Chapter 513: Second Zhou, Activate!_l Chapter 513: Second Zhou, Activate!_l Translator: 549690339 The faint salty and moist smell that belonged only to seawater came from his nose. When he opened his eyes, he saw the familiar ceiling of the Astorokis¡­Oh, sorry, it was the little girl¡¯s chest plate. The sound of waves crashing could be vaguely heard, and the noise of passengers packing their luggage echoed in the corridor. Whoosh! The wolf cub, who woke up in Vivian¡¯s arms, breathed a sigh of relief. Although he had the previous ¡± cycle ¡± experience and the ¡± snake ¡± that popped out of nowhere as a guarantee, Liao Zixuan was still a little nervous about whether he could return the ¡± post-death replay.¡± Now, he was completely relieved. As expected, as the main character¡­How could a wolf cub with a golden finger be so easy to deal with? Second week, activate! The spawn point this time was indeed not the first time they boarded the ship. The wolf cub had expected the same thing, and now it was the Astorlogius. It had entered the port, and a few minutes after it was about to dock, the astrological girl had also accidentally discovered that Vivian had suddenly received the ¡± God¡¯s Gaze ¡°. But then again¡­ The little wolf cub was a little puzzled. According to the script, why was Miss Maggie not speaking according to her lines at this time? Instead¡­ A look of confusion? Immediately after, not only Mei Ji, but even the little girl who was hugging him began to make strange movements. Vivian had the same dull expression as Maggie at first, but then she seemed to come back to her senses and began to touch her body with the other hand holding the wolf cub, as if to confirm whether it was real or not. Then, it was not enough to touch the little wolf cub. Soon, it was also killed by Vivian. After being rubbed all over its body, the little girl¡¯s uneasy mood gradually disappeared. At this point, the wolf cub finally realized something. And from Mei Ji¡¯s next actions, he got confirmation. ¡°Wuwuwu! Vivian! Little Black! You, you¡¯re still alive. You¡¯re all here. That¡¯s great! ¡°The astrologer girl ran to the little girl and hugged her tightly as if she had found her again. ¡°So what exactly¡­What exactly happened? Xiao Hei and I were clearly not¡­¡¯ Vivian was also stunned. ¡°I don¡¯t know either, but for now¡­¡± Seems like we¡¯re back on the Stologgis?¡± After Mei Ji calmed down a little, she looked around with the little girl and finally confirmed the fact that time had been reversed. ¡°Right! What about Little Black? Quick, ask Little Black. It was Little Black who saved us! Merji¡¯s words reminded Vivian to send a message to her cub. Although the wolf cub was an experienced person, he did not understand the principle of the cycle, so he temporarily pretended to be confused and shook his head, indicating that he was as confused as Vivian and the others. Liao Zixuan only knew that it had something to do with the snake. It seemed to be as what Meowu had told him. After breaking through the first cycle and completing the key node, his ¡± infinite ¡± ability became stronger and could interfere with the world more. The result was that not only could he bring his memories back, but now it seemed that even Vivian and the astrological girl could still remember what happened in the first week. This indeed provided a lot of convenience for the wolf cubs, This was because this time was different from the previous ¡± cycle.¡± Last time, he could still slowly explore, but now, he had to race against time. The Astorokis was about to enter the port. At the bottom of the cabin, there were many boxes of smuggled saltpeter used to frame them. Sakai Yosuke had been waiting by the port for a long time. Once they docked, he would immediately bring people to search and even detonate the saltpeter to create evidence for them. Because of the failure of the opening of the round, it had been in a passive position for the rest of the round. In the end, it was killed by the Water God. After the new round, the little wolf cub made a prompt decision. He told Vivian that they did not have time to investigate the reason. They had to act now, or they would repeat the same mistake again. The little girl and Mei Ji were obviously aware of this, but they were like ants on a hot pan, not knowing what to do for a moment. Fortunately, Liao Zixuan had already made a plan. They split into two groups. The wolf cub told Vivian and Maggie to go and find Luzi immediately. If Roko also retained her memories, that would naturally be the best. If not, he would briefly inform Yosuke of his plot so that Roko could be mentally prepared in advance. Then, he would ask Roko to borrow the backup ship on the Astorokis. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After they boarded the backup boat, they sneaked off the Astorokis before the boat reached the shore. The two of them went to White -Plume Island first. The young military official had told them that there was a stronghold of the enemy behind the scenes on the island, which was the key evidence of the corruption of the Divine Wizard election. Unfortunately, Liao Zixuan checked his inventory space immediately, but the scroll that recorded the detailed information had disappeared. It was obvious that he could not bring it with them. Because of the Six Paths Robe¡¯s attack, they did not have much time to look at the scroll carefully. The wolf cub could only give Vivian a rough location of the stronghold based on the memory of a quick glance at the time and asked the little girl to wait for orders. ¡°Then¡­. What about you, Xiao Hei?¡± Chapter 514 - Chapter 514: Second Zhou, Activate!_2 Chapter 514: Second Zhou, Activate!_2 Translator: 549690339 Since they were going to split up, the little wolf cub told them that he was responsible for destroying the saltpeter on the ship and making some preparations for the next attack on the stronghold. Don¡¯t worry about him. He will go to White Wing Island soon to meet them. Knowing that it was not the time to talk, Vivian remembered it and immediately followed the plan with Maggie. As for the wolf cubs, they also rushed to the bottom of the cabin. There was no one here at all. The laborers who used to live here had also retreated to the upper level because of the snake attack. The girl who had stopped the wolf cub from entering the cargo hold was no longer there. What appeared in Liao Zixuan¡¯s field of vision were boxes of tightly sealed goods. The wolf cubs jumped up and poked with their claws. They could see that there was indeed a large amount of saltpeter inside the container. Logically speaking, at this time, the Astorokis had already entered the port. It was impossible to throw so many boxes of saltpeter off the ship and sink to the bottom of the sea. However, after the wolf cub transformed into a human, he touched the saltpeter in the box with his hand, and the ore magically disappeared into thin air. At the same time, a line of text appeared in front of Liao Zixuan. [Ding! You have received Origin Origin Grade Saltpeter (Unprocessed)¡±x 50.] After repeating this action a few times, all the cargo boxes at the bottom of the cabin were emptied by Liao Zixuan. In their place were hundreds of pieces of saltpeter in the inventory space. Saltpeter ¡± belonged to the material category. Unlike normal items, each item needed a character. For normal materials, each inventory slot could only hold ¡® 999 ¡± before reaching the upper limit. Therefore, even if there were more ships of saltpeter, Liao Zixuan could easily eat it. After taking care of the most critical evidence, Liao Zixuan returned to the cabin. Through the connection between him and Vivian, Liao Zixuan could feel that the little girl was no longer on the ship and was moving into the distance. And what he was going to do next¡­ As an ordinary passenger, he just needed to wait for the boat to reach the shore and disembark. Very quickly. With a loud thud, the Astorokis paused for a moment before coming to a complete stop. Liao Zixuan, who was also among the passengers, came to the deck. The familiar scene of the port of Deep Moon Island appeared in Liao Zixuan¡¯s eyes. Even the people of Thousand Islands who came to watch the Astorokis were exactly the same as before. The only possible difference was that Liao Zixuan, who was hiding in the dark, cast his gaze on Luzi, who was beside the railing on the deck. A sailor warrior quickly ran to RoRoko¡¯s side and whispered something into her ear. After that, the official¡¯s expression became slightly better. Obviously, they had already discovered the saltpeter that he had cleared out of the cabin. Moreover, from Roko¡¯s skeptical expression, it did not seem like she had memories. So¡­ Why did Mei Ji have one? Liao Zixuan could understand that Vivian could keep her memories, but the astrologer girl was an outsider. Although she had been with them since they disembarked, did she have the privilege to be with Meowu because of this? Or rather¡­ Taking advantage of the fact that Sakai Yosuke had yet to appear, Liao Zixuan carefully recalled the last scene that appeared in the first round. Water God¡¯s attitude towards Mei Ji, and¡­Mei Ji was actually able to injure the blue-haired witch! ? It had to be known that when he had tried to attack the Water God¡¯s clone in his last struggle, he had directly passed through it and hit the air. It was as if the two of them were on different planes. Ah, right, why did I almost forget about this! The battle interface¡­Battle panel¡­ Liao Zixuan hurriedly opened the game system and looked for the battle record column. Generally speaking, there were two ways to obtain information about the enemy. The first was to actively use the ¡± detection ¡± skill, but if the difference between the two sides was too big, it was basically useless. However, the second option was for both parties to enter battle mode. In that case, no matter how powerful the opponent was, far surpassing the player¡¯s level, the player would be able to obtain some basic information about the enemy under the system¡¯s coercion. This was also the reason why Liao Zixuan had tried to attack the Water God before he died. ¡°This is it! There really is!¡± Liao Zixuan had originally thought of giving it a try, but when he really saw the panel of the Moon Palace Guard, he couldn¡¯t help but reveal a look of surprise. [Moon Abyss Palace Secretary] [Level: 85 [Affinity: Moon Abyss Society] [Main Class: Gong Si] [Secondary Class: Astrologer (Master)?? ? ¡­l [Bloodline/Status: ???] [Waning Moon Body.???] [Skills: Phantom of Fate (Passive), Destiny is Fixed, Absolute Water Element Affinity (Passive), Illusion of Water Moon for a moment¡­] (In order to achieve the future that he desired, he voluntarily gave up on unnecessary emotions in exchange for a firm and eternal pursuit of ¡°destiny.¡± He strictly abided by the rules and agreements that were set in the beginning. He was the absolute ruler of the Thousand Islands and also the representative of Water God Floria in the world.) He was only Level 83? When Liao Zixuan saw Gong Si¡¯s level, he was surprised to use ¡± Cai ¡± because it was common knowledge that the official level limit of creatures in Fallen God was set at level 90. No matter how powerful they were, they couldn¡¯t exceed level 90. Only by becoming a ¡± god ¡± could they break this limit. In other words, the prerequisite to become a Nine God was to be above level 90. However, Gong Si was a Water God, and level 83 was indeed not enough to describe him as a ¡± God.¡± Later on, Liao Zixuan noticed the ¡± Waning Moon Body ¡± in his status. Although he didn¡¯t know what it was, and the system didn¡¯t give him a hint, it should be the reason why Water God¡¯s level was so low. He had also found the reason why he could not hurt Water God previously. It was because of his first skill. [Shadow of Fate (Passive)-Any attack from an enemy whose ¡®fate¡¯ is lower than yours will turn into a shadow and pass through.] (Note: ¡°Fate¡± is an exclusive attribute series, and most of the attribute value depends on the level of ¡°Luck Value¡±) From the original [Water God¡¯s Chain] accessory, the concept of ¡± Luck ¡± had appeared. As the origin of the Water God, it was the same. There was also an exclusive attribute like ¡± Fate This was the perverse part of Gods. They would always have unreasonable skills. Therefore, the higher one¡¯s level, the more powerful one¡¯s skills would be. This was also why Liao Xuan was willing to let Vivian become a witch. Back to the main topic. Even though she had the almost invincible passive ability [Phantom of Fate], Mei Ji was able to ¡± push ¡± the blue-haired witch to the ground. In other words, he could come into contact with the real body of the Water God¡¯s clone. Based on this point, didn¡¯t it mean that Mei Ji¡¯s ¡± fate ¡± was higher than that of the Water God Palace?? ? This was¡­ Thump thump thump thump! A large number of footsteps quickly came from the connection of the cabin stairs, pulling Liao Zixuan back to reality. He temporarily put away the game panel and was once again surprised and curious about Meggie¡¯s identity. Liao Zixuan looked at the familiar man who had boarded the Astorokis deck. Yosuke Sakai. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only His experience was exactly the same as last week. He first pretended to be happy that Luzi could return safely. Then, he began to reveal his true intentions. He said that he would search the ship¡¯s warehouse to see if the rumors of ¡± smuggling ¡± were true. However, when the underling of the men of sacrifice that he had sent out to trigger the saltpeter explosion rushed back in a panic and quickly reported to Sakai Yosuke, the man¡¯s originally confident expression finally changed. However, Liao Zixuan was right. Even if there was no saltpeter, it was only a slight delay. Soon, Sakai Yosuke used the excuse of finding an ¡± antique treasure ¡± to escort Roko away. It was worth mentioning that Sakai Yosuke had even sent someone to find Vivian. The reason was that she was a suspect who was close to Roko. Obviously, his target had included the little girl from the beginning. Unfortunately, due to Liao Zixuan¡¯s plan, Vivian and Meiji had left in the spare boat before they could reach the shore. Therefore, Sakai Yosuke had missed the boat.. Chapter 515 - Chapter 515: I Raised A Girl From A Abandoned House To Be A Goddess Novelist Chapter 515: I Raised A Girl From A Abandoned House To Be A Goddess Novelist Translator: 549690339 After taking Ruko away, Sakai and the warriors quickly left the Astorokis without finding Vivian. Liao Zixuan was only treated as an ordinary passenger by the people who were searching for him. Because of this sudden change, none of the original passengers on the ship noticed the young man who had quietly appeared on the ship. Oh, no¡­ It seemed that ¡®that¡¯ passenger was still a special case. After the search for smuggling was over, the passengers on the ship were allowed to leave on their own. From now on, Liao Zixuan was free to move around on the island. Based on the experience he had gained from the ¡± one week the first problem he had to solve was the hostile attitude of the Water God towards them. In other words, he had to gain the trust of the Water God. In order to avoid the endless cycle of ¡± you give me the necklace so that I can take you to the Abyssal Ocean, and you take me to the Abyssal Ocean so that I can give you the necklace ¡°, Liao Zixuan had to find another way. Then, he would uncover the secrets of the ¡± Selection of Divine Wizard ¡°, punish the evil people, and return the Thousand Islands to a peaceful world. Becoming a hero was the best choice. And it just so happened that he had found relevant clues in the ¡°cycle¡± of his first time. In the prison, Liao Zixuan remembered the name of the young military officer who also had the heart to resist. He was¡­Naosuke Kondo. However, this time, he had seized the initiative and allowed them to hide behind the scenes from the public. Correspondingly, they, who were not in prison, had no contact with this young military official. ¡°Good! The next step was to find the military official from before. ¡°Liao Zixuan pondered for a moment and quickly set his goal. The purpose of finding the military officer was to obtain information on the exact location of the enemy¡¯s stronghold on Bailing Island. Secondly, Liao Zixuan wanted to discuss with Naosuke to let both sides attack together. Judging from the attitude of Water God last week, as long as he and Vivian showed their auras, the blue-haired witch would come to them in less than a minute. Therefore, the main force of this attack had to be Naojie and his soldiers. At most, he would secretly assist from the side and carry out some secret operations similar to beheading. For example, if Kai Wushuang directly charged over, it would be purely courting death. Even after Liao Zixuan transformed into a human, he could still borrow the physical strength of a Forbidden Devil. As long as he did not use his talent or skills, he should not be discovered if he attacked purely on the physical level. However, Vivian was different. Strictly speaking, the witch¡¯s body was very weak. She could be considered a spellcaster. Her main combat power was still carried out by magic power, and magic power was like the stars in the night. Once she used it, the Water God would more or less sense it. Therefore, in this operation, the little girl probably did not even have the chance to make a move. Sigh¡­ If only Vivian¡¯s other self was here. Liao Zixuan could not help but sigh. Because for the second personality Vivian, even if she did not use magic, she could still exert unimaginable combat power and use her physical body to the extreme. Unfortunately¡­ Wait a little longer. Soon, I¡¯ll¡­lt was you who brought it back from the bottom of the sea! Liao Zixuan secretly encouraged himself. At this time, most of the passengers had already begun to get off the ship with their luggage. Liao Zixuan also followed in the crowd. The first thing Liao Zixuan thought of was to rely on the businessman uncle, Zhao Jie. After all, in the previous week, Zhao Jie had fully demonstrated that he still had a lot of power and manpower in Thousand Islands. As long as he continued to spread the news about Jingfu in the prison, with the young military official¡¯s informant, Liao Zixuan did not need to take the initiative to find him. The other party would definitely come to him first. However¡­ Liao Zixuan looked at Zhao Jie¡¯s back as he left, but in the end, he chose not to talk to him. Zhao Jie was chased and attacked by Luo Sha because he helped them. In the end, the carriage was blown up by the lightning arrow. Liao Zixuan still remembered the scene of one dead and one injured. Uncle Guili, who was full of homesickness and had a wife and daughter whom he had not seen for many years, was sleeping forever in the Thousand Islands. Both Vivian and Liao Zixuan were filled with guilt. So this time, Liao Zixuan decided not to involve this middle-aged man again and let him return to Guili safely. Well¡­ In this way, he had taken the initiative to increase the difficulty for himself. Without Zhao Jie¡¯s manpower and connections, a stranger like him couldn¡¯t just go out on the streets and randomly pick up a warrior from the Grand Fuke Enforcement Hall and say that he wanted to find his leader. Moreover, the Grand Fuxi Law Enforcement had many departments. Liao Zixuan only knew that Kondo Naosuke was very concerned about the selection of the shaman, so he should be in a position close to him. Just as Liao Zixuan got off the Astorokis and was about to scout around the port for information. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Suddenly, a voice that seemed to have mustered up the courage for a long time before coming over to talk appeared behind him. ¡°That. n!¡± ¡°Please, please wait a moment, sir!¡± Liao Zixuan turned around in surprise and found that it was a person with a big spectacle frame on the bridge of his nose. His hair was messy, and his clothes were very casual. If one had to describe him, he would give people a feeling of, uh, trash and slovenly¡­A young man? The most important thing was that Liao Zixuan still had an impression of this person because he was one of the passengers on the Astorokis.. His identity and occupation were¡­A light novelist from the Thousand Islands? Chapter 516 - Chapter 516: I Raised a Useless Otaku Girl into a Goddess Novelist (2) Chapter 516: I Raised a Useless Otaku Girl into a Goddess Novelist (2) Translator: 549690339 Why is this person looking for me? Doubt rose in his heart, and he was still vigilant. However, on the surface, Liao Zixuan still pretended to be normal and asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± It was just a probing question, but who would have thought that the other party would throw a depth bomb. ¡°Sir, you¡­You are not a passenger on the Astorius, are you? ¡°Although the other party¡¯s tone was very weak, there was a sense of affirmation hidden in it. Liao Zixuan was speechless. Sensing that Liao Zixuan¡¯s aura had paused and a strong sense of danger rose from the bottom of his heart, the young man was so frightened that he immediately waved his hand and explained, ¡°Ah! Please don¡¯t misunderstand. I-I¡¯m not here to cause trouble for you. I¡¯m really just curious, very curious. So, sir, can you please allow me to¡­ We can participate in your follow-up actions together! Liao Zixuan was speechless. He sized up the sloppy young man in front of him again. Looking at the bright eyes under the frame of his glasses, he did not look like a mentally ill person, but his thoughts were too jumpy¡­Even he could not keep up with the pace. ¡°You said that I¡¯m not a passenger on the ship. Do you have any evidence?¡± ¡°You mean this¡­ Obviously, every passenger on the Astologius has an impression of you. This is the most basic quality of a novelist, so when we were disembarking, we suddenly saw a strange face like you disembarking with us, so we were very concerned. Not to mention¡­ Moreover¡­¡± As the young man spoke, he suddenly panted heavily towards Liao Zixuan. The eyes under his glasses shone brightly as he stared straight at Liao Zixuan, like a pervert looking at a peerless beauty. ¡°From the first time I saw you, I heard amazing music in my ears. This is a super powerful character who can bring his own sound effects when he appears! It was too rare! So, Sir, please do it¡­You must let me follow you! ¡± ¡°Sound¡­ Music?¡± Liao Zixuan once again suspected that the person in front of him was a madman. ¡°That¡¯s right! This was the most basic quality of every novelist! In the process of collecting materials from reality, we will meet all kinds of people, and we will distribute them, such as, ah! This person was obviously a passerby. Wow! That person seemed to be able to be written into the book as a supporting villain¡­ The above and so on.¡± ¡°And you¡­Although I don¡¯t know why, I just feel that the first time I saw you, all kinds of images inexplicably appeared in my mind. The plot of the novel couldn¡¯t help but overflow and fill my entire body. For a big character like you, the appearance of the novel has its own melody! Liao Zixuan was speechless. He silently retreated, putting some distance between him and the sloppy young man. He was now 100% sure that this person was a lunatic, and it was very likely that he was Nan Tong. For the first time, Liao Zixuan realized that being handsome also had its troubles. ¡°Ah, sir, don¡¯t go! I beg you, please, please, please take a look at the plot of the novel I wrote for you. I believe you will be moved, sir! When the young man saw Liao Zixuan turn around and leave, he immediately chased after him and blocked his way. He even reached out to Liao Zixuan and handed him a note. It was densely written with words, which should be the draft of a novel. ¡°Sir, just take a look! If the plot I wrote can¡¯t move you, then I won¡¯t pester you anymore! ¡°The young man saw the impatience in Liao Xuan¡¯s expression, but he still suppressed his fear and solemnly handed his draft to Liao Zixuan. Since the other party had said so, Liao Zixuan saw that the movement on his side seemed to have attracted many passers-by. He had no choice but to take the draft and warn the other party, ¡°We¡¯ve agreed that if you can¡¯t beat me, don¡¯t pester me. ¡± ¡°Good! No problem, but I believe in my own novel! ¡°The sloppy young man was full of confidence. Haha. That¡¯s what every noob writer says. Liao Zixuan mocked in his heart and prepared to call back after flipping through a few pages. But¡­ ¡°This, this¡­ Liao Zixuan¡¯s eyes widened in surprise when he saw the first sentence of the draft. [This is a legendary story about a young girl who relied on countless reincarnations to save the Thousand Islands from extinction.] The more Liao Zixuan read, the more surprised he became. It wasn¡¯t that the story was good, but¡­ This was exactly what he had experienced in the first week! However, it was not from his own perspective. Instead, it seemed to be from¡­ Zhao Jie¡¯s side? ¡°Hmph, how is it? I was suddenly inspired and wrote it down when I was searching the ship. Sir, sir, looking at your expression, the initial idea of my novel is not bad, right?¡± ¡°You said¡­All of this is based on your inspiration?¡± ¡°Uh¡­! Sir, I know what you want to say. This is an insult to us novelists. I, Kasumiakiko, will never do anything like plaqiarism! All of the plots were created by the flash of Linguan. They were 100% original! The sloppy young man put his hands on his hips and puffed up his cheeks, looking angry. On the other hand, Liao Zixuan¡­ ¡°Wait, you said your name is¡­ Xia Qiuzi?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ That¡¯s right! Wow! Sir, could it be that you¡¯re still a fan of my books?? Ah, that¡¯s not right. The novel I submitted to the publishing house has already been rejected for the 98th time. Even if you want to read it, you shouldn¡¯t be able to see it¡­ Xia Qiuzi was originally very excited when she saw that Liao Zixuan seemed to know her, but then she became dejected. However, Xia Qiuzi was really wrong this time. Liao Zixuan was sure that she not only recognized her, but also read several of her novels! For example,¡± Reincarnate into Lord Gong Si, and then become the mother of the world ¡°,¡± Marry into the Water God ¡°,¡± My Forbidden Companion Won¡¯t Be So Strong ¡® . This light novelist in the game was extremely popular among the players at that time. Even hardcore players like Liao Zixuan were one of her fans. After all, from the title of the book, one could tell that in the 2.0 version of Under the Blacktide, the Thousand Islands was a depressing and heart-wrenching storyline. This was one of the few NPC that could provide entertainment for the players and was talked about with relish. There was even a time when there were posts in the official forum urging the NPCs in the game to update their novels. This was definitely the first time Liao Zixuan had seen such a spectacle. Unfortunately, in the end, the Thousand Islands was conquered by Fallen Abyss and was destroyed. Naturally, many local NPCs died as well. The last novel¡¯s serial came to an abrupt end and was never updated again. It became a regret in the hearts of many players, and they even swore to destroy Fallen Abyss¡¯s fighting spirit. He seemed to have run far away. Liao Zixuan quickly came back to his senses. In his memory, Kasumi Akiko was not just a cold goddess, but also a super beautiful girl writer. Otherwise, how could she be so popular among the players? But now¡­ This person was breathing white air into his mouth, his cheeks were red, and his eyes were flickering. Because he was wearing a loose dress¡­Sportswear? In addition, his hair was so messy that he could not tell the gender of the person. Was he really the person in his memory? Besides, even if it was really inspiration as the other party said, it should definitely be a vague memory that Snake-Snake had deliberately left for her, right? Therefore, she took it as an ¡± inspiration ¡± and recorded it. ¡°Alright, then follow me. But let me warn you in advance. What I¡¯m going to do is very dangerous. If you cause trouble or can¡¯t keep up, I¡¯ll kick you out immediately. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Danger¡­lt¡¯s dangerous!¡± It was as if these two words did not bring fear to Kasumi Akiko. Instead, it brought excitement. What attracted the readers the most¡­Danger! Clash! ¡°Sir! Then let¡¯s go and do something now! ¡± ¡°You can call me Bai. After that, we¡¯ll¡­ I¡¯ll gather some information at the port regarding the Divine Wizard Selection and the Grand Ceremony. ¡°Liao Zixuan sighed. However, after Kasumi Akiko heard what was said, she immediately said, ¡± ¡°Eh? If it was related to these two elements¡­. If I remember correctly, there should be a public performance of a Divine Wizard candidate today?¡± Chapter 517 - Chapter 517: Number One Divine Wizard Candidate Chapter 517: Number One Divine Wizard Candidate Translator: 549690339 Sure enough, it was easier to have a local by his side. With Xia Qiuzi¡¯s news, Liao Zixuan quickly rushed to the so-called public performance. It was hard to say if it was luck or not. According to Kasumi Akiko, the venue of the performance trailer was still some distance away from the port. However, it seemed that because of the Astorokis, it attracted a large number of Thousand Islands citizens, causing the performance to be moved to the square near the port. After walking for a short while, they saw a black crowd of people who were no less than those who were watching the Astorokis dock. ¡°You two! Are you also here to support Sugaya Akino? Thank you for coming. Please keep this. As soon as they entered the venue, a young man with a thick stack of flyers jumped out from the side and enthusiastically stuffed two copies into Liao Zixuan¡¯s hands. Before the two of them could reply, he quickly went to the next target. Liao Zixuan looked down at the flyer that he had just handed over. In the middle of the page, there was a picture of a young girl in cute clothes. The girl¡¯s movements in the picture seemed to be like a big sister, bending over and touching her head. By leaning his upper body forward, the white peaks were faintly revealed. At the same time, the curves of his buttocks were also outlined. It had to be said that the composition was very particular and technical. If one was not an experienced driver, it would be easy to be captivated at first glance. In short, it was just two words. ¡°All the candidates of the Thousand-island Divine Wizard are so¡­Sese?¡± Liao Zixuan looked at the girl on the flyer and couldn¡¯t help but ask Xia Qiuzi beside him. He remembered that Kasumi Akiko had just mentioned that this person was a seeded candidate for the Divine Wizard election. In the end¡­ At least from this flyer, Liao Zixuan didn¡¯t see any shadow of a ¡± witch ¡°. No, she didn¡¯t even wear a witch costume, but openly used this kind of clothing. It¡¯s said that it wasn¡¯t like this in the early days, but in recent years, more and more candidates have done so. After all, the final battle of the Divine Wizard election is still voting, so naturally, it¡¯s up to them to gain more popularity. ¡°If you were Mr. White, would you rather see a dignified and serious witch recite scriptures and pray for you, or would you rather have a beautiful girl dressed shamelessly sing and dance for you?¡± Kasumi Akiko said as she adjusted her glasses. Without waiting for Liao Zixuan to speak, he gave his own answer first. Indeed, there are some people in Thousand Island who feel that this is a violation of tradition and is detrimental to customs. Unfortunately, after the voting results are out, their voices become softer and softer. In any case, from my point of view, I quite like the way things are now. ¡°There should be a variety of choices in the Divine Wizard selection! There was no need to be limited to the traditional type. There had to be a cold and elegant witch, but there had to be a cute and erotic type! If it were me, I would add some deeper settings to them. For example, the former looks cold on the surface but is actually gentle on the inside, while the latter pretends to be cute but is actually dark on the inside¡­The two of them were at loggerheads because of the election. After experiencing a series of hardships, they finally turned enemies into friends and lived together¡­¡± The girl in sportswear became more and more excited as she spoke, as if she had entered an indescribable state. Liao Zixuan was speechless. ¡°Nosebleed, your nose is bleeding. ¡°Ah! S-sorry! I can¡¯t help but get carried away when I think of the exciting plot. I¡¯m fine. Mr. White, don¡¯t mind me!¡± Once again, he wondered if there was something wrong with his brain when he decided to bring this person along. Liao Zixuan was the first to enter the venue. Behind him, Xia Qiuzi, who was frantically looking for a tissue to wipe her nosebleed, quickly caught up. They weren¡¯t too late. The performance had just started. From the shouts of the crowd and the excited applications of many young men from Thousand Island, Liao Zixuan could feel the popularity of the dancing girl on stage. Kasumi Akiko, who was beside her, was quickly immersed in the performance. She stared at the girl on stage with sparkling eyes, and at the same time, she kept writing something on a note. She was probably going to use her as a model to create a character in the book. Liao Zixuan¡¯s attention was naturally not on the girl in the stands. These country bumpkins from the other world had too little knowledge. They were no longer interested in idol singers like Liao Zixuan. Besides, he was not here to listen to the singing. Firstly, he wanted to see what the so-called ¡± seed candidates ¡± of the Divine Wizard Selection looked like. Secondly, he wanted to¡­ Liao Zixuan found a high place with a wide view and scanned the surroundings of the venue. In addition to the fans of the candidate, there were also a large number of internal staff who distributed flyers. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only From this, it could be seen that this candidate was not just herself. Behind her, there was at least a very powerful team supporting her. This was also very common on Planet Blue. Most idols had the shadow of a financial magnate or a club behind them. However, Liao Zixuan was not paying attention to these things. He finally looked at the last group of security personnel in the venue, who were wearing the martial arts uniform of the Great Fuxi. Such a large gathering was related to the ¡± Divine Wizard Selection ¡°, so the Grand Fuke Practitioner would definitely be involved. Liao Zixuan blended in the crowd and carefully looked at the security personnel, trying to see if he could find any familiar faces. Not long after¡­ As expected, a smile appeared at the corner of Liao Zixuan¡¯s mouth. It was similar to a temporary security command point at the venue. One of them should be the squad leader in charge of this security mission. Liao Zixuan recognized him.. Chapter 518 - Chapter 518: Number One Divine Wizard Candidate (2) Chapter 518: Number One Divine Wizard Candidate (2) Translator: 549690339 It was the soldier that Naosuke had sent to lead them out of the prison a week ago. Although Naosuke himself was not present for such a small and medium-sized event, he was lucky to have met his core subordinate who happened to be on duty. With this primer, the rest was much simpler. It just so happened that the concert had come to an end. It should be the intermission period, so the turnover of the staff was relatively high. Many of the samurai who were practicing the great ceremony were busy, so no one paid attention to him. However, just as Liao Xuan was about to quietly stop the subordinate. All of a sudden, something strange happened on the stage. ¡°Thank you, everyone, for taking time out of your busy schedule to visit Akino today! How did everyone feel about Akino¡¯s performance in the first half? If she could bring happiness and relaxation to everyone, then it would be the greatest happiness for Akino! ¡± ¡°There¡¯s still a wonderful performance in the second half. I hope everyone won¡¯t miss it. After singing for such a long time, her mouth and tongue were a little dry and her throat was very thirsty. There must be a lot of people like her, right? ¡°But fortunately! There was a special drink specially prepared for Akino¡¯s fans! It was made from an exclusive secret recipe of tea mixed with milk. Not only was it refreshing, but it also had a strong mellow fragrance. Every time Akino felt tired, she would immediately be full of energy after taking a small sip! The beautiful girl in cute clothes on the stage said as she took a cup of milk tea from the backstage staff as if she was performing a magic trick. ¡°If anyone needs it, you can buy it over there ¨C After Akino Sugaya took a sip, she revealed a sweet smile like the milk tea in her hand. She pointed to the exclusive beverage selling spot in the venue for the enthusiastic fans below the stage. In Liao Zixuan¡¯s eyes, this was just a very common act of bringing goods. However, for the people of the Thousand Islands who had not seen much of the world, the effect was absolutely overwhelming. After all, this had been confirmed on the Blue Planet. It was said that the higher the influence, the more goods they brought in a day could be compared to others for a year or even a few years. The sudden incident that interrupted Liao Zixuan¡¯s operation also began here. Stinky woman, get off the stage! Don¡¯t use your inferior drinks to cheat people here! ¡°A middle-aged man suddenly flashed past the security personnel of the Grand Ceremony and rushed to the front of the stage. He directly knocked away the drink cup in Akino Sugaya¡¯s hand and crushed it under his feet. Due to the sudden incident, no one could react in time. The candidate for the Divine Wizard on the stage, Akino Sugaya, seemed to be scared silly. ¡°Everyone, listen to me. Don¡¯t be deceived! Their drinks were made with the worst quality, even broken raw materials, but they were sold at a price several times higher than the market price. You¡­¡±Every time you buy an extra cup of this thing, not only are you harming your own bodies, but you¡¯re also encouraging these black-hearted people who use the name of the Divine Wizard¡­Ah, let go of me, let go of me. Wuwuwu¡­¡± The man was only halfway through his angry words when the Grand Fuxi Practitioners below the stage reacted and instantly went up to subdue him. The huge commotion here attracted Liao Zixuan¡¯s original target, the squad leader. He hurriedly ran over to understand the situation. The scene became chaotic. The team behind Sugaya Akino must have taken emergency measures and announced that the second half of the performance was canceled. At the same time, the Grand Fujikuru also forcefully began to evacuate the crowd. The man¡¯s words on the stage had not only failed to wake them up, but had instead angered the crowd. Many people were angry that he had slandered their idol and that Akino had attacked them rudely. If the Grand Fuxi Priest had not dismissed them, the matter would have blown up. As for Liao Zixuan and Kasumiko, although they were part of the audience, they had to leave the venue quickly under the order of the Grand Priest. However, just like Kasumiko¡¯s excited and expectant gaze when she looked at him. Liao Zixuan concealed his whereabouts. After making a slight detour, he brought Kasumi Akiko and quickly chased after the troublemaker man that Sugaya Akino¡¯s team and the leader of the Omokushiro Squad had escorted away. ¡°Ah! How annoying! How did you good-for-nothings do things? How could you let that lunatic go on stafe!¡± In a luxurious carriage that looked like a circus, the young girl who had been lovable on the stage was now sitting on the main chair with her legs crossed. Her original charming posture was completely gone, replaced by a face full of frustration and anger. ¡® S-sorry, Miss Akino. It was our carelessness. We thought that there was a great ceremony to watch over us, so¡­¡± One of the servants, who looked like a butler, lowered his head and apologized continuously in the spacious carriage. However, before he could finish, he was interrupted by Akino Sugaya. ¡°Just what? I¡¯ve told you many times that I have to have my own personal guards when I go out. For a public figure like me, a situation like today might happen again in the future! ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. Isn¡¯t it just to save some stinky money¡­Let me tell you, if anything happens to me, without me, how are you going to make money?¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Definitely. I¡¯ll arrange it immediately. ¡°The butler was so scolded that he could not raise his head. The woman was still wearing the cute and zither costume that was used for performances. Unfortunately, her current words and actions were completely unrelated to her, as if she had changed into another person. ¡°It¡¯s already tiring enough to pretend every day and face the trash at the bottom of society. Now, we¡¯re even making such a scene¡­lf it wasn¡¯t for your promise to send me abroad to tour in the winter, I wouldn¡¯t have done it! ¡® Yes, yes, yes. Miss Akino, please rest assured about this. We have an agreement with the Winter Kingdom. After you become a Divine Wizard, you will be the same as the other winners of each competition. We will find someone to replace you. You don¡¯t have to suffer in that damned Abyssal Sea.¡± ¡°All the procedures regarding you have been completed in the winter. Once we have earned enough money from the reputation of the Divine Wizard in the Thousand Islands, we will immediately leave the country. Under the comfort of the housekeeper, she could also imagine her own glory and wealth in the cold winter. Sugaya Akino finally looked a little better. ¡°Alright, in short, earning money is still the first priority, but¡­¡± The young girl hesitated for a moment before asking,¡± ¡°Is what that lunatic who rushed up to the stage said true or false? Are the products that you used my name to sell really inferior?¡± ¡°No, of course not! We¡¯re supplying the same drink to Miss Akino, how can it be inferior! ¡°the butler said quickly. It was a pity that Akino did not see the panic that the butler was trying to hide. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°That¡¯s true¡­You don¡¯t even have the guts! But I¡¯ll warn you again. You can sell it at an expensive price. After all, it¡¯s a product that I endorse, but you can¡¯t have any problems with the quality, especially in terms of safety. Do you hear Of course, of course. Miss Akino, we¡¯ve vented our anger. Outside the carriage, there are people from the Great Fu-chou Sect who are still waiting with the criminal. According to the procedure, I¡¯ll have to trouble Miss Akino to deal with it a little. Just do an oral investigation and leave the rest to us!¡±¡± ¡°Sigh.. The arrogant girl with her legs crossed sighed and jumped down from the chair. She walked out of the carriage. However, the moment she stepped out, the girl put away her previous irritated expression and changed it to a pitiful little girl who was still in shock. However, neither Akino Sugaya, nor her butler and servants noticed the two people who were peeking at everything in the carriage from the bushes outside.. Chapter 519 - Chapter 519: Conspiracy (1) Chapter 519: Conspiracy (1) Translator: 549690339 ¡± That¡¯s all, Lord Aunai. I represent the public security personnel of the Grand Ceremony to express my deepest apologies. However, I personally suggest that today¡¯s matter should be resolved privately. After all, the Divine Wizard election is just around the corner¡­¡± The captain samurai brought the impulsive man who had been captured by them and kept his head down silently to Akino Hayasugaya¡¯s carriage to apologize. However, before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by the butler¡¯s sharp voice. ¡°What? A private settlement? Impossible! Do you know how much this person has caused us? The second half of the performance was directly interrupted, and he even spread false statements in a fair place. This is completely defamation! ¡°In addition to the serious impact on our Miss Akino¡¯s mental state, these¡­ All of these must be compensated with a high amount of money. How can you treat it as nothing because of a private settlement?¡± The butler angrily pointed at the impulsive man as if he wanted to vent all the anger he had suffered in the carriage. Looking at his appearance, he probably wouldn¡¯t give up until he sued the other party until he went bankrupt and offered sky-high compensation. The squad leader held back his patience and was about to continue persuading him, but the impulsive man, who had been listless and had lowered his head after being lectured by them, felt his blood boil again because of the butler¡¯s words. He looked up with red eyes and said angrily, ¡°When did I slander you? Maybe you don¡¯t have the same drinks on Moon Abyss Island, where Gong Si lives, but on a low- level island like White Plume Island, there are already several young people who have contracted strange diseases after drinking your drinks! I can¡¯t cure it no matter how hard I try!¡± ¡® Also, the factories that you built with foreign countries have been draining all kinds of waste waste into the sea without any bottom line. Half of the water resources on White Nyeong Island have been polluted by you, turning into poisonous water that will corrode and hurt even the slightest touch!! The butler¡¯s expression did not change at all when he heard the accusation. Instead, he snorted coldly and said, ¡± I was wondering where you came from. It turns out that you¡¯re a country bumpkin from a small place like White Plume Island. Maybe you¡¯re living in a terrible place. You can blame us for the strange disease. As for the factory¡­ ¡± That was approved by the Law Enforcement Office. Everything is in accordance with the rules, so it¡¯s not up to you to criticize. Now, your crime has increased to another level. Not only did you slander our Miss Akino, but you also dare to doubt the credibility of the government. Lord of the Law Enforcement Office, I suggest that we throw such a person directly to Prison Mountain! ¡°You¡­ You!¡± The impulsive man obviously couldn¡¯t win against the eloquent butler who was familiar with the rules. Even though he was filled with anger, he could only show it on his face in the end. ¡°Alright! This matter ends here. Stop pestering me and saying crazy things. Hurry up and apologize to Lord Akino. ¡°The squad leader shouted and interrupted the quarrel. He frowned and kept gesturing to the impulsive man, but the butler was the first to refuse. ¡°I say, isn¡¯t this already considered bending the law for personal gain? You¡¯re so protective¡­¡± ¡± Mr. Kawai, I think what this Great Fuchu said makes sense. The Grand Wizard selection is the most grand ceremony in the Thousand Islands. A conflict like this should be avoided as much as possible. In the end, Akino Sugaya, who had been silent all this while, spoke up. The girl shook her head at her aggressive butler. ¡°This¡­ This was¡­Miss Akino¡­ ¡°Thank you for your understanding, Lord Akino! You are worthy of being the candidate who is most loved by the people of Thousand Islands. With your magnanimity, you are definitely the top wizard. The squad leader warrior rushed in front of the butler and quickly replied. After seeing such a scene, although the butler was unwilling, he did not say anything and tacitly agreed to let it go. ¡°You! Hurry up and apologize to Lady Akino! If not for Lord Akino¡¯s kindness, you would have been locked up long ago! ¡°The squad leader gave the impulsive man a look. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I believe in this¡­ I promise you that I will urge the factory to do a good job in product inspection and pay attention to environmental protection. ¡°Really¡­Really? Then you must do what you say! I¡­ Alright, I really have a problem. I shouldn¡¯t have rushed up to the stage¡­ I apologize to you too, Akino¡­ Sir¡­¡± There were many times when she was forced to do so. Under Akino Sugaya¡¯s sincere expression, the impulsive man looked at the beautiful and pure girl opposite him and his heart wavered. In the end, he apologized, but he did not forget to emphasize that Akino Sugaya would definitely find out the problem. ¡°Then we won¡¯t disturb Lord Akino anymore. Seeing that the situation was finally under control, the samurai captain heaved a sigh of relief and quickly led his men back from Akino Sugaya¡¯s carriage. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After all the people from the Grand Ceremony had left, the butler finally expressed his dissatisfaction to the young girl beside him. ¡® Miss Akino, we¡¯ve already agreed that I¡¯ll take care of these things. Why do you still¡­¡± However, the girl ignored her and only shook her hand in disgust. After pretending to shake hands with the impulsive man just now, she returned to the carriage. The butler looked at the girl¡¯s back as she disappeared into the carriage, and a gloomy expression finally appeared on his face. ¡°Humph! What a b * tch. What¡¯s with the arrogance? Did she really think that she was someone important? If not¡­Forget it, he still had to rely on her to earn money now. In the future¡­¡±Hmph¡­ ¡® Chapter 520 - Chapter 520: Conspiracy (1) Chapter 520: Conspiracy (1) Translator: 549690339 After the vicious words and the expression on his face disappeared, the butler returned to his flattering attitude and followed him back into the carriage. Tsk tsk¡­ Liao Zixuan, who had secretly recorded all of this with the in-game recording function, couldn¡¯t help but smack his lips. It seemed that there was more to this than he had imagined. However, what was more important now was¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Liao Zixuan picked up Kasumi Akiko, who was still in the midst of her inspiration and writing, and ran in the direction where the squad leader samurai had gone. Thump¡­ Thump! Thump! ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? I told you to go home quickly. Do you really want to be sent to prison by man¡¯s impatient voice came from inside the room. The squad leader thought it was the impulsive man who had finally been persuaded to go back. However, when he got up and opened the door, a man and a¡­A stranger whose gender could not be distinguished. ¡°You are¡­¡± ¡°No! Only internal staff can enter this place. Why are you¡­¡± The squad leader was quite alert. His first reaction was to grab the scabbard at his waist. However, when Liao Zixuan spoke up, the squad leader temporarily let go of his tense nerves. ¡°You should be one of Kondo Naosuke¡¯s trusted subordinates, right? Take us to him.¡± ¡°You¡­ ¡°We were sent by Lord Keisuke. Liao Zixuan¡¯s first sentence directly exposed his identity, and his second sentence shocked the captain even more. He hesitated for a moment before he quickly got Liao Zixuan and the others to come into the house. He quickly closed the door and even locked it to prevent outsiders from entering. After everything was done, he re-examined Liao Zixuan and asked seriously, ¡°Why are you looking for Lord Naosuke?¡± ¡°If my intelligence is correct, you must have been planning how to rescue Lord Keisuke from Prison Mountain, right? I asked Naosuke for this. If the squad leader was still skeptical about Liao Zixuan¡¯s identity, after hearing this, he completely believed it. Rescuing Lord Keisuke was a top secret among top secrets. If the other party was truly hostile, just this revelation would be enough to make them lose everything. The captain was smart enough not to ask any more questions because he knew that the fewer people who knew about such a top-secret matter, the safer it was. So he only said again, ¡°Is it something important?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very important.¡± Alright! Then change into this and follow me! ¡°Seeing Liao Xuan¡¯s persistence, the squad leader gritted his teeth and took out two sets of clothes from his room, indicating for them to wear. After dressing up a little, Liao Zixuan and the other disguised themselves as civil servants in the Grand Fudge Court and followed the samurai beside the squad leader. However, it was obvious that Kondo Naosuke was quite a distance away from here. Thus, while they were on the way, Liao Zixuan pretended to casually talk to the samurai beside him. ¡°The troublemaker from the Divine Wizard performance just now, did you let him go home?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± The squad leader sighed. He understood why Liao Zixuan asked this. ¡°Even if what he said is the truth, we actually can¡¯t do anything about it. After all, business isn¡¯t under the jurisdiction of our Grand Fuxing Justice. As for the Kanding Justice¡­ Since you are Lord Keisuke¡¯s subordinate, you should understand the situation there. Liao Zixuan pretended to nod and asked again, ¡°Then what do you think of the highly reputable candidate for the Divine Wizard?¡± ¡± To be honest, there have been many people like them in the past. On the surface, they seem to be competing for the position of Divine Wizard, but in fact, they have already evolved into using the Divine Wizard Selection to obtain official permission. Through extremely high exposure, they will pick up the plane to sell all kinds of associated goods. This is not the first time. ¡± ¡± The reason why the three ot them went along With it and even Lord Gong Si agreed to it was probably because they had indeed increased the taxes and finances of the Thousand Islands by a lot. Secondly, they did not run away in the end and fulfilled their responsibility as Divine Magi to go to the Abyssal Sea. Unfortunately¡­Sigh, this kind of method of going by the tail, no wonder the Divine Magi who have been in charge for several years have never returned. I really wonder what the situation under the Abyssal Sea is like¡­¡± ¡°However, it¡¯s strange. There are clearly so many Divine Magi who can¡¯t return, but they still continue to tirelessly run for the Divine Magi. It can only be said that¡­ As expected, money was more attractive, right?¡± The captain of the squad sighed, but he still interjected at the end. But actually, I feel that this year¡¯s Lord Akino might really be different from the other candidates in the past who only wanted fame and money. The Divine Wizard Selection has just started, but she has already gained such astonishing popularity. This is something that the previous candidates could not do. ¡°So, I believe that even though Lord Akino may have a money-making side, she must be sincere to those fans who support her! ¡°You don¡¯t know, but her butler was unwilling to let go of the previous conflict. It¡¯s all thanks to Miss Akino who spoke up. Otherwise, even if I wanted to protect that man, I would probably end up in prison with my family destroyed. After getting to know more about the Daphne¡¯s actions and the attitude of the people at the bottom of the Thousand Islands, they approached the office where Kondo Naosuke was. After the squad leader sent someone in to inform them, he bowed to Liao Zixuan and the others, then quickly left and returned to his post. Not long after¡­ ¡°Lord Naosuke invites you in.¡± A new soldier led Liao Zixuan and the others through a few more carefully hidden corridors before finally arriving in front of a very remote house. He pushed the door open and entered the room. It was a little dimly lit, but he could still see the young military officer sitting in the middle of the room. He had a familiar burly and tall figure. Xia Qiuzi, who was beside Liao Zixuan, was a little nervous. She quietly moved closer to him. After all, the aura that this person brought was much more oppressive than the previous team leader. ¡°Tell me, why did you pretend to be Lord Keisuke¡¯s retainer to see me? ¡°Although the young military official was sitting with his back facing them, his words were shocking. Kasumi Akiko panicked and became extremely nervous. Fortunately, Liao Zixuan, who was beside her, was prepared for this. His casual lie might be able to fool the squad leaders below, but it would be useless at the level of Kondo Naosuke. However, for Liao Zixuan, he had already achieved his goal by allowing him to stand here and talk to the young military official. ¡°Before I explain, I wonder if you can lend me the ruler on the table. ¡± The ruler was a black square stone used to flatten paper in paperwork. Kondo Naosuke frowned at Liao Zixuan¡¯s unexpected words. He was obviously puzzled. However, since the other party had said so, the young military official turned around and nodded at Liao Zixuan, indicating that he could borrow it at will. He wanted to see what Liao Zixuan wanted to do. However, what happened next¡­ ¡°Thank you.¡± Liao Zixuan smiled at the young military official, walked to the edge of the stage, picked up the ruler, and shook it slightly in his hand. It was indeed a military official¡¯s configuration. Whether it was the texture or the hardness, it was very high-grade, giving people a sense of solidity. The paperweight was originally used to press paper. It required weight, and for the sake of aesthetics and convenience, it had to specially choose special stones with high internal density. As for the stone that Kondo Naosuke was using, it was probably the best among the high-grade stones. Liao Zixuan could even vaguely feel the reaction of the ¡± rock element ¡± inside. Any stone had rock properties, but not necessarily rock elements. The people of Gui Li, who were under the God of Rock, might know better that a stone with rock elements attached to it was an existence comparable to a forged weapon. Very good. Liao Zixuan nodded in satisfaction and began to hold both sides of the ruler with both hands, then exerted a little force. At first, neither Kondo Naosuke nor Kasumiko, who was accompanying him, could understand what Liao Zixuan was doing. Or rather, they understood his posture but could not understand it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, the crisp sound that rang out in the room immediately followed, as if the two of them had pressed the pause button. Kacha¡­ Thump! Thump! The two hands, one on the left and one on the right, brought the broken pieces of the ruler back to the table. Liao Zixuan looked at the stunned young military official and said again, ¡°Now, Lord Naosuke should believe that I have no ill intentions, right? Can we sit down and have a good talk about the future¡­To raid the enemy¡¯s stronghold on White Plulsland?¡± Chapter 521 - Chapter 521: Conspiracy (Part 2) Chapter 521: Conspiracy (Part 2) Translator: 549690339 Kondo Naosuke¡¯s first reaction was to reach for the sword at his waist, but he quickly retracted it. This was because the young military official was very rational. In the face of a monster that far surpassed him, unless it was a matter of life and death, pulling out his sword would only have the opposite effect. Kondo Naosuke also had a piece of the stone used to make this ruler. He had tried to use his sword to slash at it with all his might, but he had only managed to leave a few marks on the stone. However, the unfamiliar young man before him had split his ruler into two with his bare hands¡­ Kondo Naosuke was very sure that he did not feel any mana fluctuations, which proved that he was relying purely on his physical body. A monster. These two words appeared in his heart. Even his immediate superior, the Great Fuxi Court¡¯s top general, Lord Six Paths Robe, Kondo Naosuke, was certain that it was impossible for him to do what the young man did without using the lightning elemental magic. One had to know that Lord Luo Sha had the bloodline of a ¡°mutant¡±, which meant that half of her body had the bloodline of a ¡°demon¡±. She already belonged to the type of human who was born with divine strength and endless strength. Therefore, the young military official couldn¡¯t think of another word to describe the young man in front of him other than ¡± monster.¡± To think that he had chosen to meet these two people with ulterior motives alone without fear because of his powerful martial arts. Now that he thought about it, Kondo Naosuke felt cold sweat on his back. But fortunately¡­ It seemed that the other party did not have any malicious intentions. Moreover, after Kondo Naosuke recovered from Liao Zixuan¡¯s ¡± convincing people with strength ¡°, he realized the second half of the sentence. Bai Ling Island. Surorise attack.. This information shocked the young military official. It could be said that it was not inferior to the previous splitting of the ruler into two. Phew¡­ Taking a deep breath, Kondo Naosuke calmed himself down. ¡°May I know your name? ¡°You can call me Bai.¡± ¡°Lord Bai, can you tell me how you know about White Plume Island?¡± KonKondo Naosuke¡¯s question was very subtle and did not reveal anything. It was obvious that he was still trying to probe. However, Liao Zixuan did not have the patience and time. He directly laid his cards on the table. ¡°Lord Naosuke, I think we only need to know one thing, and that is that we all have a common enemy, and¡­ We all want the Thousand Islands to change the current situation. ¡°As long as it¡¯s for this goal, it doesn¡¯t matter who I am or how I know all this, Military Officer Nian was silent for a while after hearing Liao Zixuan¡¯s words. He seemed to be thinking and hesitating. He could not help but ask the last question. ¡°You have such powerful strength, why¡­ You still want to find me?¡± First of all, I need the exact information you have on White Plume Island. You must be the main force in this surprise attack, at least on the surface. I can only act secretly to help you wipe out the enemy¡¯s high-level combat forces. As for the reason¡­¡¯ ¡°The person from the Moon Abyss Society is keeping a close eye on him. ¡°Liao Zixuan didn¡¯t say her name. Who knew if the blue-haired witch had any ability to sense when others mentioned her? ¡°You¡­ You mean!¡± Kondo Naosuke widened his eyes and finally stopped questioning. ¡°Since you¡¯re not saying anything, I¡¯ll take it that you¡¯ve agreed. Now, tell me, how long will it take you to gather your men and carry out the operation at the stronghold on White Plume Island?¡± ¡°This¡­ A week.¡± Kondo Naosuke pondered for a moment and gave this number. However, Liao Zixuan frowned after hearing it. One week¡­lt was too long. ¡°Three days, three days. We¡¯ll move together on White Plume Island. ¡°He raised three fingers. ¡°Three¡­Three days? This is too hasty, really¡­¡± ¡°The reason why you dared to take such a huge risk and act on your own was to save your adopted sister Kaho, right? You should know that the longer you stay in that place, the higher the risk of your sister meeting with an accident. ¡°Before this, you could say that you weren¡¯t confident, but now that I¡¯m secretly helping you, the only thing you need to do is to quietly gather your men. ¡°Alright¡­ ! ¡± Liao Zixuan had struck the young military officer¡¯s sore spot by starting with Xiang, forcing him to grit his teeth and make a decision. The things that needed to be said were over. After getting the scroll containing the exact location of the stronghold from Kondo Naosuke, Liao Zixuan thought of something before he left. He stopped in his tracks and turned around to remind him, I¡¯ll give you one last piece of advice. Don¡¯t even think about saving Kaho¡¯s father from Prison Mountain. That old man has already lost his will to fight, just like most people from the Thousand Islands. This is also why I came to find you. Not everyone dares to fight against fate. ¡°Ming¡­ Understood.¡± But you don¡¯t have to be discouraged. I believe that when we obtain strong evidence from the settlement, both them and the person from the Moon Abyss Society will change. Liao Zixuan looked at the young military officer who was a little depressed and cheered him up a little. ¡°Yes! Therefore, he had to succeed this time! Then, I¡¯ll have to ask Senior White to help me with this!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Kondo Naosuke gave Liao Zixuan a very serious warrior salute. This was the most common way for the people of the Thousand Islands to express their respect. Liao Zixuan nodded and continued to walk out, ready to leave. However¡­ ¡°Stop looking, let¡¯s go!¡± Liao Zixuan glared at Xia Qiuzi, who was still looking at the ruler that he had split into two. During their conversation, she even secretly touched it with her hand and bit the ruler with her silver teeth to confirm whether it was real or fake and whether it was some kind of performance prop.. Chapter 522 - Chapter 522: Conspiracy (Part 2) Chapter 522: Conspiracy (Part 2) Translator: 549690339 The hardness of her teeth and the pain that almost knocked her teeth out proved to Kasumi Akiko that this was indeed a real stone. Kasumi Akiko woke up from a dream when she heard Liao Zixuan¡¯s voice. She quickly followed behind him and the two of them left Kondo Naosuke¡¯s secret room. After they left, the pressure on the young military official who was still holding on a moment ago finally lessened. He bent his back a little and let out a few long breaths. After that, Kondo Naosuke did the same thing as Kasumi Akiko. Even as the owner of the ruler, he became suspicious. However, the result was the same. He used all his strength, but he did not see any movement from the ruler. ¡°Sigh¡­¡± This sigh could be because he was unwilling to accept the blow to his strength, or it could also be because he felt a little heartache for his broken ruler. This was a masterpiece that he had imported from Gui Li. Speaking of Gui Li¡­ The news of the Astorokis ¡®return was huge. As a high-ranking official of the Grand Fudge, Kondo Naosuke naturally paid special attention to it and participated in the investigation. He knew a lot of information. He seemed to have seen a document that was to be handed over to the Palace Minister. It said that the ¡°Qilin Pavilion¡±, one of the five elements of Gui Li, attached great importance to the Astorokis¡¯s disaster. It even reached the point of sending a diplomatic envoy. At first, the young military official suspected that there was some big shot on the ship who had returned. However, based on today¡¯s return trip, other than a merchant, there seemed to be no other people who had returned¡­ No! Wait a minute! Suddenly, an idea flashed across Kondo Naosuke¡¯s mind. The Gui Li people and the people of the Thousand Islands looked very similar, and it was impossible to tell them apart just by looking at their appearances. Could it be that Senior White, who had suddenly appeared, was also a passenger on the Astorokis? If he calculated the time, it just happened to be right! Moreover¡­ Kondo Naosuke quickly found a document of the passengers on the ship that he had been investigating. As expected, the person with Lord Bai was one of them. No wonder¡­ Kondo Naosuke suddenly felt that he had seen a corner of the fog. According to the society, the Astorokis had encountered the legendary deep-sea serpent, but now it had miraculously returned safely¡­That¡¯s right! Other than Senior White, Naoto Naosuke couldn¡¯t find any other reason to get close. So¡­ The person that the Qilin Pavilion was really looking for was Senior White? To be able to make Gui Li Wuxing pay so much attention to him, not hesitating to engage in international diplomacy, coupled with his terrifying strength, Kondo Naosuke¡¯s eyes lit up! Two words flashed across his mind! This time, it was no longer a ¡®monster¡¯, but¡­ Immortals! He had long heard of the immortals of Gui Li. Legend had it that some could fly into the sky and some could control swords. The immortals were extremely mysterious and their cultivation techniques were unique in the world. They were divided into many realms. He did not expect that he would be able to witness it with his own eyes today¡­ Ah! Damn it! At first, he had thought of Senior White as a monster! It was too rude! After this matter is over, I must apologize again! Kondo Naosuke was extremely angry and regretful. After some brainstorming, Liao Zixuan¡¯s loyalty to the young military official was completely maxed out. Kondo Naosuke no longer had any concerns. After pondering for a moment, he quickly walked out of the secret room. Three days¡­ Although he was nervous, he had secretly transferred a group of soldiers to White Plume Island in the name of changing positions. This way, it was not easy to be discovered, but¡­ I don¡¯t care anymore, let¡¯s fight! Kondo Naosuke was ready to give it his all. He could tell that Liao Zixuan¡¯s attitude was that the sooner the better. He would do it to the end and not be afraid of being exposed. He was prepared to prepare the ship now and inform the soldiers, and then tomorrow night¡­ He directly led his troops and traveled by boat overnight! They could either take down the enemy¡¯s stronghold in one fell swoop, or¡­The next morning, a large number of soldiers were found missing and arrested. Originally, he had planned to leave without returning, and his selfish motives were even greater. His main goal was to rescue Kaho and send her out of the Thousand Islands. But now¡­ Perhaps, he could really¡­Change the Thousand Islands! ¡°You heard the conversation in the room. I¡¯m going to White Wing Island soon. I can¡¯t take you with me because the method is very special. ¡± After coming out of the Great Fuxing Hall, Liao Zixuan said goodbye to Xia Qiuzi beside him. He thought that it would take a lot of persuasion, but unexpectedly, Kasumiakko obediently nodded. ¡°Alright, Bai Xian¡­Senior White, even if you were to take me there, White Feather Island would still take more than half a day by boat. I still have relatives waiting for me at the Moon Abyss Island, so I can¡¯t go too far. After such a big accident happened on the Astorokis, it was not easy for them to get off the ship. It turned out that someone at home missed them and did not hurry home to report their safety. Instead, they were running around with him¡­ Xia Qiuzi also understood what Liao Zixuan meant. She scratched her head awkwardly and explained, ¡°Senior White, it¡¯s fine. My sister is the only one at home, and she¡¯s the one who makes fireworks. It¡¯s going to be the Divine Wizard election soon, so she¡¯s probably busy every day. It¡¯s fine if I go back a little late!¡± Unfortunately, after his explanation, he only received a glare from Liao Zixuan. ¡°Then, then I¡¯ll leave! I¡¯m going home now! ¡°Xia Qiuzi shrunk her neck and quickly waved goodbye before turning around to leave. However, before she left, she still mustered up her courage and said to Liao Zixuan very seriously, ¡°Senior White! I sincerely wish you all the best in martial arts! I hope that the real-life model of this novel can have a perfect ending, so¡­ So I will wait for the official news! Xia Qiuzi ran away after she finished speaking, while Liao Zixuan shook his head. To have a recorder¡­lt wasn¡¯t that bad. After the Players descended, it could be considered as a means of publicity? Liao Zixuan seemed to understand why the snake would retain some of Kasumi Akiko¡¯s memories about the ¡± cycle ¡°. Then¡­ Liao Zixuan returned to his wolf cub mentality and sent a telepathic message to Vivian. Although White Plume Island was half a day away from Moon Abyss Island, just as Kasumiko had said, it was still a long boat ride. However, at this distance, the little girl could still teleport her Summoned Beast back to her side. This was also a special method mentioned by Liao Zixuan. Soon, he established contact with Vivian, which showed the efficiency of Liao Zixuan¡¯s decision. After he was done, the little girl arrived at White-feathered Island by boat. With a flash of white light, the wolf cub¡¯s figure disappeared on the spot. When he reappeared¡­ The first thing that caught the wolf cub¡¯s attention was the thick smell of herbs. When the wolf cub opened its eyes, it found itself in a small straw hut. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Xiao Hei. Wait a moment. I¡¯m a little busy here¡­¡± In the hut, Vivian did not look at her cub immediately, which was rare. Instead, she was in a room that should be similar to a kitchen, focusing on cooking a clay pot. Steam was rising from the clay pot. The thick medicinal smell that the wolf cubs had smelled earlier came from here. Fortunately, the astrological girl, Mei Ji, was also in the room, acting as a temporary wolf crawl. After she picked up the wolf cub, she whispered into his ear and explained. ¡°Blackie, we found a village nearby according to the general location on the map of White Plume Island. Vivian said that she wanted to get some information, but she found that many people in the village were sick. Strange illness¡­ That¡¯s right! In the performance of the candidate for the Divine Wizard, the man who rushed onto the stage seemed to be a resident of White Plume Island. He had also mentioned the strange disease. The wolf cub frowned. Judging from Vivian and Maggie¡¯s current state, the illness might not be so simple. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After that, Vivian wiped the sweat off her forehead. After the herbs were finally cooked, she said to the wolf cubs worriedly,¡± ¡°Xiao Hei, do you still remember that when we met in the forest, I was picking herbs to treat my brother?¡± coma De¡­ Vivian nodded at the wolf cub¡¯s thoughtful look. ¡°The illness in this village is very similar to my brother¡¯s symptoms at that time, so I suspect that it¡¯s also¡­Fallen Abyss!¡± Chapter 523 - Chapter 523: White-feathered Island Chapter 523: White-feathered Island Translator: 549690339 Vivian and the rest carried the medicine and headed to the victim¡¯s house. As soon as they entered the house, they heard murmurs. ¡°Akino¡­Lord Akino¡­ The voice came from the bedroom. A young man was lying on the bed in a semi-conscious state. There was a cold towel on his head. Although he was unconscious because of his high fever, his mouth was low as if he was talking in his sleep. Standing by the bed was an elderly woman, who should be his mother. When she saw her son in this state, she was anxious, but other than taking care of him, there was nothing she could do. When footsteps sounded outside the door and the mother saw the little girl coming in with hot medicine, she immediately went up to her with tears on her face. After thanking her profusely, she hurriedly gave the herbs that Vivian handed over to her child on the bed. After a while, the effect was immediate. Soon, the young man¡¯s muttering on the bed disappeared, and his breathing was much more stable than before. The red face from the high fever finally faded a little. Her mother was so excited that she almost knelt down in front of Vivian and the others. After the little girl waved her hand repeatedly, she calmed down a little and sent Vivian and the others away. ¡°Xiao Hei, you should have noticed that the medicinal herb I brewed earlier used a small amount of Purple Crystal Grass as the base. I was originally just trying it out¡­They didn¡¯t expect it to be effective on their illnesses. After leaving the house, Vivian discussed with the wolf cubs in a serious manner. The little girl also noticed another detail. ¡± There have been seven or eight cases of the disease in this village, and most of them are young men. According to their parents, they all got it after buying a new drink from White Plume Island. The symptoms are very similar. They all have high fevers and keep talking about a girl from the Thousand Islands. ¡± The locals say that the girl named Akino is the most popular candidate for the upcoming Divine Wizard Selection in the Thousand-island Region. If that¡¯s the case, it might not be a big deal. When people are sick and weak, it¡¯s not surprising that they will subconsciously call out the person they rely on, but¡­ The child from our family just now was not a fan of Miss Akino. He did not even know who Akino was. He did not care about the selection of the Divine Wizard. He only bought the drink and drank it under the strong recommendation of his friend. ¡°In the end¡­ After she fell sick, she actually started to recite Akino-san¡¯s name, so¡­ Xiao Hei, I feel that the Fallen Abyss on the body of the group is similar to the one in our Flame Domain¡­Different?¡± Unknowingly, it was Vivian¡¯s turn to reason, which made the wolf cub ponder. He carefully recalled the main storyline of the Fallen Abyss on the Thousand Islands in the game in his previous life. If he had to say that it was clearly different from the Flame Domain, there was indeed a difference! From their previous experience, they could tell that the most powerful ability of the Fallen Abyss in the Flame Domain was that it had the same ability as the zombie virus. It had extremely strong infection and corrosive power. For example, if a monster infected the Fallen Abyss in the Forest of Horror Claw, it was possible that in a few days, all the living beings in the entire forest would be infected. Xue Li was infected by the Fallen Abyss because she was bitten by the Fallen Abyss creatures when she was purifying the wolves. However, in Liao Zixuan¡¯s memory, the Fallen Abyss Army of the Thousand Islands did not have this ability. Even if they were injured by an attack, they would not say that they were mutated and infected. Or rather¡­ In the Thousand Islands ¡®Fallen Abyss, there was no such thing as an ¡± army ¡± to begin with. The Fallen Abyss Boss that players mainly faced was the Rotten Yamata no Orochi. The Flame Domain¡¯s Fallen Abyss was the quantity of the quantity of the universe, while the Thousand Islands ¡®Fallen Abyss was the quality. In the game forum in her previous life, some Fallen Scholars had actually put forward a similar point of view to Vivian¡¯s, that is, the Fallen Abyss also had categories, and even¡­ The purpose of the game Liao Zixuan still remembered the post that he had accidentally browsed. The Fallen Scholar had defined the Fallen Abyss of the Flame Domain as the responsibility of a ¡°production site¡±, which was¡­Unending, responsible for the production volume And the Fallen Abyss of the Thousand Islands was defined as¡­ Brainwashing. At that time, Liao Zixuan and most of the players didn¡¯t really care about this. They only knew that Fallen Abyss was the villain in the game, so the post quickly sank to the bottom. But now that Vivian suddenly mentioned it¡­ The current Liao Zixuan had personally come into contact with the Fire God and the Water God. The Fire God was a tumor-shaped Fallen Abyss monster that looked like a Zerg mother in the future¡­lndeed, it was in line with the concept of governing the country of the Fire God. It was to take care of the child meticulously like a mother, even to the extent of turning the entire Flame Domain into a low-level demon to prevent internal strife. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only And the Water God before him¡­Stubbornly pursuing the so-called fate was a firm belief, but from another perspective, was excessive stubbornness also a kind of¡­Brainwash? ¡°Maybe I¡¯m thinking too much, Xiao Hei¡­¡± Vivian shook her head. ¡°How can there be more than one Fallen Abyss?¡± The little girl consoled herself, but the little wolf cub could see fear in the depths of Vivian¡¯s eyes. Because the Fallen Abyss of the Flame Domain was enough to make people afraid, but if you said it, it was just a branch of the Fallen Abyss tree¡­ Just thinking about it made one shudder, so the little girl subconsciously chose to avoid it. ¡°Divine Magus! Lord Divine Wizard, so you¡¯re here! ¡°A shout came from a middle-aged man not far away.. Chapter 524 - Chapter 524: White-feathered Island Chapter 524: White-feathered Island Translator: 549690339 ¡°Mr. Village Chief, I-I¡¯m not a Divine Wizard yet¡­I haven¡¯t even gotten the qualifications to be a candidate, so you can just call me Vivian.¡± From Vivian¡¯s conversation, he could tell that the middle-aged man with deep wrinkles on his forehead was the village chief. He must have heard that the little girl had treated the family just now and rushed over. ¡°Lady Vivian, we don¡¯t care about this. It was you who saved many people in our village with your brilliant medical skills. You, you are the Lord Wizard in our hearts! The village chief said as he took a bag from a villager beside him. He wanted to give it to Vivian. ¡°Lord Divine Wizard, this is a small thank you gift that we have put together. Please accept it, although it is not much¡­But it¡¯s also our sincerity!¡± Of course, Vivian would not accept it. After a few excuses, the village chief finally gave up. ¡°Mr. Village Chief, the most important thing now is to tell the villagers as soon as possible not to buy that problematic drink again. If possible, I hope you can send one or two to take me to see where this drink is sold. Sigh, Lord Divine Wizard, you might not know this, but after the village fell ill, those profiteers all moved away. Now, we don¡¯t know where they¡¯ve gone. We only know that they¡¯re the products of the so-called Divine Wizard candidates. The village chief was very angry when he said this, and his face was filled with anger. ¡± The candidate for the Divine Wizard, Akino Sugaya, used some kind of sorcery. Not only in our village, but many young men in the surrounding villages are also infatuated with her, as if they are all possessed!¡± ¡°They go to buy that drink on time every day. Some even buy a lot at once. Even if they can¡¯t finish it and throw it away, they still want to continue buying it. What do you mean by supporting Lord Akino!¡± ¡® I was curious, so I bought a cup and tried it. Although the taste is indeed a little unique, it¡¯s not to the point where I can¡¯t forget to leave. So I really don¡¯t understand. The young people these days, and Thousand Islands¡­What¡¯s going on?!¡± The more he spoke, the more he sighed. The village chief seemed to have aged many years, but Vivian looked surprised. She quickly asked,¡± ¡°Eh? Mr. Village Chief, have you drunk that drink before?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! I understand what you mean, Lady Vivian. This is also what we are troubled about. Not everyone will get that strange disease after drinking it. At present, only a small number of people have such symptoms. That is why when we went to the local survey to complain and request for a thorough investigation, it was ineffective. The village chief¡¯s face darkened as he spoke. He could more or less see that Vivian was concerned about this matter. She was trying to explain to her benefactor, but she also hoped that someone could change the situation. The village chief told the little girl everything. ¡°Actually, there are also rumors that those profiteers have already bribed the local three officials. If any village dares to complain and report it, they will attract revenge behind their backs.¡± ¡°At first, we didn¡¯t believe it. Sanxing served Lord Gong Si. How could he be taken advantage of by a traitor? But who knew..At first, it was Muyu Village. After the only female doctor in the village discovered the danger of this illness, she began to persuade and resist it. In the end, it wasn¡¯t long before she was taken away by the people who practiced the great ceremony, saying that she was the candidate for the Divine Wizard chosen by Lord Gong Si! ¡± ¡® Next up is a foreign mine next door. It¡¯s said that the boss is a businessman. They ordered a ban because some of their employees fell sick because of it, but in the end¡­ ¡°It might have only been a week, but the people in charge of the survey seized the factory on the grounds that it was a safety hazard. Not only did they cause the merchant boss to suffer heavy losses, but they also caused many people in the surrounding villages to lose their jobs! ¡± The White Plume Island got its name because it is rich in a kind of ore called White Plume Stone. The biggest feature of this ore is that it is very stable and will not interact with any elemental magic power. It is one of the main raw materials for producing a kind of magic sealing handcuffs that are widely used in prisons. No accidents have ever happened after many years of mining. The village chief clenched his fists, and his hunchbacked body trembled faintly. ¡°After these two things spread, no one dared to openly boycott the other party. However, we are not just going to be trampled on like this! If the local Sanfeng Sect is corrupt, then we¡¯ll go to the Moon Abyss Island! That¡¯s where Gong Si is. Go there and think of a way to report the situation! Calculating the time¡­They should be arriving soon. Sigh, I hope Wu Ping can go smoothly. The little wolf cub in Mei Ji¡¯s arms did not expect that he would actually be able to connect the line here. The Wu Ping that the village chief was talking about should be the man who rushed onto the stage during Akino Sugaya¡¯s performance. Unfortunately¡­ Looking at the village chief¡¯s expectant expression, the little wolf cub thought for a moment and did not reveal the fact that the man had already been captured and almost went to jail. ¡°Lord Divine Wizard, we¡¯re really grateful that you¡¯ve done so much for our village. However, before Wu Ping returns, we don¡¯t dare to resist them on our own. What if they also target our village¡­¡±So, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s good or bad. Because there are more cases in our village, they might be afraid, so they took the initiative to move away first. ¡°I know you¡¯re kind and you¡¯re a Divine Magus of White Wing Island, just like the female doctor from that village. But you¡­you must be careful. Don¡¯t be targeted by them! Once you¡¯re labeled as a ¡°candidate¡±, they¡¯ll capture you and send you to God knows where! ¡± After the exchange with the village chief, Vivian finally realized what the young military officer had told them in the last ¡± cycle ¡°. The chaos that was happening in the Thousand Islands due to the ¡± selection of the Wizard of Gods The nobles in the Flame Domain did not dare to snatch women openly because they were restricted by the Knight Regiment and the Fire God Cult. Most of them were bought as ¡± servants ¡°. However, in the Thousand Islands, they only needed to use a ¡± candidate ¡± document to snatch women from the common people without any scruples. This was too¡­ ¡°Mr. Village Chief, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m very strong, and¡­l promise you that soon, whether it¡¯s these evildoers on White Plume Island or the entire Thousand Islands, I¡¯ll¡­Bring him to justice!¡± Vivian¡¯s eyes were firm. The little girl before might have only wanted to get the title of ¡± Divine Witch ¡± as soon as possible, but now, she wanted to save the people of Thousand Islands who were suffering and oppressed. Or rather, when a real¡­The title of Divine Wizard was not just a pass to the Abyssal Sea. Mei Ji¡¯s eyes were filled with admiration for this little girl. If she looked deeper, she would find that there were a few traces of confusion. It was only after the little wolf cub in the girl¡¯s arms patted her with its paw to remind her that she quickly came back to her senses with a red face. The little wolf cub then told Vivian about his situation in the Moon Abyss Island. According to the detailed map that he had obtained from Kondo Naosuke, he found a hidden village stronghold on White Plume Island. In order not to alert the enemy, the little wolf cub simply groped around and returned. He began to temporarily stay with the little girl in the nearby village, waiting for the meeting with the young military official three days later. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, on the night of the second day, a red light flew into the night sky and disappeared very quickly. The little wolf cub in the room sensed it and quickly opened its eyes, revealing a surprised expression. Then he immediately called Vivian and Meggie and headed for a waterway at the foot of the forest. When they arrived at the appointed place, a familiar burly man stood under the moonlight. It was the young military official of the Grand Fuku Order, Kondo Naosuke. The little wolf cub continued to look back. Behind the military officers, civilian boats were slowly approaching the shore. Three to four hundred soldiers quietly landed in the night and arrived near the stronghold of White Plume Island. It was obvious that not only had Kondo Naosuke arrived two days earlier than planned, but he had also mobilized all the men he could from Deep Moon Island! Chapter 525 - Chapter 525: Farm 47 Chapter 525: Farm 47 Translator: 549690339 Farm No. 47 In the warehouse. It was supposed to be a place to store goods, but now it had been transformed into the residence of 30 to 40 girls. There were no lights or torches. Only with the faint moonlight shining through the window could one see the girls wrapped tightly in thin blankets on the bunks that looked like concentration camps. ¡°Sister Eri, it hurts¡­¡± Two of the beds were empty. Looking closely, two girls were sitting under the window where the moonlight was the brightest. They were all dressed in simple linen clothes, even more shabby than Vivian in the countryside. The older ones were carefully pushing away the backs of their companions. Under the moonlight, the fair back of a young girl who was supposed to be in her prime was now covered in large bruises. Even though the older girl¡¯s movements were already very gentle, when she accidentally touched it, her companion still whimpered in pain. .. Those bastards!¡± The source of the bruise was the frequent violent beatings. As a pharmacist, Eri could tell at a glance that she gritted her teeth and let out an angry voice. But soon, she took out some herbs that she had secretly picked near the manor from a small cloth bag. ¡® EnEndure, endure, endure, and persevere for a while. After applying the medicine, it will be much better.¡± ¡°Eri comforted her companion while putting the herb in her mouth. She didn¡¯t have any medicine tools at hand, so she could only use the most primitive method. She used her teeth and saliva to mix the herbs, and finally formed an ointment to apply to her companion¡¯s wound. ¡°Thank¡­ Thank you, Sister Eri¡­¡± When the simple ointment was applied, a cool feeling immediately came from his back, greatly relieving the burning pain. From this, it could be seen how amazing the female apothecary was. Even in such a difficult environment, she could still use the limited resources at hand to treat patients and save people. Ever since Eri¡¯s sister came, everyone¡¯s torturous life seemed to have a bit of a breather. The young girl wanted to express her gratitude, but as she spoke, it turned into sobbing. ¡°Sob¡­ Sister Eri, we¡­ Can we still go out? I, I don¡¯t want to be a wizard anymore, I¡­ I just want to go back. I miss home so much. I miss my mother, I miss my father¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay.¡± Eri¡¯s heart ached for the girl, and she held the crying girl in her arms. ¡°We will definitely get out of here.¡± Even if she didn¡¯t believe it herself, Eri had to hold back her words in order to comfort her. However, she knew better than anyone else the cruel truth and shady dealings here. They had captured beautiful women from the common people under the pretext of being the candidates for the Divine Wizard, or, like her, they had been accused of causing trouble in the Divine Wizard election because they had boycotted drinks that could cause strange diseases. They had been imprisoned in a secret manor on White Plume Island. After nearly a month of observation, Eri had gradually figured out the nature of the manor. At first, she thought that profiteers were colluding with the local Sanshang of Baengnyeong Island to cause trouble, but the more she learned, the more frightened she became. Eri realized that they seemed to be treated as a kind of commodity, and a portion of them would be taken out regularly and sent to an unknown place. During the waiting time of the ¡°delivery¡±, they would not let them off. Every day, they would be assigned a lot of labor work in the manor. This manor did not employ many servants because they were the best free laborers. Whether it was the guards or the people in the manor, they were all bullied in various ways. It was even better to be beaten and scolded like this. What was worse was being called out alone in the middle of the night.. Eri¡¯s medical skills could only treat the physical body, but she had no way to treat mental illnesses. Almost every girl who was called away alone would return after a few days. The various traces on their bodies were unimaginable. It was difficult to imagine what kind of perverted torture they had experienced. Most of the girls would become like walking corpses, their eyes losing their luster. Some of them would choose to end their lives on the night after they returned. Eri was still hopeful that there would be other people on the Thousand Islands and that Gong Si would notice the complete darkness on White Plume Island. In the end, it wasn¡¯t until a young girl named ¡± Kaho ¡± was also detained and sent here that Eri felt as if the sky had collapsed. She also realized just how far the evil claws of these dark forces had reached. Perhaps the other young girls who had been captured didn¡¯t know this, but Eri knew that this Kaho was the daughter of an extremely prestigious doyen in the Kanda-samurai. Even the daughter of such a big shot had fallen to such a state. Eri did not dare to imagine how powerful the other party was in the Thousand Islands. What made her even more desperate was last night. Kaho had been called out by someone in the manor alone that night, and she had yet to return today. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Lord Gong Si¡­You¡­ Have you abandoned us¡­¡± Looking up at the cold iron window of the warehouse that looked like a prison, the female apothecary faced the bright and beautiful moon in the night sky. In the cold and humid warehouse, she prayed in a hoarse voice. Perhaps God had not abandoned her. At this moment, the sound of footsteps came from outside the window. A few minutes later, the locked back door of the warehouse creaked open. Eri initially thought that those bastards were here to ¡± call people alone ¡± again, but she thought that was not right. Those people had always been big and unrestrained, and they came directly from the front door.. Chapter 526 - Chapter 526: Farm 47 (2) Chapter 526: Farm 47 (2) Translator: 549690339 But now, not only were the footsteps sneaky, but they were also coming in and out from the back door. Could it be that¡­ A certain possibility popped up in Eri¡¯s mind. It was the impossible hope that she had been praying for. Her heart began to beat rapidly, and her eyes stared at the slightly closed back door. Finallv, the figure flashed in under the cover of the night. The shadow in the darkness looked around the warehouse as if it was looking for something. Naturally, the female pharmacist was the most eye-catching under the moonlight window. Their eyes met. The moment their gazes met, Eri¡¯s hope felt as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over her from head to toe. Although she did not see his face clearly, she was very familiar with that gaze. It was filled with malice and desire. It used evil and obscene eyes to scan their bodies. This was what the guards in the manor often did. At this moment, the black shadow¡¯s gaze gave Eri the same feeling. On the other side, the other party seemed to be overjoyed after facing Eri. After the black shadow rushed over, as the distance between them shortened, Eri guessed correctly. She recognized the other party. He was a guard captain in charge of the warehouse. He often harassed her in private. The man did not say anything else. He grabbed the female pharmacist¡¯s hand and began to pull her out. ¡°You! What are you doing! Let go of Sister Eri! The young girl who had been saved by the female apothecary wanted to stop him, but she was kicked down by the man. Originally, the girls in the warehouse were starving every day. They were also arranged with heavy work. In the face of a strong guard captain, they were almost powerless. ¡°Woo¡­ Wuuuu¡­¡± Eri knew what would happen if she was taken away. She struggled desperately and wanted to shout. She noticed that it was different from those who were called out alone. The other party probably did not have enough status and did not have permission to do so in private. However, the man lowered his voice and said fiercely in her ear, ¡°Don¡¯t scream! You¡¯ll be sent away by those people to be experimented on tomorrow, but if you let me have my fun tonight¡­Maybe I¡¯ll let you out when I¡¯m in a good mood! As the captain of the squad, he had been drooling over the female apothecary for a long time. However, as Eri had expected, even though he was the captain of the guard squad, he could still beat and scold them, but he could not really play with these women. This was something that only the rich could afford. Other than selling them to rich people, these girls had another use, which was to be sent underground for secret experiments. The man did not know what he was doing, but from his voice, it was obvious that he was in pain and every one of them came out alive. It was precisely because he knew that this female pharmacist was on the next batch of experimental list that the man¡¯s evil intentions were aroused. He decided that since he was going to die anyway, it would be a pity if he did not make good use of her before he died. As for releasing the female apothecary¡­ That was naturally his lie. How could he do such a stupid thing? If they really investigated, he would definitely not be able to escape. ¡°Wu¡­¡± Eri¡¯s voice gradually faded. The female apothecary knew all this, but she had no other choice. Even if she knew that the man had a 99% chance, he would not let her go, but¡­What if? Just like that, Eri no longer resisted. After being violently taken away by the man, she disappeared from the warehouse. As for the other girls, they hid on the bed and trembled in fear. Their wills were already extremely weak, and they knew that they were weak and powerless. The guard captain¡¯s room wasn¡¯t far from here. Eri, whose face was ashen, was quickly brought in by the man and locked the door. He couldn¡¯t wait to throw Eri onto the bed. Looking at the female apothecary¡¯s voluptuous body, the man panted heavily, his eyes filled with excitement. Eri, who was lying on the bed, knew what was going to happen next. She lay there like a puppet with a broken string, her lifeless eyes looking at the lower part of the bed. However, it was just this glance that made her eyes suddenly fluctuate. Because from her perspective, she realized that on the ground at the edge of the bed, there was a¡­Little wolf cubs? Eri suddenly remembered a fairy tale her mother told her when she was young. The female apothecary could not remember the exact content, but it was probably that when the heroine was in a desperate situation, some objects of fate would appear. The moment you saw them, the entire world would turn upside down. She had stopped reading fairy tales like this since she was 18 years old, because she knew that reality would never exist. But today, the female apothecary knew that fairy tales¡­Perhaps it was not fake. This little wolf cub was the so-called object of fate. From the moment he saw it, the world had changed. ¡°Who is it? Ah!¡± ¡°Hey, why are you. .Ah!¡± ¡°If it¡¯s not good, it¡¯s an enemy¡­Enemy attack!¡± ¡°Get up quickly, don¡¯t sleep anymore! Hurry up and get up!¡± At first, there were one or two shouts, but in the span of a few breaths, the entire manor became extremely noisy and chaotic. All kinds of footsteps were running back and forth in a hurry. The red fire cut through the dark night and lit up the entire manor. The captain of the guards, who had been facing the female apothecary that he had secretly brought out with great difficulty and was about to unleash his bestial nature, was also hurriedly knocked open by the soldiers. ¡°Bastard! Who let you in!¡± The man was furious. This time, his theft was going to be exposed. However, it was obvious that the man was not aware of the seriousness of the problem. ¡°Team¡­ Captain! A large group of warriors had entered the villa! ¡°The soldier had long forgotten about the woman on his captain¡¯s bed, who was trembling in fear of reporting. ¡°A large number of warriors? Tell me clearly!¡± The man¡¯s expression froze. Before he could react, the next soldier ran in, rolling and crawling. ¡°Captain, captain, it¡¯s the people from the Grand Fuxiu. They¡¯re all elites, all elites, we¡­ We can¡¯t defend it at all!¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± The man found it hard to believe. ¡± The local San-Shang is already one of us. How could.. ¡°Captain, I¡­ I don¡¯t think their equipment and formation are from our White Plume Island. Captain, do you think it¡¯s¡­Someone from the Moon Abyss Island?¡± The guards of the manor had a guilty conscience, and their faces paled when they heard the name of the island. ¡°I know! You guys quickly go to the front and continue to hold them off. You definitely can¡¯t let them break through! I¡­ I¡¯m going to find the boss. What are you guys waiting for? Go! The man forced himself to remain calm. After chasing away a few panicked subordinates and guards, he only revealed panic and fear when he was alone. Coincidentally, at this time, he had been listening to the entire conversation in bed. In addition to the chaos outside the manor, it should be a fact. It was really¡­Someone had really come to save them! ¡°It¡¯s Lord Gong Si¡­l knew it¡­l knew Lord Gong Si hadn¡¯t abandoned us! ¡°Eri, the female apothecary, cried tears of joy. She kept muttering under her lips. Her originally despairing and ashen face saw life again. However, Eri was so excited that she had obviously forgotten that she was still in danger. ¡°Humph! What are you shouting for, you b * tch! No one can save you now. Do you think you can escape? I¡¯m going to kill you now¡­¡± The man approached Eri angrily, his hands in a strangle-grip position. He had lost all will to resist when he learned that it was the Grand Priest from Lunar Abyss Island. He wanted to knock the female apothecary unconscious and escape with her in the chaos. ¡°No, no, no. Don¡¯t come over, get lost!¡± At first, there was no hope if she did not resist, but now that she was about to be rescued, Eri struggled and shouted desperately. ¡°Is there anyone who can save¡­Help!¡± ¡°No one will come even if you scream your lungs out. Just follow me obediently! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The female apothecary watched helplessly as the man¡¯s large hand came for her neck. It only took a few seconds for her to suffocate and faint. Eri was once again shrouded in dark clouds of despair. ¡®Why¡­¡¯ ¡®Why¡­¡¯ Clearly, the hope was¡­ ¡°Hey.¡± The room rang with the sighs of the three parties. Immediately after, Eri saw the figure of a young man suddenly appear behind the squad leader. What followed next seemed to be the troubled voice of the young man? ¡°I was wondering if you guys couldn¡¯t think of any other lines.. Next time, can you let your broken throat rest for a while?¡± Chapter 527 - Chapter 527: A Perfect… Ending?_l Chapter 527: A Perfect¡­ Ending?_l Translator: 549690339 He casually threw the unconscious leader of the small team to the side. Liao Zi shook his head. He thought that this was a secret base, so there would be some guards. However, from the looks of it, it was just a bunch of stinky fish. When they found out that it was the big Fuke from Moon Abyss Island, they didn¡¯t even have the thought of resisting. They were all running away in defeat. Just as he was about to step out of the door to look for his next target, Liao Zixuan remembered that there seemed to be a girl in the room. After he stopped, he turned around and said to the dazed female pharmacist on the bed, ¡°After you go out, run down the mountain. You should soon meet the warriors of the Grand Fuxing. After explaining the situation to them, they will protect you. We¡¯re safe now.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. You said that Lord Gong Si didn¡¯t abandon you guys just now¡­¡±But I¡¯m sorry, there¡¯s no imperial decree for this matter. It¡¯s better to say that we took the risk of being punished by your Lord Gong Si to force it. Liao Zixuan was about to go out after he finished speaking, but Eri seemed to have finally woken up from her daze. The female pharmacist ran down from the bed in a panic and shouted loudly to stop Liao Zixuan. ¡°Wait! Wait a minute!¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Beg¡­ Please save those children! In the warehouse at the back of the mountain! I once secretly heard the boss of the game tell the guards that if there was an accident, they should go immediately¡­Set fire to the children in the warehouse! After Eri came back from her great joy, she immediately revealed an anxious expression. They were all evidence of the crime. Naturally, when the matter was exposed, they would be the first to be destroyed. Now that the villa had almost completely fallen, it was impossible for the warehouse to not notice such a big motive. The guards would definitely choose to trigger the fire explosion array under the warehouse immediately. At that time¡­ ¡°So it¡¯s like this¡­¡± But then again, are you one of the candidates who were captured? ¡°Liao Zixuan nodded slowly as if he understood. Eri, on the other hand, was anxious. Although the young man opposite her was her benefactor, but¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t worry, our main target is you guys. How can we leave you guys alone? My companions have already gone to the warehouse. ¡°Before the female pharmacist could speak again, Liao Zixuan took the lead to explain. ¡°Calculating the time¡­lt should be about time for me to be be able to get out, right?¡± As soon as the young man finished speaking, a loud rumble came from the direction of the warehouse. The soaring fire snake was about to devour the entire warehouse. Eri¡¯s heart almost jumped out of her chest at this scene. However, the next moment that followed, a crystal clear blue water screen was extremely eye-catching in the night and the flames. It directly enveloped the flames that were about to wreak havoc around the warehouse. Although Eri couldn¡¯t see the scene clearly due to the distance, she could still see that under the protection of the water curtain, the flames that originally lit up the night were extinguished one by one, and the warehouse returned to darkness. ¡°Are you relieved now?¡± In the plan that Liao Zixuan and Kondo Naosuke had agreed on, they would split into three groups. The young military official would lead most of his warriors and attack from the front. He would sneak into the manor and look for the leader. As for Vivian and the astrologer girl, they would also lead a small group of warriors to protect the imprisoned girls in the warehouse. The water curtain just now was not created by Vivian. The little girl had a sharp sword hanging over her head, so she did not dare to use magic easily, but Merji did not have such a restriction. This astrologer girl, whose presence had suddenly become a little low ever since she got off the Astorokis, was finally useful now. ¡°Thank¡­ Wuuuu¡­ Thank you¡­¡± Thousands of words finally converged into two words. The female pharmacist choked up and knelt on the ground with weak legs. ¡°I know you¡¯re very emotional now¡­ But could you do me another favor? You mentioned earlier that¡­ Boss? Can you tell me where he is in the villa?¡± Liao Zixuan had simply figured out the general structure of the manor yesterday, but he didn¡¯t go into the specific rooms in the villa. His words seemed to have suddenly awakened Eri. The female apothecary immediately said, ¡°Yes! Sir, there¡¯s one more! I recognize that child as the daughter of a big shot in the investigation. She was brought to the inner part of the villa last night. If it¡¯s now¡­There should still be time!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The daughter Eri was talking about was Kaho. After anxiously looking around, she picked up a sharp stone from her feet and used the method of drawing on the ground to tell Liao Zixuan where her ¡± boss ¡± was located. ¡°Thank you for your hard work. I¡¯ll leave the rest to¡­¡± Before Liao Zixuan could finish his words, a dazzling purple lightning bolt streaked across the dark night sky, followed by the sound of thunder. In an instant, it drowned out all the sounds of fighting in the manor. Eri was frightened by the sudden thunder, which could be said to be the situation of most people in the villa. Liao Zixuan frowned and looked at the gradually fading purple thunder shadow. He thought it was bad. Liao Zixuan was no longer a stranger to the owner of the purple lightning. At the same time, Vivian and Vivian, who were freeing the girls from the warehouse prison, were also shocked.. Chapter 528 - Chapter 528: A Perfect… Ending?_2 Chapter 528: A Perfect¡­ Ending?_2 Translator: 549690339 ¡°Difficult¡­ Could it be Luo¡­Lord Luo Sha? Why is Lord Luo Sha here¡­¡± Some of the samurai that Kondo Naosuke had brought with him looked in the direction of Thunder in shock. The young military official who was commanding the front line, Kondo Naosuke, was also stunned by the thunder. However, he quickly gritted his teeth and ordered the samurai not to think too much and to take down the villa as soon as possible. Or¡­Had he underestimated the intelligence gathering abilities of Roshal? Or perhaps, she had always paid special attention to Naosuke? Liao Zixuan was actually prepared for this. After all, from the week¡¯s experience, the young military official¡¯s every move was tightly controlled by the Six Paths Luo Sha. However, what he did not expect was that Luo Sha could really come so quickly every time. It was simply the same as them. However¡­ Liao Zixuan carefully checked the map drawn by the female pharmacist on the ground and the place where the purple lightning flashed. Then, his originally furrowed brows quickly relaxed and the smile on the corner of his mouth slowly rose. It seemed that this time¡­ He had made the right bet. ¡°Alright, it seems that there¡¯s no need for me. Someone is impatient. ¡°Liao Zixuan shook his head and prepared to bring the female pharmacist back to meet up with Kondo Naosuke. Although Eri was still in a daze and did not know what had happened, she could vaguely feel that it had something to do with the purple lightning just now. ¡°Ah, right, please help me with a small favor¡­¡¯ As Liao Zixuan spoke, his body shape rapidly changed. In the blink of an eye, he transformed from a handsome young man into a black wolf cub in front of the dumbfounded Eri. Then, without giving the female Apothecary time to react, the wolf cub jumped up and very skillfully jumped onto his temporary passerby wolf climbing frame. After that, he directed Eri to walk towards the agreed gathering place. Although Vivian had retained her memories, the little girl already knew the identity of White. However, the wolf cub¡¯s stubborn heart made him unwilling to accept the fact that his disguise was exposed. He still insisted on appearing as a wolf cub¡­ To put it bluntly, Liao Zixuan did not know how to face Vivian, and the little girl did not seem to have exposed it. After all, they were still deep in the whirlpool and had no time to think about it, so both sides tacitly ignored this fact. All in all, the battle at the secret base on White Plume Island came to an end in less than three hours. The three groups of soldiers also gathered at the center of the villa. I want to say that the only thing is a little bit of an exception, or maybe it¡¯s just¡­ There was one more person among the three parties present. It was a tall woman with short purple hair and a cold and solemn expression. She held a lightning bow in her hand. Naosuke and the Grand Priest warriors he brought with him did not dare to make a sound in front of this purple-haired woman. Everyone could tell that they were afraid. This was because, at the very least, they were acting on their own accord. At the very least, it was the private use of the officers and soldiers. Even if they did not lose their heads, they would all be imprisoned. In the end, they were caught by their superior, the most powerful person in the world, the Six Paths Robe. Kondo Naosuke thought that he was mentally prepared, but when the time came, and it came so quickly, especially when KODe?s emouomess gaze swept over mm as usual, INaosuKe reli as 11 ne was sitting on pins and needles. ¡°Do you know your sins?¡± Finally, although they had won the battle, they still fell into a strange and desolate silence. It was the Six Paths Robe who broke the silence. ¡°Lord Luo Sha, Neisuke¡­There was no explanation to speak of. He was willing to be punished! ¡°However, these soldiers under me are only following orders. I only hope that Lord Luo Sha will let them off! The young military official kneeled down with a thud and pressed his head to the ground, begging the purple-haired woman for alms. However, Luo Sha ignored him and quickly turned her gaze to the other side of the stage. ¡°You guys¡­lf I remember correctly, it should be someone who was closely related to the Astorokis smuggling case a few days ago, right? She Xingxing just applied to me not long ago for an arrest warrant for you.¡± Vivian and Mei Ji were on guard. They had not forgotten that in the last cycle, it was because of the Six Paths Robe that the little girl was forced to attack, which eventually led to the arrival of Gong Si. So this time¡­Was he going to repeat the same mistake again? The only one who was relatively relaxed was probably the little wolf cub. His gaze was not on Luo Sha, but behind her. ¡°Lord Luo Sha, we¡¯ve apprehended more than a hundred suspects. Two of the masterminds, including a Winter envoy, have been stunned by Lord Luo Sha¡¯s lightning and have lost all ability to resist. We¡¯ve escorted them to a ship heading for the Moon Abyss Island! ¡°Got it. You may leave.¡± The purple-haired woman nodded. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± When Luo Sha¡¯s trusted aide led a group of elite warriors and disappeared, everyone on Kondo Naosuke¡¯s side was shocked and confused. ¡°What the hell¡­This was¡­Lord Luo Sha?¡± ¡°After we return to the Moon Abyss Island, you will be my adjutant and the vanguard of this operation. After writing down all the details, we will report it to Lord Gong Si together. ¡± Luo Sha¡¯s words were filled with a lot of information. In just a few words, he had cleared up the matter for Kondo Naosuke. He was no longer the one who sent out the troops on his own accord, but the vanguard that had been ¡± planned ¡± long ago. In other words, the entire surprise attack had become Luo Sha¡¯s idea. On the surface, it seemed like he had snatched the credit, but in reality, everyone could see that he was blatantly covering up for Kondo Naosuke and absolved him of his original sin. And this was not the end. What really made the young military official unable to hold back was Luo Sha¡¯s last sentence. ¡°Also, take good care of Lord Jingfu¡¯s daughter.¡± The purple-haired woman¡¯s tone was still cold, but a young girl was brought out from behind her. When Kondo Naosuke saw the young girl, the young military official¡¯s eyes widened, and his entire body trembled with excitement. ¡°Fragrance¡­Kaho!¡± Kondo Naosuke ran over and hugged the girl tightly. Although Eri didn¡¯t know about the relationship between the two of them, as the female apothecary who worked at the temporary wolf tree, she still smiled happily when she saw that Kaho was completely fine. Vivian and Maggie were happy for the two of them, but they had to brace themselves and deal with the Six Paths Robe that was now looking at them again. ¡°Hand over the victims behind you to us. As for you¡­ ¡°You have assisted in this operation and made a great contribution. Therefore, your reputation score in the Grand Fuxing Court will have to be re-evaluated. Therefore, before the score is given, I will have to discuss the arrest warrant that the Society Court has requested for you.¡± Vivian and Maggie were stunned for a moment before they looked at each other and saw that they were relieved. ¡°Thank you, Lord Luo Sha!¡± The little girl also knew how to act good when she was in a good position. In the last time, they escaped from the prison mountain and injured the soldiers inside. This was the main reason why Six Luo Sha could not tolerate them. But this time, they did not do anything to the Great Fu Priest and only targeted the enemy, so Luo Sha also showed them mercy. This purple-haired woman, who seemed to be ruthless and ruthless, was actually a firm and kind faction in her heart. The wolf cub had long been aware of this. After all, in the ¡± Thousand Islands ¡± storyline in his previous life, Luo Sha was the main NPC character who led the players to fight against Fallen Abyss, the official Justice Faction. The wolf cubs knew this very well, so they did not deliberately target Luo Sha. And this approach was rewarded. Luo Sha had indeed been secretly watching their actions, and at the last moment, she even took the initiative to attack and take down the enemy leader in one fell swoop. Whoosh! Finally! He had finally passed this round! After that, they had the stronghold to prove their innocence. The dozens of girls who were ¡± imprisoned ¡± were the best witnesses. In addition, Luo Sha was on their side. No matter how they thought about it, Gong Si would no longer be hostile to them. The only strange thing was that the wolf cub felt that the leader of the other party was too weak. The attack on the entire stronghold was a little too smooth. He kept feeling that this perfect ending was a little¡­ The little wolf cub had just thought of this, and before he could even finish the word ¡®uneasy¡¯, he heard a¡¯ pfft ¡®sound. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Luo Sha and the wolf cub reacted the fastest. They found the source of the sound in an instant. However, there was¡­ ¡°Fragrance¡­Kaho?¡± Plop. The young military official clutched his chest that was covered in blood. He was pushed away by the girl in her arms and fell to the ground weakly.. Chapter 529 - 529 Things Cant Be Done More Than Two Times Chapter 529: Things Can¡¯t Be Done More Than Two Times Translator: 549690339 A purple lightning bolt flashed by, and in the next second, Kaho¡¯s neck was gripped tightly by the Six Paths Gauze Robe and lifted up high. In the eyes of this purple-haired general, there was a rare anger in his coldness. After that, the soldiers under Kondo Naosuke finally reacted and anxiously ran towards their commander who was lying in a pool of blood. Soon, a wail was heard. There was an extremely deep wound that had almost completely pierced through Kondo Naosuke¡¯s heart. There was no chance of survival at all. ¡°You¡­¡± The Six Paths Robe caught a glimpse of her adjutant from the corner of her eye. Her pitch-black pupils constricted, and she could vaguely see the shadow ot a pair ot black wings on her back. The soldiers who were familiar with the purple-haired woman knew that this was a sign that their general was truly angry. The reason why the Six Paths Robe was always so cold and indifferent was because once she had any other violent emotional fluctuations, the ¡°mutant¡± bloodline in the woman¡¯s body would not be able to be suppressed, and she would turn into a half-human, half-demon form. Upon seeing the sudden death of Kondo Naosuke, and the fact that the murderer was a young girl whom she had saved, the Six Paths Robe¡¯s eyes were fixed on Kaho, who she had grabbed by the neck. ¡°You¡­ Who is it?¡± Luo Sha resisted the urge to strangle the other party and questioned him sternly. Everyone could tell that something was wrong with the daughter of the main target of this rescue mission. However, what puzzled Luo Sha was that as the number one general of the Grand Fuxi Supreme Court, she would definitely not make such a low-level mistake. She had clearly checked Kaho thoroughly before this, and hadn¡¯t noticed anything unusual at all, so why was she now¡­ Even though Kaho was almost unable to breathe and her face had turned ashen, she still managed to squeeze out a crazy smile at the furious Raisa. Then, she pulled her slender neck, her eyes filled with confusion and disdain. Her hoarse voice that was like a demon¡¯s whisper echoed in everyone¡¯s ears. ¡°For¡­ [Apostle]¡­Sir¡­¡± ¡°Present your¡­ Life!¡± As soon as Kaho finished speaking, a pitch -black, dark light emanated from her chest. And this was only the beginning. The chests of all the other imprisoned girls at the scene also showed a similar situation. Even the female Apothecary Eri, who was carrying the wolf cubs, felt the same. Because the wolf cub was the closest to Kaho, it could clearly sense the light coming from her chest. The light was like a signal transmitter, and the Apothecary was the receiver. The moment the light¡¯s magical waves came into contact with the Apothecary, her body shook slightly, and she immediately lost her spiritual will, becoming a puppet like a puppet. At the same time, Eri¡¯s muttering echoed in the wolf cub¡¯s ears. ¡°For Lord Apostle¡­Offering¡­ Life¡­¡± The exact same words, and the exact same¡­Effect. The little wolf cub only heard a faint crack that sounded like a stone shattering from the female pharmacist¡¯s body. Then, a large amount of violent and chaotic magic power surged and expanded on every girl¡¯s body at an unbelievable speed. A human bomb. These four words flashed in the wolf cub¡¯s mind. It was too late to stop it. The mana that had gone out of control would burst the girls ¡®bodies in the next second and wreak havoc outside. Judging from the mana that he could sense now, the power of the explosion would definitely be no less than being hit by a cannonball. To make matters worse, because of Luo Sha¡¯s words, Vivian and the astrological girl had handed over all the imprisoned girls to the warriors. In other words, the location of the ¡®bomb¡¯ was right in the middle of the army. ¡°Leave them!¡± The Six Paths Robe had already used her fastest speed to warn the surrounding soldiers. The black wings that had originally appeared on her back, which came from a demonic creature called the Heavenly Hound on the Thousand Islands, had completely solidified. In the blink of an eye, Luo Sha had determined that it was no longer realistic to fly up into the sky with Kaho, who was about to explode. As such, she chose to use the wings on her back to wrap around the two of them without any hesitation. On the other side, the wolf cub, who was also close to the female Apothecary, also expanded in an instant. He was also unable to stop the magic power explosion in the female Apothecary¡¯s body. He could only do something similar to Luo Sha, using his body to cover the power of the explosion. Half a second later¡­Boom! A deafening roar resounded through the village stronghold under the night sky. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The soldiers of the Grand Priest who were closest to the imprisoned girls could not even scream under the wave of magic power. Their entire bodies were turned into ashes and devoured by the magic power. As for the other soldiers who were lucky and were at the back of the team, they were still sent flying by the huge force under the explosion waves that had been weakened layer by layer. Their bodies flew more than ten meters before they fell heavily to the ground. They twitched a few times and stopped moving. The only ones that were spared from the disaster were the soldiers closest to the wolf cubs and Luo Sha. A tall black wolf used its claws to press the female pharmacist to death, trapping all the power of the explosion under its claws. Meanwhile, on Luo Shan¡¯s side, she was like a cocoon silkworm, wrapping her wings around Kaho, the culprit, so that the explosion wouldn¡¯t spread to the outside world.. Chapter 530 - Chapter 530: Things Can ‘t Be Done Again (2) Chapter 530: Things Can ¡®t Be Done Again (2) Translator: 549690339 However, the same method was used, but the state of the two was completely different after the incident. As a pure demon with thick skin and a taboo level of the highest bloodline, the impact of this explosion on Liao Zixuan was only a slight bleeding of the outer skin of his claws and a faint pain. Other than that, it was not a big deal. However, the Six Paths Silk Robe was not so good. She fell to the ground with a thud. Her originally black and beautiful feathers looked very miserable under the explosion. Her entire inner side was a bloody mess, charred into a paste that was difficult to look at. As for Luo Sha himself, he was in an even worse state. His eyes were tightly shut, and blood flowed out of the corner of his mouth. The light armor on his front body was shattered into pieces, and it was a terrible sight to behold. His exposed arms and thighs had shocking injuries. If it wasn¡¯t for her half-human, half-demon body as a ¡± mutant ¡°, her bloodline as a ¡± demon ¡°, and her extraordinary strength, a human like her, who was equivalent to holding a bomb, might have died countless times. The little girl and Mei Ji were also fine because the astrologer girl seemed to have an automatic magic shield on her body. Although the two of them did not react in time, the water screen magic shield that appeared around Mei Ji protected them very well. However, Vivian and Meggie, who were in the water curtain, still did not seem to have recovered from their shock, or¡­ They could not accept the scene before them¡­lt was a hellish scene. ¡°It hurts¡­ ¡°Help, help me¡­¡± ¡°My leg, blood¡­lt¡¯s all blood¡­¡± The moans and wails of the surviving Grand Fudge Warriors echoed in Vivian¡¯s ears, as if it woke her up from her daze. She ran to the injured in a panic, trying her best to save them, but¡­ Too many, too many. This was the first time the little girl had seen so many people dying and injured in front of her. She saw the broken limbs, the blood, and the entire world seemed to be a red ocean. Vivian fell to the ground with a thud. The little girl was at a loss as she looked at the giant black wolf that walked up to her. It was as if she was asking, why¡­ Why did it suddenly¡­ On the other side, Mei Ji was the same. An indescribable emotion squeezed her chest, causing her to open her mouth, but she could not say anything. ¡°Lord Luo Sha¡­Lord Luo Sha!¡± Some of the soldiers who could still move and were conscious struggled to run to the side of the purple-haired woman who was lying on the ground. They shouted Luo Shan¡¯s name but received no response. The only thing that was worth consoling them was that the Six Paths Silk Robe was still breathing, and the bloodstained chest was still faintly heaving. ¡°Sir¡­Please¡­ Please save Lord Luo Sha¡­¡± Vivian and Meji were the highest combat power available, so the soldiers turned to them for help. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about us, hurry¡­ Quickly send Lord Luo Sha to the doctor!¡± One of the adjutants saw that Vivian did not move and thought that she was hesitating, so he shouted at Vivian, which showed the loyalty of these soldiers and the status of Luo Shan in their hearts. However, what they did not know was that the little girl¡¯s brain had already crashed. In the face of this situation, it was the black wolf beside Vivian who picked up Vivian and Meiji with its mouth. Ignoring the cries of the soldiers, it disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight in a few flashes. When the black wolf reappeared, it was already on another mountain peak far away from the villa. As the scene changed, Vivian seemed to have finally recovered after the miserable scene in front of her. When the black wolf returned to the form of a young man, the little girl could not hold it in anymore. Her tears gushed out like a spring and she threw herself into the arms of the young man. ¡°Xiao Hei¡­Wuuuu¡­ 1¡­ They¡­Why..: Why did they do such a thing¡­¡± Vivian¡¯s fingers gripped Liao Zixuan¡¯s clothes tightly and buried her head in the young man¡¯s chest. He placed an unknown special unstable magic gem into the bodies of all the imprisoned girls, turning each of them into a bomb. Finally, he used a dark light magic similar to hypnosis to make the girls detonate themselves. Such a cruel method was too shocking and a blow to the little girl who had a blank heart. It left a deep shadow in her heart. ¡°Vivian.¡± The young man¡¯s voice rang in the girl¡¯s ear. Vivian subconsciously longed for comfort, but Liao Zixuan did not. He just said,¡± ¡°In the future, we will definitely encounter enemies that are even crueler and more heartless than now, so¡­ Are we giving up? With our current strength, we can find a remote place to live a peaceful and relaxed life and enjoy every day of happiness.¡± ¡® You can choose the location as you wish. I¡¯ll always be by your side. If you want, we can also bring your brother here. Oh, you can also ask Liz and the little maid. If they¡¯re willing, I¡¯m sure life will be more colorful. To be honest, I think it¡¯s quite necessary to change a wolf crawl every day.¡± ¡°When the time comes, you can open a tailor shop and make a lot of clothes you like every day. Then, you can let the little maid be your mannequin. As for Liz¡­ Just be the acting manager. I know that with your stupid brain, you definitely won¡¯t be able to run a shop. ¡± Liao Zixuan was telling the girl in his arms about the beautiful future. They indeed had the strength to have such a future, and it was not just for fun. If Vivian really made up her mind, Liao Zixuan would not refute. But¡­ From the girl¡¯s hand that was still tightly clutching her chest, Liao Zixuan understood that this might have been the dream of the village girl Vivian. But now, the little girl, the little girl, the little girl Her wishes grew with her abilities. She did not wish for her to be the only one happy. She wished for one more, one more¡­ ¡°You will always be with me, right, Xiao stopped sobbing and suddenly asked in a low voice. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Even I¡­Why did she have to punish evil as a Demoness, hoping that every story would have a happy ending like someone with OCD?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°But, but¡­ Wuuuu¡­ Now, everything, everything¡­¡± Vivian couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore, but the young man wiped away the tears that were about to burst out of the little girl¡¯s eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, silly girl. Since you¡¯ve set your ambition, you have to do what you say. Even if you don¡¯t believe in yourself, you have to believe in me, right?¡± ¡°Xiao Hei, could it be¡­Can you bring them back to life?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Liao Zixuan couldn¡¯t help but laugh when he saw Vivian suddenly raise her head and stare at him with wide eyes. He rubbed the little girl¡¯s head. ¡°Have you forgotten how we died the first time? Alive?¡± ¡°Xiao Hei, you¡­You mean!¡± Liao Zixuan was an old wolf cub who had gone through many cycles, but for Vivian and Meggie, it was their first time. It was normal that they did not think of it for a moment. ¡°In other words, as long as we die again, time will be able to¡­Back to¡­¡± Without Liao Zixuan¡¯s further explanation, Vivian and Maggie understood. Their dull eyes suddenly burst with a fiery light. However, in this way, it seemed that a new problem had appeared. They should¡­How could he die? However, the answer to this question soon appeared in everyone¡¯s mind. ¡°Let¡¯s go. In the past, we had to carefully avoid that old woman every time, but now¡­We can finally let ourselves loose openly for once! ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go and make the future what you want it to be! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The young man turned back into a black wolf and disappeared with the two girls. Liao Zixuan¡¯s heart was not as calm as it appeared on the surface. He also had emotions. In the previous cycle, he should have died three times before passing. As the saying goes, things should not happen more than three times, but this time¡­ In short, it seemed that he no longer had the face to boast about being a ¡°god-level trainer¡±. However, people had to improve, so¡­ There was no second time.. Chapter 531 - Chapter 531: Starting From Becoming the Son-in-Law of the Pavilion Master (1) Chapter 531: Starting From Becoming the Son-in-Law of the Pavilion Master (1) Translator: 549690339 Sakuragi Island. It got its name because it was once the place where the Thousand Islands Cherry Blossom bloomed the most, and it was also the place with the most variety. Legend had it that the cherry trees here would bloom all year round and would not wither. Light pink petals covered the island, and a unique fragrance lingered around the nose. Everyone who set foot on this island would describe this island as beautiful. However, all of this had become a thing of the past. The current Sakuragi Island.. Boom! In the midst of lightning and thunder, the small boat of the Society Master finally reached the shore of this ominous island that was shrouded in thunderstorms. Lu Zi and a woman with long black hair got off the boat. ¡°Tsk, Lord Gong Si is really¡­ He sent me to a good place.¡± The black-haired woman looked around after getting off the boat, clicking her tongue in wonder. All the plants along the coast were a devilish dark purple. This was the result of being enveloped by thunderstorms all year round. If one looked carefully, one could even see that there was a faint plasma-like liquid flowing on the root veins. Many of them had never been seen before. They were deformed and strange. They were also mutated products of the thunderstorm. Many of them made people feel a chill in their hearts at a glance. Lady Risa, we have been framed and exiled to this place. Whether it¡¯s the person who plotted against us or this cursed island, please correct your attitude, Lady RisRisa. You can¡¯t be as casual as before. ¡± Roko lectured with a straight face, but the black-haired woman beside her was in high spirits, as if she was on an outing. Alright, alright, how big of a deal, Lu Zi, you¡¯re too serious, hiss¡­¡± Speaking of which, Ryu, you said that this island is a cursed island?¡±Sakai Risa asked curiously. ¡® Yes, I¡¯ve read many ancient books before. This is the island where the first Divine Wizard of the Thousand Islands, the Eighth Level Divine Wizard, was born. However, it seems that an unknown incident that happened in the past angered the Lord Water God and caused a curse to be placed on the island, causing the entire island to be shrouded in endless thunderstorms. The Eighth Level Shrine, which used to be as famous as Tsukifuka Taisha, also fell in decline. In the end, it was forgotten and abandoned by the people, becoming the current Eighth Level Shrine. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s great to have Luzi as my administrative officer. Since you¡¯ve done so much homework, you must have planned what we should do first, right?¡± Sigh¡­ Roko sighed, but she had already gotten used to her master Risa¡¯s cynical attitude. My suggestion is that we should go visit the Yaejo Shrine. There should still be witches there now. Only there should be people there. Because of the Shrine¡¯s enchantment, there should be people in places where the thunderstorm won¡¯t affect.¡± ¡°Good! Then let¡¯s go!¡± Sakai Risa, who was also Bella¡¯s clone in the Thousand Islands, looked in the direction of the mountain where the Yaegi Shrine was located with interest. Suddenly, Bella seemed to have sensed something. She immediately turned her head and looked at the location of the Lunar Abyss Island where they had come from. ¡® What¡¯s the matter, Lady Risa?¡± Lu Zi asked curiously. However, Sakai Risa¡¯s relaxed expression disappeared, which was rare. She furrowed her brows, and her face was filled with confusion and surprise. Bella could sense an aura coming from the Moon Abyss Island. With the strength of her clone, it was logically impossible for her to sense other islands from such a far distance. However, there was an exception, and it was the same as her¡­ The aura of a witch. If Bella tried harder to sense it, she could still sense a trace of the witch¡¯s aura beside her¡­Forbidden aura. Speaking of which, why did he feel a strong sense of familiarity with this combination? Had he seen it somewhere before¡­ However, Bella searched her memories but found nothing. Strange¡­ At the foot of the Eighth Mountain. A man covered in a cloak sat cross-legged at the entrance of the shrine at the foot of the mountain. The luggage he carried with him was on the ground beside him. He looked like a traveler from afar. If he looked at the luggage carefully, he could see many patterns of feathers and dandelions. They were undoubtedly the absolute symbols of a certain country. Green Maple. It was clearly raining heavily at this moment, but not a single drop of rain could get close to the man sitting on the ground. His clothes remained dry in the rain, without a drop of water. As Bella looked at the island, the man at the foot of the shrine opened his eyes. However, his reaction was much calmer than Bella¡¯s. After a cold glance, he quickly retracted his gaze. However, perhaps because his meditation was interrupted, the man stood up and stroked the abandoned shrine pillar at the foot of the mountain with a nostalgic expression. Amidst the roaring of the wind, rain, and thunder, one could vaguely hear him murmuring a few words. ¡°Sister¡­¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m back¡­ Deep Moon Island. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Tonight was destined to be a sleepless night. ¡°Mom, look, there¡¯s a big wolf in the sky!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t divert your attention. Hurry up and do the questions! ¡± ¡°But, but there really is!¡± ¡°The child¡¯s father, I told you not to buy those dubious light novels for Xiangtai anymore. Look at Xiangtai now! She was not good at her studies and only knew how to spout nonsense all day.. How could she make friends like this? She would be bullied and ostracized by others in school! Chapter 532 - Chapter 532: Starting From Becoming the Son-in-Law of the Pavilion Master (1) Chapter 532: Starting From Becoming the Son-in-Law of the Pavilion Master (1) Translator: 549690339 The mother angrily turned around and shouted into the house, while the child looked aggrieved. He pointed to the window that could only be seen from his point of view and said, ¡°But Mom, there really is a wolf, and there are two girls sitting on the wolf! ¡± ¡°You still dare to say that! You still dare to say it!¡± ¡°Wii¡­¡± . Wuuu!¡± The former was the child¡¯s whimper due to grievances, but the sound that followed closely behind was the cry of surprise from the child¡¯s mother. A few minutes ago. Moon Abyss Society. ¡°Stinky old woman, come out! ¡°Only Lady Mei Ji could say such sharp words. The astrologer girl had been afraid of the blue-haired Gong Si, but now, after what had happened on White Plume Island, Mei Ji was only angry with the incarnation of the Water God. He was angry at her for not doing anything and for her indifferent attitude. As the God of a nation, he was worshipped and loved by the people of the Thousand Islands. He should take on the responsibility of protecting the Thousand Islands, not like now, where Mei Ji felt ashamed for having such a master! Unfortunately, even if she went to the entrance of the shrine to curse, it would only attract the guards. The palace guard at the top of the shrine turned a blind eye and did not move. ¡°Mei Ji, let us do it.¡± Vivian shook her head at Maggie. She took a deep breath and stroked the wolf cub in her arms. Although she had made this decision a long time ago, she was still a little nervous when she was about to make it. However¡­ After the wolf cub in her arms jumped down first, its body expanded rapidly. The aura of the forbidden demon, just like the black wolf¡¯s current size, was released without any concealment. It was as if a nuclear bomb had been dropped on the island. The guards closest to the shrine fainted. It was the pressure of a superior being. The people who were sleeping soundly in the middle of the night were all startled awake from their dreams without exception. They ran to their beds in horror and looked in the direction of the Moon Abyss Society. However, this was only the first wave. The second wave of terrifying aura that followed closely behind was slightly weaker than the first wave, but the effect it brought was even more shocking. It was a flame that soared into the sky in the night, as if it was going to cut through the darkness. The Thousand Islands was a country of water. The people here had never seen such a scorching flame. However¡­ Perhaps in the blink of an eye. In front of Vivian and Black Wolf, the figure of a blue-haired witch floated there. The blue crystal eyes under her long eyelashes stared straight at them. Liao Zixuan no longer had the same reverence he had when he saw the highest official of the Thousand Islands, the incarnation of the Water God. In fact, he was laughing in his heart. This method was indeed useful. It was really a call at any time. ¡°You old hag, aren¡¯t you supposed to be omniscient and omnipotent? Are you going to watch what happened on White Plume Island? Why aren¡¯t you talking? Speak!¡± Meiji mustered her courage and shouted at the blue-haired witch. Unfortunately, Gong Si did not even look at her. All his attention was on Vivian and Black Wolf. As for the little girl, she had probably never fought with anyone more than a few times in her life, so she naturally could not express her anger well. Therefore, in the end, someone had to appear on this occasion. Oh, isn¡¯t this Lord Water God? I haven¡¯t seen you for a few days. The national treasure-level ship Astorokis was secretly manipulated by someone to sail towards the Abyssal Sea and crash into the snake. It doesn¡¯t matter. The Abyssal Sea is restless and wants to break the seal of the Fallen Abyss. It doesn¡¯t matter. One of the snake¡¯s heads has already been corroded by the Fallen Abyss. It doesn¡¯t matter. The only society that hasn¡¯t fallen has been framed and toppled by others. It doesn¡¯t matter. You know clearly the shady business behind the Divine Wizard election, but it still doesn¡¯t matter!¡± ¡± How many girls from poor families were persecuted because of this? Foreign forces used witches to experiment in private on the Thousand Islands. Their loyal generals were seriously injured because of this. The important officials who were determined to be in charge of the country¡¯s economic lifeline were even sent to prison because of this. Their daughters were even taken as test subjects. As fathers, they could only spend their days in prison¡­¡± ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore. The more I talk, the angrier I get. If I didn¡¯t know that I couldn¡¯t defeat you, I would have long¡­ ¡± Forget it. I can tell from your eyes that it¡¯s useless for just a few of us to scold you. We have to reveal the dirty tricks to all the people of Thousand Islands and let everyone know that they need to change. Only then will you be willing to listen, right? Alright, let¡¯s do it then. ¡°In addition, one last thing. In the past, I thought that Fire God Alice, that old woman, was enough to pull people down and cheat them. But now, I realize that I was wrong. You sisters are more and more deceptive. Let¡¯s not talk about becoming a God like the Rock God who can let his people live and work in peace and sweep the world. You can learn from the Wind God of Qing Feng, right? Although that person didn¡¯t do anything serious and slacked off all day, at least he didn¡¯t do the opposite!? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re really the worst god I¡¯ve ever seen in this batch!¡± ¡°The most¡­ The worst god of the Chinese! While Liao Zixuan was talking, Vivian kept nodding. She wished she could say the same thing herself, but in the end, she could only repeat Liao Zixuan¡¯s last sentence as a support. Phew¡­ After Liao Zixuan finished talking about Datong, he let out a long breath. Suddenly, he felt that the haze had been swept away and his mood became particularly comfortable. so¡­ Pointing at a god¡¯s nose and scolding him was such a satisfying thing! If he was still a player, he would definitely be able to achieve something like that. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve finished speaking. You can kill us now.¡±Liao Zixuan did not forget the purpose of their trip. The Astorokis. In the corridor. Like a drowning person being pulled up, the wolf cub suddenly opened its eyes and took a few deep breaths. The little girl was the same. She almost lost her balance. Liao Zixuan recalled the experience a few seconds ago. Although he had achieved his goal, he could not help but curse in his heart. This Water God did not hesitate at all! Moreover, wasn¡¯t it said that the Water God was emotionless and was just a heartless machine of fate? Why was he so anxious after just a few curses?? The reason why they had such a huge reaction after using Time Backtrack was because they had died a little miserably in the previous cycle. This time, the blue-haired witch did not use the instant kill skill of Destiny. Instead, she beat them up openly before killing them in an instant. If this wasn¡¯t an obvious retaliation, what was it?!? However, it could still be seen from here. So¡­ The Water God still had some feelings, but it was hidden in a very deep corner. If it was other gods, Liao Zixuan would not dare to do this. Otherwise, they might not kill you and seal you for a lifetime. Anyway¡­ Good! This was the last time, he would take it down in one fell swoop! Vivian and Meggie were already familiar with the place. They did not even need to look for Luzi anymore. They ran straight to the spare boat on the Astorokis and went to White Plume Island to wait for orders. As for the wolf cubs¡­ After learning the lesson from the previous cycle, the magic bombs on Kaho and the imprisoned girls had to be dealt with in advance. Otherwise, taking down the stronghold would be useless. According to the female apothecary whom he had unintentionally saved back then, Kaho had been sent into the prison last night, and he had delayed his attack for two days because of the young military official. If this was the case, Kaho had only been taken away tonight. This meant that he actually had a chance to save this important member¡¯s daughter before the incident happened! The first problem was solved. The second problem was the magic bomb in their bodies. Liao Zixuan had also found a solution. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been so confident to start over. The nature of the magic bomb was to receive the dark magic signal. In the modern language of the blue planet, the remote control of the bomb required the other end to press the button. However, if all the bombs were placed in an absolutely enclosed space, no signal would be transmitted no matter how much the other party controlled them. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In this magical world, as long as he could think of a way to hide the girls in a completely magic-sealed space, he could solve the problem perfectly. Coincidentally, there was one on White Wing Island! This was also the information that Vivian had obtained from the villagers by doing good deeds. After reorganizing the plan in his mind, Liao Zixuan seized every second and took action. The first target he went to after he turned into a young man was the foreign boss who owned the mining area on White Plume Island.. Chapter 533 - Chapter 533: The First Step Begins From Becoming a Sonin-Law!(2) Chapter 533: The First Step Begins From Becoming a Sonin-Law!(2) Translator: 549690339 According to the villagers, the foreign boss was from Guili. Although they didn¡¯t know the boss¡¯s full name, they at least knew that his surname was Zhao. Moreover, the mine was banned from mining due to the ¡± safety hazard ¡® forcing the boss to close the mine. At the same time, business naturally plummeted. Many miners lost their jobs and returned to the village. They learned from the miners that their boss still owed wages. They said that they would take the money to the Moon Abyss Island, hoping to build a relationship and think of a way. When Liao Zixuan heard the first two, he was almost certain that the so-called foreign boss was Zhao Jie from the Astorokis. As for the last condition, it was completely in line with it. It wasn¡¯t just the location of Deep Moon Island, but also the style of running away after closing down. From Zhao Jie¡¯s experience, it was obvious that this wasn¡¯t the first time. No wonder¡­ Judging from the first week of the prison break, Zhao Jie still had a lot of power in the Thousand Islands. However, when they were on the Astorokis, Uncle Guili seemed to be desperate to get a lot of money. He even tried to get close to Rozi, which was why Zhao Jie was close to Vivian. In the end, this was the reason. Liao Zixuan could not help but sigh at how small the Thousand Islands were. Of course, it could also be¡­Fate was magical, wasn¡¯t it? He said that he was going to find Zhao Jie, but before that, Liao Zixuan did not forget about the large amount of saltpeter stolen goods in the cargo hold. Just like in the second week, Liao Zixuan only returned to the deck after putting them all into his inventory space. Following that, everything progressed in exactly the same way as the previous two cycles. Yosuke Sakai led the people of the Grand Fudge to surround the Astorokis, wanting to frame the Astorokis for smuggling saltpeter and use saltpeter to create an explosion to expand the situation. Unfortunately, after searching the bottom of the cargo hold, Sakai Yosuke chose to use other charges to cover up for himself, just like what happened in Nisuzu. He still took Roko away. From Nisuzu¡¯s Robe of Six Paths, Liao Zixuan also learned that this kid would apply for a warrant to arrest Vivian. It could be said that he was an enemy from head to toe. However, Liao Zixuan could not deal with such a small character for the time being. He would let it jump around for a while. His main goal now was to defeat the big Boss, Water God. Huff¡­ Whoosh¡­ After Yosuke Sakai and the others left, the passengers on the Astorokis quickly regained their freedom and began to carry their luggage off the ship. It was the same for Zhao Jie. It could be seen that this middle-aged man was a little fat and did not pay much attention to exercising. When he dragged his luggage from the cabin, it was especially strenuous. And at this moment¡­ ¡°Uncle! Let me help you!¡± Zhao Jie, who was panting, suddenly heard a conversation coming from behind him. He turned around and saw a handsome young man smiling brightly at him as if he was a close friend. Before he could speak in confusion, the young man took a step forward and walked past him. He easily carried his heavy luggage. ¡°Let¡¯s go Uncle, what are you waiting for? Or is there something else?¡± ¡°Stop! Young man, you¡­Wait a minute!¡± Zhao Jie finally found a chance to interrupt from the strange enthusiasm of the young man. ¡°Young man, put down your things first. Hey, put them down!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, Uncle Zhao. I¡¯m not tired. You¡­! Zhao Jie was a little angry at first. Anyone who suddenly had their luggage in the hands of a stranger would be like this. However, when he saw Liao Zixuan holding a big box in each hand and talking to him normally without blushing or jumping, and even lifting it as if it was weightless, Zhao Jie chose to listen to him. ¡°That¡­ Young man, who are you? Why do you call me Uncle Zhao? Do we, do we know each other?¡± Zhao Jie carefully looked at the young man again and finally couldn¡¯t help but ask. At the same time, his brain was working quickly. As a shrewd businessman, Zhao Jie boarded the Astorokis to socialize. Naturally, he did not know all the passengers on the ship, but at least he was familiar with them. Therefore, he was very sure that the young man was not an original passenger on the ship. This was one of the suspicious points. Zhao Jie, who had experienced many storms, was already a wily old fox. Moreover, because he had the identity of a ¡± indebted person,¡± he was always on guard. However¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The young man¡¯s answer was completely out of Zhao Jie¡¯s imagination. ¡°Uncle Zhao, someone once told me that after I met you, no matter if you knew me or not, as long as I said the secret code of ¡®Boiled Cabbage,¡¯ you would definitely help me.¡± Liao Zixuan lowered his voice and whispered into Zhao Jie¡¯s ear. When he saw the middle-aged man¡¯s dumbfounded reaction, he felt slightly relieved. The secret code of Boiled Cabbage could be traced back to the end of the week. It was when the little girl and her group had escaped from prison. In order to prevent Zhao Jie from taking risks with them, they proposed to separate. It was at that time that Zhao Jie told Vivian the secret code. He said that even if he was not around, Vivian could use this secret code to borrow his power in the Thousand Islands.. Chapter 534 - Chapter 534: The First Step Begins From Becoming a Sonin-Law!(2) Chapter 534: The First Step Begins From Becoming a Sonin-Law!(2) Translator: 549690339 Now that Vivian had left Astorokis due to time constraints, Liao Zixuan, as a stranger, could only use this method to gain Zhao Jie¡¯s trust as soon as possible. Of course, there were other options, such as turning back into a wolf cub in front of him, or using violence directly, but none of them were as good as this. It should be¡­ Did he succeed? Liao Zixuan could clearly feel that even though the other party had yet to recover from the shock, at least Zhao Jie¡¯s vigilance towards him had decreased a lot. After about four to five seconds, Zhao Jie swallowed the ointment and asked in a trembling voice,¡± ¡°Young man, can you tell me who¡­Who told you this secret code?¡± It was you! Liao Zixuan really wanted to say this, but he couldn¡¯t explain the cycle, so he could only tell a little lie. ¡°Xing ¡®er.¡± He said these two words softly to Zhao Jie. Back then, Zhao Jie had explained to the little girl that the origin of the strange code was because it was the name of Zhao Jie¡¯s daughter Xing ¡®er¡¯s favorite dish when she was young. Liao Zixuan had no choice but to say this in order not to show his cards. However, what Liao Zixuan did not expect was that he had indeed instantly obtained Zhao Jie¡¯s full favorable impression. In fact, he even¡­Too much was overflowing! ¡°Xing ¡®er! I knew it! Only Xing ¡®er would say something like that and know this secret code! ¡°Zhao Jie¡¯s face was filled with ecstasy. It was a feeling similar to meeting an old friend in a foreign land. Zhao Jie had no choice but to leave his hometown because of his debt and was forced to go overseas. His heart was filled with longing. This could be seen from the family watch that he held in his arms like a treasure. So now that he had met someone related to his daughter, Zhao Jie felt like his heart was about to jump out! ¡°Quickly tell me, Xing ¡®er, how is Xing¡¯ er? ¡°She¡­ I¡¯m doing very well.¡± ¡°Has Xing ¡®Er grown very tall now?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Indeed, he¡¯s just a little shorter than me. His figure is also very good, tall and plump¡­Cough cough, healthy!¡± Liao Zixuan hurriedly stopped and corrected himself. The original Zhao Jie would definitely have noticed it, but the current Zhao Jie was no longer the calculative businessman. He was an old father who was desperate to get information about his daughter. Zhao Jie slapped his thigh. ¡°Haha! I knew it, I knew it! Back then, I spent a lot of effort chasing after the child¡¯s mother. As expected, it has improved the bloodline of my Old Zhao family. I¡¯m almost on the same level as you¡­Hahaha, my daughter is great!¡± By the way, Zhao Jie only reached Liao Zixuan¡¯s chest. ¡°That¡­ Liao Zixuan originally wanted to get the topic back on track, but he couldn¡¯t stand Zhao Jie¡¯s questions like cannonballs, bombarding him one after another. ¡°How are Xing ¡®Er¡¯s grades in school?¡± ¡°Very good.¡± ¡°Did you graduate successfully? He didn¡¯t stay, but he stayed a year?¡± ¡°After she graduated, the teachers praised her for being smart and a rare genius. ¡± ¡°Then what did she do after she came out of school?¡± ¡°She¡­ I¡¯m in business.¡± ¡°Business¡­Haha, as expected of my Old Zhao family¡¯s seedling, just like her father! Ah! No, wait, wait, wait, doing business is very risky, Xing ¡®er, she, she¡¯s Okay, right?? ¡°She¡­ He was very powerful and had already earned a lot of money. ¡°Hahaha, you inherited her mother¡¯s beauty and figure, and you also inherited her father¡¯s business acumen. Xing ¡®er, I¡¯m really proud of you!! Under Liao Zixuan¡¯s persuasion, Zhao Jie was so happy that he almost went crazy. He was completely immersed in his precious girl and could not extricate himself until.. ¡°Hmph, then there must be a lot of silly boys pursuing my daughter now! ¡°There are indeed a lot of them. They are lined up from the top of the city to the bottom of the city. ¡°Liao Zixuan sighed in his heart and continued to make up for the guilt he felt toward Zhao Jie next week. However, his words made Zhao Jie shudder. Liao Zixuan had yet to realize what a father with a daughter was most afraid of. ¡°Hahaha, as expected of my¡­Wait a minute! Right? It was broken¡­ This is bad! Looking at her age, Xing ¡®er should be in the midst of her first awakening of love. Moreover, there are so many people chasing after Xing¡¯ er. There will definitely be one or two bastards who will use flowery words to slip away. If Xing ¡®er really falls for it¡­¡¯ Hiss! Zhao Jie instantly sucked in a breath of cold air and did not dare to think further. The joy from before disappeared in the blink of an eye and turned into gnashing teeth. ¡°Damn it! It¡¯s such an important time, when my daughter needs me, I¡­l¡¯m actually not by your side. I, I¡­ Damn it, damn it!¡± ¡°Uncle Zhao, don¡¯t be so agitated. Xing ¡®er isn¡¯t so easily taken away by others¡­¡± Before Liao Zixuan could finish his words of consolation, he was stopped by Zhao Jie¡¯s glare. ¡°What do you know! That¡¯s how I managed to woo her mother back then, how could I not know!? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Liao Zixuan was speechless. ¡°But then again¡­ Kid, what¡¯s your relationship with Xing ¡®er? How did he know that Xing ¡®er had so many things to do!? ¡°Zhao Jie finally realized this problem. He sized up the conversation again. The sense of vigilance that had disappeared appeared again. Of course, this vigilance was not just vigilance. ¡°Uncle Zhao, I just¡­ He¡¯s a very good friend of Xing ¡®er¡¯s..¡± Chapter 535 - Chapter 535: The First Step Begins From Becoming a Sonin-Law!(3) Chapter 535: The First Step Begins From Becoming a Sonin-Law!(3) Translator: 549690339 ¡°Huh? Do you think Uncle Zhao is a fool? And very good friends? You have to have a deep relationship to make Xing ¡®er tell you our secret code?¡± After hearing Liao Zixuan¡¯s answer, Zhao Jie was furious. If he looked carefully, he could see a strong heartache in the depths of his eyes. That was the feeling every father would have after seeing the cabbage he had raised for more than ten years being eaten by a pig. ¡°No, Uncle Zhao, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I really¡­¡± Liao Zixuan suddenly felt that the situation was developing a little out of his control. ¡°Alright, stop talking! I still don¡¯t understand you youngsters¡­Everyone likes to say one thing and mean another. But let me tell you, a man must be responsible. He must fulfill his promise. Whether it¡¯s business or women, he must finish what he started. He must be loyal. Do you understand?? Zhao Jie suddenly started lecturing. His expression was serious and serious. Liao Zixuan wanted to complain that a person who ran away from debt did not have the right to say such things. However, thinking about Zhao Jie¡¯s actions, he was indeed a person who kept his words and paid attention to gratitude. Therefore, he nodded obediently. ¡°Uncle Zhao is right, I understand. Not bad, not bad. Seeing Liao Zixuan¡¯s humble attitude, Zhao Jie¡¯s mood finally improved a little. At least his daughter didn¡¯t find an arrogant bastard. What? He knew so much about Xing ¡®er, and he even made Xing¡¯ er tell him the secret code of the family, yet he still said that he was not his daughter¡¯s lover? Not his son-in-law? Even if the other party did not have such intentions, his daughter was definitely interested in this brat! Thinking about it, it made sense. Even Zhao Jie had to admit that the young man in front of him was indeed tall and handsome. From the way he carried the luggage, it could be seen that his physical strength was also top-notch. His body was very strong. Apart from his family background, he did not know anything else. Even a harsh old father like him could not find any fault in the young man. Instead of worrying every day about whether his daughter would be abducted by others, he might as well take the initiative and choose a good match for his daughter! Moreover, this person was the person her daughter liked! At the thought of this, Zhao Jie¡¯s rejection of Liao Zixuan¡¯s ¡± son-in-law ¡± disappeared without a trace. With his sharp eyes, he could tell that this young man seemed to be lukewarm towards Xing Jer. In that case, he had to hurry up and give his daughter an assist! Zhao Jie already had a strong sense of guilt towards his daughter. Now, this guilt had turned into a strong motivation! That¡¯s right! Speaking of which¡­ ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you need my help?¡± Zhao Jie¡¯s eyes were filled with passion and disbelief. In just a few minutes, it was as if the two of them had switched identities. It had become Zhao lie¡¯s strong desire to quickly help Liao Zixuan solve the problem and strive to increase his daughter¡¯s favorability with Liao Zixuan. Guili. Qilin Pavilion. The Thousand Islands had the Three Executors, the Fire Domain had the nobles, the Knights, and the Fire God Sect. And in Guili¡¯s administrative organization, it was naturally Guili¡¯s ¡°Five Elements¡±. The so-called five elements were named after the five demonic beasts and divine beasts recorded in the ¡°Legend of the Emperor: Mountain and Sea Divergence (1)¡±. They were the Azure Dragon Hall, the Vermillion Bird Gate, the Black Tortoise Gate, the White Tiger Hall, and finally¡­Qilin Pavilion. And now, this magnificent pavilion, which was floating in the air of the largest city of Guili, was one of the five elements of Guili¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Qilin Pavilion. Standing here, one could see the small mountains and more than half of the city. Many people¡¯s lifelong dream was perhaps to one day climb up this pavilion in the air. Unfortunately, unless they were invited by the pavilion master, ordinary people would never have the chance in their lifetime. Speaking of the pavilion master. The owner of this sky-seizing building could be said to be an absolutely important figure in the upper echelons of Gui Li. However, he had an identity and background that was as shocking and unbelievable as this sky-building. That was because she was a young girl in her early twenties.. Chapter 536 - Chapter 536: The First Step Begins From Becoming a Sonin-Law!(2) Chapter 536: The First Step Begins From Becoming a Sonin-Law!(2) Translator: 549690339 Gui Li was a vast country. Not only was it the largest of the Nine Nations, but it was also the most populated country. Thus, the difficulty of governance was much higher than other countries, and the classification was more detailed. After many years of exploration, the five elements were born. They were from the people¡¯s livelihood, finance, public security, etiquette, and supervision. These five major aspects maintained the prosperity of Guili. Each line was very important, so there was no distinction between them. The Kirin Pavilion was in charge of the finance of Gui Li. The reason why Guili could have such a prosperous business and was known as the ¡± Land of Gold ¡± in the entire continent was definitely because of the operation and maintenance of Qilin Pavilion. Every day, countless administrative orders were sent out from the castle in the air and born from the pen of the ¡®Pavilion Master¡¯. Perhaps just a small note from the Qilin Pavilion could cause the market to shake violently. It could double the price of ordinary items or cause the prices of treasures worth thousands of dollars to plummet. However, don¡¯t misunderstand. The former usually appeared to stimulate certain industries that Guili was in urgent need of, while the latter usually appeared in products that were sold at inflated prices and were manipulated by unscrupulous people. Qilin Pavilion¡¯s business attitude towards Guili was still based on freedom and fairness. However, while maintaining this balance, some necessary measures were still needed. It was almost impossible to abuse one¡¯s power for personal gain. Not only was the ¡± Pavilion Master ¡± already standing at the peak of the Guili Business, but the White Tiger Hall, which was responsible for ¡± supervising all officials ¡± , was also keeping a close eye on them. The White Tiger Hall was like a sharp sword hanging over the heads of any corrupt officials. Err¡­ However, something unexpected happened in the Qilin Pavilion today. Many of the staff in the pavilion looked at the room in the deepest Dart of the pavilion with worry and suspicion. That was the location of the Qilin Pavilion¡¯s Pavilion Master. However, there were two soldiers holding spears and halberds standing on the left and right sides of the door. If one looked at the armor on their bodies, it was not difficult to understand why the people in Qilin Pavilion were so anxious at this moment. There were only two kinds of clothes for the soldiers in Guili. One was embroidered with the symbol of ¡± Azure Dragon ¡± on the chest, and the other was the ¡± Tiger ¡± pattern that was currently standing guard at the door of the pavilion master¡¯s room. White Tiger Hall. ¡°The people of Guili say that once you ascend the Qilin Pavilion, you won¡¯t have to worry about glory and wealth for half your life¡­Tsk tsk, then it seems that the US can consider retirement! ¡± In the deepest room of the Qilin Pavilion, two people were sitting in the tea room of the living room. The first person to speak was a skinny man in casual clothes. He had a bright and carefree look on his face. Sitting opposite him, also in the main seat, was a young girl in a light yellow cheongsam. ¡°Lord Li, you must be joking. How can there be such a simple thing in the world? If Qilin Pavilion is really so magical, then Yu ¡®er would rather let every Guili person come up once. The young girl was graceful and dignified. At this moment, as the host, while replying, he was also pouring tea and water for the skinny man who was a guest. ¡°Haha, Lord Zhao, you¡¯re being too humble. I know that according to the statistics from the Vermillion Bird Sect, the number of poor people in Guili has reached a new low this year. Isn¡¯t this the miraculous embodiment of the Qilin Pavilion? Ah, of course, it also showed how powerful Lord Zhao was.¡± ¡°Lord Li is too polite. Yu ¡®er was only doing her part. The prosperity and progress of Guili is not just due to one person, but the hard work of everyone in Gulli. The two people in the tea room seemed to be chatting with each other, but the atmosphere in the room was getting more and more tense. It might not be obvious from her words, but the girl in the cheongsam glanced at the tea she had brewed on the table from the corner of her eye. It was not moved at all. Then, as expected. ¡°Sigh¡­¡± The skinny man sighed. ¡°It¡¯s really boring to talk to Lord Zhao. You¡¯re always so flawless. Forget it, forget it. I won¡¯t waste our time anymore. I believe Lord Zhao must know why our White Tiger Hall suddenly came to find you. ¡°May I ask why Lord Zhao suddenly issued a diplomatic document to the Thousand Islands? And someone who directly skipped the Black Tortoise The lean man who was originally very easy-going suddenly changed his tone. His entire aura instantly became murderous. Under his sharp gaze, an ordinary person would find it hard to breathe, as if they were being stared at by a ferocious tiger. The five elements of Gui and Li each had their own duties and could not cross over. This was the most basic rule. For example, sending diplomatic documents to foreign countries was the area that Xuanwu Pass was responsible for. It should have nothing to do with Qilin Pavilion, which was only in charge of domestic finance. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, just a few days ago, the Qilin Pavilion suddenly issued a diplomatic document to the Thousand Islands regarding the ¡± request for assistance in investigating the victims of the Astorokis.¡± Such strange behavior naturally alerted the people of the White Tiger Hall to come and investigate. ¡°Lord T.i. it¡¯s true that ¡®er was a little careless and anxious about this matter- However, not long ago, I sent someone to send the explanation documents to Xuanwu Pass. ¡°I happen to have a copy here. Lord Li, please take a look. ¡°Zhao Yu ¡®er said as she took out a file that she had prepared earlier.. Chapter 537 - Chapter 537: The First Step Begins From Becoming a Sonin-Law!(2) Chapter 537: The First Step Begins From Becoming a Sonin-Law!(2) Translator: 549690339 After the skinny man took it, he opened it and quickly scanned it. After a while, he revealed a rare look of surprise. At the same time, the girl in the cheongsam¡¯s calm voice sounded in the tea room. ¡± A few years ago, there was a businessman who was on the verge of bankruptcy due to a business mistake. He was also burdened with a huge debt. He knew that he couldn¡¯t pay it back, so he abandoned his wife and daughter and fled overseas with the money. This debt was recorded in Xuanwu Pass and Qilin Pavilion.¡± ¡® And now, in the shipwreck of the Astorokis that was announced by the Thousand Islands, I accidentally found the name of this merchant who had returned from the island in the list of victims. That¡¯s why I asked the Thousand Islands to allow us to investigate. It¡¯s fine if the name is the same, but if it¡¯s really this person, it¡¯ll be considered as closing a file. After the girl in the cheongsam finished speaking, the skinny man put down the file. The man looked at the calm young girl with a complicated expression. He wanted to say something, but in the end, his throat only moved. He finally understood why the slick Qilin Pavilion would suddenly do such a reckless thing. If he was in the position of a young girl and received such a piece of news, it would be difficult for anyone who knew everything to remain calm. The skinny man from the White Tiger Hall drank the tea on the table in one gulp and cupped his hands at the young girl. ¡°Thank you for your cooperation, Lord Zhao. I¡¯ve already understood the situation. Moreover, Lord Zhao has already submitted the documents to Black Tortoise Pass, so there¡¯s naturally no need for me to investigate. ¡± After saying that, the man stood up and was about to leave the tea room. However, before he left, he seemed to be unable to hold it in. He did not turn around and said to the girl with his back facing the door, ¡°Although I know that saying this is a little b * stard, but¡­ The past is in the past. Lord Zhao, please accept my condolences. ¡°Not long from now, the Emperor will come out of seclusion after a hundred years. At this critical moment, both the Qilin Pavilion and Lord Zhao must be present. ¡°I¡¯ve spoken too much. Lord Zhao, please forgive me.¡± After the lean man left the tea room, he quickly left the Qilin Pavilion with the White Tiger Hall soldiers. The staff in the pavilion heaved a sigh of relief when they saw this. What they were most afraid of was that the pavilion master would be carried away by the White Tiger Hall soldiers. It would be as if the sky had collapsed. After a while, a bell rang from the pavilion master¡¯s room in the deepest part of the room. The two secretaries of the pavilion master, who had been waiting at the side tor a long time, quickly obeyed tne summons and entered tne room. They thought that the pavilion master would give some new orders, but who knew that the two female secretaries would notice a rare trace of fatigue on the face of the girl in the cheongsam. ¡°Jade¡­Sister Yu ¡®Er, are you alright?¡± One of the younger secretaries, who had just taken office, could not help but ask. ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. I¡¯m just a little tired. ¡°Then¡­ Sister Yu ¡®Er, let¡¯s get the kitchen to make some lotus soup to nourish the body and refresh the mind! ¡°Lotus soup¡­l was indeed a little hungry, but I suddenly felt like eating another dish. ¡°After hearing the secretary mention it, the girl in the cheongsam seemed to be lost in her memories and finally shook her head. ¡°Sister Yu ¡®Er, no matter what dish you say, we¡¯ll get the kitchen to prepare it! ¡°Go and prepare some boiled cabbage. ¡°The girl finally recalled the familiar name of the dish. ¡°Open¡­ Boiled Cabbage?¡± The new secretary looked confused. In her eyes, the pavilion master was an extremely respected and worshipful person. It was obvious that she felt that this girl with the name of the dish and the cheongsam was really¡­lt doesn¡¯t match? Fortunately, the other female secretary beside him was much more experienced. She hurriedly stopped her companion who could not help but ask questions with her eyes and left the room. ¡°Sister Cecelia, why do you think Sister Yu ¡®Er suddenly wants to eat cabbage? Or¡­What boiled cabbage? How tasteless would it be to boil cabbage with boiling water?¡± The young secretary¡¯s curiosity was met with another secretary¡¯s rolling eyes and sigh. ¡°Boiled cabbage is just the name of the dish. Is there really a wife in the wife cake? You might think that boiled cabbage was boiled in boiling water, but in reality, boiling water referred to using the most tender chicken and duck, ribs, dried scallops, hoof meat, and many other precious ingredients. According to extremely strict proportions, many seasonings were added and the soup was brewed for at least four hours. That was not all. There was a more complicated process of absorbing the impurities in the soup. The soup had to be as clear as boiling water before it was completely completed. ¡°As for the selection of cabbage, it¡¯s even more demanding. You have to use cabbage that¡¯s almost ripe but not completely transparent, and only choose the tender yellow heart. After a complicated process, it¡¯s finally combined with the soup stock. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After the slightly older female secretary explained, the younger female secretary beside her was already dumbfounded. ¡°Ah, ah, this¡­What the hell! Was there no wife in the wife pancake? I always thought there was! Pui, no, Sister Yu ¡®Er¡¯s boiled cabbage is referring to this. I¡¯ve learned¡­¡± The young secretary lamented that money had limited her imagination, but at the same time, she became even more curious about the boiled cabbage. ¡°Sister Cecelia, you¡¯ve been by Sister Yu ¡®Er¡¯s side the longest. Tell me a little bit. I saw that Sister Yu¡¯ Er looked like she had a lot on her mind, but she specially called us here just for this dish.. There must be a story behind this! Chapter 538 - Chapter 538: The First Step Begins From Becoming a Sonin-Law!(3) Chapter 538: The First Step Begins From Becoming a Sonin-Law!(3) Translator: 549690339 This little secretary might not be good at other things, but she was definitely good at acting coquettishly. Under the other party¡¯s curious and pitiful big eyes, Cecelia could not help but secretly tell him about the past of their pavilion master. ¡°Sister Yu ¡®Er used to be born into a wealthy family. Unfortunately, when she was a few years old, her father was secretly sabotaged by someone, and his business plummeted. It was said that because he could not pay off his high debts, he ran overseas, leaving Sister Yu¡¯ Er and her daughter to rely on each other. ¡± ¡°However, in such a desperate environment, Sister Yu ¡®er relied on her extraordinary business talent to not only pay off the debts her father owed in just ten years, but also defeat the competitor who plotted against her father in one fell swoop. In the end, she ascended to the position of Qilin Pavilion Master! ¡® Therefore, people only see the Pavilion Master¡¯s boundless glory, but they don¡¯t see how the Pavilion Master gritted his teeth and persevered for the sake of the blood and sweat he had put in for so many days and nights. Moreover, it¡¯s said that Sister Yu ¡®er¡¯s original name was not this. After paying off her father¡¯s debt, she was furious at her father¡¯s abandonment of her wife and daughter, so she changed her name. It means that she has cut off all ties with the past, and now there¡¯s the famous Pavilion Master of Qilin Pavilion, Zhao Yu¡¯ er. After the Pavilion Master¡¯s secret was revealed, the young secretary¡¯s eyes widened and she couldn¡¯t help but exclaim. ¡°What?! So Sister Yu ¡®Er changed her name?¡± ¡°Shh! You wretched girl! Why are you so shocked? If Sister Yu ¡®Er finds out that we¡¯re talking about this in private, we¡¯ll have to go to the toilet tomorrow! ¡°The experienced female secretary glared at her companion. ¡°Woo¡­ Alright, alright, alright. Sister Cuicui, continue, quickly continue! ¡± The young secretary¡¯s eyes were bright and she really wanted to know what happened next. Unfortunately, her companion slapped her. ¡°Look at you! Don¡¯t listen to it! Hurry up and get to work!¡± ¡°Sister Cecelia, how can you do this! It¡¯s so annoying to talk half a sentence! Wu Deep Moon Island, port. ¡® I see. I see. In short, you want to borrow my mine on White Wing Island. You can¡¯t tell me what it¡¯s for, and you can¡¯t let me go with you. You may also need my workers depending on the situation. Is that all?¡± Zhao Jie suppressed the anger in his heart and repeated what the young man opposite him had said. To be honest. If not for the fact that he was his daughter¡¯s sweetheart, Zhao Jie would have cursed. But there was no other way. He already owed Xing ¡®Er too much, so based on the relationship between the other party and Xing¡¯ Er, even if this young man wanted to go against Water God, he, as his father-in-law, had to brace himself and support him. Therefore, when Liao Zixuan and Zhao Jie separated, he had already gotten his wish. He got a letter from Zhao Jie, the mine owner, stating that everyone in the mine would listen to him from now on. It could be said that it had perfectly met Liao Zixuan¡¯s expectations and went very smoothly! The only thing that made Liao Zixuan feel a little awkward was that Zhao Jie had obviously misunderstood something. However¡­ Forget it! When he and the little girl traveled to Guili, he would pay attention to Zhao Jie¡¯s daughter called ¡°Xing ¡®er¡±. When the time came, he would compensate her. He heard that Zhao Jie owed a large debt, so he would pay it off for him! At the same time, he would also improve the living conditions of others. After all, without a father, the mother and daughter were all alone with huge debts. Their lives must be very difficult and miserable. It was simply a replica of the village girl Vivian! Since he was fated to be with Zhao Jie, he naturally had to help the poor! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The little wolf cub didn¡¯t dare to guarantee anything else, but there was still some money in his little treasury! Don¡¯t forget that he had even ransacked the underground vault of the Treasure Thief Group back then. It was perfect! After nodding his head in satisfaction, Liao Zixuan did not think too much about it and set off to find the second target in his plan.. Chapter 539 - Chapter 539: The Fireworks Are Here! Chapter 539: The Fireworks Are Here! Translator: 549690339 Nagano Smoke Flower Shop. ¡°Sister, I brought you a man back! ¡°Kasumi Akiko knocked on the closed shop door and shouted excitedly. Behind this failed novelist stood a young man with black lines all over his face. After Liao Zixuan successfully obtained the mine permit from Zhao Jie, the second person he went to look for was also a passenger on the Astorokis. He could be considered an acquaintance. As expected, Kasumi Akiko also retained a vague memory of her goal from the previous week. However, compared to Vivian and the others, the light novelist saw it as a manifestation of ¡± inspiration ¡°. Therefore, when Liao Zixuan found her, the communication process was exceptionally smooth. At first, Liao Zixuan was wondering if he should make up a reason, but Kasumiko did not say anything and directly brought Liao Zixuan to their house. Yes, to be precise, Liao Zixuan was not looking for Xia Qiuzi, but her sister. Last week, Liao Zixuan clearly remembered Xia Qiuko saying that her family owned a tobacco shop and that her sister was a very skilled firework maker on the island. From his previous experience, Liao Zixuan knew that he wouldn¡¯t have enough time to use Kondo Naosuke to lead his troops from Deep Moon Island to attack the stronghold on Whiteplume Island. If he wanted to save Kaho, the key person, he would have to do it tonight. However, this meant that there would be a large number of elite warriors from the Great Fu Sect to help and attract the enemy¡¯s attention. In addition, the restrictions of the Water God prevented him and the little girl from using their skills. Liao Zixuan had to find another way to replace them to attract the enemy¡¯s attention. This was also the reason why he appeared in front of the Nagano Cigarette Shop. Creak¡­ The door of the shop with the wooden sign ¡°Closed¡± was opened from the inside, and what greeted his eyes was an orange-red haired¡­Vital Qi? A young girl. Scared! ¡°Sis¡­Sister, are you okay?¡± Kasumi Akiko was frightened by the orange-haired girl¡¯s appearance and hurriedly asked with concern. ¡°You¡¯re back, Qiuzi. Me? It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that there have been more than 100 million orders for fireworks recently, so I¡¯ve been staying up all night. The orange-haired girl was panting as she rubbed her eyes, which should have been hazy from waking up in the middle of the day. Around her eyes, there were obvious signs of staying up late. ¡°You must be tired from the trip, right? Hurry up and come in, hurry up and come in Huh? This is¡­¡± The orange-haired girl was halfway through her sentence when she finally noticed a young man following behind her. Speaking of which¡­ ¡°Sister, let me introduce you. This is the prototype of the male lead in my latest novel! We met on the Astorokis! ¡°Kasumi Akiko was very proud as if she was showing off to her sister. Liao Zixuan was speechless. ¡°Yuan¡­ So it was the male lead! Hello, my name is Nagano Miyako. Nice to meet you! Please guide me!¡± The orange-haired girl was only slightly surprised, but she quickly accepted this setting and happily extended her small hand to Liao Zixuan. Liao Zixuan was speechless. Nice to meet you, Miss Miyako. My name is Bai. I¡¯m very sorry to have suddenly come to visit you. After learning from Kasumiakko that you¡¯re in the fireworks industry, I have a request that I hope to discuss with Miss Miyako¡­¡± After the orange-haired girl welcomed him into their shop, Liao Zixuan briefly introduced himself and went straight to the point, explaining his purpose of coming. He hoped that Gongzi could go to White Plume Island with him and help him create a large number of ¡®special¡¯ fireworks in a short time. ¡°Is that so¡­l almost understand, but there are two more questions, Mr. White. ¡°First of all, what do you mean by special fireworks? Also, no matter how simple the fireworks are, if there are enough of them, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to complete them alone.¡± Liao Zixuan was already prepared for these two points. ¡± The fireworks that I hope for don¡¯t need to be exquisitely crafted. It¡¯s better to be as simple as possible. The only two requirements are to create as much noise as possible, similar to an explosion. The second is to be as small as possible. ¡°Is that so¡­¡± The orange-haired girl pondered for a moment. ¡°This is not difficult. I have also made similar fireworks models. With a little improvement, it should be able to be put into use and mass produced. However¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Miyako. Manpower, location, and raw materials are not a problem. What we need is someone like Miss Miyako who has rich experience to guide us. Liao Zixuan saw that the orange-haired girl could complete his request for fireworks. He was secretly happy. It was considered half a success. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, the next step was actually the most difficult. He had to ingeniously convince the other party to be willing to do this with him. After all, what he was going to do next was almost the same as a terrorist in the eyes of outsiders. Liao Zixuan secretly prepared a script and was about to clear his throat to speak.. ¡°Then let¡¯s hurry up! I can see that Mr. White is very anxious about this order. He must be using it soon, right?¡± As the orange-haired girl spoke, she began to rummage through the store. After a while, she came out with a full suitcase. Not only was it filled with tools for her to make fireworks, but there was also a small portion of clothes and daily necessities.. Chapter 540 - Chapter 540: The Fireworks Are Here! Chapter 540: The Fireworks Are Here! Translator: 549690339 Ah, this¡­ Looking at Nagano Miyako. who was fully armed and ready to set off at any time in less than five minutes, it was Liao Zixuan¡¯s turn not to. ¡°Miss Miyako, you¡¯re¡­ Did you agree?¡± Liao Zixuan could not help but ask again. ¡°Why don¡¯t you confirm the use of these strange fireworks? Also, you¡¯ve been working late for a long time, and now you¡¯ve been given such a heavy task. Can your body eat it? Besides, Kasumi Akiko said that it¡¯s the time when the number of fireworks orders for the Divine Wizard Selection is the highest. I¡¯ve taken up so much of your time. ¡± Liao Zixuan¡¯s series of questions were actually what he had considered in advance. He had to convince Xia Qiuzi¡¯s sister, but what Liao Zixuan didn¡¯t expect was that he didn¡¯t use any of them. Pfft¡­ However, his words only made Nagano Miyako laugh. ¡°Actually, I was a little worried at first, but after Mr. Male Lead asked this question, I don¡¯t know why, but I suddenly feel a lot more at ease! ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen my little sister so enthusiastic and excited about someone other than me. You might not know this, but she has always been staying at home and doesn¡¯t like to communicate with strangers. So, you can¡¯t understand how happy I was when I saw my little sister bring you to our Shop ! ¡°Just based on your relationship with my sister, no matter what kind of request you make, I will definitely do my best to help you! Moreover¡­Well, this could be considered as an obsession. ¡°The orange-haired woman scratched her head in embarrassment. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve been reading my little sister¡¯s light novels. Her biggest problem is that there are no male characters in her novels, and you actually allowed her to break this limitation! Therefore, I believe that since it is the male protagonist¡¯s request, then we, as supporting characters, naturally have to do our best to help. Isn¡¯t that what is written in novels, right, Qiuzi?¡± Liao Zixuan was speechless. What she said seemed to make sense, causing even he to be speechless. It could only be said that one family did not want to enter the same family. Liao Zixuan felt that he really couldn¡¯t deal with this pair of sisters. As for Xia Qiuzi, she was looking for a hole to hide in, her attention was all on her sister, who had been secretly reading her own light novel! Then wouldn¡¯t every book of hers have a character named Sese who was based on her sister and herself?!! ¡°Aiya! You guys should go, I¡­ I suddenly feel that I won¡¯t go with you guys. That¡­That¡¯s right! I have to stay and look after the shop!¡± Xia Qiuzi pushed her sister and Liao Zixuan out with a red face. Very quickly, she closed the door with a bang and never came out again. In short. Although the process was a little complicated, whether it was Uncle Zhao Jie¡¯s side or the Nagano sisters ¡®side, Liao Zixuan¡¯s goal was achieved, and the time was much earlier than expected. Liao Zixuan couldn¡¯t teleport directly to Vivian because he had to bring along Miyako. Fortunately, with Zhao Jie¡¯s connections, Liao Zixuan could easily get a fast ship from Moondeep Island to Whiteplume Island. When he met up with Vivian, they arrived at the White Plume Island stronghold and the village near the mine. The sun had not even set yet. He handed Zhao Jie¡¯s letter to the little girl and instructed Vivian to quietly gather the workers who were originally unemployed and waiting for their families back to the mine. However, their work was no longer mining. Instead, under Nagano Miyako¡¯s lead, they went to make special fireworks. Liao Zixuan didn¡¯t need to worry about the raw materials for the fireworks. Thanks to Yosuke Sakai¡¯s smuggling, Liao Zixuan had a lot of the most important saltpeter. As for the remaining scraps, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to find substitutes from the original workshop in the mine. When the production was completed, it was Xinyan¡¯s turn to make his appearance. She was allowed to fly into the manor with these in her mouth. Every fuse was attached with Xinyan¡¯s flame seedlings. With a thought from Xinyan, she could ignite them all and create a magic version of a remote-controlled bomb. This little trick of using fire was a piece of cake for the mighty Tinder Phoenix. As for being discovered¡­Who would notice a small sparrow in the middle of the night? Xinyan: ¡°Ji! Ji ji!¡± After the wolf cub pressed down the dissatisfied sparrow with its paw, it continued to send a message to the little girl. He had borrowed the mine to make explosive fireworks as a side effect. His main purpose was to obtain the White Plume Stone, which was a special ore on White Plume Island. As the raw material of the original Demon Sealing Cuffs on Prison Mountain, it had a very high magic blocking ability. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In other words, as long as the imprisoned girls were arranged into the depths of the mine, even if the enemy used self-destruct magic that controlled the mind, it would be useless if the magic could not be transmitted to the girls. After revealing his plan to Vivian and Meggie, the two sides split into two groups. The wolf cub was responsible for sneaking into the villa to save Kaho, the daughter of the high official who was appointed as the chief officer, while the little girl and her group were responsible for the two tasks mentioned above. After creating fireworks and using explosions to create chaos, he rescued the girls imprisoned in the villa and arranged for them to enter the White Plume Mine. Farm No. 47 In the darkest room at the top of the villa.. Chapter 541 - Chapter 541: The Fireworks Are Here! Chapter 541: The Fireworks Are Here! Translator: 549690339 A person dressed in dark brown religious attire lit a few candles on a small altar in the room. It seemed to be an activation ceremony. Soon after, an extremely terrifying aura quietly descended in the room along with a flash of darkness at the altar. ¡°Apostle¡­¡± My lord!¡± The disciple saw a figure covered in a cloak floating on the altar. His voice was very excited and trembling. He knelt down, full of respect and obedience. ¡°What is it?¡± The cloaked figure spoke hoarsely. His voice was sharp and thin, and it would make one¡¯s hair stand on end. ¡°Lord Apostle, according to the plan tonight, we will brainwash the daughter of the important officer. Please give her a soul fragment!¡± ¡°Not bad.¡± Facing the disciple¡¯s report, the shadow nodded as if it was giving affirmation. Then, the shadow stretched out a withered hand from the cloak. It was clearly just a soul shadow summoned by the altar, but it magically affected reality. A small crystal fragment that emitted an evil aura was placed on the altar by the shadow, and the same fragment appeared in reality. ¡°Many, many thanks to the Lord Apostle for his gift! ¡°When the believers saw the fragment, their faces were filled with obsession and fanaticism. ¡°I will do it myself. After I have brainwashed the daughter of the high official, I will be able to infiltrate the officers. In this way, the three officers on the Thousand Islands will all listen to the apostle and work for him! ¡± It was obviously a very normal flattery, but it attracted a cold glance from the cloaked shadow. Just this gaze alone made the believer who was kneeling on the ground tremble in fear. He buried his head deep into the ground and trembled, not knowing what he had done wrong to make the apostle angry. Remember, we serve the supreme Ice Empress. Everything we have is given to us by the Empress. If you don¡¯t differentiate between primary and secondary¡­¡± ¡°Yes, sir! This subordinate deserves to die, this subordinate is ignorant!¡± The disciples knelt on the ground and kowtowed in fear. ¡°Alright, my lady¡¯s plan in the Flame Domain has already failed. Although the Flame Domain is a small place, it has still embarrassed the Empress. Therefore, our Thousand Islands will not allow it to fail again, understand?¡± ¡°I, I understand! However, now that all three of them have been taken in, that Moon Abyss Palace Officer is still as the Empress expected, shutting himself in and turning a blind eye. There is no possibility of failure! As long as we wait until the time is ripe at the Abyssal Sea¡­¡± The disciple spoke with full confidence. He really did not know how he could lose under such an absolute advantage. ¡°Don¡¯t be so certain. Don¡¯t forget that although we can control the Divine Wizard Selection with the help of the Three Principles, there¡¯s another existence on the Thousand Islands. Even if we don¡¯t pass the selection, we can still come and get it from the Abyssal Sea. ¡± ¡°You¡­ You mean¡­The first generation Divine Magus, the one from Sakuragi disciple asked carefully. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Don¡¯t worry, Lord Apostle. We¡¯ve been paying attention to the news over there. Thanks to Lord Apostle¡¯s scheme many years ago, the first generation God Wizard completely sealed her heart and fell into a deep sleep. Unless we can untie the knot in her heart, she will never come out to disturb us. And the so-called knot¡­¡± Humph, all the files related to Sakuragi Island back then have been secretly destroyed by us. Even if someone wanted to investigate, there was no way at all. The only person involved in the disaster back then was the brother of the Divine Wizard. The rest were all dead. ¡± ¡°In short, keep an eye on Sakuragi Island. Don¡¯t be careless. This is the biggest threat to us on the Thousand Islands, other than Water God. ¡°Yes.¡± Although the disciple appeared very serious on the surface, he did not think much of it in his heart. He felt that the apostle was thinking too much. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s almost time. I still have something to do in Guili. If there¡¯s nothing else, then let¡¯s leave it at that. ¡± ¡°Lord Apostle, don¡¯t worry! I wish Daren all the best in Guili and a prosperous martial arts fate! ¡° Chapter 542 - Chapter 542: Destiny Is Here!(l) Chapter 542: Destiny Is Here!(l) Translator: 549690339 ¡°Bring her in! ¡± An order came out from the leader¡¯s room. A moment later, a young girl with her hands tied was escorted to the door of the room. ¡°You may leave.¡± The leader waved at his subordinates. After the soldier left, only the two of them were left in the room. ¡°Woo¡­ Wuuuu¡­¡± The girl twisted her body with anger and uneasiness, glaring at the leader of the believers. She seemed to want to say something, but unfortunately, she could only whimper because of the tape. The leader seemed to enjoy the process. He did not touch the girl immediately. Instead, he walked to the door and locked it from the inside. After doing all this, he slowly walked up to the girl. ¡°Kaho, you didn¡¯t expect this, did you? Do you still recognize me? Back then, it was your father who caused my Nishitani family to go to jail. Who would have thought that things would change with the passage of time? Now, it¡¯s your turn to be played by me, hahaha!! The leader of the believers took off her hood as she spoke, revealing a withered, skeletal, and dismal face. From the outline of her face, one could vaguely recognize that she should be a beautiful woman. ¡± When I was in the most despair, it was the ¡®Apostle¡¯ who saved me from suicide and gave me a new life, giving me the power to take revenge on you and your daughter! Now, it was time for me to repay the favor of the Apostle. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t kill you¡­Hehehe, how can I let you off so easily? Next, I will use the ability that the Lord gave me to destroy your spirit and make you completely become a servant who only knows how to listen to us. After that, I will let you personally execute your father in prison. After your father dies, you can take over the position of that old thing and serve the Lord Apostle! The leader of the believers stared at the girl with hatred and viciousness. When she saw the intense anger in the girl¡¯s eyes because of her words, the leader¡¯s lips curled into a smug smile. Suddenly, she seemed to have thought of something and used her wrinkled hands to caress the girl¡¯s smooth and tender face. ¡® Oh, I almost forgot. Kaho, you still have a beautiful body like mine. It would be a waste to not use it. With my current appearance, I don¡¯t have the right to offer my body to the apostle, but you¡¯re different¡­¡± Hehe, hehehe¡­¡± ¡°You look like you want to talk? That¡¯s right. If it wasn¡¯t for your useless rage before you died, then this revenge would be too meaningless. Let me hear what you have to say. As the leader of the believers spoke, he reached out and took off the tape that was covering the girl¡¯s mouth, as if he was playing with his prey. But to her surprise, when Kaho finally managed to speak, her first words weren¡¯t curses or begging for mercy. Instead, they were¡­ ¡°Apostle? Why haven¡¯t I heard of it in the Thousand Islands? However, no matter how well-known the traitors were, they would still be eliminated by Lord Gong Si one by one! ¡°You!¡± Kaho¡¯s words successfully angered the Ruler, because she had touched on the most sensitive nerve of the Ruler. She even forgot that the apostle had warned her not to reveal too much information about the organization. Kaho¡¯s words ¡± traitor ¡± had completely occupied this leader¡¯s mind. She clearly had an almost obsessive love for the ¡± apostle.¡± A woman who was half a step into madness would never allow anyone to insult the person she admired in the slightest. ¡°Hmph, you rotten bitch, you¡¯re just a frog at the bottom of a well! What do you know? The apostle came from the distant Winter, and he was one of the most important executives of the ¡± Top Three ¡± Sequence under the supreme Ice Queen. In the plans of the apostle and the Queen, what was a Thousand Islands? Our real goal is nine¡­ Her voice came to an abrupt halt, as if she had just reacted. The leader of the believers glanced at Kaho with a cold gaze. She knew that she had said too much. Even if the person in front of her was about to die, she shouldn¡¯t have said all this. Without wasting any more time, the leader took out the crystal shard that the ¡± Apostle ¡± had given to her. If you swallow this, not only will your will be trapped in the darkness, but it¡¯ll also be like a bomb in your stomach. There¡¯s no way to take it out. As long as I cast the corresponding spell, you¡¯ll be reduced to ashes in the blink of an eye. Kaho, this is your retribution! It was clearly a very scary thing to say, but Kaori¡¯s face did not show the fear that she had imagined. Instead, Kaori¡¯s face was calm. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Lord Bai, I¡¯m sorry. I can only find out so much. ¡± The girl with her hands tied suddenly spoke. Before the leader could react, the door that she had locked suddenly opened from the outside, and a figure flashed in. ¡°You are!¡± The leader¡¯s eyes widened in shock. She immediately recognized this person as the soldier who had escorted Kaho in earlier. However, before she could react, the leader felt a huge force coming from her abdomen. Then, she flew out and smashed into the wall with a muffled bang. Her body fell to the ground and fainted. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for letting you take a risk..¡± Chapter 543 - Chapter 543: Destiny Is Here!(l) Chapter 543: Destiny Is Here!(l) Translator: 549690339 ¡°It¡¯s okay. If it weren¡¯t for Lord Bai, I might have really¡­¡± Kaho wanted to say something, but she hesitated. When she thought about the ending that the leader of the believers had mentioned, Kaho felt a chill run down her spine. After knocking out the leader with a single punch, Liao Zixuan untied Kaho. This was what they had agreed upon. Liao Zixuan wanted to get more information from the leader through Kaho. After all, according to the script, this kind of moment where the enemy was only one step away from success was usually the place where the enemy¡¯s psychological defense was the weakest. Unfortunately, after taking such a huge risk, he only obtained information from the leader that the Apostle was an Upper Three Sequence. At present, it seemed that this organization was his biggest enemy other than [Fallen Abyss]. If he counted carefully, including the ¡± Apostle ¡± executive of Thousand Islands, he and Vivian had already met two. The code names are ¡°Madam¡± and ¡°Doctor¡±. The former seemed to have been eliminated by them, while the latter was the leader of the Witch Experiment. If there was really a sequence of executive officers, then Liao Zixuan felt that the ¡± lady ¡± should be very late, and the ¡± doctor ¡± was relatively likely to be in the ¡± top three ¡± ranks. ¡°Lord Bai, what¡¯s next?¡± Kaho was a little nervous as she looked at the mysterious young man beside her who seemed to be deep in thought. ¡°Oh, just wait here for a while.¡± ¡°Wait¡­ Wait for a while?¡± Kaho was a little confused by Liao Zixuan¡¯s reply. From the fact that the other party was willing to cooperate with him just now, it could be seen that this woman was very brave and courageous. Therefore, Liao Zixuan still had a good impression of this daughter of a high official. He gestured for Kaho to cover her ears. Although Kaho was still in a confused state, she instinctively followed his instructions. Perhaps it was only after a few blinks of the eye that she heard¡­ Boom! Boom! Deafening explosions rang out in the manor at night. After Liao Zixuan was done, he informed Xin Yan through the Flaming Feather. Xin Yan immediately lit up the fireworks that had been set up. Judging from the current situation, Nagano Miyako was indeed powerful. If they did not know beforehand, no one would think that these were just the effects of fireworks, but a real explosion. Kaho¡¯s reaction was enough to tell that she was extremely shocked. For a moment, she even thought that Liao Zixuan was some secret high-ranking officer of the Great Fuxi Society that she didn¡¯t know about. After all, only the Grand Priest could launch an attack of this scale. The villa was soon in chaos because of the fireworks explosion, but Liao Zixuan knew that this was just a delaying tactic. In order to buy more time for Vivian¡¯s rescue, he chose to set fire to the leader¡¯s house. In the end, Liao Zixuan held Kaho and the unconscious leader in his hands and jumped out of the room that was already on fire, heading towards the meeting point. White Collar Mine. ¡°Xiao Hei!¡± Vivian was nervous and worried. When she saw the black wolf with two people in its mouth, her heart finally relaxed. Mei Ji, who was beside him, also looked relieved and sat on the ground. From her exhausted appearance, it could be seen that even if there were fireworks and fire to attract the fire, her spells should have been used during the rescue process. As an Astrologer, her combat ability was still lacking¡­Roughly? Only now did Kaho finally understand that the person who had organized this rescue operation wasn¡¯t some Daxi practitioner from Lunar Abyss Island. It was actually just a few little girls and a¡­Wolves? When she saw Liao Zixuan transform from a human into a black wolf, she almost fainted from fear. ¡°That Xiao Hei, there was a small accident in the middle of the year¡­¡± While Vivian was whispering to Black Wolf, she glanced into the mine. When Hei Lang looked over, a familiar purple-haired figure slowly walked out of the mine. This was¡­ Why are you always there, hey! Liao Zixuan looked at the familiar cold and stern face. Wasn¡¯t it the number one general of the Great Fu Sect, Six Paths Robe? ¡°Xiao Hei, don¡¯t be nervous. General Luo Sha doesn¡¯t have any hostility towards us. He even helped us a lot! ¡°Vivian saw Black Wolf tense up and quickly comforted him. ¡°Is he the mastermind?¡± Luo Sha looked at the leader. Kaho was the first one to step forward and tell Luo Sha everything that had happened, including her imprisonment in the manor. She also told Luo Sha about how she had used the Three Pursuing Powers to gain control of the Thousand-island Sect and what kind of conspiracy she was plotting in the Divine Wizard selection and the Abyssal Sea. She was going to bring the leader of the disciples to see Gong Si immediately. At this time, the leader who was knocked out by Zixuan also woke up slowly. When she first saw the Six Paths Silk Robe, she knew that things had gone wrong and that it was over. She revealed a crazed expression. It was obvious that she was preparing to repeat what she had done last week. ¡°Hehe¡­Robe¡­I didn¡¯t expect you to dare to act on your own. I¡¯ve really underestimated you. I thought you would always swallow your anger. As long as Gong Si doesn¡¯t give the order, you won¡¯t care about us¡­¡± In fact, the leader was right. From many of Zhou Mu¡¯s experiences, it could be seen that although Luo Sha was a member of the righteous camp, he lacked autonomy. Every time he appeared, he had to do something with Vivian before Luo Sha could find an excuse to intervene. ¡°Do you think that this is the end? Hahaha! He was too naive! The apostle¡¯s plan is perfect, and no one can stop it. Even if I fail, I won¡¯t let you guys have it easy! ¡°I¡¯ll let you guys be blown up into ashes together with me, hahaha¡­¡± For the Apostle!!¡± As the leader of the believers laughed maniacally, he shouted the self-revealing line in Liao Zixuan¡¯s memory. However, this time, the scene fell into silence. A full three or four seconds passed, but there was no movement at all. ¡® For the Apostle Lord! The leader of the believers roared again in disbelief. The dim light that ignited the magic once again bloomed from her chest, but unfortunately, nothing happened this time. ¡°Why¡­¡± Why didn¡¯t it explode? How could you transport those girls far away in such a short time? As long as they are still on White Wing Island, I should be able to turn them into bombs. Impossible! You guys¡­ How did you¡­¡± It was the voice of the Six Paths Gauze that extinguished the last hope of the leader of the disciples. ¡°So, this is why you put them in the Sha looked at Vivian with a complicated expression. This reminded the leader. She suddenly remembered that when the Six Paths Robe first came out, it came out of the mine, and in the mine on White Plume Island¡­ ¡°Damn it! Damn it! Why are you guys so lucky? Damn it, damn it!! ¡°The leader of the believers gritted his teeth furiously. She naturally understood that it was the White Plume Mine that had isolated her magic signal, allowing the girls to be safe and sound. However, the leader thought that Vivian and the others had been lucky enough to place the girls in the mine. What she did not know was that her last card of mutual destruction had long been seen. ¡°If you have anything else to say, say it in front of Lord Gong Si. ¡°Luo Sha put the magic sealing handcuffs on the leader and turned to Vivian and the others. ¡°As the main participants in this matter, you will also follow me to meet Gong Si.¡± It was obvious that the Six Daos had tried to speak to Vivian in a gentler tone. They wanted to make it clear that they only needed the little girl¡¯s help in the investigation, not to blame her. However, Vivian and Black Wolf looked at each other and shook their heads at Luo Sha. There was no need for them to travel to Moon Abyss Island by boat. There was a simpler and more convenient way to meet Gong Si. Six Paths Robe was confused. She thought Vivian did not trust her and was about to lower her tone. However, as an astrologer girl, Maggie immediately understood what Vivian meant and showed an excited expression. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Is it coming, is it coming! Mei Ji¡¯s attitude towards the Water God Palace went from fear to anger, and finally to urgency. It was a wonderful feeling, as if she was getting closer and closer to a goal that even she herself was not clear about. Finally¡­ When the scorching flames rose from Vivian¡¯s body, the black wolf¡¯s body also began to grow. After the aura of the witch and the forbidden monster erupted on White Plume Island¡­ A familiar blue-haired witch appeared in the air.. Chapter 544 - Chapter 544: Destiny Is Here!(2) Chapter 544: Destiny Is Here!(2) Translator: 549690339 ¡°Lord Gong Si!¡± The Six Paths Robe was the first to kneel before the Witch. The leader of the disciples who was detained by Luo Sha revealed an extremely shocked expression at Gong Si in the air because she could not believe that this existence actually¡­Walking out of the Moon Abyss Society? The ¡± apostle ¡± had promised her that no matter what they did in the Thousand Islands, the palace guard would turn a blind eye to it. Moreover, the source of this news was the Queen. The Queen had mentioned that the current Water God was incomplete. Before the missing part was repaired, it was no different from a doll. How could the leader of the believers not be shocked when a puppet suddenly walked out with its own consciousness? However, the leader suddenly understood something. The blue-haired witch¡¯s target wasn¡¯t her. Instead, from the moment she appeared, Gong Si¡¯s gaze had never left the foreign girl and the black wolf beside her. ¡°You are¡­¡± Gong Si spoke, but Liao Zixuan was already answering the blue-haired witch. ¡± The variable of fate, a person who should not exist in this world, an existence that needs to be eliminated, the messenger of my sister, the original holder of the Water God¡¯s Chain, the messenger of Orochi¡­ Oh, there was also the biggest whistle-breaker of the 1,000 Islands! ¡± ¡°Sir Gong Si, before you judge us, aren¡¯t you going to take a look at this person first? And listen to your subordinate¡¯s report?¡± Liao Zixuan¡¯s words finally made the blue-haired witch look at the remaining people around her. As for Kaho and Rokasaya of the Six Paths, they were the subordinates of the Water God, and they immediately reported everything that had happened to the blue-haired witch. As for the leader of the believers, his face was completely ashen. He had even given up on struggling. The main premise of all their activities in the Thousand Islands was that the Water God had been isolated. However, if the Water God really walked out, then¡­ Sigh¡­ A sigh sounded in everyone¡¯s hearts. ¡°I still underestimated you.¡± The blue-haired witch said to Liao Zixuan and the little girl. There was a hint of self-blame in her voice. However, the direction of her self-reproach was obviously not because of the chaos in the Thousand Islands caused by her inaction, not because of the innocent girls who were imprisoned for experiments, not because of the years of shady dealings in the Divine Wizard election, but¡­ ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, you should have hired people to spread the information here to the thousands of people in advance. Liao Zixuan was certain that the Water God¡¯s doppelganger was right. He had me people from Zhao Jie¡¯s factory spread the news to the villages on White Wing Island. He had also secretly sent someone to inform the young military officer and the people of the Thousand Islands on Moon Abyss Island. Liao Zixuan thought that he could make Gong Si compromise by coercing the public opinion, but the truth was¡­ It wasn¡¯t the blue-haired witch who had underestimated them, it was they who had underestimated this person. ¡°In just a few days, you are actually able to spread the fate that I have painstakingly maintained for a hundred years like a plague, causing it to deviate from the right path.. He painstakingly maintained¡­A hundred years of fate? What the Water God said next shocked not only Vivian and the others, but even the leader of the believers was stunned. This was because the first person the blue-haired witch was going to tell was the leader of the believers. ¡°Back then, your father was constantly hinted at by someone using a mental manipulation method, causing him to take bribes and violate the law. He gave the evidence to your opponent, which led to the destruction of your family and the position of the Lord of Enforcement. ¡± That person used the same method in prison, hinting at the jailer to kill all your relatives. When the controlled jailer was about to become like you, the last flame of hope, he would appear as your savior and take you away, transforming and hinting at you. In the end, under the trend of your heart of revenge and gratitude, you don¡¯t have to exert too much mental control on you. You will be used by him for decades.¡± Kaho and the leader of the believers couldn¡¯t accept the revelation of this old secret. ¡°Impossible! You¡­ You lied to me!¡± The leader shook his head frantically. Anyone could tell who the Water God was referring to. It was clearly Kaho and the others who plotted to frame and kill Father in order to gain power. They were even afraid that we would come back for revenge, so they went on to ruthlessly kill our clan in prison. It was clearly Kaho¡­lt¡¯s Kaho and the others!¡± The Ruler sobbed as she spoke. No matter who told her the truth, she could choose not to believe it. However, it was from this blue-haired witch. As a god, she had no reason to lie to her. So, so¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Lord Apostle, why¡­Why did you¡­¡± The leader of the believers had a complete breakdown. Her spiritual support had been completely destroyed by the blue-haired witch¡¯s words. On the other side, whether it was Liao Zixuan or the little girl, as well as everyone present, they all felt a chill in their hearts. This was because the blue-haired witch¡¯s words seemed to be revealing the truth, but in reality, they conveyed another meaning. She was actually¡­He knew everything. ¡°Why? You are revered by us as the supreme Gong Si. My father and all the people of the Three Pursuers have great admiration and respect for you.. Why¡­ If you want to watch all of this happen, why don¡¯t you stop it!!! You, you are our god!! Chapter 545 - Chapter 545: Chapter 62-Fate Is Here!(2) Chapter 545: Chapter 62-Fate Is Here!(2) Translator: 549690339 The leader of the believers cried and screamed at the Water God¡¯s doppelganger, but all she got was the blue-haired witch¡¯s indifferent and heartless reply. ¡°Because this is your destiny.¡± However, perhaps the last sentence of the leader,¡± You are our god,¡± had touched the blue-haired witch. After a rare look of struggle appeared on her face, she added,¡± ¡°Because this is¡­¡± The one that can make the survivors of the Thousand Islands have a future. In order to achieve that future, no matter if it¡¯s you or all of you, you can¡¯t interfere with everyone¡¯s destiny. Otherwise¡­¡± It will become what it is now, causing the orbit to begin to deviate and tilt, causing us to leave the end of the plan.¡± I¡¯ve already made a promise that I will never interfere in anything else. However, this time, I cannot watch you send the Thousand Islands into the unknown. Therefore, before the trajectory is deviated to an irreversible point, I want to¡­¡± ¡± I I¡¯ll correct you guys! This was the last bit of mercy the blue-haired witch showed them. Then, a Starry Sea Compass filled with a mysterious aura appeared in the witch¡¯s hand. The moment the compass appeared, the entire night sky changed color. It was as if the sky had turned into a deep blue ocean, and more and more shining stars flickered within. ¡°Heaven¡¯s will cannot be defied. Let me send you back to your established destiny. Heaven¡¯s will¡­lt¡¯s decided.¡± It was this move again. Liao Zixuan was extremely familiar with it. From his footsteps, his body began to turn into specks of starlight that were about to disappear. This time, he and Vivian weren¡¯t the only ones whose bodies had disappeared. Liao Zixuan also noticed that the imprisoned girls in the mine, as well as Kaho, had been chosen by the blue-haired witch as targets for ¡± correction.¡± In order to prevent Liao Zixuan¡¯s backup plan from taking effect, the Water God¡¯s clone actually chose¡­He chose to destroy the evidence! Or rather, it was to let these imprisoned girls go ahead of time. Their fate of ¡°silent death¡± was already there. ¡°Gong Si¡­Lord Gong Si, you!¡± Six Paths Luo Sha was the only one who hadn¡¯t disappeared, but what could she do? If one were to say that the leader of the believers was the one whose spiritual support had collapsed, then the Robe of Samsara¡¯s current state was actually similar to the leader¡¯s. She watched in disbelief as Kaho was about to disappear into nothingness under the power of the blue-haired witch. Of course, what was even more terrifying was that even her memories of Kaho seemed to be about to disappear as well. This was what the Water God meant by ¡®correction.¡¯ Ha¡­ Hehe¡­ Liao Zixuan felt a little self-deprecating and depressed. This was the first time he felt so helpless. If a game had a way to clear it, he could redo it as many times as he wanted. However, if the game didn¡¯t have a way to clear it, then no matter how many times he reloaded, it would be in vain. That was the feeling that the Water God gave Liao Xuan. This made him suddenly feel that all his previous efforts were nothing but a joke in front of the blue-haired witch. Speaking of which¡­ They had only just arrived in the second country and had just walked out of the novice village¡¯s Flame Domain. In the end, they had to directly go against the Water God? It was just like how the warriors who had just left the Novice Village would come up to fight the Demon King. Which bastard designed this game? The only thing Liao Zixuan could do now was to mock him. However, at this moment. The voice of a certain girl that Liao Zixuan had almost forgotten for a long time finally sounded in his mind again. [Stupid brother¡­] ¡± You taught me to defeat magic with magic. Since I want to fight against the gods, I naturally have to¡­ God!¡± ¡® Mayu has been waiting for this moment for a long time. Now¡­ It¡¯s time!¡± Before Liao Zixuan could react, Mei Wu¡¯s voice had already sounded in another person¡¯s mind. [Is there still no awakening?] ¡°Then let Meow help you again.¡± The snake-shaped girl¡¯s illusory figure appeared behind Mei Ji. This was someone who was also present and had not been affected by ¡± Destiny¡¯s Will.¡± Immediately after, the snake-shadow girl blurred and revealed her true form as a large dark green snake. The moment the snake appeared, everyone¡¯s hearts throbbed. This was because every scale on the snake¡¯s body was actually shining with light. If one looked carefully, they would discover that it was actually like a small world. Each scale on the World Devouring Snake¡¯s body represented the possibility of a world. All of them combined to create her ¡± infinite ¡± authority. Although Meow¡¯s current ability did not allow him to do more, he could still reflect the scene on her scales in someone¡¯s mind. Astrology girl Mei Ji only felt her vision blur, and countless images appeared in her mind like a slide show. The first to appear was the female apothecary. Many bottles, jars, and herbs were placed in front of her. ¡°I tried this yesterday, and I tried this the day before yesterday. It should be today¡¯s turn¡­¡± The female pharmacist said as she mixed the medicinal ingredients and reagents on the table according to the ratio and drank them in one go. However, after a few minutes, she broke out in a cold sweat with a pained expression on her face. Her limbs kept trembling. After a long while, the female pharmacist¡¯s pale face finally slowed down. ¡°This won¡¯t do either¡­Damn it! These two types of drugs were clearly able to alleviate the symptoms! ¡± Because of the strange illness caused by the popular drink among the villagers, the female pharmacist had tried many formulas in hopes of making an antidote, but without exception, she failed. Moreover, the mixture of herbs might have made the originally non-toxic medicine become like the one that almost killed her. Even so, the female apothecary did not give up. While she traveled to various villages every day to see a doctor, she did not forget to advise the other villagers not to buy that drink again. When they returned home tired, they would still have to carry out the night test to improve the medicine. Finally, after several weeks of hard work, the female apothecary finally succeeded in finding the first batch of effective medicine. However, before she could be happy, the door of her dilapidated house was forcefully pushed open. Three or four local warriors who practiced the ritual of exorcism kidnapped the female apothecary like a prisoner. The result of her hard work was violently smashed to the ground by the warriors. The glass shattered into pieces and the medicine spilled all over the ground. The scene changed. This time, it was Kondo Naosuke, the young military official. ¡® I said you guys were transferred out of my team, why did you come back!¡±? ¡°On a field, the military officer looked angrily at the soldiers below. ¡°Get lost, all of you get lost!¡± However, under his orders, the soldiers who had been absolutely obedient to him all moved. ¡°You guys¡­¡¯ ¡°Lord Naosuke! We don¡¯t want to leave you, no matter what you want to do, we¡­ We all want to follow you!¡± ¡°Bastard! You all have families. Have you ever thought about what your families and parents will do if you fail?? What would happen to your wives and children?? Kondo Naosuke had been building up his resistance, but he knew the risks of what he was doing, so he kept sending out his soldiers who had families and prospects. However, what annoyed the military official was that these soldiers, who had made him proud in the past, were now all disobeying orders. ¡® Master Naosuke, even if I die, my parents will know that I¡¯m dying for the future of the Thousand Islands. They will accept it. My children will know that their father is trying to change the fate of the Thousand Islands. They will definitely be proud of it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°A bunch of bastards.¡± In fact, when Kondo Naosuke saw the determination in the soldiers ¡®eyes, he knew that it was useless to say anything more. He pretended to leave angrily, but in fact, his fists were tightly clenched in his sleeves. Not only for Kaori, for Kurisu, but also for these brothers who are willing to risk their lives with him, he, Konto Naosuke, are all¡­ He couldn¡¯t fail or retreat! The scene changed again, and they arrived at the core area of the Grand Fuxing Hall. In a dignified and majestic room, a purple-haired woman was shooting at a target.. Chapter 546 - Chapter 546: Destiny (Part 2) Chapter 546: Destiny (Part 2) Translator: 549690339 The bullseye was already severely damaged and was almost pierced through, but the purple-haired woman still ignored it. She continued to pull the bow and shoot like a robot. It was as if what shot out from her hands were not arrows, but some kind of suppressed emotion in her heart. As for the target, it was not the target, but a barrier that the Six Paths Silk Robe could not break through. Dong dong dong¡­ Someone knocked on the door. ¡°Enter.¡± The Six Paths Gauze Robe said expressionlessly. He did not stop shooting arrows. The person who came in was a secret agent from the Luo Clan. He squatted down and said in a deep voice, Lord Luo Sha, Naosuke has made some moves. He has secretly changed the prison guards on Prison Mountain and transferred his own men over. I also found out that Kondo Naosuke has deployed his men on White Plume Island. The daughter of Lord Keisuke, who is in charge of the investigation, is locked up there, Judging from Naosuke¡¯s appearance, he is preparing to launch an attack soon. ¡°Lord Luo Sha, should we¡­?¡± The purple-haired woman didn¡¯t reply to the spy¡¯s question. She continued to shoot arrows, but this time, Luo Sha¡¯s arm exerted a little force, and her fingers gripped the arrow¡¯s tail tightly. Purple light flickered in her eyes. After a swoosh was heard¡­ weng! This time, the arrow shot out from Six Paths directly pierced through the bullseye. It was so powerful that it directly shattered the already tattered target into pieces. If one looked closely, one could see traces of lightning elements surging in the air. The secret agent was shocked by this movement. He knew that his general had been shooting behind closed doors. He had asked Luo Sha many times if he needed to change the target, but Luo Sha shook his head every time. Miraculously, no matter how broken the target was, Lord Luo Sha seemed to be able to accurately control the strength of the arrow every time, so that it would not fall. But this time¡­ It seemed that Lord Luo Sha was really angry. It was no wonder. Kondo Naosuke had been nurtured and supported by Lord Luo Sha. He could be said to be the most valued assistant. In the end, he wanted the officers and soldiers to use him for personal reasons. He even planned to break into the prison. However¡­ What caused the subordinate¡¯s imagination to come to an abrupt halt was that he actually saw a smile on the purple-haired woman¡¯s face. Although it was very faint and difficult to notice without careful observation, it was precisely because Lord Luo Shan was always expressionless that any slight change would be very eye-catching. Secretly transfer a portion of the Moon Abyss Warriors from the Great Fu Sect to the manor on White Plume Island to hide the gods and wait for orders. As for the prison guards on Prison Mountain¡­¡¯Speed up the review. Forget it, I¡¯ll skip the review process. If he wants to change, I¡¯ll just let him change.¡±¡® ¡°This¡­¡± The secret agent was stunned because the instructions given by the Six Paths Robe were clearly.. so¡­ ¡°This subordinate will obey.¡± The images kept changing. Some were of the old man and Kaho in Prison Mountain, some were of the imprisoned girls, and some were of the seriously ill villagers on White Plume Island¡­ Through Meowu¡¯s ¡± infinite ¡± ability, everyone¡¯s fate was shown to Meowu. This was the end of their tragic ending, and some of them were trying to ¡± resist ¡® their fate. Now, with Vivian and the wolf cubs, everyone¡¯s fate had changed. Then, if someone said that they wanted to return this hard-won change to the original point. A blue halo suddenly burst out from the astrology girl¡¯s chest. Liao Zixuan was no stranger to such a light. There was even an example in front of them. The blue-haired witch suddenly turned her head to look at Mei Ji¡¯s position. Just like the previous few Zhou Mu, it was as if this Water God clone would subconsciously ignore Mei Ji¡¯s existence until Mei Ji took the initiative to make a move. ¡°Mei Ji, you¡­¡± Vivian, who was the closest to the astrologer girl, did not care about the starlight on her body. She was shocked by Maggie. Because the astrological hat that covered Meiji¡¯s hair fell off, her long and shiny blue hair swept down like a waterfall. Her eyes turned from light blue to deep and mysterious like the starry sky. The aura of justice from the girl¡¯s entire body changed rapidly. If Vivian had to describe the feeling that the girl beside her gave her, she was simply a replica of a blue-haired witch. However, the former had short hair while the latter had long hair. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Of course, apart from the difference in appearance, the inside was even more different. The mystery that the blue-haired witch gave people was a sense of danger, but Maggie seemed to encourage people to take risks and explore. Mei Ji took out the Starry Sea Compass that was identical to the one in the blue-haired witch¡¯s hand. She took a deep breath and looked straight at Gong Si, who was also staring at her. ¡°Old hag, I don¡¯t care what kind of future you see, but what I want to say is, what¡¯s the point of creating a future by taking away the present? You want to return our fate to the beginning, but I¡­ No!¡± ¡°If you think that fate has decided, then I¡¯ll tell you¡­l prefer the path I¡¯m on now. It¡¯s not a path that¡¯s decided by the heavens, so I want to¡­ Set it down! As Mei Ji waved her arms, an extremely majestic aura of destiny erupted from her body. At the same time, the voice of the astrologer girl rang out.. Chapter 547 - Chapter 547: Destiny (2) Chapter 547: Destiny (2) Translator: 549690339 ¡°Give me¡­This is my fate!¡± The sea of stars on the compass in Mei Ji¡¯s hand began to expand infinitely. The starry sky that had been changed by the blue-haired witch was now replaced by the stars reflected by Mei Ji. If one looked closely, they would see the female apothecary, Kaho, the young military official, the Six Paths Robe, the Astorokis, and White-feathered Island¡­Each star corresponded to the fate that Meow had shown to her with the snake scales. Liao Zixuan and the little girl lowered their heads to look at their feet. Their bodies, which had been disappearing under the blue-haired witch¡¯s starlight, suddenly stopped. This was not the end. Immediately after, many light spots floated out from the surroundings of everyone under the starry sky that belonged to Mei Ji. They began to turn around and enter their bodies on their own accord. The entire process was like a flashback. Under the starlight, the lower half of his body that had disappeared was rapidly coming back. It was as if they were existences that had been erased but were fixed by Mei Ji. ¡°This, this is¡­¡± Robe of Six Paths, Kaho, and the others were all at a loss. Vivian and the others were no different. The only one who understood what was going on was the Water God¡¯s incarnation, the blue-haired witch. Even though she still maintained a stoic expression, through the woman¡¯s long and thin eyelashes that were constantly trembling, one could still capture the true intense emotions in her heart. ¡°So, you are the one behind all of this¡­¡± Finally, the blue-haired witch spoke. She spoke to the current Mei Ji as if she was an acquaintance. From her tone, she could feel that many of the mysteries in Gong Si¡¯s heart had been solved at this moment. For example, why could she not find Liao Zixuan and Vivian no matter how hard she tried? Why could the power of a man and a wolf have such a great impact on fate? And why¡­ They seemed to be able to predict everything. The source of all this¡­ ¡°Hmph, old woman, you finally remember Ji looked at the Water God Palace Bureau with her head held high. However, the condition of her body was the complete opposite of the girl¡¯s tone. It was not hard to see that although Mei Ji had reversed the Water God¡¯s ability, the price she paid was also huge. Her entire body became more and more blurry and transparent, like a moon in the water. Although she could reflect the full moon high above, it was not real and would eventually disappear from the world. ¡® Mei Ji!?¡± Vivian was so anxious that she could not help but touch Maggie, but the touch from her fingertips was no longer normal human skin. Now, the astrologer girl gave the little girl the feeling that she had touched a ball¡­Water. A girl who was completely formed from water. This process was still accelerating. In a few breaths, they would not even be able to see Mei Ji¡¯s appearance clearly. ¡°Is this your decision? Flor?¡± The blue-haired witch quietly watched the entire process of Mei Ji¡¯s body collapsing, and she uttered another name of Mei Ji. That should have been the blue-haired witch¡¯s own name. She was Gong Si of the Thousand Islands Lunar Abyss Society, one of the Nine Gods, Water God Floria. ¡°Old woman, back then¡­The one who created me¡­The goal¡­Could it be¡­Wasn¡¯t it just to be like¡­ Today¡­What?¡± Mei Ji¡¯s voice had already become intermittent. ¡°That was the worst decision I made back then. ¡°Heh¡­Hehe¡­Was that so? I think¡­Back then, you¡­ Want to compare with the present, you want to compare. More¡­ Smart¡­ More like a¡­God¡­¡± After Meji spoke to the Blue Witch, she ignored her and left the last bit of time she had to Vivian and the wolf cubs. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ Vivian¡­ I was too afraid of death¡­That was why he had been sealing himself. All his memories¡­ Otherwise, you won¡¯t have to¡­ He had worked so hard¡­The Thousand Islands would not have become¡­Now¡­¡± ¡°But you¡­Don¡¯t worry¡­ Although Meiji did not exist after that¡­However, she will no longer exist¡­¡± There was no need to ask to know that Maggie was referring to the blue-haired witch. However, Vivian still did not understand, or was unwilling to accept it. Although she and Maggie had not known each other for a long time, they had gone through life and death together many times. In Vivian¡¯s heart, she had long regarded this proud but poor girl as an important partner in the Thousand Islands. But now, she was told that Maggie was going to die saving them¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only On the other hand, Mei Ji, who was on the side of the astrologer girl, saw that the little girl was about to cry. She wanted to squeeze out a smile on her face, but unfortunately, she could not even do this. This was because because the girl¡¯s entire body was almost a translucent water person. She no longer had the aura of a human and had become a dense water element. Maggie could only shake her head at Vivian. Don¡¯t be sad, because the truth is not what the little girl thought. She did not say why she died, but ashes to ashes, dust to dust. ¡°Next, you will see the real¡­Flora¡­The real Water God¡­lt was truly¡­l¡­¡± After Meggie said those words to Vivian and Liao Zixuan, she could no longer maintain her human form and turned into a crystal clear drop of water.. Chapter 548 - Chapter 548: Destiny (3) Chapter 548: Destiny (3) Translator: 549690339 At the same time, Liao Zixuan looked at the blue-haired witch. He actually saw a hint of relief and relaxation on the face of Gong Si, who had always been expressionless. He could even see a faint worry on her face. It was a kind of worry for the future. In less than a breath¡¯s time, the water droplet that symbolized Mei Ji began to emit a blue glow. Correspondingly, the blue-haired witch¡¯s chest also emitted a similar glow. The two of them were like magnets that attracted each other, causing the water droplet to fly into the blue-haired witch¡¯s chest and fuse into the body of the Water God¡¯s incarnation. Crack! Time seemed to have paused at this moment. The blue-haired witch closed her eyes tightly, and her breathing quickened. She frowned slightly, as if two forces were constantly colliding in her body. The situation on Water God¡¯s side was reflected in the real world. It could be described as terrifying. Not only on White Wing Island, but on all the islands on the Thousand Islands, the sky turned gloomy at an extremely fast speed. Then, there was a strong wind and heavy rain. Fortunately, the disaster came and went quickly. Perhaps it was because the collision of the blue-haired witch¡¯s powers had ended just as the people woke up from their dreams. They did not say who had destroyed who, but they had fused into one through this method. Finally, the warden of the Moon Abyss Society opened her eyes again. This time, the blue-haired witch gave Liao Zixuan a feeling that, although it was less mysterious, it was more¡­The temperature. ¡°Then, first of all¡­¡± Gong Si muttered softly to himself. If it was the blue-haired witch from before, she would never do such a thing. The astrolabe appeared in her hand. With a simple tap of her finger, the storm that enveloped the Thousand Islands came to an abrupt end, and the world returned to its original state. ¡°And then¡­¡± The blue-haired witch put away her astrolabe and took out a ¡± royal coin ¡± in her hand. The so-called royal coin was a kind of coin often used by the witches of the Thousand Islands. They strung up strips of paper or cloth to offer to the gods and hung them on a straight pillar. They were folded into a number of zigzags and were usually used to exorcise evil spirits. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The blue-haired witch shook the coin gently, and an invisible ripple of water spread out. When the ripple touched the leader of the believers, her emaciated and withered body, which had been transformed by the apostle, was quickly restored to its original appearance. However, of course, a water ring shackle appeared between her hands at the same time. The ripples didn¡¯t stop there. They continued to travel deeper into the White Plume Mine where Liao Zixuan had placed the imprisoned girls. The White Plume Ore, which was known as the Absolute Anti-Magic, was like an ordinary stone in front of the blue-haired witch¡¯s ripples. It couldn¡¯t stop them at all. The ripples easily penetrated into the bodies of the girls in the mine. Then, a cracking sound came from the girls ¡®bodies. The last time they were heard, it was when the magic stones in the girls¡¯ bodies were detonated. However, this time, although the magic stones had also shattered, the girls were still safe and sound. They didn¡¯t even feel anything. They were at a loss as to what had happened. ¡°Yes, the last thing is¡­¡± After doing all this, the witch finally shifted her gaze to Vivian and Liao Zixuan. Liao Zixuan only felt a brilliant blue glow from Gong Si¡¯s eyes, covering his entire vision. When Liao Zixuan came back to his senses, the scene around him and the little girl beside him had completely changed. It was no longer White-feathered Island, but a blue ocean, and they were standing on the surface of the sea.. Chapter 549 - Chapter 549: The Real Water God Chapter 549: The Real Water God Translator: 549690339 This scene¡­ Liao Zixuan felt a sense of familiarity from the bottom of his heart. Back when he was in the Flame Domain, Fire God Alice was also like this. In a moment of dizziness, she moved them to another place alone. Then next¡­ Liao Zixuan¡¯s guess was right. In the next second, there were waves on the sea in front of them. Soon, the waves spiraled up, and a figure formed by the sea appeared in front of them. ¡°Mei¡­Mei Ji?¡± Vivian cried out in surprise when she saw him. She was about to walk over quickly, but unfortunately, after a few steps, as the distance between them shortened, the unfamiliar feeling from the other party made the little girl stop in her tracks. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I thought I could communicate better with you if I appeared as your friend, but now it seems¡­ That doesn¡¯t seem to be the case.¡± ¡® Maggie ¡± saw the disappointment in Vivian¡¯s eyes. She shook her head and apologized. Then, the body of ¡± Meggie ¡± changed again. Finally, she chose to use Aqua Florca, which appeared in the form of a blue-haired witch, and greeted Vivian and the wolf cubs in a friendly manner. ¡°Hello, travelers from the Flame Region. You are also my sister¡¯s emissary. We¡­We finally meet.¡± ¡°I know that you all have many questions now, so I¡¯ve dragged you all here. Next, I¡¯ll try my best to help you answer as much as possible. Just treat it as¡­ It¡¯s a greeting gift from me, right?¡± ¡°Let me think, where should I start from¡­Hmm, let¡¯s start with Mei Ji, whom you care about the most. The blue-haired witch spoke again after a moment of silence. ¡® From Mei Ji, all of you should have some understanding of me. I can pry into fate and foresee the future. Many, many years ago, I had foreseen a turmoil that was about to occur on the Thousand Islands. If I did not stop it, it would eventually turn into a cruel war. Hence, I wanted to secretly intervene and eliminate the source of the chaos. From there, I would change fate and allow the Thousand Islands to continue to be peaceful, just like¡­As I have done many times.¡± ¡°However, this time¡­¡± Liao Zixuan saw that the blue-haired witch¡¯s eyelashes were drooping and her voice was much softer. After a pause, she let out a deep sigh. ¡°At that time, I had indeed changed the fate of the war by stopping the chaos. However, what followed was a new misfortune that was several times more terrifying than the war¡­l can¡¯t tell you the details of that year. I can only tell you that the Abyssal Sea was born at that time.¡± The Abyssal Sea hid the evil power of the Fallen Abyss. Liao Zixuan, who knew the plot of the game, knew very well that war might cause rivers of blood and countless families to be destroyed. However, compared to war, the Fallen Abyss brought destruction and misery. Wars would end one day, but Fallen Abyss ¡®expansion would not. From this point of view, the Water God had indeed brought a more serious disaster to the Thousand Islands. ¡°It¡¯s funny, isn¡¯t it? Gods make mistakes too, and after some gods make mistakes, they¡¯ll act like children, not daring to face it and running far away in fear.¡± The blue-haired witch shook her head in self-mockery and continued,¡± The value of the game is too low. After we paid an extremely heavy price to suppress and seal the Abyssal Sea, I fell into deep self-doubt and didn¡¯t dare to do anything to fate. I began to hate all uncertainty.¡± In the end, in order to ensure that I wouldn¡¯t make the same mistake again, that I wouldn¡¯t be unable to help but interfere with fate and attract an even greater disaster, I decided to seal my emotions and become a true Guardian. But at the last moment, it should be said that¡­Fortunately?¡± ¡°Because if I really did that, there would be no turning back, so I hesitated and secretly left myself a way out, and that was Maggie. Finally, the astrological girl¡¯s name appeared in the story. In the past, Liao Zixuan, Vivian, and even Maggie herself thought that she was the disciple of the Water God. However, they did not expect the girl¡¯s identity to be¡­ An escape route? ¡± I didn¡¯t seal my emotions. Instead, I used another method to extract these emotions and created another me that was purely composed of emotions, which was Mei Ji. As for the me that was separated from my emotions, I continued to play the role of the Moon Palace Secretary. However, the subsequent developments still exceeded my original expectations. After becoming Gong Si, in order to strictly follow my original philosophy of eliminating all uncertainties, I actually wanted to capture and imprison Mei Ji to prevent her from fusing back. As a result, Mei Ji could only continue to hide and escape. She even took the initiative to seal her memories to hinder Gong Si¡¯s perception. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Originally, I hoped to see both sides supervise each other, but in the end, it evolved into¡­ln short, since the game had appeared, it seemed that Mei Ji had won. This result was a little unexpected for Water God Floria, and she sighed with emotion. ¡°Mei Ji cleverly chose to get close to you and secretly worked with the future heir of the Yamata. In the end, she successfully completed the fusion step by step without being detected by Gong Si. To Water God, it didn¡¯t matter which outcome it was, because she was still her. For Liao Zixuan, the biggest puzzle in his heart had finally been solved.. Why didn¡¯t the blue-haired witch, one of the Nine Gods, know about the snake-shadow girl¡¯s ability? Did he not retain any memories in his many cycles? Wasn¡¯t this too much for a god? Chapter 550 - Chapter 550: The Real Water God (2) Chapter 550: The Real Water God (2) Translator: 549690339 Now Liao Zixuan understood. It turned out that¡­This was actually a battle between the two ¡± selves ¡± of the Water God. They were just in the middle, uh¡­ A worker? Although it was a little depressing to think about it, and it didn¡¯t sound very good, it had to be said that this was definitely not a form of belittlement. In fact, it could even be written into a recruitment resume. It was a very colorful stroke! Hmph, who doesn¡¯t start from the bottom? This is called accumulating experience! ¡°Ah, right, because it¡¯s quite important, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll forget later, so I¡¯m reminding you now. ¡°Water God, who was halfway through his sentence, seemed to have recalled something. The blue-haired witch suddenly pulled a long face and said with a serious expression, ¡± Because of Mei Ji¡¯s disappearance, after you walk out of here, you no longer have the ability to start over after death. In other words, if you die, you¡¯re really dead. You must pay attention to this. Don¡¯t get used to it because of what you¡¯ve experienced during this period of time. ¡°No matter what, you must, must¡­Cherish your life.¡± The blue-haired witch murmured, as if she was reminding them, but also as if she was talking to someone far away. The scene suddenly fell into silence. The Water God seemed to be reminiscing about something, while Vivian was still focused on Meggy¡¯s disappearance. She had an obsession, so it was up to Liao Zixuan to speak at this time. ¡°Lord Water God, can you send us to the Abyssal Sea now? Also, do you know anything about Ann on the Astorokis?¡± For Liao Zixuan, the little girl would always be the first, so the first thing he couldn¡¯t help but ask was about An. Unfortunately, the Water God¡¯s answer disappointed Liao Zixuan. ¡°Ann? ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t know anything about her. It¡¯s different from your cycle of death. The appearance of that person is completely led by the descendants of the eight-branched. ¡± Snake-led? Did Water God mean that she had nothing to do with Ann¡¯s incident? Seeing Liao Zixuan¡¯s confusion, Water God added,¡± I¡¯m not the only one who knows about the forbidden monsters. No one among the Nine Gods can guarantee that they can fully understand them. This is also why you are called forbidden. ¡± ¡°Then please send us to the Abyssal Sea immediately! ¡°Since the Water God didn¡¯t know how to control the water, Liao Zixuan didn¡¯t want to waste any more time. He went straight to the sea to find An. But this time, Water God still shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Actually, this is also another reason why I pulled you all in. You are currently in my spiritual space. When you leave, you will realize that I have fallen into a deep sleep for a period of time because I have to adapt to my newly fused body. Although I really want to help you, but¡­¡± Liao Zixuan was speechless. The blue-haired witch blinked at him in embarrassment. ¡°However¡­¡± She suddenly changed her tone. ¡°Actually, you can reach the Abyssal Sea without relying on me. In fact, she is the monster who knows the Abyssal Sea the best. She knows it better than me. Even the method to enter the Abyssal Sea was invented by her. Demons¡­She was¡­ Liao Zixuan had already figured out who the Water God was referring to from the few keywords in the Water Myths. The blue-haired witch¡¯s next words were as expected. ¡°My next suggestion to you is to head to Sakuragi Island and find my former relative¡­Sakura.¡± ¡® You¡¯re all forbidden monsters, so you should have a lot of common topics to talk about. It¡¯s also easy to get along with her. Sakura is also very easy to talk to, and her personality is much better than mine. However, uh¡­ The only one who might have a little trouble, is the one who was involved in the disaster, is also a victim, so if you want to see her, it will take some effort.¡± ¡°However¡­¡± Seeing that Liao Zixuan was about to say something, Water God did not give Liao Zixuan a chance to speak at all. She rushed to finish her words. ¡°I believe you. You¡¯ve even dealt with a god. Don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t deal with a little fox?¡± Liao Zixuan was speechless. Are you sure that the little bit you¡¯re talking about isn¡¯t a hundred million? And why did he feel that Water God was deliberately lying to them? The blue-haired witch blinked innocently at Liao Zixuan. From the current Water God, he could see a few shadows of Mei Ji. ¡°It¡¯s about time. If we delay any longer, we won¡¯t be able to divide¡­Cough cough, I¡¯m sorry. I can feel the sleepiness rising in my body. It seems that our conversation can only end here.¡± Then, the blue-haired witch waved her hand again. Liao Zixuan and Vivian felt their surroundings rapidly recede, and the scene on White Plume Island immediately reappeared. ¡°Good luck, I¡¯m¡­ He was looking forward to the day when the dice of fate would be rolled again. In the end¡­l¡¯m still a gambler. I hope that the mistakes of the past will not repeat themselves today¡­¡± As Water God¡¯s final words echoed in his ears, Liao Zixuan, who had transformed back into a wolf cub, returned to the sight of the Six Paths Robe, Kaho, and the others with Vivian. When he looked back at where the blue-haired witch had been, it was already empty. Outside, the six robed women were about to go crazy. They were the ones who had been kept in the dark from the beginning to the end, so when they saw Vivian come back, they anxiously went up to ask. After Vivian briefly explained that Lord Gong Si was going to fall into a deep sleep for a long time, panic, fear, and horror could be seen on the Six Paths Robe¡¯s face. Fortunately, the little girl had explained countless times that Gong Si was only in a deep sleep. He was not abandoning them or the Thousand Islands. Only then did the general of the Great Fuxi Sect barely walk out of his daze. Losing Gong Si, even if it was only temporary, was definitely a huge shock to the entire Three Courts of the Thousand-island Sect. The Six Paths Robe hurriedly brought Kaho back to the Moon Abyss Island. There was a huge stall waiting for them to deal with. However, for Liao Zixuan and Xiao Maiden, it was much easier because the pressure from the Water God was no longer there. It meant that they no longer had to restrain their hands and feet, and they could use all their strength to their heart¡¯s content. In the Thousand Islands, which was only the second country in the game storyline, wouldn¡¯t he be able to do whatever he wanted? With that in mind, Vivian and the wolf cubs arrived at the island that the Water God had told them about, Sakuragi Island. In fact, Vivian had already noticed the difference on the island before they even reached it. Almost no ship was willing to sail to the island, and it was only after the Six Paths Robe had specially sent a ship to the island. When they approached the island, the little girl understood why. The sky of the entire island seemed to be covered by purple dark clouds and thunderstorms. Any ship that approached had to move forward in the violent wind, waves, lightning, and thunder. No wonder no civilian ship was willing to carry them. In the eyes of the local residents of the Thousand Islands, Sakuragi Island was almost like a forbidden land. Although the entire island exuded an ominous aura, and Vivian could feel the uncomfortable chill as soon as she stepped on it, in order to reach the Abyssal Sea, the man and wolf still headed for the most eye-catching peak on the island, where the thunderstorm was the densest. It was the former shrine on Sakuragi Island, the Yae Shrine. When they arrived at the foot of the shrine, Vivian did not expect to see a figure sitting cross-legged in front of the shrine entrance in the rain. It was¡­ A local resident? Vivian was surprised. She was worried about how to learn more about this place, but just as the little girl was about to approach and talk to him¡­ The little wolf cub suddenly stopped her. That was because¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only WTF! Liao Zixuan¡¯s first instinct was to use [Detection] on someone who was obviously not a normal person. The message he received was¡­ [Owl] [Level: LV52] [Race: [Blood Breed] Chapter 551 - Chapter 551: Brother-in-law!(l) Chapter 551: Brother-in-law!(l) Translator: 549690339 Little Wolf Cub: Was the current level free? They had just said that without the pressure of Water God, they could walk unhindered in the Thousand Islands with their strength. But now, they were being slapped in the face? Opposite him. The man seemed to have noticed Vivian¡¯s approach with the wolf cubs, but he did not even glance at them. It was as if he had been disturbed, so he got up from the ground and left. Without saying a word, he walked straight into the old society. ¡°Wait, please wait!¡± Seeing this, Vivian hurriedly wanted to chase after him. Judging from the man¡¯s behavior just now, the wolf cub seemed to be a neutral person, so she did not stop him. However, to Vivian and the wolf cubs, the moment the little girl approached, it was as if there was a barrier that kept Vivian and the others outside. Vivian tried many times, but no matter which direction they came from, they would be bounced off by the barrier as soon as they tried to step into the shrine. ¡°Don¡¯t try. Although it¡¯s a long-abandoned shrine, the enchantment that used to be here is still preserved. After losing the controller and the frequent thunderstorms, the enchantment automatically turned into an alert state. If you¡¯re not someone who¡¯s identified by the enchantment as someone from the eight-story shrine, it¡¯s impossible for you to enter. A languid, mature female voice sounded from not far away. Vivian turned around and looked at the little girl. She was stunned at first, but then she showed a surprised expression. It was not because Vivian knew the woman who was talking to her, but because the woman behind her was probably a secretary. ¡°Lu¡­ Miss Luzi?¡± ¡°Lady Lady Vivian, we meet again! It¡¯s great to see you safe and sound! ¡°It was a familiar face and voice. Luzi was the first person the little girl had met on the Thousand Islands. Because of the series of events that had happened before, they were forced to separate. Vivian did not expect to meet again here. As for Roko and the others, before the incident with the Water God ended, their memories about the little girl were temporarily swallowed by the snake. After successfully resolving the threat of the Water God, these memories about Vivian naturally returned. ¡°Why are you¡­Ah! No! Lu Zi, are you okay? I remember that at the port, you were¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s a long story. It¡¯s all thanks to Lady Vivian who discovered Yosuke¡¯s conspiracy in advance and transferred the things that were framed away, which saved us from prison. Instead, we were sent to work on this Sakuragi Island. ¡± ¡°Speaking of which, Lady Vivian, I heard that you even persuaded Lord Gong Si. I¡¯m really impressed. I can¡¯t believe what you did¡­¡± ¡°Cough, cough, cough!¡± Vivian and Roko started chatting away, and the more they talked, the merrier they got. Someone who was the first to speak but seemed to have been ignored finally could not help but cough in dissatisfaction. It was only then that the interrupted Luzi reacted and quickly took a step back. ¡°Lady Vivian, let me introduce you. This is the head of the family I serve, Lady Risa of the Sakai family.¡± Wine¡­Risa Sakai? Vivian had heard this name many times before. First, when she was in the Flame Domain, Fire God Alice had told her that there was such a person in the Thousand Islands who could provide her with help. And now, the little girl had finally met this big shot who had been providing her with convenience behind her back.. ¡°Risa¡­Sir, hello! Nice to meet you. I¡¯m Vivian. Please take care of me! I¡¯ve received a lot of care from you before. I¡¯m really grateful to you. ¡± Vivian had been in Thousand Islands for some time now, so she had learned some local manners. While the little girl greeted him, she nervously sized up the woman opposite her. Not to mention anything else, just the mature aura that the other party emitted¡­For example, the chest area that made it difficult for the woman to look away at first glance, or the button. He was almost stuffed! For example, was this really the size that a human could reach? It was enough to make Vivian admit her defeat. The young and inexperienced girl admitted defeat, and her heart was filled with strong respect. Compared to Vivian, the little wolf cub was much calmer. It was not only because he was knowledgeable, but also because Sakai Risa, the avatar of the Witch Bella in the Thousand Islands, was an old acquaintance of the players in the previous life. The Poison Mouth and Giant Boobs section of the game had the soul of a witch inside. It was a full buff buff. It was definitely one of the NPCs in Thousand Islands that could arouse the interest of players. She was almost stripped naked inside and out, in all sorts of ways. ¡°Humph.¡± Sakai Risa did not respond to Vivian¡¯s greeting. She just snorted, as if she was taking revenge on Vivian for ignoring her. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Ah, this¡­¡¯ When she saw the little girl¡¯s pleading eyes, Lu Zi immediately translated,¡±¡±Lady Risa means that she¡¯s happy to see you too. ¡°Is that so? That was great! However, what you said just now, and now¡­Ah, wait a minute, could it be that you deliberately¡­¡± ¡°Humnh. You¡¯re overthinking it. We were just bored and came out to take a stroll. In the end, we found out that an idiot was doing something stupid in front of the shrine and couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡°Before Vivian could finish, Sakai Risa immediately explained.. Chapter 552 - Chapter 552: Brother-in-law (1) Chapter 552: Brother-in-law (1) Translator: 549690339 ¡°This¡­ Is that so¡­¡± Vivian blushed and felt awkward. It seemed that she was overthinking things. However, at this moment, the translator, Lu Zi, spoke again. ¡± Actually, what Master Risa meant was that she was very concerned about your movements. When she learned that you were coming to Sakuragi Island, she immediately stopped the idea of going back to settle scores with Sakai Yousuke. She even expected that you would definitely come to the shrine as soon as you landed on the island, so she specially asked me to wait here with her¡­¡± ¡°Luzi! ¡± An ear-piercing sound rang out. ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to translate, then don¡¯t translate! ¡± Sakai Risa was very angry and glared at the administrative officer beside her. In short, Vivienne, you also see, if you want to enter, if you want to enter, if you want to enter, if you want to enter, if you want to enter, if you want to enter, if you want to enter, if you want to enter, if you want to enter, if you want to enter, if you want to enter, if you want to enter, if you want to enter, if you want to enter, if you want to enter, if you want to enter, if you want to enter, if you want to enter, if you want to enter, if you want to enter, if you want to enter, if you want to enter, if you want to enter, if you want to enter, if you want to enter, if you want to enter, if you want to enter, if you want to enter, if you want to enter, if you want to enter, if you want to enter, if you want to enter, if you want to enter, if you want to enter, if you want to enter, if you want to enter, if you want to enter, if you want to enter, Hmph, since the man you saw just now can enter and leave the shrine freely, you will definitely be able to get some key information from him. ¡± ¡® According to my observation, the man is very resistant to anyone. It¡¯s difficult to even communicate with him normally, let alone ask such an important secret. Of course, there are exceptions to everything, unless¡­¡± This inquirer was the Island Master of this island! Sakai Risa raised her chin slightly and puffed out her chest at the same time. Her already impressive scale was even more obvious, and the meaning she expressed could not be any more obvious. This time, there was no need for Lu Zi to translate again, because Bella almost wrote the words ¡°come and beg me¡± on her face. ¡°If you¡¯ve thought it through, come to my temporary residence to find me. Once people get older, their legs will get sore just from walking. There aren¡¯t any massage parlors in this shabby place. If only someone could massage my legs. Don¡¯t you think so, Luzi?¡± Lu Zi was speechless. ¡°That¡¯s true. You have to be busy with a lot of things every day. How can you have time to do this? It would be great if there was a little girl who happened to be free and had nothing to do!¡± Vivian was speechless. ¡°Sigh, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. Let¡¯s go! Sakai Risa complained that her legs were sore, but in reality, her footsteps were lighter and more refreshing than anyone else¡¯s. The woman looked satisfied and left with Roko. ¡°Lady Risa, why are you still¡­Why do you have to make things difficult for Lady Vivian¡­¡± ¡°Hmph, what do you know? This isn¡¯t making things difficult, this is education! If you want to obtain something, you have to pay the corresponding price. Moreover¡­¡± Don¡¯t you know how difficult it is to make that dead man at the foot of the shrine open his mouth?¡± Sakai Risa said confidently. We¡¯ve tried to communicate with him many times, but we¡¯ve been rejected every time. It¡¯s all because I had an idea recently and revealed my identity as the island master that I finally managed to talk to him a little. I found out that he¡¯s a descendant of the Yae Shrine and came to visit on the way from abroad. The most important thing is that he¡¯ll be leaving in a few days. ¡± ¡°If that little girl were to ask herself, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to get a single word even if everyone else left! ¡± ¡°If I really helped Vivian so much, what¡¯s wrong with letting her massage my legs?¡± ¡°Moreover¡­¡± Sakai Risa pursed her lips. ¡°How many people want to rub my legs and feet?¡± Lu Zi was speechless. She originally wanted to retort, but after glancing at the person beside her, those fair and round long legs, those exquisite and beautiful jade feet¡­ ¡°Lady Risa, please mind your words. ¡°Lu Zi could only say helplessly. Aiya, alright, alright. It¡¯s not easy for you to stop pretending in the club every day. Lu Zi, don¡¯t pretend to be serious. When you¡¯re traveling, you have to act like you¡¯re traveling. ¡± ¡°We¡¯re not traveling. We¡¯ve been exiled. ¡°Lu Zi sighed and corrected him. ¡°Ah, Ah, Ah, Ah, Ah, Ah, Ah, Ah, Ah, Ah, Ah, Ah, Ah, Ah, Ah, Ah, Ah, Ah, Ah, Ah, Sakai Risa had already begun to imagine how she was going to properly discipline this ¡± witch ¡± junior of hers. As a witch, Bella did not really think that she would be so kind as to help Vivian for free, did she? She was a witch, not a saintess, nor was she a witch like Vivian. First, he sent the Astorokis to pick her up, and then he sent his most capable female assistant to Vivian. Why? Wasn¡¯t it the most classic case of taking advantage of others? Bella¡¯s original plan was to wait for the little girl to arrive at the society before she could teach her properly. However, who knew that a disaster would befall her? Before she could wait for Vivian, she was plotted against by her brother. Fortunately, her hard work paid off. This time, she must make Vivian suffer! She wanted to return all the humiliation that her other clone had suffered at Vivian¡¯s hands in the Flame Domain! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He wanted to let this little girl, who had just become a Demoness, know what respect for her seniors was! On the other side of the shrine, at the foot of the mountain, the wolf cub pressed down on Vivian¡¯s butt with one paw and sent her a ¡± what are you doing ¡® emoji. Go after that Lady Risa!¡± the little girl answered matter-of-factly. When the wolf cub asked Vivian, ¡®Are you really going to massage the old lady¡¯s legs?¡¯ The little girl nodded her little head frankly and revealed an expression that was similar to ¡°what else?¡± and ¡°I¡¯ve made a big profit¡±.. Chapter 553 - Chapter 553: Brother-in-law (1) Chapter 553: Brother-in-law (1) Translator: 549690339 Obviously, Vivian felt that she could get such important information by doing such a simple job. Lady Risa was really too good to her! Besides, the little girl wanted to thank Risa. Besides, Risa was obviously much older than her and was about to become her mother. The little girl did not think that there was anything to be humiliated or embarrassed about. It was normal for a junior to give an elder a massage in Vivian¡¯s village. However, what Vivian thought was one thing, but what the wolf cubs thought was another. What a joke! The wolf cub knew Sakai Risa¡¯s true identity and also saw through the Witch Bella¡¯s true evil interests. He would definitely not allow his little girl to be teased like this!? In the end, what they really needed was not Sakai Risa, but the mysterious man in front of the shrine. From Sakai Risa¡¯s confidence that Vivian would come to beg her, and the man¡¯s cold attitude that they had seen with their own eyes, the wolf cubs knew that if they were stupid enough to ask others directly, they would probably never get anything out of them. In that case¡­ Humph. ¡°Xiao Hei, what did you say? They want us to go now¡­Adventurer Association?¡± When she heard the telepathic message from her wolf cub, Vivian showed a very confused expression. Through the game¡¯s ¡± Detection ¡± skill, Liao Zixuan had obtained a very decisive piece of information about the man named ¡± Owl ¡°, which was his race. Blood Clan! Liao Zixuan did not know why the Blood Clan, who should have only appeared in the game of his previous life, would appear on the Thousand Islands. He also did not know why a Blood Clan was connected to the Yae Shrine. However, since the other party was a member of the Blood Clan, Liao Zixuan definitely had a way to make the other party speak. At the very least, he would not ignore them anymore. ¡°Xiao Hei, you, you mean¡­Liz?¡± After the wolf cub explained everything, Vivian was not stupid and immediately reacted. That¡¯s right! Because if they were talking about the Blood Clan, wasn¡¯t the daughter of the Earl in the Flame Domain one of them?? Furthermore, Liao Zixuan was very certain that Liz¡¯s mother¡¯s bloodline must be extremely high, which made Liz also possess an extremely high level of Blood Race bloodline. It must be known that the Blood Race was one of the races that valued the bloodline class the most. Whenever a high-level Blood Race appeared, the lower-level Blood Race would be suppressed and controlled unconditionally. Liao Zixuan¡¯s current plan was to rely on the Adventurer¡¯s Associations all over the world to contact Liz in the Flame Domain and ask Liz to send them a small bottle of blood essence. Blood essence was equivalent to an identity card for the Blood Race. After they obtained Liz¡¯s blood essence, they would go to Owl and obtain information. Wouldn¡¯t it be easy? The only possibility was that the other party¡¯s bloodline suppressed Liz, or was on the same level as Liz. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But just thinking about it, he knew how it was possible. Liz¡¯s mother was at least a Prince, or even a Ruler-level. Above Ruler-level was the peak of the Progenitor level. The nobler the bloodline, the harder it was to give birth to children. The conditions for children to awaken their bloodline were also stricter. This could be seen from Liz. Back then, this young lady¡¯s awakening depended on drinking the blood of the wolf cubs, which were taboo monsters! If he wanted to have the same bloodline as Liz, he would have to at least drink the blood of a forbidden monster, right? However, how could there be any forbidden demons in this damn place? Chapter 554 - Chapter 554: Brother-in-law (3) Chapter 554: Brother-in-law (3) Translator: 549690339 Flame Domain. Fire Code City. ¡°Phew The golden-haired noble lady let out a long sigh of relief. She stretched lazily on the chair and finally got up from the pile of documents on the table that was almost as high as a hill. ¡°Thank you for your hard work, Earl.¡± ¡°However, since this morning, you have been in the study for more than ten hours. For the sake of your health, I suggest you go and rest as soon as possible. A silver-haired maid stood beside the desk. As she spoke, she handed over a cup of coffee that she had prepared earlier. ¡°Sigh¡­ Elena, you can call me Liz when there¡¯s no one around. ¡°The blonde girl took the maid¡¯s coffee with a helpless look on her face. But the maid shook her head. ¡°Which servant would call their master by his name?¡± ¡°Alright, alright. How about this? You can still call me Young Miss like before, right? The Earl felt that they were too distant. ¡°The golden-haired girl took a step back. Unfortunately, the maid still shook her head and said,¡± You have now taken over the Sisre Family and become the youngest of the new generation in Fire Code City. You are also the first Countess in history. The title of Lady is outdated. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care! Now that Vivian has gone to the Thousand Islands with her little wolf, you¡¯re the only friend I have left. If you continue to call me that, will you really bear to?¡± ¡°Alright, alright, Young Miss.¡± Under the blonde girl¡¯s tough attitude and emotional card, the maid finally relented. However, Elena couldn¡¯t help but correct him,¡± ¡°Young miss, you seem to have forgotten about Lady Xue Li at the God Splitting Lake. She is also one of your friends. If young miss really feels lonely, do you need me to invite her¡­ Before the maid could finish her sentence, the blonde girl seemed to have been provoked. Her entire body trembled and she almost lost her grip on the coffee in her hand. ¡°Her? Friends? Alina, is there a serious misunderstanding? How did you know that we are friends? Love¡­ Cough, more like an enemy!¡± ¡°No, don¡¯t mention that woman to me. Every time I think of her, I get a headache. She¡¯s like a bottomless pit all day long, constantly asking me for this funding, that funding! All kinds of bills under her name were sent to the Castle of the Earl every day! Liz gritted her teeth. The Sisre family was indeed powerful, but because of the death of the earl, the family was severely divided. Although Liz had inherited her father¡¯s position in name, she did not have much real power, let alone the family¡¯s assets. This wasn¡¯t much money to begin with, and it wasn¡¯t even enough for Liz to rebuild her family. She couldn¡¯t wait to split a copper coin in half. In the end, she had to split a large sum of money to Cher every day. How could Liz not feel heartache? ¡°Lady Shirley is a demonic creature. If she wants to move around in human society, there¡¯s nothing she can do about it. Moreover, Lady Shirley is also carrying out the mission that Lord Bai gave her. I¡¯ve carefully looked at the bills every time. They¡¯re basically for the mission. The maid consoled, while Liz snorted. ¡°Hmph, of course I know that. Otherwise, why would I always have to squeeze it out of my teeth and give it to her when I¡¯m still short of money?¡± Before Vivian and the wolf cubs brought the Water God¡¯s Chains back from the Thousand Islands, the fall of the Fire God would continue to affect the entire Flame Domain, causing more and more people to be infected by the fall. Some of them would even become spiritually corrupted slaves like Count Sisl. Before Liao Zixuan left the Flame Domain, he gave Xue Li the task of secretly gathering information about these ¡± festered Eldest Miss, this is today¡¯s newspaper. The Archbishop of the Fire God Sect, Damir, has used magic to find signs of a new Fallen Abyss in many second and third-tier towns in the Flame Domain this week. Now, the entire knight regiment is in shock, and the Knight Commander, Sir Harvey, has personally led the regiment out.¡± ¡°Is that so? I didn¡¯t expect it to come so quickly¡­¡± Liz frowned slightly. One could see the worry for the future in the young girl¡¯s brows. Everyone thought that the disaster in Fire Code City was over, but only those who followed Vivian knew that the battle in Fire Code City was just the beginning. What the Fire Domain was about to face was an even more severe challenge. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only For this¡­ ¡°How¡¯s the layout of the novice village coming along? ¡°Liz asked the maid. She had learned this strange new term from Liao Zixuan. Xue Li had a mission from Liao Zixuan, and Countess Liz, who had a higher position and power, naturally wouldn¡¯t be idle. ¡± We have used all our resources to build the base. According to Miss Da¡¯s instructions, we have built the Red Flame Town as the hub. All the rebuilt lower villages are mostly planned to be near the Starfire Forest. It will take less than ten minutes to reach the periphery of the forest. ¡± As for the distribution of equipment in each village, we have also strictly followed the requirements of the young miss. There must be a weapon shop, a defensive equipment shop, a prop shop, a blacksmith shop¡­We will recruit professionals from all over Fire Code City and distribute them to the villages. We will strive to ensure that every village has at least three professional mentors.. Chapter 555 - Chapter 555: Brother-in-law (2) Chapter 555: Brother-in-law (2) Translator: 549690339 ¡°It¡¯s just that¡­¡± The maid¡¯s report paused for a moment. ¡°According to the response, many people don¡¯t understand why the young miss wants to build so many villages with so much fanfare. Now that many villages have been built, almost all of them are empty because we don¡¯t have that many people to live in.¡± In addition, for the sake of the future, several of the Cecil family¡¯s collateral relatives unanimously agreed that the Eldest Miss¡¯s arrangements for each village are too luxurious. Ordinary villagers don¡¯t need the above-mentioned shops in their daily lives. As for the professional instructors¡­Naive. It would be good if one in ten ordinary villagers could learn it. ¡°From the looks of it¡­Many shop owners have sent us requests to shorten the duration of the contract, and the job instructors we hired have mostly complained and planned to leave as soon as the contract period ended. In the eyes of many of the Fire Code City nobles, Liz¡¯s actions of recruiting more people and expanding the village were akin to throwing money crazily. Although many of the nobles did not express it on the surface, they were actually mocking her in their hearts, lamenting that Liz was too young and everything was too idealistic. But in reality¡­ ¡± Young miss, we¡¯re betting a lot. If a new batch of foreigners doesn¡¯t appear in half a month, we¡­ ¡°I believe in Bai.¡± The simple words that came out of the golden-haired girl¡¯s mouth made the maid speechless. This was because Elena knew that Bail s position in their hearts was unshakable. Since Bai had told them to make such preparations, the young miss would definitely not spare any effort. This was also the reason why Liz worked hard for more than ten hours a day. It was fortunate that the girl had a special constitution and was a vampire. Otherwise, no matter how capable she was, she would not be able to withstand such a huge workload. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. How¡¯s Vivian? Any news?¡± Liz¡¯s words seemed to have reminded Elena. The maid quickly said, ¡°The Adventurer¡¯s Association has just sent someone over. They said that Vivian has left a message for you. They need you to personally go and receive it. ¡°What? Why didn¡¯t you say something so important earlier? Hurry up and prepare your clothes. We¡¯re going out! After glaring at the maid, Liz hurriedly ran to the bedroom to look for her clothes. When the camera turned again, Liz and the maid had already arrived at the second floor of the Adventurer¡¯s Association in Fire Code City. The second floor was a VIP room. Even if Liz was a Countess, she was not qualified to come up. However, because Vivian was a platinum badge holder of the association, all information was encrypted and protected. The receptionist on the second floor invited Liz into the room. There was a magic crystal ball inside. When Liz placed her hand on it, the crystal ball sensed the girl¡¯s aura and began to glow. It played a video stored in it in front of them. ¡°Vivian, and¡­Xiao Hei!¡± With the appearance of the figure in the image, Liz was especially excited and excited. But soon, when she saw the scene behind the little girl and the others, the lightning and thunder on Sakuragi Island, Liz¡¯s originally happy mood turned nervous and worried. Fortunately, in order not to worry Liz, Vivian did not tell her about their encounter on the Astorokis or their encounter with the Water God on the upper layer of the Thousand Islands. The little girl only said that everything was going well on their side, but they encountered a little difficulty. They needed Liz to provide her blood essence and send it over through the teleportation circle of the association. Because it was a one-sided video, Liz could only watch and not communicate. No matter how worried she was, she was in a different country. It was impossible for Liz to abandon such a big business like Fire Code City and take a boat to the Flame Region alone. Therefore, even though Vivian had mentioned in the video that only a few drops of blood essence were needed to fill the small bottle, Liz still gritted her teeth and gave herself a big bloodbleed. She dripped ten drops in one go before sealing the bottle. At that time, it was the maid, Elina, who was quick to react and quickly supported LIZ so tnat tne young mss, wnose 11mt)s were weak, (lid not tall. Every drop of blood essence of the Blood Breeds was very precious. If one drop was missing, it might take several weeks to replenish it. Therefore, it was obvious how much sacrifice Liz had made without saying a word. However, if it was for Vivian, for the wolf cubs, for¡­Even if the person she liked drained her of blood, Liz would not even blink. The dark red blood in the crystal bottle emitted a faint glow. If one looked closely, the blood seemed to be alive. It was constantly flowing and rotating in the bottle with a slight degree. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After she put the bottle of her blood essence into the special teleportation circle of the Adventurer Association, Lissy paid the fee. Under the operation of the association staff, a white light flashed. When she came back to her senses, the crystal bottle in the teleportation circle had disappeared. Thousand Islands. Sakuragi Island. ¡°To the stars and the sea, welcome to the Adventurer¡¯s Association. ¡°A familiar voice, a familiar face, and a familiar line. If it wasn¡¯t for the little wolf cub reminding Vivian, she would never have thought that there would be a member of the Adventurer¡¯s Association on Sakuragi Island, a cursed island that was almost uninhabited.. Chapter 556 - Chapter 556: Brother-in-law (3) Chapter 556: Brother-in-law (3) Translator: 549690339 In response, the staff of the association said that they were all magic puppets, so they could easily adapt to any environment and provide convenience and help to adventurers in every corner of the world. This was also the original intention and reason for the establishment of the association. ¡°Miss Vivian, we have received the items from Fire Code City. Please accept them. It was a similar magic crystal ball that was used to verify identity. When Vivian put her hand on it, the crystal ball flashed and shattered. The storage circle inside was activated. A few seconds later, a bottle containing Liz¡¯s blood essence appeared in Vivian¡¯s hand. ¡°Good, so powerful, Little Black!¡± This was the first time Vivian had experienced and enjoyed the convenience of a platinum badge since she became a platinum badge holder. It had only been less than half a day since they had borrowed the association to send a message to Liz, and they had already obtained what they wanted. The little wolf cub sighed. It might not have felt this way when it was a player, but now that it had become a native, the Adventurer¡¯s Association was indeed worthy of being the strongest neutral force in Fallen God. It was a wise decision to let Vivian complete the certification in the Adventurer¡¯s Association. From this, it could be seen that if they wanted to travel around the nine countries in the future, they would definitely need the Adventurer¡¯s Association. With such a powerful communication network, no third party in the nine countries could do it. The little wolf cub looked at the crystal bottle and felt his heart ache. At the same time, he was also quite touched. Of course, he could tell that the amount of blood essence inside was far greater than what they had mentioned to Liz. It was obvious that Liz was afraid that they wouldn¡¯t have enough, so she deliberately added a few more drops. He would make it up to her when he returned to the Flame Domain! Let Liz suck as much as she wants! Compared to other races, it was too easy for the Blood Clan to nourish their bodies. They just had to suck blood. The purer and rarer the blood, the more nutritious it would be for the Blood Clan. The wolf cubs were ready to face Liz, who had transformed into Juicester, when they returned. Therefore, he had to quickly end his journey to the Thousand Islands before that! After getting the blood essence bottle, Vivian and the wolf cub did not delay for a moment and set off again to the foot of the Eighth Level Abandoned Society. Because of the previous incident, the mysterious man from the Blood Clan had already entered the shrine, but the wolf cub was not afraid. He and Vivian opened the bottle of blood essence and began to wait nervously and quietly. Crash¡­ The heavy rain continued to fall over the shrine. At first, Vivian was worried that the smell of Liz¡¯s blood essence would be diluted by the rain, or what if the mysterious man was too far away. However, reality proved that the little girl was overthinking. The sensitivity of vampires to the blood essence of their own kind might be like sharks in the deep sea. As long as there was a little bit of it, they would be able to smell it and swim over, not to mention that it was Liz¡¯s blood essence that had bled so much. It had probably been less than ten seconds since they opened the bottle cap. Vivian and the wolf cubs felt a powerful aura spreading from the abandoned shrine mountain, and then rushed to the foot of the mountain at an extremely fast speed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡± Who are you?!¡± This was the first thing the man named Owl said when he met them and stared at them. And the second sentence was¡­ ¡°Why do you have¡­My sister¡¯s blood essence?¡± (P.S. Perhaps everyone has forgotten about it after such a long time. For this character and foreshadowing, you can read chapters 212 and 213..) Chapter 557 - Chapter 557: It’s Time to Welcome a New Era! 1 Chapter 557: It¡¯s Time to Welcome a New Era! 1 Translator: 549690339 Liz¡¯s¡­Brother? That was Vivian¡¯s first reaction. As for the wolf cubs¡­ Brother-in-law? Liao Zixuan had thought of many possibilities, but he had never expected such an outcome. ¡°Eh? You¡¯re Liz¡¯s¡­ Before the little girl could finish her words of surprise, she was interrupted. ¡°Liz? What Liz? Answer my question, where did you get this bottle of man frowned and his tone became stronger. Because of his nervous expression, his movements were hurried, causing the hood that originally covered his face to fall off, revealing a pale face. His nose bridge was tall and straight, and his eyes were slightly deep. He clearly had the face of a Thousand Islands person, but the style of clothing under the cloak was incompatible with the Thousand Islands. Seeing that the man did not know the name of the girl, Vivian¡¯s joy was temporarily suppressed. After a moment of silence, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. We don¡¯t have any ill intentions. This bottle of blood was given to us by a Blood Tribe friend we know. She said that if we meet someone from the Blood Tribe, as long as we take out this bottle of blood, the other party will help you. That¡¯s why¡­¡± The crowd fell silent. It wasn¡¯t hard to tell that the little girl¡¯s words had indeed calmed the man down from his impulsiveness. Especially when he heard Vivian mention that the blood in the bottle was her friend, the man restrained his sharp aura. ¡°Now, take me to see your friend. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The man frowned as he looked at Vivian and the wolf beside her. ¡°Before that, shouldn¡¯t you first prove that you and my friend are indeed¡­Brother and sister?¡± The little girl couldn¡¯t help but remind him, Owl hesitated for a moment. He wanted to say something, but he felt that it was too troublesome and was prepared to do it directly. After all, he used to be like this. If he could use his hands, he would never use his mouth. But the current situation¡­ If what the other party said was true, then it was impossible for this little girl and his newly-born sister, whom he had never met, to be just friends. After all, as a member of the Blood Clan, how could Owl not know how important blood essence was to the Blood Clan? Moreover, at their level of the ¡°ancestral bloodline¡±, every drop of blood essence was incomparably precious. Since his sister was willing to pay such a huge price, this little girl must be extremely important to his sister. In that case¡­ Owl closed his eyes and took a deep breath. When he opened them again, he took out a small knife from his belt and cut his arm. Puchi! A long bloody wound appeared on her arm. Just as Vivian was completely confused, she suddenly saw that the crystal bottle in her hand, which was filled with the blood essence of Lissy, began to move. The blood that was originally flowing at a weak frequency was like a magnet attracted by a magnet when the man¡¯s arm wound appeared. Both of them emitted a similar dark red glow. When the man took another step forward, Vivian saw the blood essence in the bottle in her hand brighten up. When the man took another step back, the blood essence dimmed. There was no need to say anything more. The wound on the man¡¯s arm squirmed and healed itself in the blink of an eye. As the wound disappeared, the blood essence in the bottle returned to its original appearance. ¡°Now, can you take me to my sister?¡± ¡°Are you trying to test my patience? ¡°The man¡¯s eyelids twitched. He looked at Vivian and the wolf cub, who were still, and the veins on his forehead popped out. ¡°No, no, no, this¡­ ¡°Liszt¡¯s brother, although we really want to bring you there, there are two problems. First, Liszt is currently in the Flame Domain and not within the Thousand Islands. Second,¡­¡¯ ¡°We have something very important to do right now. We need to enter this shrine on Sakuragi Island and find a shaman named ¡®Sakura¡¯, so we can¡¯t get away. After Vivian finished speaking, she blinked her eyes quietly. The wolf cub beside her secretly gave the little girl a thumbs up. Her little girl had finally learned some ot his true teachings. Without leaving any trace, they naturally expressed their needs to the man. As expected. When Owl first heard that his younger sister was in the Flame Domain, he silently nodded in his heart because his mother had also told him to go to the Flame Domain to look for his new younger sister. The only other information was that the younger sister was the son of his mother and a former Earl of Fire Code City. Owl couldn¡¯t guarantee that his sister would still be in Fire Code City. If she wasn¡¯t there, even though the Flame Domain was at the bottom of the Nine Nations, it was still a country after all. It was so large that even with the secret techniques of the Blood Race, Owl couldn¡¯t say how long it would take him to find his sister. Even if he added in the information he had just obtained, his sister¡¯s name was¡­Liz. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Therefore, since he could coincidentally meet two people who knew his sister, Owl would definitely not let go of this opportunity to save a lot of time. But the problem was¡­ ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what you want to do, but¡­ Give up. The Sakura you¡¯re looking for, she¡¯s already¡­ He¡¯s dead.¡± Owl shook his head at Vivian. ¡°Dead? Impossible. If that¡¯s the case, Lord Water God won¡¯t let us come over. ¡°Vivian did not believe it.. Chapter 558 - Chapter 558: It’s Time to Welcome a New Era! 2 Chapter 558: It¡¯s Time to Welcome a New Era! 2 Translator: 549690339 ¡°Water¡­Water God?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. In fact, in order to enter the Abyssal Sea, we went to that Gong Si for help. The reason why we appeared on Sakuragi Island was also Lord Gong Si¡¯s intention. When Vivian mentioned the name of the Water God, Owl fell silent again. But soon, he laughed coldly. His laughter was filled with sarcasm and mockery. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the Water God, my sister wouldn¡¯t have sealed herself and Sakuragi Island wouldn¡¯t have become like this! As for me, how could I¡­¡± The more he spoke, the more Owl¡¯s chest heaved up and down. His eyes flickered with memories as he clenched his fists. His entire body emitted a sense of oppression that made it difficult for people to breathe. Vivian and the wolf cub looked at each other. Their attention was naturally on¡­ Sis? Wasn¡¯t the identity of the man previously Liz¡¯s brother? Why was there another one now¡­Sister? Moreover, if they combined the context and situation, the sister that the man was talking about could not be the one they were looking for¡­Sakura? Wait a minute! According to the information they had obtained from the Water God, Sakura was at least a thousand -year-old figure from the Thousand Islands. Didn¡¯t that mean that the man in front of them might look like he was about 30 years old, but his true age was also¡­ Longevity wasn¡¯t difficult for the Blood Clansmen, but there was a limit. They had to be at least Rululer-level to calculate their lifespan in units of a hundred years. However, at Level 52, the man had clearly just reached the threshold of a Prince. In addition, if the man and Sakura were really siblings, wouldn¡¯t that prove that the other party was also once¡­A forbidden monster? No, at least there was no problem with demons. This was because the vampires could transform into any race and become a member or servant of the vampires, but the prerequisite was that the other party¡¯s bloodline ability was lower than their own. Just like in the Flame Domain, Liz was able to turn Elena into a blood slave by biting her, thus breaking free from mental control. Liz had also bitten the little wolf cubs, but nothing happened to them because the bloodline of forbidden monsters was almost impossible to suppress and transform. Therefore, if this man named ¡± Owa ¡± was really both Lissy¡¯s older brother and Sakura¡¯s younger brother, there could only be one possibility for such a bizarre identity. That person¡­Liz¡¯s mysterious vampire mother! From Count Sisre¡¯s words, the little wolf cub and the others knew that Liz¡¯s mother was an elegant woman who traveled the world and showed mercy everywhere. She had even been to the Flame Domain. There was indeed no reason for Liz¡¯s mother not to visit the Thousand Islands next door. And the man that Lilith¡¯s mother had taken a fancy to was probably¡­Owl and Sakura¡¯s father? ¡°It seems that you know more than I thought.¡±Ovvl read the strange expression on Vivian¡¯s face. ¡°That¡¯s right. Back then, our father couldn¡¯t resist the temptation of my mother. He clearly knew that it was a forbidden love, but he still let my mother give birth to me. ¡°Since I¡¯ve touched the taboo, I have to be prepared to suffer the punishment of heaven. Retribution will come soon, because not long after I was born, my sister¡­ I¡¯ve awakened.¡± Since you have a forbidden monster by your side, you should know very well that only one forbidden monster is allowed to exist in the same race. Therefore, my sister¡¯s awakening means¡­¡± Owl stared at the wolf cub next to Vivian. No wonder he had been addressing the little girl as ¡± you ¡± since the beginning. After pausing for a few seconds, Owl shifted his gaze to the peak of the shrine that was shrouded in thunderstorms. ¡® We all thought that father¡¯s death was the end, but the true calamity had only just begun. Soon, my body began to show symptoms. It was an evil power that should never have existed, and it even alarmed the arrival of that Gong Si. ¡± ¡°Originally, killing me could have solved all the problems. However, because of my father¡¯s death, my sister has been living in pain and guilt all day long. Therefore, as for me, the only family left¡­She used her forbidden blood in exchange for my awakening. It wasn¡¯t as a forbidden demon, but as a part of my mother¡¯s ancestral bloodline.¡± ¡°The Water God agreed to my sister¡¯s ridiculous actions, so after that¡­¡± Owl¡¯s face was filled with pain and sorrow, so much so that he could not continue to talk about the process of that year. He only told Vivian the results. ¡°Why do I want you to give up? It¡¯s because my sister¡¯s heart has died like this island that was buried with us. Unless you can revive Sakuragi Island and return it to its former glory, no matter how hard you try, my sister¡¯s self-seal will never be broken. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This was the first time in many years that Owl, who was a man of few words, had said so much. His original intention was to make Vivian give up, but who knew¡­ ¡°So that¡¯s how it is..Alright, I understand now. Are you saying that the only way we can see Sakura is to rebuild this island?¡± Looking at the serious Vivian, Owl confirmed several times that she was not joking. He frowned and said,¡± ¡°You¡­ Could she be the illegitimate daughter of one of the three masters?¡± ¡°Illegitimate¡­lllegitimate daughter? Eh? No, it¡¯s not.¡± Vivian was confused by the sudden question.. Chapter 559 - Chapter 559: It’s Time to Welcome a New Era!_3 Chapter 559: It¡¯s Time to Welcome a New Era!_3 Translator: 549690339 However, the little girl did not know that Owl was actually more confused than her. In Owl¡¯s opinion, anyone who could boast about rebuilding an island in such a casual tone must be at least a very powerful person. There were only three officials left in the Thousand Islands. From the looks of it, Vivian was not a native of the Thousand Islands, which was why Owl asked if she was an illegitimate daughter. ¡°Then are you the daughter of a foreign noble family?¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not it.¡± ¡°Then you, you¡­Do you know what you are saying? ReRebuilding an island requires at least ten thousand units of labor force. Even the combined strength of the three Supreme Dao Practitioners would not be able to restore the prosperity of an island in a short period of time. Besides, haven¡¯t you seen the endless thunderstorms on Sakuragi Island? If you don¡¯t calm the lightning first, even staying on the island will be extremely dangerous. You¡­¡± ¡°Then may I ask, how can we quell the thunderstorm? ¡°Vivian was like a curious baby. She did not care about the difficulty of the matter, but only wanted to find a way. Owl didn¡¯t want to say it at first because he knew that it was useless. However, he saw no perfunctory look in the little girl¡¯s eyes. She was really listening, so he still said it. ¡°You¡­ The thunderstorm was formed because there was a cursed item called the Thunder Beast on the island. Only by eliminating all the Thunder Beasts could the thunderstorm on Sakuragi Island calm down.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t sound difficult?¡± ¡°Hmph, not difficult? Do you think I haven¡¯t tried? But let me tell you, it¡¯s almost impossible! Thunder Beasts had no fixed form. They could transform into all kinds of demonic forms to exist. Not only were their numbers terrifying, they could be said to be distributed throughout the entire island. They were also a curse because of their nature. Legend had it that they were once related to the Thunder God. Therefore, Thunder Beasts would not really die. They would soon be reborn. They had to be continuously eliminated to contain them. Just by relying on one¡¯s strength¡­ Unless you have reached the level of the Water Deity, otherwise, it is simply impossible. I¡¯ve calculated that the only way to remove the curse is to have the Great Fu Practitioner of the Thousand Islands gather all the warriors on Sakuragi Island and have them work for weeks without rest to eliminate the Thunder Beast. This doesn¡¯t even count the casualties of the warriors fighting the Thunder Beast. Only then will the Thunder Beast be eradicated and the curse quelled.¡± Phew¡­ Instead of saying that Owl was explaining to Vivian, it was more like Owl was convincing himself to stop thinking about the Thousand Islands. Now he was the future prince of the Blood Clan of Green Maple. His former sister and homeland could no longer be returned. So, do you understand now? If you want to rebuild Sakuragi Island, not only do you need the military strength of the Grand Fu-Enforcement Officer, but you also need the manpower of the Society Enforcement Officer. Finally, you also need the financial support of the Kanding-Enforcement Officer. You must gather all the power of the Three Enforcement Officers, which is almost all the power of the Thousand Islands, in order to save this island. ¡°Do you understand now? If you understand, then follow me to the Flame Domain and bring me to my sister! ¡± As Owl had expected, the little girl opposite him fell silent. He must have been struck by reality, or perhaps he had finally realized the difference between his ideals and realitv. lust like him back then. he thought that after he went to Green Maple to learn from his mother and inherit the true power of the Blood Clan, he could redeem everything. However, in the end, he realized that he was not just a little bit lacking. Many a time, unless an individual¡¯s strength really reached a certain level, it was really too limited. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, what Owl did not know was that Vivian was actually secretly communicating with her wolf cubs. ¡°Little¡­ Little Black, can we really do it?¡± Could it work? Haha. The little wolf cub glanced at the countdown to Fallen God¡¯s open beta, which was less than a week away. The little wolf cub used his little paws to give Vivian an image of an ojbk gesture. My Lord, when is the time to¡­.. It was time to welcome a new era! Chapter 560 - Chapter 560: Open Beta (1) Chapter 560: Open Beta (1) Translator: 549690339 [Enter the game!] [Sorry, before you enter the game, please create your own character and choose your birth location.] [Hint: Do you want to start character creation immediately?) [Begin! After Zhou Lei clicked on the notification option that appeared in front of his vision, he immediately turned into a god¡¯s perspective. Then, as if his entire body was scanned, a virtual character that looked exactly like him appeared in front of him in the blink of an eye. ¡°F * ck! This degree of restoration is awesome!¡± At this scene, Cho Lei clicked his tongue in wonder. As a middle-aged man who wasn¡¯t interested in games, the most he played on the Internet was an online card game like Fight the Landlord. The launch of Fallen God was so big that many of his old friends even skipped the game today. Zhou Lei was curious. He gritted his teeth and spent a lot of money to buy a helmet from a scalper. He planned to give it a try and see how powerful Fallen God was to make so many people look forward to it. As soon as he logged in and started creating his character, Zhou Lei¡¯s interest was immediately piqued. The virtual self in front of him was no longer wearing modern clothes. Instead, he was wearing a tight leather armor. There were many scratches on the corners of the leather armor, as if he had been through a lot of hardships. The lower half of his body was wearing long pants that had also been worn out by the wind and rain. Many parts of the pants were tattered. In the character¡¯s hand was a rusty iron sword, and on his feet was a pair of leather boots. Just by creating the character, Zhou Lei felt as if he had really left his boring life and was reborn into a new magical world full of swords and magic. The only thing that Zhou Lei felt a little regretful about was that even with the tight leather armor, the belly of the character model would still be revealed. It was really not very beautiful. And to be honest, although the sense of immersion would increase if he played the game with his real appearance, Zhou Lei still felt that it was a little¡­He felt a little embarrassed. Ding! [Hint: Other than the fixed gender, you can freely adjust your character model. If you don¡¯t want to reveal your privacy, you can also choose a random model to play the game.] F * ck! Could this game read minds? This was too considerate! With the help of the system prompt, Zhou Lei found sub-modules such as [Body Shape Modification] and [Face Blurring]. He also understood that [Random Model] meant that the system would automatically generate a character for him. If it was Zhou Lei who was just giving it a try a few minutes ago, he would probably not hesitate to ignore so many things and just randomly choose one. But now¡­ An hour later. Haha, so I¡¯m this handsome! Looking at the 1.8 -meter-tall swordsman in front of him who no longer had a big belly and had bright eyes, Zhou Lei nodded in satisfaction. In fact, he wanted to pinch it a little more, but unfortunately, the system had a limit. If he chose to use the model, the adjustment range could not exceed 30%. Zhou Lei couldn¡¯t wait to experience this new body. [Enter the game!] [Please select your birth location] Four options popped up in front of Zhou Lei: Fire Country [Fire Domain], Water Country [Thousand Islands], Rock Country [Return Separation], Wind Country [Green Maple], and finally Ice Country [Winter]. Zhou Lei was stumped. Fortunately, when he heard his friends talking about Fallen Gods, he remembered that they always mentioned the word Flame Domain. At that time, Zhou Lei did not know what it meant, but now he decisively chose the most familiar word. [You have chosen your birth location: Flame Domain] [Randomizing your Level 2 birth location¡­] [Ding, you have been assigned to the Flame Domain-Fire Code City-Red Flame Town-Nuo Qi Village¡­] [Welcome to the world of Fallen God] [I wish you¡­ Happy game!] A white light flashed by, and Zhou Lei felt his consciousness sinking. His vision sank into darkness, but soon, the scene before him became clear and bright again. ¡°F * ck!¡± Even though he had mentally prepared himself, Zhou Lei still couldn¡¯t help but exclaim. Sight, touch, hearing, smell¡­The information that came from his various senses made Zhou Lei unable to believe that he was in a virtual game. Regardless of whether it was the fresh air that came from his lungs, it was completely different from the steel forest. It was filled with the smell of fresh earth, or the breeze in the forest that brushed past his face. Even the slight friction that came from his skin against his clothes was so realistic that Zhao Lei felt that it was no different from reality. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Excuse me, excuse me, Big Brother!¡± Before Zhou Lei could recover from the shock of the game, the voices of others came from behind him. Zhou Lei focused his gaze and saw that it was a man who was dressed very similarly to him. He raised his head and looked at the top of the other party¡¯s head. As expected, the words ¡± Melee Archmage ¡± were written in large letters. This was the symbol of a player like him. This¡­Brother Combat God looked like he had just been ¡± born ¡± here. However, he seemed to have a very strong purpose. Unlike him, who was standing rooted to the ground and not knowing what to do. Instead, he walked in the direction of the village not far away. ¡°Brother, little brother, wait a moment!¡± Zhou Lei quickly caught up to the close-combat God. ¡°Since we were born nearby, why don¡¯t we add each other as friends and form a party? In addition, when I saw you like this and your domineering nickname, I knew that you must be an expert! I don¡¯t usually play games and don¡¯t know much about anything.. Can you give me a few pointers?¡± Chapter 561 - Chapter 561: Open Beta!(l) Chapter 561: Open Beta!(l) Translator: 549690339 At first, the melee Archmage had wanted to refuse. After all, everyone knew that the time in the early stages of the server was very precious. However, on second thought, he couldn¡¯t help but pinch the person crazily. When he came back to his senses, an hour had passed. He had long missed the most precious first time. It didn¡¯t seem like a big deal to help this cute new uncle. It was definitely not because the other party¡¯s praise made him feel a little comfortable. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s on the way to the novice village anyway. ¡°That thing¡­New¡­ Novice Village?¡± [Melee Mage God: > Alright, since he didn¡¯t even know about the Novice Village, he must be a true newbie among newbies. Actually, when the melee Archmage first saw Zhou Lei¡¯s ID ¡± Lei Zi ¡°, he had a hunch about this. After all, anyone who surfed the Internet often wouldn¡¯t have such a nickname. ¡°Didn¡¯t the system automatically give you a random Level 2 birth location at the beginning of the game? ¡°Our first goal now is to go to the nearest village. When we get there, we can meet NPCs, receive missions, and buy weapons, defensive equipment, props, and the like. ¡°Oh¡­ So it was like this. ¡°Zhou Lei nodded his head in a half-understanding manner. ¡°Big brother, you¡¯re really lucky. You don¡¯t know how many people are envious of your random spawn point!¡± If my other brother knew, he would probably cry even more miserably! The melee Archmage was very emotional. The other brother he was talking about was naturally his good brother from the closed beta, who could eat a big watermelon with one bite. Unfortunately, although Big Watermelon had also chosen the Flame Domain, he had been teleported to a town at the border of the Flame Domain that seemed to be called ¡± Red Plume Port ¡°. He was currently sending him a crazy private chat and cursing non-stop. Why was he so self-disciplined as to give up on pinching people and enter the game at the first moment? In the end, he was given a random place like this, but after pinching the melee Archmage for an hour, he was still randomly sent to Fire Code City. ¡°Little brother, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying. Is there a difference between good and bad spawn points?¡± Zhou Lei asked in confusion. ¡°Of course! This is because those of us who have gone through the beta test know that the Fire Code City that we are currently in is the core of the Flame Domain. It is also the place where the beta test plot is the most concentrated. As for the low-level village that we are going to next, if I remember correctly, hmph hmph¡­ The melee Archmage¡¯s heart was burning with passion. Because of the name ¡® Nochi Village ¡°, he had also been here during the closed beta. It was also the place where his dream began! Because there, he received a mission called ¡± Find the missing girl from the herb-picking village.¡± The two of them quickened their pace. After a while, Nuo Qi Village appeared in front of them. Only then did Zhou Lei know what it meant to be crowded. The reason why he was only with the melee Archmage God was that they had been pinching him for too long and missed the first batch of people. At the entrance of the village, a middle-aged man who looked like he was in the middle of the new year, but was in high spirits at the moment, even finding a platform for him to stand on and give a speech. He was surrounded by a large group of players, attracting Zhou Lei¡¯s attention. [An Lu] [Level: 2] [Class: Village Chief] [Danger Level: Extremely Low] (Because of the death of his wife, he led a decadent life. He was once a famous gambling addict in the village. However, after the disaster in Fire Code City, he relied on his daughter Vivian¡¯s outstanding performance and successfully became the village chief of the reconstructed Noki Village.) ¡± Vivian, hehe, when she was born, it was cloudy. The moment she was carried out of her mother¡¯s arms, lightning flashed through the window, followed by heavy rain and strong winds¡­¡± ¡® You don¡¯t know, but Vivian was different from other children since she was young. She could understand everything very quickly. At the age of three, she could breathe fire from her mouth, at the age of five, she could make fireballs, and at the age of ten, she could float in the air¡­ Indeed, my daughter¡¯s achievements today are inseparable from her own efforts, but it is also due to my years of hard work. You don¡¯t know, in order to help my daughter find herbs to nourish her body, I spent all my money to help Vivian buy a magic book. I did not hesitate to walk more than ten miles¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry! If you want an autograph, come one by one. There are all of them! [Melee Mage God: > If he had not gone through the closed beta, he would have believed it! When the melee Archmage turned around again, he realized that Zhou Lei had disappeared. After focusing his attention, he realized that this person had already joined the queue for the Village Chief¡¯s signature. He kept waving at him, telling him to hurry over! After all, from Zhou Lei¡¯s point of view, although he did not know anything, since so many people were surrounding him and fighting for it, he should hurry up and follow! [Melee Mage God: > In the darkness of Noki Village. ¡°Aiya, humans are really strange creatures.¡± ¡°So that Lady Vivian¡­Could he really spit fire at the age of three?¡± ¡°Old Ape, you idiot! She couldn¡¯t tell that it was the old man bragging. A young girl who was as beautiful as the first snow was speechless. Beside her was a tall and sturdy man. He was none other than Cher¡¯s subordinates, the one-horned white horse and the giant ape. Due to the special nature of the Starfire Forest, the monsters were absorbed by the remaining power of the Heart of God, causing most of the monsters to have high levels. The outstanding ones like them could even transform into humans in advance. They were ordered by Shirley to protect Vivian¡¯s father, who was also the current village of Noki. Just as they were chatting, their expressions suddenly changed. They turned their heads in one direction, and the figure of another tall woman slowly walked out. ¡°Boss!¡± ¡°Boss!¡± Cher nodded slightly at the two of them before looking at the village that had been filled with foreigners. ¡°When did they appear?¡± ¡°It¡¯s exactly the same as what you told me, Boss! ¡°White-horned answered first, his eyes shining with admiration. As soon as she finished speaking, a colorful bird flew down from the sky and landed on Xue Li¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Boss, Cai Que just scouted around. As expected, the distribution of these foreigners is mostly concentrated on our side! ¡°Yes¡­¡± Xue Li felt slightly relieved, because this proved that Lord Black¡¯s plan had succeeded. The reason why Liao Zixuan asked Liz to prepare so much in advance was that the larger the village, the easier it would be for the system to determine that it was a suitable place for players to be born. This would allow them to be one step ahead of others and attract a large number of players to be born in their own territory. From the looks of it, the first step was a success. As for the rest¡­ Liao Zixuan, who had played Fallen God before, knew that this game was not very friendly to newbies. It did not say that there would be a list of newbie missions at the beginning. If a real newbie wanted to level up to level 10, it would probably take a month to do it on his own. Liao Zixuan had asked Liz to spend a lot of money and resources to make the configuration of the novice village so perfect. Another main purpose was to speed up the growth of the players. The premise of harvesting leeks was that the leeks had to grow first. Cher silently glanced at the gamers who were already bustling in Noki Village and soon began to explore the forest with their swords. After giving White Horn a few more instructions, she left. She also hoped that these foreigners could grow up as soon as possible. Because she had the power of Fallen Abyss in her body, she could clearly sense that this evil power was showing signs of showing itself everywhere in the Flame Domain. They urgently needed the power of these foreigners to resist it. Guili. Compared to the Flame Field, the players who were born in Gui Li were not as comfortable because of the arrangements that the wolf cubs had made for them. Qilin Pavilion. ¡°Sigh, Lord Zhao, I didn¡¯t expect to meet you again in just a few days. ¡°Last time, the deacon of White Tiger Hall was sitting in Zhao Yu ¡®er¡¯s tea market again. However, this time, the other party was not here to blame Zhao Yu-er. Instead¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°As expected of Lord Zhao, the Qilin Pavilion Master. You¡¯re indeed a god. I admire you! ¡°Lord Li must be joking.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t. This is really not an official statement. If it weren¡¯t for Lord Zhao¡¯s preparation in advance and the detailed plan for the isolation of foreigners so that all the departments were prepared, everyone would have been in a mess with such a sudden influx of foreigners today! ¡± Zhao Yu-er frowned slightly at the words, but she still quickly said, ¡°Then Lord Li, I wonder if my request to send a fleet to the Thousand Islands has been approved?¡± Chapter 562 - Chapter 562: Open Beta!(2) Chapter 562: Open Beta!(2) Translator: 549690339 ¡°This¡­¡± Deacon Li of the White Tiger Hall hesitated. At the end of the day, it was still the Astorokis on the Thousand Islands. There were already rumors of the shipwreck, but a few days later, another ship miraculously returned. However, this was not the end. Later, it was said that smuggled goods were seized on this ship, causing a major change in society. In short, it was a period of chaos. Guili Fang had always maintained a non-interfering attitude towards foreign countries. In addition, it was almost the day when the Emperor would come out of seclusion for a hundred years. Guili was extremely busy internally and did not have the time to care about foreign countries. However, the problem now was that Zhao Yu-er¡¯s father, who had been missing overseas for many years, was on the Astorokis. Now that the ship had returned safely, it meant that Zhao Yu-er¡¯s father was very likely not dead. At this moment, even Deacon Li did not know how to speak to the girl in the cheongsam in front of him. First, he finally found out that he had lost contact with his loved ones. Then, he found out that the news was about his death. However, in the end, the news turned out to be a false report. After so many twists and turns, it was no wonder that Zhao Yu-er had applied so many times. It was no longer the initial application for a diplomatic investigation, but she wanted to mobilize the fleet and make a trip to the Thousand Islands personally! ¡°Lord Zhao, I understand how you feel, but¡­¡± Deacon Li could only bite the bullet and say. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the sudden appearance of so many foreigners, we should have been able to approve your application. But now, at the critical moment when the Emperor is about to wake up, such a major abnormal incident has occurred. Firstly, almost half of our soldiers are now used to manage and quarantine those foreigners. Secondly, regarding the foreigners, we can¡¯t miss you, Lord Zhao. Therefore, no matter what, Lord Zhao, you have to stay in Guili. ¡± Zhao Yuer was speechless. Sigh. The girl in the cheongsam sighed. ¡°Is that so? I understand now.¡± ¡°Thank you for your understanding, Lord Zhao. I¡¯ll take my leave first. ¡°The deacon of the White Tiger Hall cupped his hands at Zhao Yu ¡®er and was about to leave the tea room. However, at the door of the tea room, Deacon Li¡¯s eyebrows twitched. As if he could not help but glance at the screen at the innermost side of the tea room from the corner of his eye, he still left a sentence before he left. ¡°Now that all the five elements are focused on the Outlander Shrine, the inspectors in many places are much weaker, especially Glass Port. They even let in many shady people. He seemed to be mumbling to himself, but he received Zhao Yu ¡®er¡¯s gratitude. ¡°Thank you, Lord Li.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t, I was just saying casually. I¡¯m really leaving this time. ¡°Waving his hand, the man¡¯s figure disappeared into the distance. After Deacon Li left the tea room, a new heroic female voice with a valiant style sounded in the tea room. ¡°Xiao Yu, what did that guy mean by his last sentence?¡± The source of the sound was from the screen at the innermost side of the tea room. A woman in casual clothes with a pirate-like blindfold on her right eye strode out from behind the screen. From the looks of it, she had been hiding in the tea room all along. ¡°What Lord Li meant was that as long as I didn¡¯t leave Guili and didn¡¯t borrow Guili¡¯s soldiers, he would turn a blind eye to me and allow me to send a private fleet from Glass Harbor to Thousand Islands. The girl in the cheongsam took out a new tea set from under the tea table and made tea while patiently explaining to the one-eyed woman who had just appeared behind her. ¡°What? Did he say that just now?¡± The one-eyed woman was obviously surprised. But he quickly reacted. ¡°No! Xiao Yu, since when did you have a private fleet? Wait a minute, could it be that the sun suddenly rose from the west and you called me all the way here to reminisce about the past just to¡­¡± ¡°Come, have some tea.¡± Zhao Yu-er pushed the warm tea she had just brewed in front of the one-eyed woman, who was looking unhappy. Humph! Although her words were very unfriendly and she snorted coldly, the one-eyed woman still took the tea and drank it in one gulp. ¡°As expected of the famous Qilin Pavilion Master¡¯s treasured tea. The taste is different from the coarse tea I drank with my brothers on the ship. ¡°That¡¯s not true. No matter how good the tea is, it can¡¯t compare to having a good person to drink it. ¡°The woman in the cheongsam shook her head. ¡°Humph, so many years have passed, but Xiao Yu, your mouth is still so powerful. ¡°But I still don¡¯t understand. Since you¡¯ve already planned to let me lead the fleet, why did you make such an application to Five Elements and deliberately let me hide in the tea room? You should have noticed that the guy from White Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Tiger Hall has obviously discovered me.¡± In the end, Deacon Li¡¯s glance at the one-eyed woman¡¯s hiding place could not be any more obvious. Facing the question, Zhao Yuer smiled and said, ¡°When you feel that the room is too hot and want to open the windows, if you directly mention it, you might still be rejected. However, if you propose to lift the roof first and are rejected, then propose to open the windows, then they will definitely be very happy to accept it. ¡°I asked you to hide there to show Lord Li my attitude. Some things can be said in the open, but some can only be said in the dark. Fortunately, Lord Li is also a smart person. He understood my meaning, so he said those last words.. Chapter 563 - Chapter 563: Open Beta (2) Chapter 563: Open Beta (2) Translator: 549690339 After listening to Zhao Yu ¡®ers explanation, the one-eyed woman nodded in realization, but she soon sighed helplessly. ¡°This¡­ Is that so? Sigh, that¡¯s why I don¡¯t like you officials. Each of you is too scheming and shrewd. In my opinion, just say what you think openly and don¡¯t be long-winded like a woman! Always beating around the bush! There was a hidden meaning behind his words! ¡°Eh? No! Wait a minute, so that stinky fellow was referring to me when he mentioned the dubious person just now!? ¡°The one-eyed woman was furious. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this first. Nan, other than the matter of the Thousand Islands, I also called you over because¡­¡± Zhao Yu ¡®er paused for a moment before a serious expression appeared on her pretty face. ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve already started to interact with foreigners in private?¡± ¡°You mean this? Indeed.¡± Nan scratched her head. The one-eyed woman recalled her experience not long ago. After she got off the ship, she disguised herself and prepared to go to Qilin Pavilion to meet Zhao Yu ¡®er. In the end, on the street halfway, she happened to bump into soldiers chasing after four or five foreigners who had escaped the net. At that time, Nan had been drifting on the sea and was not well-informed, so she did not know about the foreigners. She only helped the four or five foreigners escape when she saw injustice. However, just as Nan was about to leave, these foreigners seemed to have discovered a new continent. They were excitedly shouting something like ¡® Special NPC!¡± What did he mean bv ¡®trizzerinz a hidden event, the Concealment of Concealed!¡¯ Nan was baffled. From then on, these foreigners were extremely enthusiastic about her. They fought to be the first to chat with her non-stop and refused to let go of her. They even said that they wanted her to issue some missions. Give it to them. ¡°I beg you to¡­ Release missions?¡± The more Zhao Yu ¡®er listened, the more she frowned. ¡°Yeah, at that time, I also thought it was interesting, so I casually said that I wanted them to dance on the street for me. Guess what happened¡­ Ahahaha, I can¡¯t take it anymore. I¡¯m dying of laughter. When I think back to how those people looked at that time, I¡¯m so happy! Hahaha¡­¡± The one-eyed woman slapped the table with her stomach. ¡°Cough, cough, cough.¡± ¡°In short, I think they are quite pitiful. They said that they fled from a village called Earth and had no one to rely on. It was not easy for them to escape to Guili, but in the end, they were still captured and isolated by you officials. ¡°I¡­ It just so happened that my Northern Cross Fleet was preparing to expand recently and lacked people, so I let them join and become sailors. Nan smiled sheepishly at the slightly angry woman in the cheongsam opposite her. Searching for the alien, isolating the alien, the alien, the alien, the alien, the alien, the emergency policy, the alien, the source, the alien, the alien, the alien, the alien, the alien, the alien, the alien, the alien, the alien, the alien, the alien, the alien, the alien, the alien, the alien, the alien, the alien, the alien, the alien, the alien, the alien, the alien, the alien, the alien, the alien, the alien, the alien, the alien, the alien, the alien, the alien, the alien, the alien, the alien, the alien, the alien, the alien, the alien, the alien, the alien, the alien, the alien, the alien, the alien, the alien, the alien, the alien, the alien, the alien, the alien, the alien, the alien, the alien, the alien, the alien, the alien, the alien, the alien, the alien, the alien, the alien, the alien, the alien, the alien, the alien, the alien, the alien, the alien, the alien, the alien, the alien, the alien, the alien, However, Zhao Yu-er did not expect that the first person to speak was her most trusted friend. Moreover, Zhao Yu-er could not do anything to the one-eyed woman. After all, if it were not for Nan, there would not be the current Qilin Pavilion Master. Back then¡­ Sigh. Zhao Yu-er rubbed her temples. ¡± A month or two ago, there was actually a report of foreigners in Guili. However, because there were very few of them at that time, no one paid much attention to it. Later, it was said that they disappeared for a period of time. Wuxing almost forgot about this matter. Who knew that it would be so sudden today¡­Nan, since you¡¯ve interacted with foreigners before, how do you feel about them?¡± Zhao Yu-er thought about it from another perspective. Why did they have to isolate the foreigners? It was because they did not understand. Now that Nan was an opportunity, perhaps¡­ ¡°I think that your actions are a little overreacting. Because in my opinion, these foreigners are all talented sailors! You don¡¯t know, but it¡¯s like they¡¯ve returned home after boarding the ship! Moreover, they can learn everything very quickly and speak well. Anyway, I quite like them! Was he talented in sailing? After Zhao Yu-er secretly noted this down, she looked out the window. It was getting late. ¡°No matter what, Nan, you have to be careful of these foreigners. Don¡¯t be careless. I won¡¯t pursue the matter of you hiding foreigners. After all, you¡¯re about to bring the fleet to the Thousand Islands. ¡°Lastly, my father¡­l¡¯ll leave it to you. Zhao Yu ¡®er pursed her lips with a complicated expression. ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry!¡± The one-eyed woman pounded her chest with her fist as a guarantee. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Thousand Islands. Sakuragi Island. A wolf cub was lying happily on Vivian¡¯s tablet, browsing the player forum. It had been a few days since the server opened, and the posts on Fallen God¡¯s forum had exploded every day. The little wolf cub glanced over and saw that most of them were from players, ridiculing and commenting on the experience of the ¡°Initial Five Kingdoms¡±. Although he was now¡­The wolves couldn¡¯t escape from the Thousand Islands, but they could still rely on the players ¡®posts on the forum to learn about the developments and situations in various countries.. Chapter 564 - Chapter 564: Open Beta (2) Chapter 564: Open Beta (2) Translator: 549690339 With the player forum in his hands, the information of the Little Wolfins could be said to be even better than the top intelligence network in God Fall and the Adventurer Association. Among the five nations, the one that was ridiculed the most by the players was undoubtedly ¡± Winter ¡°. The wolf cub moved its claws and opened a very hot discussion thread. The title of the post was [A lesson of blood and tears. Newcomers who have not yet fallen into the pit should never choose the Winter Opening! The author of the thread began by simply explaining that he had chosen this country because he liked snow. Then, he began to describe his painful experience. Not long after he was born, he was captured by a group of tribal warriors wearing animal skin coats. He was blindfolded, tied up, and thrown into a car. Fortunately, as a player, he could open a third -party perspective. The thread owner was quite happy at first, thinking that he had encountered some special incident, until he realized that the destination of this trip was a hidden laboratory under the ice and snow, and he¡­He was f * cking treated as a test subject by others! The next step was to experiment non-stop every day. Although he felt nothing as a player, the system notified him that he had been brainwashed and lost control. He could not escape until his Intelligence reached a certain level. This account was basically useless! The little wolf cub scrolled down. The comments below were basically all mourning for the OP, or people who had the same experience were cursing together. However, at this moment, a new comment appeared, which was quite interesting. The person who replied said that what he experienced was exactly the same as the original poster. The only difference was that at the beginning, he was lucky enough to randomly get a very high intelligence attribute allocation, which allowed him to have free time when the controller slept at night. The player with the ID ¡± Fruit Oatmeal ¡± continued. He had secretly investigated that the laboratory was controlled by an executive named ¡± Doctor ¡°. The experiment seemed to be related to the ¡± Witch He said that he would continue to follow up and update in real time, hoping to save everyone. Although the players at the spawn point were slightly better off compared to the bitter Winter Rebellion, they were still complaining. On the forum, there were complaints that the soldiers who had been forced to leave did not say anything and captured every player they saw. What was even more ridiculous was that after some players hid, they were reported by the commoners! There were a limited number of soldiers that the players could hide from, but there were NPCs like the commoners that could be seen everyvvhere. The players really had no choice, so the vast majority of them were caught. Fortunately, although the Guili gamers were captured, they were not directly used for experiments like Lin Dong. Guili only restricted their area of activity. To be precise, they were isolated. In the isolated area, the gamers would not care about what they did. There would even be people who came to deliver supplies to them. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Both parties were slowly communicating in this way. Of course, there were also lucky ones like Little Wolf, Little Wolf, Little Wolf, Little Wolf, Little Wolf, Little Wolf, Little Wolf, Little Wolf, Little Wolf, Little wolf, Little wolf, Little wolf!) When the OP was being pursued by the Gui Li soldiers, he was lucky enough to bump into a special NPC and was recruited into the fleet. His subsequent movements were still unknown. The OP said that he would update here in real time once there was any new news. The wolf cub silently added these special posts to the favorites list. They were all precious war reporters! Gui Li and Lin Dong were almost done watching. Little Wolf finally turned his attention to the Flame Domain and¡­On the Thousand Islands.. Chapter 565 - Chapter 565: Open Beta (Part 2) Chapter 565: Open Beta (Part 2) Translator: 549690339 [I¡¯m dying of laughter. Could it be that someone is being isolated while playing a game? Oh, so it¡¯s me. No, I might as well be isolated. Help! If we continue to float on the sea, my character¡¯s thirst will soon run out. I¡¯m going to die!!) Lightning Strike at the opening of the game, a post from Thousand Island¡¯s collective lamentation was pushed to the top of the forum sub-section. According to the different landforms of each country, the way players were born was also different. In mainland countries, it was fine as they were randomly spawned in villages. However, in countries on the sea like the Thousand Islands, the players were squeezed into a small, broken boat of refugees on the sea and floated to the islands of the Thousand Islands. This extremely realistic opening experience had originally made many players of the Thousand Islands who wanted to experience the Sea Area immerse themselves in it. However, only players who had gone through the closed beta knew how ridiculous this setting was. This was also why there were so many column bloggers on the forum who had previously posted that they strongly advised newbies not to choose the Thousand Islands Opening. The players from Thousand Islands who didn¡¯t waste any time and entered the game right after the server was opened were lucky because the Three Executors of Thousand Islands didn¡¯t react in time at that time and allowed this group of players to log in successfully. However, as time passed, more and more people began to wait. Even though only a small number of players chose the Thousand Islands, the overall population was huge. As more and more refugee ships flooded out, the Three Executors were not blind. Although the internal chaos was caused by Gong Si¡¯s deep sleep, they still ordered the blockade of all the island ports as soon as possible. The players were completely dumbfounded when they saw the port being sealed off. Although the players in Gui Li were also isolated, they still had a large area to move around. But what about the players from Thousand Islands? The group of newbies squeezed into the boat and looked at each other. Then, they looked around them in unison. There was nothing but the sea. Some players couldn¡¯t take it anymore and tried to jump off the boat to swim to the island. However, it turned out that with the current level of the players, their Stamina bar would be depleted before they could even swim for a minute in the sea. It was impossible. The most despairing thing was that after the white light flashed, the respawn point they respawned at was still the same damn small broken ship. As for Lin Dong, Gui Li, and the Thousand Islands, the players had suffered since the beginning of the game. Most of the players on the forum were just enjoying the show and eating melon seeds. There was no other reason. It was too comfortable for them to speak out in the Flame Domain. When the little wolf cub clicked on the sub-section of the Flame Domain, the style of the posts in the forum was completely different from the sub-sections of other countries. [Coordinates: North Mountain Range. Team up to kill Lone Wolf. We¡¯re urgently lacking two fierce Tanks.) [Super Rare Critical Harm Helmet, max out critical hit rate, absolutely a godly weapon in the early stages of the game. 10 Gold Coins, look over here, boss! [Commander Harvey is too handsome! Does anyone know how to add the Fire Code Knights?) [Flame Domain¡¯s closed beta plot summary! The newbie looked over. Everything you want to know is here!) [Black Mud warning, why am I assigned to the port at the edge of the Flame Domain at the beginning of the game, while my other idiotic friend was assigned to Fire Code City after pinching people for an hour!? [Let me introduce everyone to my new husband (with Damir¡¯s photo in the game)] [Perhaps it¡¯s the fastest way to change classes and increase combat strength in the early stages? Thief player, enter! Treasure Treasure Pirates ¡®Power Analysis! Join Brotherhood together!] [Vivian! My Vivian, where have you been? How can I live without you?!! The other three countries ¡®forums were filled with cries and howls. As for the Flame Domain, it was definitely the most similar to the player experience of a normal game. As far as the eye could see, there were all sorts of posts about players interacting with NPCs, such as lament posts, strategy posts, and classic illness posts. Teaming up to kill monsters, reselling equipment, making friends¡­Cough, wait a minute. More than ten players appeared every second. It was obvious that the Flame Domain¡¯s players were not restricted by the official system. As long as the players were not blind, they could tell which country was the officially recognized Novice Village. There were already many regretful posts on the main page. They were all envious of the players of the Flame Domain and regretted not listening to the strategy guide when the server opened and choosing another country. This scene not only made the Little Wolf Cub sigh, but he remembered that in his previous life, although the Flame Domain was indeed the most friendly to the Players in the beginning, it had not reached the point where it was completely open to the public. It could be said that during the closed beta period, the big wave of the closed beta plot brought about by the little girl played a crucial role. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This allowed the higher-ups of the Flame Domain to see the potential and strength of the Players. In addition, they knew in advance that there was a threat like the Fallen Abyss. That was why they had accepted and even welcomed the Players. Of course, the players of Flame Field were also troubled. For example, the little wolf cub saw several posts, complaining about how the difference between the two spawn points was so big. He immediately noticed a post from an old acquaintance with the ID ¡± A Bite of a Big Watermelon ¡°. He clicked on it and saw that the previous post was the black mud post that he had just scanned. Big Watermelon said that in his village, the village chief was an old man in his seventies or eighties. He would only issue the simplest daily missions. If he wanted to find a Class Mentor, there was none. If he wanted to farm monsters, he would have to run for half an hour without any supplies.. Chapter 566 - Chapter 566: Open Beta (2) Chapter 566: Open Beta (2) Translator: 549690339 Then, he looked at the novice villages under Red Flame Town that he had received from his friend ¡°Melee Archmage¡±. There were weapon stores, item stores, and defensive equipment stores. They had all the supplies they wanted. Even the class mentors were brought to the village at the beginning of the game. Players born in these villages could receive class change missions at the beginning of the game. Then, they turned around and saw that the village was next to the monster forest, which seemed to be called the Starfire Forest. The monsters inside increased in level from the outside to the inside. Old players could tell that this was definitely a large-scale dungeon. There might be some bosses inside that they could fight. The exploration level was full! At the end of the post, what broke Big Watermelon¡¯s defense the most was that he had been bitterly leveling for three to four days and had only just broken through to Level 5. On the other hand, the close-combat Mage God, no, the newbie uncle that the close-combat Mage God had met by chance, had almost reached Level 10 by following the quests in the village! Puff¡­ The wolf cub silently mourned for him. However, it was true. After all, Red Flame Town could be considered the starting point of Vivian and the wolf cubs ¡®power in the Fire Domain. Liao Zixuan had prepared so many resources for the players in advance because he wanted to spoil the situation. He believed that it would not be long before the players under Red Flame Town would be far ahead of the players in other areas of the Fire Domain in terms of level and equipment. At that time, there was no need for Liao Zixuan to do any more publicity. A large number of high-quality players would spontaneously pour into this early stage treasure land, allowing them to obtain a large number of powerful labor forces. As for how to make these tired Fourth Calamity obediently work for him¡­ [Mom, I¡¯m in love! What kind of beauty was this Countess! [First of all, I¡¯m not female bronze. Second, I¡¯m not female bronze. Finally¡­ Damn it, stop pretending. The Earl is too aggressive. I really want to be pressed under her body¡­] [Liz glanced at me. I¡¯m in her heart!) [To be honest, this Countess ¡®mission load is really huge. My evaluation is¡­Modo Modo! [Aren¡¯t you concerned about the maidservants of Count Lisis? The white-haired, stoic character was in love! The little wolf cub could only say that with Liz¡¯s level, it was too easy to toy with the players! The other NPCs were still reserved, but after being taught by the wolf cubs, Liz was fast, accurate, and ruthless to the players. She gave out missions one after another. Even the little wolf cub couldn¡¯t help but wipe his sweat with his paws after reading the 996 posts on the forum where the players were reported by Liz. He finally understood what it meant to be a noble capitalist! However, the interesting thing was that in reality, everyone was slacking off, but in the game, we enjoyed it! This was especially so when the game was at its peak during the game¡¯s launch period. Even if the game was moving bricks in the morning, cutting trees in the afternoon, building walls in the afternoon, and fighting monsters in the evening, the wolf cubs did not even see a single complaint post. They could only see countless posts, comparing who had completed the most quests today and how much experience and contribution points they had earned. Yes, contribution points. This was also the method Liao Zixuan had taught Liz. One could imagine that the Red Flame Town area, which was originally a mess and had a lot of things to do after the disaster, would definitely develop rapidly with the hard work of the players. The little wolf cub could not help but sigh. What was the fourth natural disaster! Whoosh! Seeing how hard Lissy was working in the Flame Domain, the little wolf cubs couldn¡¯t keep browsing the forums here. Sometimes, this thing was really too addictive. It was also time for him to prepare to take action with the little girl on the Thousand Islands to ¡°save¡± the large number of leeks trapped in the sea¡­ Players! Hiss¡­ No, something was missing before this! There were five countries in total, but did he only see the posts of players from four countries? Where was Qing Feng? Where were the players from the Green Maple Kingdom? [Let¡¯s play a game of Ji Xing card!] [Coordinates: Joel City, Dandelion Town. Do you have any mahjong friends? Play quickly! [Team up¡­ Swipe my ass! I have a rare card, Vampire Hunter. I will trade for another card of the same grade!) [Attention everyone! There¡¯s a bard dressed in green in Fort toot. Whenever he sees you, he will play cards with you. Don¡¯t be fooled by him! I¡¯ve lost all my underwear and I¡¯ve already treated him to eight glasses of cider. F * ck! [F * ck! +1 for the older brother upstairs! But I met him at the lookout grassland! [Really? I met him in Bloody Ridge too! It was as if he knew how much money I had on me. After winning all of it, he ran away!) The little wolf cub was speechless. Alright, it could only be said that Green Maple was indeed a country that slacked off. No wonder there were not many posts about Green Maple on the forum, and even the players inside were slacking off! Taking this as a warning, the wolf cub quickly closed the forum and called the little girl. The two of them began to head to Moon Abyss Island¡¯s Grand Ceremony. ¡°So you mean that you want us to let those refugee ships in and let all the foreigners gather on one island?¡± The Six Paths Robe summarized Vivian¡¯s suggestion to her. ¡°This is indeed a method. We have also considered it. After all, the Three Executors can¡¯t just watch them starve to death at sea. However, the problem is¡­¡± ¡® With the number of foreigners, if you want to put all of them on one island, it will have to be at least a medium-sized island. However, these islands that meet the conditions are all inhabited by the local residents of the Thousand Islands. They can¡¯t eat so many people. Moreover, the local islanders are definitely not willing to let their island¡¯s resources be taken up by outsiders. ¡± The current plan of the Third Executive is to first set aside a small island and move away the native Thousand Islands people on it. Some of the foreigners will land on the island, and some will stay on the sea. Although this will be a little unfair to those foreigners, at least they will have an island to stay on.¡± The words of the Six Paths Silk Robe sounded very familiar to the little wolf cub because it was like this in the game¡¯s plot in his previous life. The Three Pursuers had given a place called ¡± Leaving the Island ¡± to the players. Only after the players had earned enough reputation with the Three Pursuers could they leave the Island. But this time. ¡°Luosha, how about this? Actually, since it¡¯s a medium-sized island, there¡¯s no need to worry about it. There¡¯s actually one island in the Thousand Islands that has disputes and safety issues with the locals! ¡°Hmm? How is that possible?¡± The general frowned. She was a native of the Thousand Islands. Did she not know the Thousand Islands better than Vivian? However, Luo Sha quickly came to a realization because she suddenly understood which island the little girl was referring to. ¡°You mean¡­ Sakuragi Island?¡± The purple-haired woman said the name with a complicated tone. As one of the two great shrines of the Thousand Islands and the origin of the Yaegong Shrine, Sakuragi Island was one of the largest medium-sized islands. It was almost as large as the main island, Moon Abyss Island. However, due to the historical disaster, this originally beautiful island had become a cursed island. It was uninhabited and was classified as a forbidden area in the Thousand Islands. But now, Vivian had actually suggested that she use Sakuragi Island to receive a large number of foreigners at sea¡­ Luo Sha¡¯s first reaction was that he was sending a foreigner to his death!? The thunderstorm that enveloped the entire island, as well as the vegetation, soil, and monsters that had become strange and terrifying due to the thunderstorm and curse¡­ ¡°Believe me, Luo Sha!¡± ¡°Me (Little Black)¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I know those foreigners the best!¡± Looking at Vivian¡¯s sincere blinking eyes, he thought back to the time when Lord Gong Si seemed to have wanted Vivian to go to Sakuragi Island to do something. Could it be that Lord Gong Si had already expected all of this? After pondering for a while, Luo Sha finally nodded. ¡°Alright, then Sakuragi Island and those¡­l¡¯m counting on you, Vivian. ¡°Yes! Don¡¯t worry!¡± Chapter 567 - Chapter 567: The Witch in the Fox Mask Chapter 567: The Witch in the Fox Mask Translator: 549690339 Although she said that, Vivian still had no idea how to do it. But it didn¡¯t matter. The little wolf cub had already planned everything. While there was still a short period of time before the players landed on Sakuragi Island, he needed to make some preparations for the little girl¡¯s future contact with the players. The first thing he had to do was to change his clothes and disguise himself. ¡°Eh? Witch¡­ Witch costume? I don¡¯t mind, but is it really necessary? ¡°Vivian was surprised to hear that her little wolf had sent a telepathic message asking her if she liked getting a witch costume. But the little wolf cub spoke eloquently. ¡°There¡¯s a saying in Guili that goes, if a worker wants to do a good job, he must first sharpen his tools.] Seeing that Vivian could understand every word, but her little face was still completely confused, the wolf cub sighed. While considering whether he should find time to improve the little girl¡¯s cultural level, he translated simply,¡± ¡°If the craftsman wants to do his job well, he must first make his tools sharp. Since we want to entrust foreigners to help save Sakuragi Island, we have to have a decent identity, right? Otherwise, who would listen to us? With Sakuragi¡¯s background and history, it was definitely the most suitable for her to appear in front of the foreigners in the form of a witch!] This was a lie! This was actually only a small part of it. For the vast majority of players, as long as they could issue high-value missions, the identity of the NPC was just a bonus. The real purpose of the wolf cubs was to hide the identity of ¡± Vivian ¡® As for why he had to hide it, he would soon find out. ¡°I, I learned it! Little Black knows a lot!¡± On the other side, Vivian first showed admiration for her wolf cub¡¯s profound Imowledge, but soon, she hesitated and said,¡± ¡°But Xiao Hei, you mean¡­ Do you want me to pretend to be a shrine maiden from Yae Shrine? Is this really okay?¡± In the little girl¡¯s heart, she was still very respectful to the shrine. If she went to the shrine in the name of someone else, although she was doing a good deed, it would still make Vivian feel bad. The little wolf cub hurriedly explained,¡± [There¡¯s no need to use the word ¡®impersonation¡¯!] J ¡°We are only using the identity of ¡®shrine maidens¡¯ because in the Thousand Islands culture, this identity is the fastest to be accepted and trusted by everyone. There is no need to take the initiative to declare that we are from the Yae Shrine!] It was better to say that the more Riddler he was, the more ambiguous his identity would be, because that way, the gamers would be able to make up wild guesses! Isn¡¯t this much better than impersonating a shrine maiden of the Yae Shrine? Of course, the little wolf cub did not tell Vivian the last part of his words. After the little girl had finally overcome the psychological barrier, the next step was to find a witch costume. Originally, the little wolf cubs thought that it should be a very easy task, but after they went around and inquired about many clothing stores, they found that none of the stores sold authentic witch costumes. The reason was that the little wolf cub had explained not long ago that witches had a very high status in the Thousand Islands culture. Even if it was just clothing, it was not something that ordinary people could wear. Naturally, clothing stores would not sell it. It was even illegal to sell counterfeit goods privately. Once they were caught by the society, they would be imprisoned! Helplessly, the wolf cubs and Vivian could only look for a certain social attendant who seemed to have been forgotten by them for a long time. ¡°I¡¯m so angry! I¡¯m so angry! Why should I? Why was that little girl so lucky every time? Who did she think she was? Feng Aotian, the female protagonist in light novels! Sakai Risa gritted her teeth. Meanwhile, Roko, who was beside her, was expressionless because she had heard this sentence countless times over the past few days. In Bella¡¯s imagination, Vivian would come to her obediently in less than a day. However, she waited and waited. After waiting for almost two days, there was still no news. Bella could not sit still. She brought Roko to the foot of the shrine. After asking Owl, she found out that Owl was related to the daughter of the Earl of Fire Code City by blood! Vivian had used this to get information from Owl. And how could she still use her? Having missed a great opportunity to flirt with a little girl, Bella was filled with resentment every day. At this moment, unexpected footsteps sounded from outside the door, followed by¡­ ¡°Lady Risa, Miss Roko, may I come in?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Vivian¡¯s voice came from outside, making Bella shiver. Her dispirited expression instantly disappeared. Bella was still very good at losing face. After Lu Zi opened the door, the little girl¡¯s figure came into view. ¡°Hmph, if you came to me to borrow the power of the society to play with your so-called island revival plan, then I suggest you give up.¡± Sakai Risa snapped. Bella also learned from Owl about Vivian¡¯s next plan to restore the Cursed Island to its original state. Bella originally thought that she could rely on her own resources to lure the little girl to train her to vent her anger, but who knew that Vivian would suddenly play so big? Even her avatar of Sakai Risa was probably not enough to do this.. Chapter 568 - Chapter 568: The Witch in the Fox Mask (2) Chapter 568: The Witch in the Fox Mask (2) Translator: 549690339 Therefore, she was not interested in Vivian¡¯s arrival. However, unexpectedly, the little girl opposite him actually shook her head. Instead, she said with a little embarrassment and embarrassment, ¡°Lady Risa, I wonder if you can¡­Can I borrow your witch costume for the time being?¡± Sakai Risa, as the master of the family¡­The former head of the family, and the Society was in charge of the Ritual Society. If the little wolf cub remembered correctly, Sakai Risa had also appeared in the eyes of the players in her previous life wearing a witch costume. Therefore, Sakai Risa was undoubtedly the best candidate for them to get the most authentic traditional costume. He had no choice but to do so because of the situation. Witch costume? Bella quickly realized what Vivian was trying to do. It was nothing more than impersonating the witch of Sakuragi Island. Of course, that was not the main point. What really concerned Bella was¡­ It seemed that the little girl could not find a way to obtain a shrine costume, so she came to her place. Bella did indeed have a few spare shrine costumes that she had not worn in her luggage. Although she looked like this, she was also a shrine maiden in name. So¡­ She could finally unlock Vivian¡¯s new outfit!! Witch¡­ Hehe! Witch¡­ Moreover, Vivian said that she was just borrowing, which meant that she would return it later. That meant that she could get the clothes that the little girl had worn without any effort! This, this is simply! Puchi! ¡°Ah! Lady Risa, are you alright? ¡°Vivian was shocked when she saw the fresh blood flowing out of Sakai Risa¡¯s nose. ¡°Cough cough, that, witch costume, right? No problem, quickly reveal your child! Take Vivian to change!¡± Bella covered her own nose and agreed without hesitation. Even in the imagination of the little wolf cubs, she deliberately made things difficult for them. I didn¡¯t expect Ning to be a female bronze too! Although Bella¡¯s temporary residence on Sakuragi Island was very simple, it had two bedrooms. After Ruzi and Vivian went in, they finally came out after a while. The biggest reason was that Sakai Risa¡¯s witch costume was a little difficult for a little girl to wear. After all, the difference between the two sizes was not ordinary, especially the bust area of the dress. When Vivian wore it, she felt that a part of it was deflated and extremely loose. But in short. This small problem was not a problem for the old tailor¡¯s little girl and Luzi. After a slight adjustment, the new limited edition Vivian of the Thousand Islands appeared in front of Bella and the wolf cubs who were looking forward to it. By the way, Bella also wanted to go in after the nosebleed stopped and help Lucy change Vivian¡¯s clothes. However, the wolf cubs were at their limit, so she sacrificed the opportunity to feast her eyes and successfully delayed the great witch who had been classified as the ¡± female bronze group ¡± by the wolf cubs. ¡°That¡­ Isn¡¯t it strange to be a ¡®desect¡¯? Vivian, who was already a witch when she came out, could not help but mutter. When the dark, ordinary adventurer outfit with long sleeves and long pants was replaced by a witch outfit with a contrasting white top and red bottom, it was not eye-catching, but rather, it was brilliant. The little wolf cub now felt that the saying ¡®clothes make the man¡¯,¡¯ horses make the saddle¡¯, was indeed true. The witch¡¯s costume itself, be it in color or simple style, highlighted the word ¡®pure¡¯. This imperceptibly magnified the flawless feeling that was originally on Vivian. Due to the size problem, she made some minor changes to the witch costume, such as tying a thin red ribbon around her neck, then winding the two sides of the red rope from her back to her shoulders, and finally to her chest, tying a bow-like knot. In this way, it solved the problem of the little girl¡¯s sagging due to the tablet and tightened the witch¡¯s dress. It did not look too out of place, but more like a decoration, adding a bit of playfulness and approachability to Vivian, who was originally emitting a strong and pure aura. In addition, Vivian¡¯s cheeks were slightly red, her eyes were slightly lowered, and her lips were tightly pursed because she was nervous and uncomfortable. Her feet, which were wrapped in white stockings under her clogs, were wriggling back and forth restlessly, and her toes were clenching and releasing immediately¡­ Pfft¡­ Without a doubt, today was another day where the Witch Bella would have a terrible defeat. What was the ceiling of pure desire! Right, there was one last thing that he could not forget. The wolf cub took out a fox mask that he had looted from Bella and placed it in front of Vivian with his little claws. Since it was to hide his identity, he naturally couldn¡¯t reveal his face. Sakai Risa protested vehemently, while Vivian wished she could hug and kiss the wolf cub a hundred times. Little Black knew her best. Vivian felt that it was too shy for the witch to meet people directly like this, but if she could wear a mask on her face, she would feel much better! Hence, it was like this. [The mysterious witch lady wearing a fox mask is a female witch.] Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only This little wolf cub was custom-made for Vivian to serve the large number of public beta players who were about to arrive at Sakuragi Island. The brand new NPC image was completely finished¡­ Oh, that¡¯s not right. He had almost forgotten that this was the most important thing. [Since I¡¯m using a new identity, I should also have a new name!] In the wolf cub¡¯s heart, although a name had already appeared, he still asked for the little girl¡¯s opinion first.. Chapter 569 - Chapter 569: The Witch in the Fox Mask (3) Chapter 569: The Witch in the Fox Mask (3) Translator: 549690339 But when he saw Vivian¡¯s eyes lit up after a few seconds of thinking, the wolf cub knew that they were thinking the same thing. ¡± Then in this period of time in the future, this witch in the fox mask, we will call her¡­ Peace!¡± The wolf cub and Vivian looked at each other. They were already telepathically connected, and there was no need to say anything more. Hence, he decided to do it. Liao Zixuan opened Vivian¡¯s interface and changed the name he had written for the little girl. It was a new name that would be unforgettable for countless players who were born in Thousand Islands in the future. [Ann] ¡°F * ck! Brother Dog, that most handsome little wolf is really godly! Dont tell me he¡¯s an insider of Fallen God!¡± When the small boats of the refugees sailed towards a purple island shrouded in lightning in the storm, the people on the boats did not show any despair or helplessness. On the contrary, they were eager to give it a try. They looked at the Cursed Dead Island as if they had seen a paradise. Without a doubt, these were the Players who were allowed to land on Sakuragi Island under the new decree of the Third Execution. As it was a small boat, it was protected by the system. Therefore, no matter how big the waves were, the players ¡®boats would not capsize. Before they landed on the island, the boats would not be damaged. At least, the system still had this kind of protection for the players. On one of the ships, there was a player with the ID ¡± Big Mutt Isn¡¯t a Dog ¡°. If the little wolf cubs were here, they would definitely¡­ Alright, I guess I don¡¯t remember him, but he was indeed the unlucky player who had been indirectly persecuted by Vivian during the closed beta period. He still remembered that the little wolf cub had been trying to garner votes for the ¡± Divine Wizard Selection so he had resorted to unscrupulous means on the forum. Even if the people he had gathered were all anti-fans, he still wanted to increase the percentage of players who were willing to start with Thousand Islands after the open beta. Liao Zixuan had indeed played a good role. Under the influence of his post, many players who were like the big dog, who were anti-fans of Vivian and disliked the little girl, chose Thousand Islands. The big dog¡¯s idea was simple. He just wanted to hide as far away from Vivian as possible. Naturally, the original followers of the dog could only follow their boss and start with ¡± Thousand Islands ¡°. As a result, it was known in the player forum a few days ago that the Thousand Islands players were almost at the bottom of the contempt chain and were mercilessly ridiculed by players from other countries. Among them, Vivian¡¯s fans from the Flame Domain were the most happy. Scream? Why didn¡¯t he continue shouting? Look at the Fire Field, then look at the Thousand Islands. Even Vivian, who was almost missing the words ¡± Main Storyline NPC ¡°, did not choose the country she was in. She even listened to the nonsense post of ¡± The Most Handsome Wolf Cub ¡°. Now, she must be stupid! Bah! He deserved it! These few days were the darkest days for the players of Thousand Islands, especially those who hated Vivian. However! From the words of the big mutt¡¯s underling, he knew that the light of the righteous path had arrived even though it was late! Just as countless players on the forum began to question why Vivian¡¯s anti-fan leader,¡± the most handsome wolf had stopped talking, he only posted a picture. To be precise, it was a picture of an island. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Just as all the players were still confused by the post, Sanxing turned around and gave the order to send all the players to an island. Ill The Thousand Islands players and Vivian¡¯s haters were undoubtedly a shot in the arm, and they all had a hunch that next¡­ They were about to turn the tables. It was time¡­ It was their turn to blow the horn of the counterattack of the players from other countries who had mocked them! Chapter 570 - Chapter 570: We Were Like Abandoned Orphans Until She Appeared (1) Chapter 570: We Were Like Abandoned Orphans Until She Appeared (1) Translator: 549690339 [You have unlocked a new map, Sakuragi Island] [Current Exploration Level: 0/0] When the mutt got off the small boat and stepped onto the ground of Sakuragi Island, the long-awaited system notification finally sounded in his mind. This made the mutt tear up. Many Thousand Islands players had the same feeling. It had been a long time since they had heard the voice of the system. ¡°Boss, what are we going to do underlings around the big mutt were all eager to give it a try. However, because there was no Novice Village and no NPC to issue quests, most of the players had landed on the island, but they stayed in place for a while, not knowing what to do. In fact, many gaming organizations had investigated and found that there were only a few players who really liked to explore freely. Most ordinary players were still inclined to give them a clear goal in the great world. After the big mutt glanced at his character¡¯s hunger that was about to reach the bottom, he said to his underlings, ¡°Let¡¯s set the goal of finding food and water for the first time. Although the initial death penalty is very low, it¡¯s best to avoid it as much as possible. To be able to become a closed beta player back then, the big mutt naturally had the strength of the game. Otherwise, he would not have such a large group of followers following him. After he led his lackeys to explore the island, many other players also reacted. Their primary goal was to fill their in-game characters ¡®stomachs. Of course, there was still a small interlude in between. ¡°Old¡­ Boss, my stomach hurts a little, so I¡¯ll stay on this boat by the shore for now¡­¡± One of the big mutt¡¯s underlings shrank in the boat and did not move. ¡°What the hell? Stomach ache? Wasn¡¯t there no pain system in this game?¡± Faced with his teammates ¡®doubts, this little brother stammered until¡­ Kacha! A purple lightning bolt as thick as a bucket flashed past their area, followed by a loud rumble of muffled thunder, hitting an unknown part of the island. ¡°Wow! Mommy, Mommy!¡± The crew member, who had been clutching his stomach and pretending, jumped up under the lightning and thunder. He was so scared that he was talking nonsense and trembling all over. This time, it was completely exposed that the girl was afraid of thunder. Sigh. After the big mutt sighed, it left with the rest of the laughing underlings. In fact, there were quite a number of players like this. When they landed on the island and finally calmed down from the excitement of ¡± freedom,¡± the players gradually began to realize that the island they were on¡­A little sinister? Of course, it was only after after a while that the players realized that this wasn¡¯t a little sinister, it was simply¡­ This was too f * cking netherworld! ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m dying of laughter. Old Han used to brag about how bold he was in the group every day, but today he¡¯s just like this? Wasn¡¯t it just a lightning strike? What can I do?¡± The big mutt brother had just finished speaking when he noticed from the corner of his eye that the light purple ground under his feet had suddenly darkened a lot. Moreover, there was also a slight sizzling sound in his ears. What was going on? Just as this thought rose in his heart, the next moment¡­ Kacha! Boom! A purple lightning bolt struck down from the sky above the island covered in thunderclouds. It did not give the underling any time to react before it exploded on the ground under his feet. Waah! After hearing a miserable cry, this lackey was blown away by the thunderstorm. When he landed, he didn¡¯t even have a chance to be rescued. His entire body turned into a white light and disappeared on the spot, resurrecting. The group of players, who had been chatting and laughing just now, suddenly fell silent. Everyone had always thought that the thunderstorm that shrouded Sakuragi Island was just a setting for the environment and atmosphere. But now, it seemed that the thunderstorm was really going to attack them! ? The reason why most people weren¡¯t afraid of lightning and thunder was because they knew that there was nothing else other than the terrifying sound. But now, if they were to say that they were not just the atmosphere team, but would really give you a real blow¡­ Hiss! Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. From the scream of that lackey just now, they could tell how scary it was to be struck by lightning. God Fall clearly did not have a pain system, but the almost lifelike sound and shadow effects alone were enough to make the players feel as if they were in the real world. His vision was completely covered by the purple light, and the electric current in his ears exploded. His entire body was thrown into the air again¡­ A few of his underlings shuddered just by simulating it in their minds. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At this time, it was a coincidence. Boom! Boom! Boom! From all directions not far away from them, several thunderstorms similar to the ones just now came one after another, followed by screams and frightened cries from the players from all walks of life. Obviously, the gamers who had come to explore Sakuragi Island after the big mutt and the others had also started to fall for it. Judging from the tragic sound and the increasingly dense thunderstorm clouds above them, it might be because there were more gamers, which led to more and more thunderstorms. The Thunderstorm¡¯s precise strikes seemed to be hinting to the Players that the lightning was not random, but targeted at outsiders like them.. Chapter 571 - Chapter 571: We Were Like Abandoned Orphans Until She Appeared (Part 1) Chapter 571: We Were Like Abandoned Orphans Until She Appeared (Part 1) Translator: 549690339 ¡°This¡­¡± In an instant, there were a few more ¡°stomachache¡± players in the big dog team. Fortunately, this was a game and not reality. Otherwise, the big mutt would definitely be the first to leave this damn place, let alone those underlings. However, since it was a game, and they were players. There was no real pressure of death. In fact, some players would be afraid because of this, while others would feel even more challenged and excited because of this. The big mutt was not excited, but he quickly calmed down and began to think. ¡°Don¡¯t panic. Since the game sent us to this island, it can¡¯t be just for us to be struck by lightning. There must be something we didn¡¯t notice. The big mutt pondered for a while and suddenly said,¡± ¡°Boss! Have you noticed that if we stay still, we won¡¯t be struck by lightning?¡± This sentence made the big dog¡¯s eyes light up, because it was true that they had been frightened by the unlucky little brother at the very beginning, causing everyone to be dumbfounded on the spot. Meanwhile, the players who had caught up not far away from them began to be bombarded by the thunderstorm one after another. There were even quite a number of players who ran to the coast, and they were killed by the thunderstorm as if they had predicted it. On the other hand, the big mutt¡¯s group was clearly in a deeper position, but there was no longer any thunderstorm striking down. If the thunderstorm on the island really had the ability to lock down enemies, why did it not strike them for so long? Following this train of thought, the big dog carefully observed the place where his unlucky underling was struck by lightning. Finally, he revealed a happy expression. ¡°Look, there are vines on the ground! ¡°The big mutt called out to his underlings and quietly surrounded them. Due to the fact that the ground on Cherry Wood Island was constantly being washed by thunderstorms, almost all of the ground was dark purple. As for the big mutt and the others, after squatting down and taking a closer look, they realized that there were some vines that looked like blood vessels growing on the ground. Because the color of the two was dark purple, it was very similar, so if one did not pay special attention, it would be difficult to notice. When the big dog threw a ¡°detection¡± at the vines, it was too late. [Thunder Cherry Beard] [Introduction: The scattered roots of the mutated plant, Thunder Sakura, that has absorbed the power of the curse. Any living creature that touches it will be discovered and attacked by the Thunder Sakura in the area.] (Note: This entry has been included in the Natural History of Thousand Islands. You can check it at any time.) [Due to your discovery, your exploration level in ¡± Sakuragi Island ¡± has slightly increased!]) After reading the information on the interface, the big mutt and his lackeys let out a long sigh of relief, but they quickly could not help but curse. The reason for their long exhale was that they had at least figured out the reason for the thunderstorm. As for the reason for the scolding¡­ ¡°Boss, this map is too sinister!? Don¡¯t tell me we have to walk with our heads lowered! ¡± Judging from the tragic thunderstorm experience of the surrounding players, there were definitely a lot of [Thunder Cherry Whiskers] hidden on the surface. Moreover, the colors were similar and difficult to distinguish. This little brother was indeed right. If they wanted to continue moving on the island, they really had to lower their heads and be careful with each step. ¡°We definitely won¡¯t need it in the future, because it doesn¡¯t say that the source of everything is actually the Thunder Sakura. I reckon that after we get rid of that damned Thunder Sakura, we won¡¯t need to spend so much effort. ¡°Now¡­Sigh, this is the only way. Everyone, be careful of your feet. The big dog and the others relied on this discovery and continued to explore the island. As for the other Thousand Islands players, after being struck by the thunderstorms a few times, there would always be some players who woke up and found this clue. In addition, the gamers had been struck many times and had come to a conclusion. Because there was about half a second to react from the time the thunderstorm was triggered to the time it fell, the gamers who came later could not think of anything when they saw the purple light under their feet. They quickly jumped to the side and dodged. Most of the time, they could still survive. The players had just started the game when Sakuragi Island gave them a head-on blow. There were also all kinds of complaints on the forum. Black mud posts were endless. A certain witch in a fox mask and the wolf cubs beside her had all seen it. Vivian wanted to go out and help a few times. She even wanted to take the initiative to kill Lei Ying for the players in the area, but she was stopped by the wolf cubs. The little wolf cub said that the outlanders would not really die anyway, so he had to let them train more. However, in fact, the little wolf cub only felt that the pressure on the players on Sakuragi Island was far from enough. He had to let the players suffer a little more. When they were crazy but helpless, it was time for him to let the little girl appear. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only What was that saying again? The darker the night, the more it would bring out the light of dawn! ¡°Boss! Boss is the water source!¡± As the big mutt and the others carefully advanced as if they were walking on thin ice, their hard work finally paid off. The sharp-eyed underling shouted excitedly. In Fallen God, seawater was inedible, but players could drink water from the stream not far from where they were to relieve their thirst. The lackey ran over excitedly. When he stood in the stream, before he could take out the basic empty bottle item from his backpack, he found that his character¡¯s health bar began to drop.. Chapter 572 - Chapter 572: We Were Like Abandoned Orphans Until She Appeared (Part 1) Chapter 572: We Were Like Abandoned Orphans Until She Appeared (Part 1) Translator: 549690339 ¡®Wha¡­ What the hell is this?¡± When the lackey came back to his senses, he did not have much health left. It was almost empty. He was so scared that he quickly jumped out of the stream. The other teammates, including the big mutt, were about to follow him, but they stopped abruptly. [Ding! You have received continuous damage due to contact with the ¡± Cursed Stream ¡°, losing 7% of your maximum HP per second.] When that lackey shared the battle log panel of the system into their party¡¯s in-game chat, the big mutt and the others fell silent again. Even if it stuck to the skin, it would lose blood. Was there even a need to think about whether it could be drunk? Was it because he didn¡¯t want to die fast enough? Then, he looked at the plants growing by the stream. Like the water weed, the water weed swayed along with the flow of the stream, but after closer observation, it was discovered that the water weed swayed not because of the water flow, but because of its own. The leaves were like worms, wriggling non-stop. As the big mutt and the continued to deeper into the island, they saw more and more things that made their sanity value drop. For example, it looked like a flower, but in reality, once you got close, it would suddenly jump up from the ground and attack you. The roots of the plant that were originally buried underground had long mutated into tentacle-like feet and pounced on your face. Another example was a blue-purple fruit that gave people a very dreamy and beautiful oval fruit. However, when the players ate it, they would immediately be judged to be dead. What was even more terrifying was that after the players died, their corpses would be parasitized by the fruit and become red-named mutated monsters! Of course, the most disgusting and chilling thing was the eyeball-shaped monster that floated in the sky. [Floating Thunder Beast] All of the big mutt and the others had been wiped out and respawned at the coast where they had first landed on the island. It was all thanks to these monsters on the island. This was because this monster had two points that disgusted the players. The first was that it floated in the air. The players of the Thousand Islands could not even see a single NPC on Sakuragi Island, let alone a class instructor. How could they learn any classes? The players in their initial state did not have the ability to attack from a distance, so most of them could only stare at these monsters with floating eyeballs. If that was all there was to it, then it would be fine. The Floating Thunder Beast could still charge at close range attacks. As long as the players found the right time to focus their fire, they could still kill it. However, the reason why the big dog and the other Thousand Islands players were still wiped out was because of the second reason why this monster was disgusting. Curse damage! As long as the player was slightly injured by the attacks of these monsters, a long-lasting ¡± Curse ¡± BUFF would appear on the player¡¯s body. During the duration, the player¡¯s maximum HP would be continuously deducted. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The players of the Thousand Islands Open Beta could not even find a single potion on their bodies. How could they have any means of healing or replenishing themselves? Unless you could guarantee that you would not be attacked by the monsters every time and that you would be able to farm the monsters without taking any damage, even if the players killed the monsters, they could only watch helplessly as they were taken away by the curse damage. Otherwise, they would only have HP left and would not be able to last for the next battle. Finally. It was a little earlier than the wolf cubs had expected. Only half a day had passed. In Fallen God¡¯s official forum, the Thousand Islands players from Sakuragi Island had completely flooded the entire forum with their posts.. Chapter 573 - Chapter 573: We Were Like Abandoned Orphans Until She Appeared (2) Chapter 573: We Were Like Abandoned Orphans Until She Appeared (2) Translator: 549690339 [I¡¯ll say this today. No one can design these monsters on Sakuragi Island!¡¿ The wolf cub was stunned by the first hot post. Accompanied by the title of the post were many screenshots of the game. The monsters on Sakuragi Island were no longer a threat to Vivian and the wolf cubs, so Liao Zixuan did not pay much attention to them. Today, after a large number of players landed on the island, they were like moving human cameras, recording the appearance of all kinds of monsters on Sakuragi Island and posting them on the Internet. Through the perspective of the players, the little wolf cub finally understood how desperate it would be if an ordinary person was left on a place like Sakuragi Island. Other than the mutated flowers and floating Thunder Beasts that the big mutt had seen before, there were also soft-bodied monsters that looked like octopuses but crawled on land. There were also large silkworm-like flesh worms with their bloody mouths wide open, skeletal creatures that were covered in bones, ghost-like shadowy dogs that could appear and disappear from time to time, slime-like creatures that were neither cute nor irregular, deformed and strange soft creatures, and basin-sized six-eyed spiders¡­ Many monsters belonged to that category. If one looked at them a few more times, they would probably have nightmares at night, so it was no wonder that players would post such a post. And in a sense, the OP was right. These monsters were indeed not living creatures. They should be the mimics of the island¡¯s thunderstorm curse, as Owl had told Vivian. The comments below the post, especially the players from the other four countries, all expressed their shock. [What kind of Cthulhu monsters are these?] ¡°Oh my god, I thought that the monsters I encountered in the forest were scary enough, but after seeing the monsters on your side, I realized that at least the monsters on our side still have limbs!] [I suddenly feel that being locked up in the laboratory is quite good?] [That¡­] Are we really playing the same game?] A certain Green Maple player: [I agree. Isn¡¯t this a card collection game?]] This post was like a fuse. The little wolf cub continued to scroll down, and almost everything he saw was¡­ [Is this the Thousand Islands? I love you, I love you.] [May I ask how I can delete my account and reincarnate from Fallen God?) [Floating Thunder Beast, f * Ck you!] [Where are the officials? Give me an explanation! What do you want us to play with?] [I feel like a clown when I chose Thousand Islands back then¡­] [I was wrong! Vivian, take me away! I want to return to the Flame Domain¡­] All of a sudden, the popularity of a post was rising at a rocket-like speed. For this to happen, it could only be that some super V had also publicly spoken. The little wolf cub immediately clicked in. As expected, he even showed a surprised expression because it was an old acquaintance. ID: ¡± Sunny Day with an Umbrella, No Knife!¡± It was the same person who had written the popular guide post,¡± Why I strongly recommend that no one choose to be born in the Thousand Islands ¡® on the eve of the open beta, causing the Thousand Islands ¡®inclination rate to fall to rock bottom at that time, forcing the little wolf cub to post back. This time, the title of the post was filled with sadness and sadness: [We are like abandoned orphans] ¡°Hello everyone, that¡¯s right. I believe that many friends on the forum will be very surprised when they see my post on the Thousand Islands section. They will say that the umbrella is big. ¡® Before I start this post, I would like to give a unified reply. Yes, but it doesn¡¯t mean that I want to slap myself in the face. On the contrary, I hope that I can use my own experience to verify the strategy I wrote before the open beta. ¡® Let¡¯s see if my experience as a Thousand Islands player after the game¡¯s open beta will be as I expected. Will I be at a loss, or will it be like what the ¡®most handsome little wolf¡¯ who once played against me said? Will it become the birthplace of the new version¡¯s main storyline?¡± It could be seen that this ¡± Big Umbrella ¡± was very good at controlling the offensive and tonic of conversation- He knew how to create conflicts and attract the attention of the players. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The little wolf cub saw that Big Umbrella had even added a link to the portal in the thread he had posted, ¡®Why I recommend anyone to choose to be born in the Thousand Islands¡¯ below the sentence. A group of players were frantically scrolling the words ¡®Public Execution¡¯. After that, the entire post went straight to the main topic. General San and the other Thousand Islands players had felt terrible when they were trapped at sea by the Three Pursuers. They had thought that they had a chance to turn things around when they were suddenly allowed to enter the island, but who knew that it would be even more torture. It talked about how many times her character had starved to death due to lack of food and water, how many times she had tried to explore Sakuragi Island, how many times she had been struck by lightning, and how many times she had been killed by those mutated monsters. With his excellent writing and the tragic experience that resonated with many Thousand Islands players, there were many tearful comments below the post. It completely created an image of ordinary players facing this brand new fantasy world with hope and longing, but what they received was full of malice and pain from this world. Finally, Umbrella University compared the Thousand Islands with the other four countries. The Flame Domain was like heaven, and the most similar to them was Gui Li. They had a power structure similar to the Three Pursuing Powers. Gui Li¡¯s Five Elements did not send the players to the cursed island. Instead, after the first few days of adaptation, they kept sending all kinds of resources to the players. They even brought new job mentors and books to the players, trying to let the players experience and learn the culture of Gui Li. It was obvious that he was laying the foundation for future contact.. Chapter 574 - Chapter 574: We Were Like Abandoned Orphans Until She Appeared (2) Chapter 574: We Were Like Abandoned Orphans Until She Appeared (2) Translator: 549690339 Even the most miserable Winter had gained more and more freedom thanks to the escape strategy post from the laboratory called ¡± White Ghost.¡± There were also a large number of Winter players who discovered that even if they did not resist and obediently got brainwashed, they could still join the ¡± Executive ¡® faction later. After obtaining a certain amount of favorability, they could also obtain a certain amount of freedom! Qing Feng¡­There was no need to say anything about Green Maple. There was only one word left in the minds of the players on the other side. ¡°To be honest, I did analyze the situation before the open beta and expected that the players of Thousand Islands would be very uncomfortable. However, I really didn¡¯t expect the game¡¯s official design to be so heartless. There was no hope at all.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no novice guide, no novice village, and not even a novice NPC. I feel like all the Thousand Islands players are like abandoned orphans, thrown into the sewers and left to fend for ourselves. ¡°May I ask, what did we do wrong? If the game officials really didn¡¯t design the storyline in Thousand Islands, why didn¡¯t they directly prohibit players from choosing Thousand Islands?¡± ¡± Finally, from the reactions of the public beta, there¡¯s no doubt that Fallen Gods is a game that transcends the era. It can be said that this year, or even for countless years to come, its position as the industry¡¯s overlord will be unshakable. It has great potential, but it¡¯s also because of this that I feel sorry for all the players in Thousand Islands and for myself.¡± I hope all the newbies who haven¡¯t entered the game ¡®Fallen God¡¯, can take this post as a warning. If I make a mistake, please punish me with the law, instead of making me suffer in Sakuragi Island and become an orphan that no one wants. As a big account, it had its own fan traffic, and the post was very realistic and touching. In just a few minutes, there were hundreds of comments below the post. On the shore of Sakuragi Island. The big dog and his underlings were in a daze, just like the other Thousand Islands players. They were all browsing the forum, so they had naturally read the post. ¡°Sigh¡­¡± The big dog sitting on a rock on the beach sighed. He closed the forum and returned to the game. He looked at his brothers who were still in high spirits a few hours ago and were ready to make a name for themselves in Fallen Gods. Now, they were all dejected or extremely sullen. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. If I had not insisted on choosing the Thousand Islands back then¡­¡± The dog finally broke the silence and began to apologize. ¡°If we were in the Flame Region now, would we still need to endure such a bird¡¯s breath?¡± The angry ¡± Bang!¡± struck Reef with its hammer. The underlings were very loyal. Even in such a situation, they still consoled him. ¡°It¡¯s okay, boss. No one knew that the fucking Thousand Islands could be so sinister! ¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not Boss¡¯s fault. Who doesn¡¯t like an NPC? I actually hate that Vivian too. There are a bunch of people boasting about her on the forum, causing me to get annoyed when I see her name! ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! Me too! We¡¯re only playing the open beta and haven¡¯t even gone through the closed beta. We haven¡¯t even met Vivian yet, and she still wants us to like this NPC. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, who said that we have to follow the crowd! Who said that the minority was not a hero! Oh¡­ Sorry for interrupting, Boss.¡± With the encouragement and consolation of his underlings, the dog was clearly much better. After he regained his morale, he led a group of underlings and prepared to launch the 27th exploration of Sakuragi Island! They were already familiar with the path ahead, so they carefully avoided the vines that could trigger lightning on the ground. The big dog and the others had finally arrived, causing them to be wiped out countless times. It was also the biggest culprit that had caused their exploration progress to come to a halt and stagnate. Looking at the three eyeball monsters floating in the air blocking their way not far ahead, the big dog took a deep breath. ¡°Get ready, lure the monsters according to the planned formation! ¡± Suddenly, a player from the party took the lead and ran towards the floating eyeballs. As the player approached, the three floating eyeballs immediately sensed him and turned their heads in unison. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At this moment, the big mutt and the others took the opportunity to continue running forward. Just as they had planned, two of the three eyeballs that were chasing after the player immediately turned around and ran towards the big mutt and the others. At this time, the big mutt and the others retreated again and separated a new player to attract the attention of the two eyeballs. Then, they repeated the initial operation. After this, two of the three floating eyeballs that were originally in a group were led by a single player to run in a circle, while the last one was surrounded by the big dog and the others. As the players from the Thousand Islands did not have a class, they naturally could not learn skills like Taunt. Therefore, they could only use the most primitive method to separate the monsters and then defeat them one by one. However, the big dog was not happy because of this. After all, the next step was the most difficult. During the battle, they were not top-notch players, so it was inevitable that they would be scratched by the floating eyeballs. For players like them who had died countless times and were still at level 1, they would have to retreat after taking three hits at most.. Chapter 575 - Chapter 575: We Were Like Abandoned Orphans Until She Appeared (2) Chapter 575: We Were Like Abandoned Orphans Until She Appeared (2) Translator: 549690339 ¡°Those with curse buffs, retreat! Get a new person to take over!¡± At this moment, the big dog was commanding from the back. There were many underlings beside him who were just like him. They only had a thin layer of HP left. These were all based on the experience of the big dog. They had calculated the curse bleeding damage and exited the battle at the limit. This time, his eyes were filled with fervor. They were quite lucky. With a team of about twenty people, they were able to kill three Floating Thunder Beasts without losing a single person. As the last eyeball monster was cut down from the air by a player, the big dog and the others finally cheered. ¡°F * ck, awesome!¡± ¡°Boss! We did it!¡± ¡°Damn it, I was scared to death. I only have two HP left. This curse damage is f * cking painful. Fortunately, Boss let me retreat in time! ¡± As far as the eye could see, there was a classic sea of red blood. This was the current situation of the Thousand Islands players. Just as the big mutt was about to call his underlings to sit down and use the meditation ability that came with the system to restore their health bars to full.. Hiss¡­ A purple claw tore through space, followed by a ghost-like dark gray Dire Wolf floating in the air, staring at them with its empty eyes. cc4+! It¡¯s a cursed dog!¡± Many players cursed out loud as they recognized the monster at a glance. Cursed Dog was a pet name given to it by the players. In fact, this monster¡¯s name was Shadow Hound. With its ability to move in a flash, it was definitely ranked among the top ten most hated monsters in the hearts of the players of Thousand Islands. Unlike the Floating Thunder Beasts, the Shadow Hound was an Elite monster. One of them could probably fight more than five Floating Thunder Beasts. It was not something that players could fight at the current stage. Because of their high flexibility and desire to attack, they could basically declare a team wipe if they encountered one. They couldn¡¯t even run, let alone people like the big dog and the others who had just experienced a fierce battle. All of them were in a state of health. Everyone was in despair. The big mutt looked at the experience bar that he had spent so much effort to kill the three floating Thunder Beasts and was about to level up to level 2. If he died now, all his efforts would be in vain. This was actually the most disgusting situation of the Thousand Islands players. It was not difficult for them to defeat the lowest level monsters, but because of the bleeding characteristic of the curse, they were often in a state of low health. Not only could they not continuously farm monsters efficiently, they had to rely on the most basic meditation after the battle to recover their state like a snail. They were also extremely easy to die. Once they died, they would be punished by experience points, entering a vicious cycle. The dog thought that they would have to repeat the process again. But this time. An invisible halo spread out from a certain spot at an extremely fast speed. The big dog and the group of players beside him felt their bodies tremble. Then, they felt a very comfortable warm current flowing through their bodies. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At the same time, the system notification that had not appeared for a long time after they had waited for the island to land actually rang out again! [Ding! [You have received Intermediate Health Blessing from ¡± Fox-faced Witch -Ann ¡°. During the duration of the effect, you will recover 15% of your maximum HP every second.] [Ding! [You have received an intermediate blade enhancement from ¡± Fox-faced Witch-Ann During the duration of the effect, your attack power is increased by 27%] [Ding! [You have received a high-level magic shield from ¡± Fox-faced Witch-Ann ¡°. During the duration of the effect, you will receive a shield based on 30% of your maximum HP.] [Ding! You¡­.] Chapter 576 - Chapter 576: We Were Like Abandoned Orphans Until She Appeared (Part 2) Chapter 576: We Were Like Abandoned Orphans Until She Appeared (Part 2) Translator: 549690339 What was going on? What happened? A series of system notifications suddenly popped up, causing the big mutt to be completely stunned. However, while his mind was in a daze, the monsters that had already appeared would not wait for him. ¡°Boss, be careful!¡± The cry of surprise from the underlings behind him pulled the big mutt back. However, it was still too late for them to stand on the ground because Shadow Hound had already torn through space and activated his skill to teleport behind the big mutt. Its long and sharp claws were wrapped in the grayish-purple fog that symbolized the curse as it swung fiercely at the big dog. It was over! In that split second, the big dog was not the kind of extreme plaything. It did not have time to dodge. He could only watch helplessly as the Shadow Hound¡¯s Cursed Claw landed on his body that was only left with blood¡­ wait! What was it? Why was there a large gray HP bar in his HP bar other than the red one that represented HP? In the time it took for the mutt to glance at its health bar, the purple beast claw had already arrived in front of it. However, in the big mutt¡¯s imagination, the scene of him being sent flying with a slap and then disappearing into white light did not happen. On the contrary¡­ The moment the beast claw was about to touch the big mutt¡¯s body, a light blue barrier automatically appeared in advance from the spot where he was hit. Bang! A muffled sound rang out. The barrier took on the Shadow Hound¡¯s claw attack in place of the big dog. The light blue glow was visibly dimmer, but in its place, the damage from the Shadow Hound¡¯s attack was also nullified¡­ At least the direct damage was completely blocked. [Ding, you have received 70 points from Shadow Hound! [Point Claw Attack Damage. Since you are under the protection of Magic Shield, this damage will be converted to Shield Consumption] Shield value! It was not until he saw the system¡¯s combat log panel that the dog realized what the extra gray color in his health bar was. Moreover, the dog was shocked. Usually, in the battle log, the damage number was followed by a ¡°It meant that he had been hit. For example, Shadow Hound had the ability to teleport behind a character to attack. It was indeed very easy for the system to trigger a critical hit. At this stage, it was already difficult for players to take a single claw from such an Elite monster, let alone a critical hit. However, not only did he not die, but he was still alive and kicking. He rolled and quickly pulled away from the monster. This was all thanks to the thickness of his shield and¡­Why did he only deal 70 points of damage after a critical hit? At this stage of the game, players who were at least Level 1 had 300 HP. If the Shadow Hound¡¯s attack was not a critical hit, it would only be equivalent to 35 HP. This was not enough to deal damage to elite monsters that were at least five levels higher than the players. Why, did this one not eat? No. It wasn¡¯t that the Shadow Hound hadn¡¯t eaten, but that they¡­He seemed to have become much stronger! It was only at this time that the big dog finally had a chance to catch his breath. He took a good look at his character status bar. It didn¡¯t matter if he looked at it, but he was really shocked! There were as many as seven or eight buffs in his status bar, which made the big dog a little dizzy. The ¡°Magic Shield¡± that saved his life was one of them. ¡°F * ck! Why did my stats double when I was in the middle of the game?¡± ¡°Eh? Why is my health bar soaring? Almost full?¡± ¡°Your body seems to have become much more agile?¡± ¡°Boss! I¡­ My sword is actually glowing!¡± The exclamations of his underlings that came from all around him made the big mutt understand that he was not the only one who had experienced this miraculous phenomenon. All the players had been strengthened at the same time. But of course, what made the mutt¡¯s face darken was¡­ ¡°This is¡­lt¡¯s open?¡± ¡°It¡¯s over! Boss is not acting anymore. He¡¯s starting!¡± ¡°So what if it¡¯s open? I¡¯d rather be on the God List with Boss than to vent the anger of being disgusted by these monsters! ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Besides, who said that if it was opened, it was opened? Is it a hack or a hack?¡± The group of idiotic underlings had a subconscious reaction to this. He was cheating! However, the scene in front of him was indeed very similar. The underlings, who had been scared pale and desperate by the Shadow Hound just a moment ago, were now rushing forward one after another. Their minds were filled with nothing but one word! It was as if he wanted to cherish every second that he had before he was banned. He didn¡¯t care about positioning and dodging anymore. He had already turned on his cheat, so what was there to be afraid of? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In fact, that was indeed the case. After several players approached, the Shadow Hound activated its AOE skill. It swung its tail 360 degrees, wanting to force back a large number of players who were approaching. Unfortunately, the shield on the dog¡¯s body also appeared on each player¡¯s body, blocking this attack. Immediately after, the shield could block the direct damage, but the indirect bleeding damage from the curse could not be exempted. In his team bar, many of his followers ¡®health bars showed red health loss damage, but in the next second, a green health number immediately covered it, allowing his followers¡¯ health bars to return to health. Without the means to harm the players, no matter how high the Shadow Hound¡¯s level was or how much HP it had, it could not withstand the players ¡®attacks.. Chapter 577 - Chapter 577: We Were Like Abandoned Orphans Until She Appeared (Part 2) Chapter 577: We Were Like Abandoned Orphans Until She Appeared (Part 2) Translator: 549690339 Moreover, even the players ¡®initial broken novice sword was covered in a layer of light just like the little brother had exclaimed. It had a temporary ¡± Armor Penetration ¡± effect, and when it slashed at the Shadow Hound, it was like a tiger with wings. Originally, a Shadow Hound could have wiped out their entire team in five minutes. Now, it was the other way around. It took only five minutes for the big dog and the others to completely end this nightmare monster that shrouded the hearts of the Thousand Islands players. They slashed it to death! ¡°Awesome!¡± ¡°Awesome, as expected of an elite monster. It almost made me level up by 3! ¡°I think Boss¡¯s cheat is more awesome! ¡± ¡°Speaking of which¡­Did you hear any strange system notifications?¡± The underlings, who had gradually recovered from the rollercoaster experience, finally realized that something was wrong. Meanwhile, the big dog, who had been watching the battle from the side, glared at these idiots. ¡°What the hell am I talking about! I don¡¯t have the ability to do that. Can¡¯t you read the battle records yourself?¡± After hearing the big mutt¡¯s angry words, the lackeys pulled the battle log to the top. Only then did they notice that the buffs on them all came from the same¡­ ¡°Fox¡­The fox-faced witch?¡± Many players read out this name in surprise. However, in just a few seconds, the surprise on their faces turned into excitement. ¡°F * ck? What the f * ck? F * ck!¡± ¡°Could this be¡­Could it be¡­ ¡°NPC! Boss is an NPC! Wild living NPC!¡± The apes on both sides of the river cried out one after another. The excited screams almost made the big mutt deaf. He pushed away the demented underlings who were hugging him and shaking him. Although the big mutt maintained its composure on the surface for the sake of its image, the excitement in its heart was not inferior to that of its underlings. Why? To the players from the other four countries, NPCs might not be a big deal, but to the players from the Thousand Islands, especially those who were trapped on Sakuragi Island¡­ Three days after three days, they did not even see a single living person!! If they weren¡¯t disgusting monsters, they were aberrations whose sanity value had gone crazy. Do you know how these players had survived? Finally, the first NPC on Sakuragi Island had arrived. It seemed like they were the first ones to discover it. How could this not make the big mutt excited? However¡­ ¡°Boss, this is strange. Where is this NPC?¡±The words of a certain lackey, who was looking around with his neck stretched, were like a basin of cold water being poured over him. This made the big mutt hurriedly use the current place as the center and start searching everywhere. However, the result was very disappointing, because they were still the same, not even a shadow could be seen. Naturally, the big mutt and the others did not believe it and were unwilling to give up on this. They suspected that it was a huge opportunity that had triggered some special event. However, half an hour had passed and they were just short of flipping over this piece of land, but they still had no gains. In the end, it was a follower who accidentally opened the forum that finally stopped the search. That was because¡­ ¡°Boss, look at the forum!¡± Under the shout of this underling, the big mutt and the others hurriedly sat on the ground and opened the built-in forum. What appeared in front of them was¡­ [Brother, I seem to have accidentally triggered some extraordinary special event. There¡¯s a person called ¡± Fox-faced Witch ¡± who gave me a lot of buffs!) When he clicked on it, he realized that his brothers had encountered the same thing as them. They had all been suddenly strengthened during a dangerous battle, turning the situation around. This brother also attached a screenshot of a bunch of buffs in his game status bar, as well as a screenshot of the battle log with the words ¡± Fox-faced Witch ¡® written on it. This was like a bomb that blew up the players in the Thousand Islands Plate. When the big mutt and the others clicked on it, there were already many players following. ¡°Me too! When I was about to be burned to death by the curse, I started to recover my HP for no reason!] [What a coincidence. I was wondering if there was a BUG. I only found out when I opened the records.] [Is there such a good thing? Why can¡¯t I?¡± [Where did you meet him? I want to go too!]J This post asking about the region reminded the big mutt. He quickly looked at the coordinates of the person who posted the post. As expected, it was not very far from them. From the comments left by the players on the forums, it seemed that only the players in this area could enjoy the BUFF buff, while the players in other locations on Sakuragi Island expressed their doubts. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, not long after, the big dog realized that the BUFF effect on them was gone. After a while, a new player who had been strengthened by the ¡® Fox-faced Witch ¡± excitedly posted on the forum. This time, the location coordinates were quite far away from where they were at the moment. ¡°Could it be¡­ The special event of the ¡± Fox-faced Witch ¡± could move and not be fixed in one big mutt guessed in his heart. There were quite a few players who were as attentive as the big dog. They quickly realized this and finally gave up on searching crazily in their respective places. As time passed, more and more Thousand Islands players enjoyed the benefits of the ¡± Fox-faced Witch,¡± and the name ¡± Fox-faced Witch ¡± became more and more famous among the Thousand Islands players.. Chapter 578 - Chapter 578: We Were Like Abandoned Orphans Until She Appeared (3) Chapter 578: We Were Like Abandoned Orphans Until She Appeared (3) Translator: 549690339 On the southwest side of Sakuragi Island, at a certain shore that was also one of the Players ¡®landing points, two female Players, one big and one small, were currently sitting beside a camp where the Players gathered. ¡°Big Umbrella, have you seen the forum?¡± ¡°Are you referring to the ¡®Fox Witch?¡± The female assistant nodded excitedly, but the other female player beside her, who had a ponytail and looked cool, snorted disdainfully. ¡°Big Umbrella, what do you think of this new mysterious NPC?¡± ¡°What do you think? What else could he have thought? Based on her actions, he could be sure that she was friendly to the players. Moreover, there was a high chance that she would be the main guide for our Thousand Islands storyline. ¡°What? The main guide?¡± The female assistant was a little surprised. She didn¡¯t think that the usually strict person, Big Umbrella, would give this mysterious NPC such a high evaluation so quickly. This was because to the players, strength was secondary in determining an NPC¡¯s potential. The main factor was the other party¡¯s activity and participation in the storyline. If the other party not only participated in the plot, but also acted as the guide of the players, it would be even more amazing. He could refer to the guide NPC Vivian in the closed beta and see how popular she was in the Flame Domain Bowl. Hmph, isn¡¯t that obvious? Although I scolded the Fallen God officials in the post, that was just to increase the traffic. Fallen God is such a large-scale game, how could they make such a low-level mistake? If I¡¯m not wrong, the officials deliberately arranged for us to suffer all kinds of hardships on Sakuragi Island in order to create this character. Since they spent so much effort, it¡¯s obvious that this NPC¡¯s screen time and weight in the Thousand Islands must not be low. ¡± ¡°So¡­ Are you trying to disgust us? Shaping¡­Character?¡± The female assistant didn¡¯t understand. The cool girl stood up and took a stone to skip the water. She said as if she had expected it, ¡°This is a high-level gameplay called creating momentum. It¡¯s manipulating the players ¡¯emotions. It¡¯s like the difference between sending charcoal in the snow and adding flowers to the flowers. The officials want to create a feeling of being in the snow for us players. ¡°Big Umbrella, you mean¡­That ¡®Fox-faced Witch¡¯?¡± The female assistant immediately understood. ¡°Just look at the Thousand Islands Forum right now. You can tell from the excitement. The effect that the officials hoped for has already been achieved. When you¡¯re tormented by the harsh environment and monsters of Sakuragi Island, an NPC that you can kill randomly suddenly appears to support you. Who wouldn¡¯t like it?¡± The female assistant nodded in understanding.¡±¡±Also¡­That¡¯s true.¡± ¡°However, the only thing that makes me feel a little strange is¡­Why hadn¡¯t this NPC appeared in front of the players yet?¡± ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t care about it,¡± After the cool girl shook her head, a happy expression appeared on her face. She began to call out the virtual keyboard of the game and opened the document to start typing. Because she had played too many games and seen too many tricks, she had long lost her enthusiasm. What made her even more excited was that she could grasp this eye-catching topic. When the female assistant looked curiously at the title that the cool girl typed, she was a little speechless. [Don¡¯t be so touched! An analysis of the official ugly design behind the ¡± Fox-faced Witch ¡± character. Is such a deliberately PUA character really worthy 01 our 11K1ng: Nodding her head in satisfaction at the title, the cool girl closed the document. She was hoping that the ¡± Fox-faced Witch ¡± would show up soon and publish the quests that she could guess with her eyes closed. Only then would she be able to collect the material evidence and complete her popular article as soon as possible! Other than the players who were eager to see the ¡± Fox-faced Witch ¡°, a certain wolf cub on Sakuragi Island also had the same feeling at the moment, and it also had a strange mentality. Due to Vivian¡¯s future activities, it was impossible to bring him along. After all, the combination of a man and a wolf was a little too eye-catching. In addition, the wolf cub also planned to do some secret actions alone, so he split up with Vivian. But now, looking at the players ¡®movements on the forum, the little girl had made a move, but the problem was. .Why didn¡¯t he show his face? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only How could he give out missions to the players if he didn¡¯t show up? The wolf cub remembered that he had told Vivian how to deal with the players. He had even prepared the lines and missions for Vivian in advance. All she had to do was read them out loud. so¡­ This silly girl of his¡­ What was he doing now? Chapter 579 - Chapter 579: Purification Chapter 579: Purification Translator: 549690339 ¡°Squeak, squeak?¡± The fox-faced witch was speechless. ¡°Squeak, squeak, squeak?¡± The fox-faced witch was speechless. ¡°Squeak.. ¡°I understand what you mean, Xinyan, but¡­But I don¡¯t want that kind of thing! On a hidden high slope, the Witch Lady, who was clearly wearing a fox mask, was still covering her face and squatting down. She kept shaking her head, looking extremely ashamed and refusing to see anyone. At this moment, the small sparrow on the witch¡¯s shoulder let out a long sigh. Vivian had used the halo spell in the battle of Fire Code City. Now that she was stronger, the area of the halo¡¯s radiation was larger. Vivian was using this method to secretly assist the players on Sakuragi Island. The little girl had just finished buffing the players in this area and was about to head to the next gathering place for the players. Xinyan, who had been given the heavy responsibility of ¡± supervising ¡± by the wolf cubs, finally could not sit still anymore. The meaning behind Xinyan¡¯s chattering earlier was probably to urge the little girl to stop hiding behind the scenes. It was about time for her to interact with the foreigners like Brother Blackie had said. However, he had already seen Vivian¡¯s reaction. As expected, even if she wore the fox mask, it was still too difficult for a young lady to meet people in a witch costume that had a huge cultural difference! Of course, this was only one of the reasons. In the face of the big picture, Vivian could overcome such shameful thoughts. It was nothing. The real reason why the little girl did not dare to meet the players was actually¡­ ¡°Xinyan, you said¡­Aren¡¯t we a little too some point, Vivian had already stood up from her squatting position. The sense of shame on her body had also gradually faded. The little girl looked down at the island and saw the players fighting the Cursed Thunder Beasts. However, after losing her halo buff, the players were still short of supplies and had no choice but to retreat. However, there would always be a few unlucky ones who could not survive until they were out of the monster¡¯s aggro range and died with hatred or cursed to death. Even though their bodies would turn into white light in the next moment and then magically resurrect at the place where they landed on the island on the coast, Vivian had secretly confirmed this several times. However, in the little girl¡¯s heart, this feeling was still not good. There was one more thing that scared Vivian. That was the inevitable side effect of becoming stronger. Could it be described as ¡®side-effects¡¯? Vivian did not know. However, she knew that if she had been the nameless village girl who knew nothing about the world, she would have found her suggestion of moving the foreigners to Sakuragi Island cruel and unbelievable. Back then, she was a weakling, just like a foreigner now. Before she made a decision, she could experience from the perspective of a weakling how dangerous Sakuragi Island was for ordinary people. However, she had already become a ¡± witch ¡°, and she had Blackie, Xinyan, and all kinds of reliable and powerful companions. Therefore, the first feeling that Sakuragi Island gave Vivian was that there was no concept of ¡± danger ¡± in her subconscious. When she used the identity of the Fox Witch Maiden, she began to secretly help the outlanders. She witnessed those outlanders being killed by the monsters on the island again and again with her help. She witnessed a female outlander who killed a floating thunder beast with her own hands. She even sat on the ground and cried because she had been killed by the monster 14 times. All of this touched Vivian. It made the little girl realize that Sakuragi Island, which she thought was ¡® nothing ¡°, was actually like a pony crossing a river. She had crossed the river too much. From Vivian¡¯s perspective, she did not know that there were ¡± players ¡°. What she knew was that players were the image of most aborigines, refugees and homeless travelers. She shouldn¡¯t have arranged for these people who were already suffering to be sent to Sakuragi Island. It would be better to let them grow for a period of time before hiring them to come to Sakuragi Island in other ways. Sigh¡­ The face under the fox mask sighed. For example, the reason why Vivian insisted on rejecting violence was because she was worried that she would develop the habit of using violence to solve everything. Now, Vivian was a little afraid. She was afraid that one day, she would lose the ability to understand the weak and would do something ridiculous. It was just like a noble from a big city who came to their poor village to buy maids. However, after seeing how skinny they were, he asked them in a very complaining tone why they didn¡¯t eat more meat. Vivian didn¡¯t want this to happen. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, she also understood that nothing in the world was immutable. People were the same. so¡­ Whoosh! Vivian took off her fox mask and let out a long breath. It was difficult to keep one¡¯s original heart, but it did not mean that one had to give up immediately. Since she had already discovered her mistake midway, she had to do her best to make up for and correct it. He looked at the dense crowd of foreigners on the coastline.. Chapter 580 - Chapter 580: Purification (2) Chapter 580: Purification (2) Translator: 549690339 The Witch clenched her fists tightly and put on her fox mask again. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Xinyan.¡± ¡°Huh? Keke?¡± ¡°Hmm, let¡¯s not go to the next region for now. I suddenly thought of a new place. When the time comes, I¡¯ll have to ask Xinyan for help. After saying that, the fox-faced witch placed the little sparrow, who had a puzzled expression on her face, in her palm and stroked its little head a few times. Then, her figure flashed and disappeared from where she was. When the fox-faced witch appeared again, she was already on an island in the Great Lake Bourbon. Many of the water sources on Sakuragi Island split and gathered here. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Xinyan, can I borrow that feather of yours? ¡°The fox-faced witch asked Chu Chu, who was beside her, with her hands clasped together. Although the little girl sounded like she was begging for mercy, how could Xinyan not agree? She seemed to have understood what Vivian wanted to do. The little sparrow used her wings to dig behind her little butt with a reluctant look on her face, and a bright red feather was placed in the witch¡¯s hand. In order to match the character of the fox-faced witch, the little wolf cub had also requested Xin Yan to disguise himself a little. He had dyed the originally fiery-red little nestling into a grayish-gray color. This time, it was really no different from a sparrow. After obtaining the Blazing Feather from Xinyan, the fox-faced witch floated to the center of the lake. Through the mask, she saw the dark purple lake surface that had been contaminated by the curse. There seemed to be many aberrant monsters hiding at the bottom of the lake. However, when the fox-faced witch opened her closed hands and let the special feather from the forbidden demon, the Phoenix of Flames, slowly fall from her palm and finally touch the purple lake¡­ Swoosh! A dazzling fiery red color bloomed from the feathers, and the raging flames instantly covered the entire lake. Xin Yan¡¯s Phoenix Authority was Rebirth, and he was bathing in flames to repair all damage. The water source that was cursed and contaminated was naturally considered to be ¡± repaired ¡® And so, a magical scene appeared. Under the heat of the flames, the uncomfortable purple color in the lake water began to fade away. It became clearer and more transparent, as if it had been purified. The purple color that symbolized the curse finally turned into steam and evaporated into the air. The entire process did not take too long. When Vivian touched the lake water again, she felt a very normal cool feeling coming from her fingertips. It was no longer the same feeling of burning curse water. ¡°Xinyan, you¡¯re amazing!¡± Vivian stroked the little sparrow, who enjoyed the praise, and nodded in her heart. This way¡­He should be able to deal with it for the time being? The reason why he used ¡± temporarily ¡± was because the lake water was currently being purified by the power of the Xinyan. Once the energy of the feather was exhausted, the curse power from the Sakuragi Island Root Source would not be removed, and the pollution would come back. But at least from the looks of it, Feather should be able to hold on for three days. The little girl had noticed long ago that even if a stranger did not eat or drink, they would not feel hungry or thirsty, but they would still die from this. Therefore, purifying the water source and bringing at least clean and drinkable water to the foreigners was the first step for Vivian to improve and make up for it. In Xinyan¡¯s eyes, this was undoubtedly an ¡± unnecessary move After all, the foreigners could ignore death, so there was no need to go through so much effort to get them clean water to drink. If they died, they could just be reborn. But to the little girl, this represented a change in her general direction. She was no longer thinking about how to get the foreigners to fight the Cursed Thunder Beast, but¡­ How can I make the foreign people more relaxed and survive on this island of misfortune? Of course, if the wolf cubs were there, they might be amazed by Vivian¡¯s accident. This was because Xin Yan was wrong in understanding that death did not affect outlanders. It was just that the player¡¯s level was low, so he could not see it. Once the players reached a higher level, if the hunger and thirst problem did not ease, and the phenomenon of starvation and thirst frequently occurred, the players would forever be stuck in the same cycle. However, Vivian had unexpectedly changed the order of this matter to the first one. The water source had been purified, but there was a problem now. Time was precious, so it was better to let the foreigners know as soon as possible. However, if that was the case, it would be unavoidable for both parties to come into contact. ¡°Xinyan¡­¡± Vivian thought about it and finally looked at the little sparrow on her shoulder for help. ¡°Ji¡­¡± The little sparrow immediately understood what Vivian meant, and weakly squeaked at the fox-faced witch. It couldn¡¯t be helped. After all, he was someone else¡¯s demon. Xin Yan flew up from the fox-faced Witch¡¯s shoulder and circled around in the sky. After finding the nearest gathering place for players, he quickly approached it. ¡°Big Umbrella, let¡¯s not just sit here and do nothing. Let¡¯s go to the island! The girl who was scrolling through the forum heard the female assistant beside her muttering softly. She did not even raise her head and said, ¡°Why? Do you still like to go out? Last time, you were killed by a small floating Thunder Beast more than ten times, and you cried on the spot and went offline. Have you forgotten the painful experience so quickly?¡± The female assistant gritted her teeth when she heard that, as if she was recalling the past. However, she quickly said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it different now? I just saw on the forum that the player next door¡¯s [Fox-faced Witch] buff disappeared not long ago. Who knows, it might be our turn next time. As she spoke, the female assistant rolled up her sleeves and waved her little fists. In fact, most players had the same mentality. Even though the ¡± Fox-faced Witch ¡± did not show up, they could still vaguely guess the opponent¡¯s movement trajectory from the appearance and disappearance of her buffs and predict where the next blessed area might be. So, from the beginning, Vivian went to find players, people, places, and places to release halos, it had gradually evolved into a large number of players trying to chase the little girl. After all, there was a huge difference between a battle with Blessing and a battle without Blessing. ¡°I¡¯m not interested. You can go. ¡°The girl waved at her female assistant. Right now, her focus was on what the fox-faced witch was going to do next, so that she could quickly complete the anti-routine trending article. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go!¡± Seeing that she couldn¡¯t pull the girl away, the female assistant didn¡¯t try anymore. She was so excited that she wanted to find the floating Thunder Beast to take revenge. However, at this moment, a small sparrow flew out of nowhere and suddenly appeared in front of her. ¡°Eh?¡± The female assistant was surprised. Sparrows were not rare, but if they were placed on Sakuragi Island, it would be a little surprising. Up until now, it could be said that players had never seen a normal living being. They were all cursed aberrations. The female assistant subconsciously stretched out her finger. Who would have thought that this little sparrow would actually land on her finger! ¡°Wow! The umbrella is fast! She was quite excited and called out to the girl beside her, but the girl only glanced at her and quickly moved away, not paying much attention. However, this little sparrow seemed to understand human language and knew that this girl was the leader. It was also very dissatisfied with her attitude of ignoring her. It actually flew up from the female assistant¡¯s finger and landed directly on the girl¡¯s head. ¡°You!¡± The girl was a little angry on the spot and wanted to take it down. However, this little sparrow was extremely agile and could not be taken down no matter what. It even made a squeaking sound as if it was mocking her. It was only then that the girl and the female assistant finally realized the strangeness of this little sparrow. Therefore, they did something very professional. A Sunny Day with an Umbrella Without a Blade cast a ¡± Detection ¡± skill at the sparrow. And then¡­ ¡°WTF? ? ¡°The girl cursed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Race: ??? Skills: [Indestructible] , [Transcendent Fire Element Affinity], [Flaming Feather], [Life Ray]¡­?? ? ? 7 7 7 [Danger Level: Extremely high!] (Note: An ordinary sparrow raised by the fox-faced witch..) Chapter 581 - Chapter 581: The Breath of a Thousand Islands Player!_1 Chapter 581: The Breath of a Thousand Islands Player!_1 Translator: 549690339 Qing Tian: Right now, her mind was filled with question marks, just like the part of the Xinyan panel that she had obtained through ¡± Detection ¡°. Level 27? Any monster that was five levels higher than them was already considered an Elite monster, and a monster that was ten levels higher was already a Boss-level monster. What kind of monster was that that was almost 20 levels higher than them? Also, although he could only see the skill name, just from the style of the name, he knew that it definitely did not have anything to do with the ¡°ordinary and ordinary¡± written at the bottom of the note. After calming down a little, Qing Tian focused all his attention on the last sentence. Fox-faced Witch.. So this ¡± ordinary ¡± sparrow was just a pet that the fox-faced witch fed to him?? Then how strong was the other party? It was known that there were a total of nine worlds in the Fallen Gods world. According to the official settings, the level limit of the world¡¯s creatures was 90. Only the Nine Gods could break this limit. Therefore, the players could more or less deduce that the level limit set for them in each version should not exceed 20 levels. Moreover, the higher the level limit, the smaller the number would be. According to this logic, a creature that was over level 20 would only appear in the next version, and the witch master behind it was even more so. How could such an NPC be released by the game as soon as the server was released? Could it be that in the Thousand Islands¡­ What kind of super-large main storyline could there be!? ¡°Chirp chirp! ¡± The little sparrow stood proudly on the head of the girl who had been very arrogant before. She enjoyed the shock of these two strangers at this moment. But of course, she would not forget about the important matters. She used her little wings to point at the Players not far away, before pointing at herself. ¡°You mean¡­You want me to call them over?¡± The female assistant asked tentatively, Seeing Little Sparrow nod her head like a human and even look a little hurried, Qing Tian and the female assistant looked at each other and could only do as she was told. They had undoubtedly triggered some kind of mission event, but unfortunately, this event did not seem to be exclusive. Just like that, not long after, countless curious and excited eyes in this gathering place were all focused on the empty ground¡­On a sunny day, bring an umbrella but not a blade. To be precise, it was on the head of a sunny day. Yes, it was. After spending a long time with a certain wolf cub, Xinyan had secretly learned many habits. For example, as a Forbidden Demon, one had to put on the airs of a Forbidden Demon. Hence, as the first lucky player that Xinyan came into contact with, Sunny Day was very honored to become Xinyan¡¯s pet. The girl¡¯s cool look from before had disappeared. At this moment, this big V looked like she had nothing to live for. She was going crazy. Fortunately, there were no fans here. Otherwise, she would never be able to meet anyone in the future. ¡°F * ck! A level 27 sparrow? Damn it, he¡¯s already as strong as me! ¡°A series of humans are inferior to sparrows? ¡°What do you think will happen if I attack it?¡±A smart player in the crowd suddenly had a thought. This wasn¡¯t strange. After all, it was a game, and the actions of the players could be explained. However, this guy was soon drowned out by the cursing of the other players around him. ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll sit at the children¡¯s table. ¡± ¡°Damn it, if you want to die, don¡¯t drag us down!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! It doesn¡¯t matter if you die, but what if it flies away?¡± Fallen God ¡± adopted the real-name system, and a person was only limited to a single account, so most players would still control their own strange thoughts and not do something too out of line and crazy. After the initial discussion, the players began to ponder. ¡°It seems to be taking us somewhere?¡± ¡°I know! Could it be that the fox-faced witch specially sent her to guide us to ¡°Eh? Really?! I can finally meet that mysterious newbie NPC from our Thousand Islands?¡± The Players who realized this became more and more restless. Sunny Day Umbrella Without Blade, who was currently being a bird for Xinyan, also thought the same. She was secretly excited. Finally, the fox-faced witch had made her next move. Moreover, she had coincidentally bumped into her at the first moment. This was a godsend opportunity. On the other side, when Xin Yan saw that it was almost time, she finally flew away from the top of Sunny Day¡¯s head and started to lead the players to the clean water source at a speed that was so slow that the players could keep up with her. When they arrived at their destination, Xinyan did not dawdle. Before the players could react, he sped up and flew into the sky. In the blink of an eye, he was gone. ¡± Where¡¯s that little bird?¡± ¡°Yeah, why did it disappear?¡± ¡°Where is this place?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t see the fox-faced witch anywhere. The players who were led to a small stream were dumbfounded. They looked left and right, and they all looked at each other in confusion. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Until a player exclaimed. ¡°Wow! Come over quickly, the water in this stream¡­¡± As the player spoke, he stepped into the stream. ¡°Come out quickly! The water on this island is poisonous! You¡¯ll lose HP!¡± His companion was anxious when he saw this and hurriedly wanted to stop him. Many other players also turned their attention back because there were actually quite a number of newbies like this. There were countless players who were killed by the poisonous water every day.. Chapter 582 - Chapter 582: The Breath of a Thousand Islands Player! 2 Chapter 582: The Breath of a Thousand Islands Player! 2 Translator: 549690339 But this time¡­ ¡°This is clean! It¡¯s clean water!¡± The players who were already half-submerged in the stream even held a large mouthful of water with both hands and directly put it into their mouths. The surrounding players finally couldn¡¯t sit still. Really?!¡± ¡°After he said that, I realized that the color of the stream here is indeed much lighter than the purple color in other places! ¡± ¡°No, look, the purple color of the stream now is just the purple color of the sky. When you hold it up, it¡¯s actually completely transparent! ¡± ¡°It can drink! It was indeed drinkable! My character hunger is already increasing! ¡± This was a huge discovery for the gamers. As the Fox-faced Witch Witch¡¯s Blessing allowed them to defeat the island¡¯s aberrant monsters, the players who successfully gained EXP slowly leveled up. Hence, the problem of hunger became more and more serious for the players. If they were all at the lowest level, it would not matter even if they died. However, they had accumulated so many levels with great difficulty. If they died from non-combat accidents like starvation and thirst, the players would be furious. Therefore, the players were excited to see a clean water source. Everyone took out small bottles and rushed to fill the stream with water. Looking at their character status bar, their thirst was rising bit by bit. Many players actually felt a sense of happiness in their hearts. ¡°Wuuu¡­ Gulp, gulp, gulp¡­Wow! This stream water is so delicious, Big San, have a taste! ¡°The female assistant came to the girl with two bottles filled with water. However, the girl¡¯s expression was not as happy as the other players. ¡°Umbrella?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± The girl shook her head. But in reality, in the heart of Sunny Day, who carried an umbrella without a knife, she began to have a different feeling about the ¡± Fox-faced Witch ¡°. This feeling was very subtle and difficult to describe. If she had to describe it, the girl felt that this NPC seemed to be a little more than many NPCs she had seen before¡­Temperatures? So, the purpose of sending that little sparrow was to guide us to a clean water source? Soon, in the game forum, there were more and more discussions about ¡± clean water sources ¡°. It was only then that Qing Tian found out that it was not just their stream that was used as a catalyst. In many parts of Sakuragi Island, players had discovered that the originally polluted water sources were now drinkable as if they had been purified! As for who had made these changes, if not for the fact that a certain wolf cub had left a trick up his sleeve and changed the settings for Xinyan, the Players would have had to guess for a while. But now¡­ [Thank you, Sister Witch, for letting the child drink the first mouthful of clean water in his life!) [Speaking of which, that little sparrow is really cute. Why haven¡¯t I seen it before?!] ! ) [I think the fox-faced witch is secretly in love with me. She knows that my thirst is about to bottom out, so she purified my water source. So where are you? I really want to see you! Let¡¯s go both ways! Sob¡­ [The person above is a demon. Speaking of which, since Sister Witch has raised sparrows, could she have raised other small animals, such as¡­] [If you want to be a dog, just say so!] Sunny Day Bring An Umbrella Without A Sword realized that the players on the forum had changed. The Thousand Islands players had started cursing Sakuragi Island, causing the forum to be filled with a foul atmosphere and resentment. Now, there were even party posts and discussion posts. The players ¡®hostility was visibly reduced, and most importantly, there was a faint sense of unity. It started when a certain Flame Field streamer noticed that there were so many Thousand Islands players players on the forum. They were so excited to be able to drink clean water that they started to post. He couldn¡¯t help but mock and despise them in his stream. This instantly aroused the anger of the Thousand Islands players. After all, the thing that could unite people the most was often the adversity that could bring them through thick and thin. Following that, the fans of the Flame Domain streamer scolded back, causing the scolding war to grow bigger and bigger. In the end, it even turned into a rivalry between the players from the Flame Domain and the Thousand Islands. This could indeed be said to be the general trend. It was like the rich and the poor. Flame Domain enjoyed the best resources among the five countries. Whether it was the Fire God Sect or the Knights, they had already begun to try and become the first large-scale NPC faction to recruit players. There were also people like Liz who, with the help of the wolf cubs, gave the players all kinds of preferential treatment in advance, causing a large number of players to take the initiative to follow them. This also made the other Fire Domain nobles jealous and began to follow suit, fighting for player resources. All of these factors added to the Fire Domain¡¯s players, allowing them to live a good life. Their levels were high and far ahead of other players. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only On the other hand, the players from Thousand Islands. It was no wonder that the streamer couldn¡¯t help but mock him. He was so excited just by drinking water. The sense of superiority was the root cause of the conflict between the players. [I¡¯m dying of laughter. Didn¡¯t you just choose a good place to be born? What¡¯s so great about it?) [I really hate those players who are not only high and mighty, but also gloating. If you have the ability, why don¡¯t you come to the Thousand Islands for a few days?) [Exactly! ¡± You said that our Thousand Islands has no future and we don¡¯t even have NPCs. I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t know that our fox-faced witch sister casually raised a pet bird.. Its level is about the same as the commander of some knight group in the Flame Domain!) Chapter 583 - Chapter 583: The Breath of a Thousand Islands Player!_3 Chapter 583: The Breath of a Thousand Islands Player!_3 Translator: 549690339 [Since we¡¯re talking about NPCs, haven¡¯t you Fire Domain players been boasting about the existence of that closed beta super main storyline NPC called Vivian? But how many days has it been? Where is Vivian from the Fire Domain? It couldn¡¯t be that he hadn¡¯t shown his face at all, right? No way, no way?] [To be honest, I think our sister witch from the Thousand Islands is not necessarily weaker than Vivian from the Flame Domain.] As they cursed, they suddenly changed the topic to the comparison between Vivian and the fox-faced witch. It was not surprising. After all, the little girl was a representative NPC in the hearts of the players of the Flame Domain. The status of the witch in the hearts of the players of the Thousand Islands was naturally unshakable. After all, she was the only NPC among the players. This could be considered to have brought the flames of war between the two sides to a new height. Some of the rational players in the Fire Domain, especially Vivian¡¯s fans, could not sit still anymore after the players from the Thousand Islands started to trample on them. They took the initiative to charge out. A few of the famous and loyal fans of the Fire Domain, such as Fallout and Long Road, started to flash and start a party. However, in the end, strength was still the deciding factor. No matter how much the Thousand Islands players scolded each other, it could not change the fact that they were indeed lagging behind the Flame Domain players in every aspect. Hence, very quickly¡­ [Brothers, we can¡¯t be looked down upon by the dogs of the Flame Domain! We have to work hard and farm monsters to level up. We have to surpass them and slap those dogs in the face!) [This¡­Wasn¡¯t it a little difficult¡­After all, the resources of the Flame Domain are really¡­] [What are you afraid of? Our Thousand Islands doesn¡¯t lack the strangest thing about being a vassal! Also, we have to believe in Sister Witch. She will definitely give us a mission! [That¡¯s right! It¡¯s probably because the time hasn¡¯t come yet. As long as we persist, our NPCs will win the plot!) [Lead the team to efficiently kill the cursed dogs! Only players above Level 5 were accepted. [Coordinates: a46, Witch Witch Sister¡¯s Blessing has appeared, quickly come to kill monsters!] ) [Buying all recovery items at a high price¡­] Most of the Thousand Islands players were holding their breath because they had more or less experienced something similar in reality. For example, colleagues relied on their relationship with the leader to get to the top easier than themselves, who were hardworking and hardworking. For example, classmates relied on their family background to be accepted by PhD supervisors easily. For example, tall, rich, and handsome people could hook up with the goddess of their dreams with just a flick of their fingers¡­ These unfair and inborn differences might be difficult for them to resist in real life, but would they have to do the same in the game? Could it be that just because they didn¡¯t choose the hot Flame Domain and came to the Thousand Islands, they were inferior to others? NO! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Hence, as the hostility between the players from the Flame Domain and the Thousand Islands grew, a wave of leveling craze began to sweep through the Thousand Islands players. The players who wanted to quit the game because of the harsh environment on Sakuragi Island, or those who were originally casual players, were also motivated by this. The amount of time they spent online began to increase significantly, and their activity increased. Of course. A certain young lady, who was in the center of attention, was not aware of all this. At this moment, the fox-faced witch was knocking on Sakai Risa¡¯s door again with her pet sparrow.. Chapter 584 - Chapter 584: Profession Stone Stele Chapter 584: Profession Stone Stele Translator: 549690339 ¡°So, why are you here to ask me for help this time?¡± Sakai Sakai Risa sat in the study room of the small house. She held her cheeks in her hands and asked the little girl opposite to her with a tired expression. Due to the Players ¡®current strength, they could only explore the periphery of Sakuragi Island. Therefore, Sakai Risa¡¯s temporary residence in the depths of the island had not been discovered by the Players. However, just because the players did not discover Risa, it did not mean that the hidden Witch was here, nor did they discover the large group of outlanders who had suddenly landed on the island. Before the players even set foot on Sakuragi Island, Bella had already been paying attention to them from the moment they created their accounts and descended into this world. Or rather, in the Nine Nations Continent, all the existences who had reached a certain level of strength had more or less vaguely sensed something the moment God Fall¡¯s open beta was released. If he had to describe that feeling, perhaps it was¡­ A sense of the times. Bella vaguely remembered that the last time this feeling appeared was at the end of the Chaotic Era. The Nine Gods rose out of thin air, divided the continent, and established new rules and order. Bella, who had encountered players in the closed beta, had a vague premonition of this. She thought of a prophecy in the legends. However, when this day really came and the prophecy came true, Bella¡¯s mood was still a little difficult to add. There was excitement and excitement because as a Demoness, she actually hated the Era of the Nine Gods. It was too boring, but there was also a faint fear and panic hidden in her heart. After all, the end of an era was bound to be accompanied by death. It was just like the demons, monsters, and evil spirits of the old era. Almost all of them had been wiped out by the Nine Gods. Only the Demoness, who did not belong to the pure evil camp and were more inclined to chaos and neutrality, were lucky enough to escape the disaster. However, their status was far from what it used to be, and they only dared to move in the dark. Therefore, whether it was to avoid being crushed to death in front of the wheel named ¡± Era ¡± or to take a step forward and use this wheel to build her own carriage, Bella needed to obtain a large amount of information. Coincidentally, in terms of intelligence, Bella dared to pat her chest and say that at least among the witches she knew, no one could compare to her. The ¡®Thousand-faced Witch¡¯ was not Bella¡¯s nickname for nothing. Her unique ¡± clone ¡± ability allowed her to spread her identity throughout the nine countries¡­ln the Eight Kingdoms, Bishop Eugenia of the Flame Domain had been eaten by the Fallen Abyss Bone Dragon. Bella had not had the time to replenish her food. Under normal circumstances, each clone was a separate consciousness body. However, when she encountered special circumstances, such as now, Bella could switch her mental strength back and forth between the clones. This allowed her to easily grasp all kinds of information that was happening in the eight countries in a very short period of time. Of course, as a Demoness, how could she not create chaos? Bella used each of her clones to secretly form a big hand behind the scenes, guiding some things to develop in a way that she thought was interesting. For example, she was a clone of the Cold Winter, and a certain ¡± Executive Officer ¡± secretly released the method of brainwashing control and revealed it to those foreign people who were captured to become test subjects. For example, her clone in Green Maple, a certain innkeeper, had started to secretly collect and stock up on rare cards. Then, she would turn around and sell them to those foreigners, making a lot of money. Recently, she had also learned a business method called ¡± drawing cards ¡± from those foreigners, and she was planning to give it a try. Another example was her clone in Gui Li, a secretary of the Five Elements¡­ But of course, the price of doing so was that it would consume too much energy. That was why Bella was still in a depressed state when Vivian in the witch costume took the initiative to approach. As a clone in the Thousand Islands, Sakai Risa also wanted to cause trouble on the stranger. However, she did not expect that this silly little girl opposite her would make a move before her on the stranger again. Sakai Risa did not need to guess to know that Vivian was looking for her for those foreigners. As expected. After Vivian briefly described the predicament of the players on Sakurai Island to Sakai Risa, she began to look hopefully at the woman opposite her. ¡® Lady Risa, I wonder if I can get¡­ Buy some recovery medicine formulas?¡± Ever since she purified the water source, the number of outlanders dying of natural causes had drastically decreased. However, death from battle was still unavoidable. The root of the problem was that once she lost her Blessing Halo, the outlanders would have no way to recover. Vivian knew that it would be difficult for her to change the situation on her own, which was why she was here. With Sakai Risa¡¯s identity as a former member of the society, it should not be difficult for her to get the medicine formula. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As for why she did not ask for medicine directly, Vivian knew that there were too many foreigners on the island. It was difficult to rely on the outside world to supply them. Moreover, foreigners were born with strong learning ability, so teaching them to the fishermen was the best way. ¡°There is, but the problem is¡­Can you afford it?¡± Sakai Risa finally became interested. As if performing magic, she placed the scrolls in front of the desk and explained to Vivian,¡± ¡± This is the Dragon Tongue Medicine, which is specially used to detoxify poison. This is the Clear Witch Water, which can alleviate the abnormal condition of the body. This is the Grass Whisker Ointment. After applying it on the wound, it can quickly stop the bleeding and accelerate the healing.. This is¡­¡± Chapter 585 - Chapter 585: Profession Stone Stele (2) Chapter 585: Profession Stone Stele (2) Translator: 549690339 Every formula that Sakai Risa took out was exactly what Vivian wanted, but the little girl secretly touched her deflated wallet. Before the little girl could ask about the price, Sakai Risa seemed to have seen through it, and the corners of her mouth curled up. Without Vivian asking, she continued,¡±¡± If it¡¯s the Dragon Tongue Potion, it¡¯s cheaper. The formula is only about one to two thousand gold coins. Although the Grass Whisker Cream is common, it has a large sales volume. The formula is worth about seven to eight thousand gold coins. However, the Clear Shaman Water is more expensive. This is because it was developed by our society after many years of research. It¡¯s a special medicine that outsiders can¡¯t sell. However, on account of our relationship, I¡¯ll sell it to you¡­30,ooo gold coins. Seeing Vivian¡¯s face getting more and more depressed, the little girl¡¯s face became completely dejected when she heard that the recipe was worth tens of thousands of gold coins. Lu Zi, who was beside him, looked down on him. After coughing heavily, she began to translate. ¡® Lady Vivian, what Lady Risha meant was that even if you gave these formulas to the foreigners, it would be useless. Let¡¯s not talk about whether they could concoct it or not. Just the ingredients of those drugs, even the most common grass paste paste, could not be found on Sakuragi Island because all the vegetation here had long been deformed under the influence of the curse. It was impossible to concoct the drugs. Lady Risha had tried this many times. ¡°Humph. ¡± Sakai Risa had a bored look on her face. She crossed her arms and snorted, but did not deny it. ¡°This, is that so¡­¡± Vivian clenched her fists. Does that mean that even if we have the building blueprints, we can¡¯t build The little girl quickly realized this, and Lu Zi nodded to confirm. ¡± Yes, the construction of our current hut was also based on Lady Risa¡¯s purification method that our society followed in advance. It was not easy to remove the curse on the mutated tree before it could be used for living. Just those foreigners¡­ It¡¯s very difficult to do.¡± Luzi had been rather vague about the matter. It was indeed very difficult and impossible to completely purify the curse. He had learned from Xinyan that even the power of a Forbidden Devil could only keep the water source clean for three days. ¡°I¡­ I see. I¡¯m sorry to disturb you. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave. ¡± Vivian sighed and was about to leave the house. Sakai Risa saw the little girl¡¯s disappointment but did not give up. She still insisted on improving the conditions of the foreigners on Sakuragi Island. After hesitating for a while, she could not help but call out to Vivian. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± While Vivian was looking back in confusion, Sakai Risa looked reluctant, but she quickly took out new scrolls one after another. ¡°These are¡­!¡± Vivian did not understand, but Roko, who was beside her, was surprised by her superior. There were seven to eight of them, and they were all secret scrolls that recorded ¡± professions ¡°! As long as one read and understood the contents of the scroll, they could become a corresponding professional. This could be considered a family heirloom among the people of the Thousand Islands. Even one of them could form a sect or force. Only Sakai Risa, as the former head of the society, had a rich family background. That was why she could afford such a large sum in one ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ve been demoted now, and I only have Luzi at my disposal. I have nothing to do with these things, so why don¡¯t I lend them to you? You can also collect rent and interest. Vivian picked up one of the scrolls. After a few glances, she immediately understood its purpose and was grateful to Sakai Risa. ¡°Thank, thank you, Lady Risa! Wait until I finish engraving, then I¡¯ll give them back to you immediately! ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s go. I haven¡¯t slept well these past few days. I want to rest.¡± Sakai Risa was not used to the little girl¡¯s sincere thanks. She waved her hand and urged Vivian to leave. After the little girl left¡­ ¡°Lady Risa¡­¡±The price of those scrolls is several times more expensive than the medicinal formula that you took out previously. Lu Zi said expressionlessly. ¡°So I lent it to her on purpose and then charged her a sky-high rent. Wouldn¡¯t that be very profitable?¡± Sakai Risa did not mind at all. Lu Zi was speechless. Although her mistress always said that she would do something to Vivian, Roko had long noticed that so far, Lady Risa had not been able to get even half a copper coin from her. Instead, she continued to give this and that to Vivian. ¡°Lady Risa, do you need me to help¡­¡± Lu Zi asked atter recognizing her Miss ¡®attitude. Although she was an administrative officer, she was not weak. Roko had learned her profession through the scrolls that Lady Risa had given her. However, unlike ordinary scroll professions, she was given special treatment. She was a rare profession of a higher level, the Wizard Water Mage. But this time, SaSaka shook her head and stopped Roko. It wasn¡¯t because she was stubborn, but because¡­ ¡°Hmph, forget it. What if those foreigners think that you¡¯re the one who has been helping them silently behind the scenes? That silly girl isn¡¯t having it easy either. Do you have the heart to pick peaches halfway?¡± Lu Zi was speechless. It was only after Sakai Risa mentioned it that Roko realized this. Indeed, Lady Vivian had been deliberately hiding her identity for some unknown reason. If she appeared in front of a stranger rashly, it was very likely that she would be mistaken. At the same time, Roko was even more surprised that Lady Risa could think so carefully for Vivian. It was only then that she understood why Lady Risa had deliberately reminded her not to go out too much in the past few days. It turned out that¡­The source was here. I understand, Lord Riesa.¡± ¡°Yuck Time to sleep!¡± Sakai Risa waved her hand and stretched as she walked towards her bedroom. After Vivian received the Class Advancement Scroll, she immediately began to engrave it. Because there were so many players, it was too inefficient to look at the scroll one by one. Moreover, the scroll was borrowed. Just in case, the little girl would not let the players get it directly. Therefore, Vivian¡¯s solution was to find some relatively large stones. With the help of Xinyan, she cut the stones into the shape of a stone tablet. Then, the little girl picked up the carving knife and engraved the contents on the stone tablet one by one according to the scroll. Even though the entire process was much easier with Xinyan¡¯s help, the little girl still had to engrave the densely packed contents on the scroll, stroke by stroke. This was a huge drain on her mental strength. It took almost three days for Vivian to wipe the sweat off her forehead. She did not even notice that her hair was stuck to her cheek. The little girl only looked at the dozens of stone tablets in front of her and took a long breath. Finally¡­lt was done! More than a dozen stone tablets corresponded to different professions. Vivian believed that with the learning ability of foreigners, it should not be difficult to master these basic professions. The only thing that made the little girl feel a little regretful was that the number of stone tablets was still too small. Compared to the entire Sakuragi Island and the outlanders, it might still be a drop in the bucket. But at the very least¡­ Vivian put on the fox mask again and secretly placed the stone tablets one by one near the areas where the foreigners gathered. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When the last profession stele was set up, the fox-faced witch was not in a hurry to leave. Instead, she brought her little sparrow and found a hidden corner near the stele to secretly observe. The little girl wanted to confirm that the people of the foreign land could understand and discover the use of the stone tablet. He didn¡¯t make her wait. After a while¡­ Coincidentally, a group of foreigners was gradually approaching in this direction.. Chapter 586 - Chapter 586: The Change of the Big Earth Dog’s Mentality Chapter 586: The Change of the Big Earth Dog¡¯s Mentality Translator: 549690339 ¡°Sigh, Brother Dog, why do you think our Witch went offline at this critical juncture?¡± A lackey next to the big mutt sighed with a disappointed expression. Ever since the Flame Field and Thousand Islands players started fighting on the forums, it wasn¡¯t just the Thousand Islands players who started working hard to level up. The Flame Field players did the same. After all, the players at this stage did not have the means to cross borders. If they could not PK, then those who could PVP would only show off their character attributes, rare classes, skill panels, and so on. Originally, the Thousand Islands players had already lost at the starting line. However, who knew that when the roof was leaky, it would rain overnight. It seemed that since the day before yesterday, the blessings from the fox-faced witch had not appeared even once. Because these three days were the time for Vivian to concentrate and carve the stone tablet, she did not continue to launch the halo domain for the players. However, the players did not know that most of them thought that it was bad luck that the Witch¡¯s Blessing happened to appear in some remote place with few people. However, later on, there was not even a post on the forum that reported the location of the Blessing. The players then realized that it was not the Blessing that was remote, but the person who released the Blessing, the Fox-faced Witch, had disappeared! This news was a huge blow to the players on Sakuragi Island. Originally, even though they were behind the Flame Domain in terms of timing and geography, the Thousand Islands players still firmly believed that the source of their comeback was the Fox-faced Witch, the mysterious NPC who had been secretly helping them. But now, this pillar of support had suddenly disappeared. The Thousand Islands players had just started fighting with the Flame Domain on the forums and needed her the most. How could the Thousand Islands players not feel as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over them? ¡°Think about the good side of things. I believe that the fox-faced witch will not abandon us. Her disappearance now must only be temporary. ¡°The big mutt comforted the little brother. ¡°Boss is right! Sister Witch is the only one in this godforsaken place. If the officials still dare to take her away from us, then we¡¯ll really charge forward! ¡± ¡® But I¡¯ve checked the closed beta data. The official website seems to have done something like this before. It was very popular during the closed beta. That NPC named Vivian was also killed by the official website in a sudden plot, and she disappeared without a trace¡­¡± ¡°Vivian is Vivian, and the fox-faced witch is the fox-faced witch. How can they be the same?¡± On the other side, the players would never have thought that the Fox-faced Witch they were talking about was hiding nearby. Vivian saw that the strangers were finally about to pass by the stone tablet and could not help but feel nervous. However, these strangers seemed to be talking about something very intense and did not pay attention to their surroundings at all. How could this be! Thus, the fox-faced witch waved her sleeve, and a small sparrow hidden inside flew out despite her reluctance. After Xin Yan picked up a small stone from the ground, it flashed over the head of the leader of the group of outlanders. ¡°Aiyo!¡± The dog suddenly felt something hit the back of its head. It was only when they turned around and looked in the direction of the stone that the big dog finally noticed it. They had passed by that stone and did not pay much attention to it at that time. However, if they looked carefully now, they could still clearly see it¡­Stone tablet? ¡°Look, that stone seems a little strange. ¡°The big mutt quickly called out to his underlings and approached the stone tablet together. The material of the stone tablet itself was nothing special, just like the rocks that could be seen everywhere on Sakuragi Island. This was why the big dog did not notice it at first, but when they really walked in, the players were surprised to find that there were many small words and symbols carved on the stone tablet. Because of the system¡¯s support, the players did not need to understand. A notification automatically sounded in their minds. [Ding, you have discovered the Thousand Islands Branch-Basic Sequence I-Warrior (Warrior) Secret Text. After reaching Level 5, you can change your class by reading the secret text!) The big dog was speechless. The lackeys behind him were speechless. After a brief silence, the crowd was greeted with cries of alarm and screams. ¡°F * ck, Boss! This is¡­ ¡°Am I seeing things? Turn¡­ Class change?¡± ¡°Brother Dog, Brother Dog, quickly slap me and see if it¡¯s an illusion¡­ Pa! Wow! Brother Dog, why did you really smoke¡­Wuuuu¡­¡± ¡°I can feel my palm. It¡¯s not an illusion. It¡¯s real!!! We can learn our classes now!¡± The big mutt retracted its trembling palm. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If Flame Domain¡¯s players saw this scene, they would probably laugh their heads off and think that they were making a big deal out of nothing. Wasn¡¯t it just a class-change path? It wasn¡¯t some hidden rare class. Was there a need to be so excited? This was the classic example of a well-fed man not knowing the hunger of a starving man. It was no wonder that the Thousand Islands players had such a huge conflict with the Flame Domain. Even the most basic profession could provide a large number of additional attributes in the early stages, and most importantly, it could give players¡­ Skill! Among the group of people, only he met the requirement of Level 5. He did not hesitate and chose to change his class without even blinking. [Ding, you have comprehended the profoundness of [Warrior] by reading the contents on the stone tablet.. Congratulations on successfully changing your class!) Chapter 587 - Chapter 587: Big Mutt’s Change of Mentality (2) Chapter 587: Big Mutt¡¯s Change of Mentality (2) Translator: 549690339 The big mutt had never felt that the voice of the system lady in its mind was so sweet. He quickly opened his character panel to confirm his new class. [Warrior] [Sequence: Warrior] [Profession Attributes: Strength +0.7, Endurance, Constitution +0.5] [Thousand island branch bonus: Agility growth +1] [Class Level Limit: 15] (Third, the main force of the training. They follow the rules of samurai and are proficient in swords and sabers. Compared to ordinary warriors, although they lack the range of lethality, they are more flexible. They mostly rely on techniques to win. It is said that masters who practice the samurai path to the extreme can often decide the victory in one move.) In an instant, his entire body felt as if it was filled with warmth. The realistic experience of God Fall was extremely strong. The 3-5 Strength attribute, endurance, and stamina attributes brought by the class made the big mutt feel that his body had become much stronger. Of course, the most direct factor was his Agility attribute. It had increased by a total of 5 points. The dog felt as if it had unloaded a few kilograms of iron. It was extremely light. Apart from these hardware improvements, in terms of software, the big mutt took a deep breath, moved his fingers, and quietly held the hilt of his novice sword. Following the big mutt¡¯s shout, his followers around him only felt a white light flash. It was so fast that they could not see it clearly. When they came back to their senses, only a faint sword shadow dissipated in the air. The basic active skill of the class [Samurai]-[Sword Drawing/Sword Technique]! Although it could only be used once per battle, it could be considered a very high coefficient bonus in the early stages. Once it was a critical hit, if the equipment was luxurious enough, there was a possibility of ¡°insta-killing monsters¡±. Apart from that, the big mutt waved the beginner¡¯s sword. Initially, it was just a casual slash, but now, it suddenly became very well-practiced, as if it had really made some achievements in swordsmanship. This was all thanks to the other passive skill of the [Warrior],[Sword/Sword Entry Level Mastery]. It was not an exaggeration to say that the big dog felt that he could take on three or four of his own just a few seconds ago, when he was just a White Slate without a class. Suppressing the urge to quickly find a few monsters to test it out, the dog began to think about another problem. Based on his own experience, the benefits of this Profession Change Stone Tablet were undoubtedly huge. As the first to discover the stone tablet, what should they do now? The first thought that popped up in the dog¡¯s mind was very honest. Swallow it all! First, he would find some cover to hide the stone tablet. Then, he would let his team set up camp here and send his underlings to patrol the surroundings at all times. He would intentionally or unintentionally prevent other players from getting close to this place. Then, he would use the power of his new class to help his brothers farm monsters and level up efficiently until more and more members met the level 5 requirement for the class change of [Warrior]. He believed that it wouldn¡¯t be long before everyone in their guild became professionals. This force would definitely be able to look down on the players of the Thousand Islands. It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that it would be unstoppable. At that time, they wouldn¡¯t even have to hide the existence of the stone tablet anymore. This was because the other players from the Thousand Islands who didn¡¯t have any classes would be powerless against them. They could just stand there and do whatever they wanted. As long as they relied on the stone tablet, they could quickly recruit players and expand their guild¡¯s influence during the golden period of the server launch. With this momentum, they might really be able to occupy a seat among the players of Fallen God in the future. The underlings surrounding the big mutt had more or less realized this, and they all revealed uncontrollable excitement. After all, the standards of these people were actually in the most awkward middle tier. They couldn¡¯t compare to those big clubs with financial backers or old Super Guilds. However, when compared to those below, at least thev had more brothers and were united, surpassing many small guilds. Therefore, everyone was actually holding back their enthusiasm and wanted to try to break through this bottleneck. Therefore, when Fallen God was released, they almost pinned all their hopes on it. Back then, when the big dog was qualified for the closed beta, it was the brothers who put in a lot of effort and thought of ways to get it for their boss. Therefore, with such an opportunity that could almost fulfill their wishes, even if it was just a nouveau riche, one could imagine how tempting it was to the big dog and the others. so¡­ Although the group of underlings did not speak, their fiery eyes were all staring at the big dog. The meaning they wanted to express was self-evident. They were waiting for the boss to give the order to speak. so¡­ Just as the mutt¡¯s head was about to heat up and the words ¡®take it all for yourself¡¯ were about to fill his mind, the figure of a little girl suddenly flashed across the depths of his memory. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only That was¡­Vivian. For¡­ Why did he suddenly think of this annoying NPC? This was because the current scene was so familiar with the closed beta. When Red Flame Town was the first line of defense against the invasion of Fallen Abyss, the closed beta players were united under Vivian¡¯s organization. Vivian even specially spent money to rent weapons and lend them to the players for free. However, at that time, he was blinded by profit and wanted to take the equipment for himself.. Chapter 588 - Chapter 588: Big Mutt’s Change of Mentality (3) Chapter 588: Big Mutt¡¯s Change of Mentality (3) Translator: 549690339 And later¡­ The result was self-evident. Who would have thought that the seemingly silly and sweet NPC was actually a super witch who liked to act! During the closed beta test, Vivian would not show mercy to anyone who wanted to fish in troubled waters like him. The dog remembered very clearly that he was chased and killed by the black wolf summoned beast several times until he replenished the experience points he had given Vivian. It was also from this time that the dog began to dislike Vivian. After all, who would like a black-hearted NPC who had caused him to die several times? However, if he thought about it from the other side, would everything be different if he had not been so greedy and blinded by temporary benefits? At least for now, he would not give up the Flame Domain and choose the Thousand Islands just because he still hated Vivian. At this point, the mutt finally understood why the shadow of the NPC from the closed beta suddenly appeared in his mind at this time. This was his subconscious telling him not to make the same mistake a second time. ¡°Post it on the forum.¡± The mutt sighed. ¡°What¡­What?¡± A few of his lackeys were stunned, doubting their ears. The dog understood what they meant, but it still shook its head. Right now, the Thousand Islands players are in a difficult period. The Fox-faced Witch has suddenly disappeared. Instead of hiding the stone tablet and keeping it for ourselves, I think it¡¯s better to openly post the location on the forum so that everyone can come and benefit. ¡± ¡°Boss¡­¡± A small number of his underlings still revealed a look of pity. However, most of the brothers began to respect their dog brother after hearing the big mutt¡¯s words. ¡°F * ck! Brother Dog, your plan is too big!¡± ¡°Boss, you¡¯re right. Our Thousand Islands players really need a heart tonic. ¡°Indeed, I also think that now is the time to unite against a common enemy. We Thousand Islands players should stop scheming internally. Otherwise, those sons of bitches from the Flame Domain will laugh until they bloom! ¡± ¡°I support Boss!¡± The big mutt¡¯s group of people had a very strong sense of cohesion. Once most of them made a decision, even if some people were dissatisfied, they would not secretly cause trouble. Hence, the dog took about half an hour to write the location of the Profession Stone Stele, its functions, its attributes panel after its Profession Change, and its new skills. Finally, it completed the strategy post and posted it on the forum. However, who would have thought that when he opened the forum and wanted to check his own post, the big mutt realized that while he was writing the post, someone else had already posted a similar class change post! It was the same profession stele, but it was a different profession! Phew¡­ Seeing this, not only did the big dog not feel pity, but he also heaved a sigh of relief. This way, he would no longer feel that he had lost anything. Because look, there were still players who were as honest as them and chose to reveal the location of the stone tablet to the public. Although the fact that the dog hated Vivian did not change, because of this, he still felt a little grateful. The lesson he learned from the witch in the closed beta had indeed changed him a little. But of course¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only There would always be one or two players who could not resist the temptation and had not been beaten up like the big dog. This was something that Vivian had never considered. This was because the young girl¡¯s pure mind would never have thought that the foreigner would take the stone tablet for himself. Therefore, at this moment¡­ A certain wolf cub who seemed to have been offline for a long time and didn¡¯t know what to do secretly narrowed his eyes and licked his claws.. Chapter 589 - Chapter 589: The Little Wolf Cub Is Taking Action Chapter 589: The Little Wolf Cub Is Taking Action Translator: 549690339 ¡°Stop! In front of us is the guild base of our Sacred Fire Guild. No outsiders are allowed to approach!¡± At the entrance of another profession stele on Sakuragi Island, there was a large group of unaffiliated players. They were furious and indignant as they looked at the people with the ¡± Sacred Fire ¡± on their IDs. ¡°What Guild Residence? Stop talking nonsense. We¡¯ve all seen the posts on the forum. There¡¯s clearly a Profession Change Stone Tablet behind you! ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, how shameless. Someone was kind enough to report the location of the stone tablet and post it on the forum, but in the end, you shameless people rushed over and occupied it. ¡°Everyone, ignore them and charge straight over! ¡± ¡°Right, charge over! What right do you have to not let us in! Among the crowd that was stopped, there were a few players who met the class change requirements. They were the first to be unable to hold back. They shouted loudly and wanted to lead the other players behind them to break through the blockade of the Sacred Fire Guild. On the other side, the few members of Sacred Flame who were guarding the entrance did not panic at all in the face of the menacing unaffiliated players. On the contrary, their faces were filled with disdain and eagerness to try. ¡°Hmph hmph, since you refuse to do a toast only to drink a forfeit, don¡¯t blame us for not showing any mercy¡­¡± With a cold snort, the leader of the Sacred Fire players immediately released a wave of mana. His hands quickly formed a seal in front of his chest. Then, a rune phantom formed by magic power condensed and faced the many independent players who were about to rush over. ¡°Spiritual Talisman-Burst!¡± Before the solo players could react, the rune shadow turned into a stream of light and flew towards them under the other party¡¯s command, followed by¡­ Boom! The flames of the explosion filled the players ¡®vision and stopped their charge. The players at the front were the most affected, and some were even blown away. ¡°Ahem¡­Cough cough¡­¡± As they crawled up with their faces covered in dust, the top players among the unspecialized players revealed angry and unwilling expressions. To be able to reach Level 5 in such a harsh environment on Sakuragi Island, they were definitely the top tier players in the Thousand Islands Guild. They were either skilled or hardworking. However, they could not even take a single blow from the members of the Sacred Flame Guild. This was due to the difference between a ¡± professional ¡± and a ¡± white board ¡® but a large part of the reason was also due to the occupation stone tablet occupied by the Sacred Flame Guild. It was considered a very aggressive magic occupation. [Thousand-island Branch-Basic Sequence I-Spiritualist (Spellcaster)] This was one of the few classes that had AOE damage from the start. It was no wonder that the Sacred Fire Guild was so bold. They were willing to risk the players ¡®charge to forcefully occupy the stone tablet. And reality proved that their strategy was indeed successful. Three or four members of Sacred Fire who had changed their profession to become Spirit Curse Masters stood at the entrance and took turns to cover the spell area damage. The unaffiliated players who were all White Slate players could do nothing to them. Other than gritting their teeth and staring at this group of people, there was nothing they could do. The leader of the Sacred Fire Guild was quite scheming. He also knew that if there were more and more unaffiliated players in the future, or if other large guilds fought over them, even if they had large-scale damage methods, their mana would still be insufficient. Therefore, they released an announcement in advance. Recruit independent players to become peripheral members of the guild and help them ¡± guard ¡± the stronghold. Those who performed well could become official members of the Sacred Flame Guild and change classes to Spirit Shamans. The moment this announcement was made, the originally united independent players immediately fell apart. Although everyone said that they wanted to strongly resist, there were still people who could not resist the temptation and betrayed the Sacred Flame Guild, helping the wicked. This made things even worse for the group of unaffiliated players who could not be defeated in the first place. They had no choice but to give up. They could only watch as the profession stone tablet, which was clearly a public resource, became the private property of the Sacred Fire Guild. Flame has already opened three or four branches. There¡¯s still a large group of newcomers who want to join us. Beside the Profession Stone Stele, a few core members of Sacred Fire surrounded their president. They were all beaming with joy. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Their guild leader, the ID, held the torch high and laughed at the players who cursed him on the forums. ¡°A bunch of fools. Since there¡¯s an advantage, why not take it?¡± Brother Torch mocked. ¡°That¡¯s right! I think there are quite a few guilds who were clearly the first to discover it, but they were actually willing to release the stone tablet to share it!? Especially that ¡± Warrior ¡± profession stone tablet that was posted on the forum by something called Big Mutt. I feel that it¡¯s even more powerful than our ¡± Spiritual Shaman ¡°. In the end, it was also made public. What a waste of a heavenly gift. If you really don¡¯t want it, you can give it to us! ¡°That¡¯s why Guild Leader is so decisive and quick-witted. He brought us to control the stone tablet at the first moment, haha! Just as the upper echelons of the Sacred Flame Guild were still chatting merrily and imagining the future, who would have thought that a member would suddenly run in in a panic? Chapter 590 - Chapter 590: The Little Wolf Cub Is Taking Action (2) Chapter 590: The Little Wolf Cub Is Taking Action (2) Translator: 549690339 ¡°Yes¡­ President, bad news!¡± When they saw the nervous look on this member¡¯s face, their first reaction was that there were other guilds eyeing them and wanting to come over and snatch their territory. However, who would have thought.. ¡°Shadow Hound! A lot of Shadow Hounds suddenly appeared near our guild! ¡± Shadow Hound? If they had heard this name before, the members of the Sacred Flame Guild might have been nervous. However, now that they had a class, they were no longer afraid of such a monster. On the contrary, the appearance of a large number of Shadow Hounds should be a good thing. This would save them the trouble of farming them one by one. If the monsters gathered together and released AoE skills, wouldn¡¯t the experience be gained as quickly as cutting grass? ¡°No, no, no, President! The level of these cursed dogs is much higher than what we have seen before! And, and¡­ There was also a huge one leading the way! The monster¡¯s name is terrifyingly red!¡± The messenger member saw his boss ¡®misunderstanding and quickly explained that the greater the threat the monster posed to the players, the more popular the name would be. Before the upper echelons of the Sacred Flame Guild could react, the screams and screams were already very close to them. ¡°Yes¡­¡± Another member of the Sacred Flame Guild ran over as if he was running for his life. The result is just that I have just reached the half-step, even the voice is all that is not all, I can only see from the back of him, the appearance of the purple fog claws of the evil dog, mercilessly tearing the player¡¯s body, turning him into white light and sending him to resurrection. ¡°What? Ten¡­ Level 13?¡± Brother Torch, the leader of the Sacred Fire Guild, was shocked when he saw the monster interface after casting a detection spell. One had to know that the Shadow Hounds on the outskirts of Sakuragi Island were all around level five or six. The highest they could reach was level ten. Was this the leader of the super large monster that the member had mentioned just now? They were so unlucky to encounter a BOSS? Even now, the Sacred Fire Guild¡¯s Guild Leader still felt that the situation was under control. After all, the Level 13 Shadow Hound was definitely difficult to defeat. However, if the Guild members who had been scattered by the surprise attack were reorganized, Brother Torch was confident that he could conquer it under his command. On the contrary, the benefits that a Boss-level monster could bring him could probably allow him to level up a few times in a row. Although it was dangerous this time, it also brought him opportunities! Unfortunately, Torch Bro¡¯s beautiful fantasy was shattered in just a few seconds. That was because¡­ One, two¡­Five¡­Ten! The Shadow Hound that he thought was the ¡± Boss ¡± just now appeared in front of him one after another. This made Brother Torch realize that these were just¡­lt was just a small monster. The real leader was actually¡­ The members of the Guild who were stationed in the occupation stele didn¡¯t even scream. They had probably been slaughtered, leaving only the Guild Leader and upper echelons at the center. A monster that was about seven to eight meters tall and three to four times the size of the Shadow Hounds slowly appeared from the shadows. At this moment, the Sacred Fire Guild¡¯s guild leader was already scared silly. He trembled as he threw a detection spell, and what he got was¡­ [Shadow Beast King] [Level: 25] Puchi! It was an instant kill. The leader of the Sacred Fire Guild even used the skill of the Spirit Spellcaster. He was then used by the Shadow Beast King to dodge and leap, and the huge claws pierced through his entire body. However, it turned out that even if he used the skill, it would be useless. The higher-ups of the guild beside him still tried to struggle, but in the end, the ¡± Spiritual Talisman-Explosion ¡± that could have blown up a few independent players earlier landed on the Shadow Evil Beast King¡¯s body like a tickle. In the face of the absolute level gap, the members of the Sacred Flame Guild had no way of resisting. When the last player beside the Profession Stone Stele turned into white light and disappeared, the scene was completely silent¡­No, it should be said that it was dead silent. At this moment, the players of the Sacred Flame Guild would never have thought that a small black dot would suddenly appear on the head of the super BOSS Shadow Beast King, which they regarded as the ¡± Death God ¡± Looking closer, it was not a small black dot. It was clearly a small black dot that was not obvious because of the huge difference in size¡­ Little wolf cubs? Yuck Liao Zixuan lay on the Shadow Beast King¡¯s head and rubbed his eyes with his little claws. The Shadow Hound had the word ¡± dog ¡± in its name, which meant that they could not escape the bloodline suppression of the wolf cubs. During the period when he was separated from Vivian, one of the things Liao Zixuan did was to recruit them. Back when he was still a child, he was able to make Xue Li¡¯s people submit to Fallen Abyss. Now that he had entered the growth stage, it would be even easier for him to do so. Furthermore, although the curse on Sakuragi Island was also very powerful and was inextricably linked to Thunder God, it was still nothing compared to Fallen Abyss, the public enemy of the entire world. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go to the next one.¡±The little wolf cub sent a voice transmission to the Shadow Beast King, waving its small claws on its head like a commander. After receiving the order, the Shadow Beast King let out a long howl. The dozen or so Shadow Hounds that followed him also entered space and disappeared from where they were. Although Liao Zixuan said that he wanted the little girl to act on her own, he could not rest assured. Although he was not with Vivian and could not get the news, Liao Zixuan could still learn about the little girl¡¯s every move through the forums and the posts of the players. All in all¡­ He felt that Vivian had done a good job, even a little self-taught, whether it was the profession stele or the purifying spring water. However, after thinking about it carefully, perhaps it was Vivian¡¯s instinct to help others selflessly. There was no need for him to teach her anything. The wolf cubs were helpless, but they would not interfere with Vivian on the surface. They would only do things that required violence on behalf of the little girl in secret. For example, the scene of the Sacred Flame Guild being wiped out. Vivian had placed a total of 14 Profession Change Stone Tablets on Sakuragi Island. Five of them were taken by forces like the Sacred Fire Guild as private property, while the remaining nine were successfully used to serve all the players on Sakuragi Island as the little girl had planned. To be honest, this ratio surprised the wolf cubs. In his impression, the gamers should not be such a selfless group. However, the number of stone tablets that were willing to share was nearly twice that of the monopolist. When the wolf cubs learned of Vivian¡¯s plan, they had even made preparations. All 14 stone tablets were occupied by the guild forces. He could only say¡­ The unity and cohesiveness of the Thousand Islands players in this life seemed to be quite extraordinary. Liao Zixuan¡¯s memories of his previous life were not like this. Anyway¡­ The five guilds that thought they were smart but were actually unlucky were all massacred by the little wolf cubs using Shadow Hounds. At first, they thought that they were just unlucky. After seeing the Shadow Hound leave, they wanted to occupy the stone tablet again. However, after the second and third time, they finally realized that these monsters were definitely doing this on purpose! [My evaluation is as good as meow!] [Thank you, cursed dogs. You¡¯ve really helped us Thousand Islands players vent our anger. Those brainless guilds have lost both fame and fortune this time, haha] [I announce that in the future, Cursed Dog will successfully be upgraded to Cursed Father!) [Brother, it¡¯s not that bad. It¡¯s not that bad.] [But speaking of which, why would those Shadow Hounds attack the guild that occupied the stone tablet? They didn¡¯t attack the public stone tablets? Could there be someone controlling it from behind? And how did these Profession Stone Tablets appear?) [Confusion +1] After the little wolf cub¡¯s intervention, the Thousand Islands Forum was filled with cheers. At the same time, the doubts in the hearts of the players increased, which was what Liao Zixuan wanted to see. Because this way, it would be compatible with his second plan. Vivian could accept doing good deeds without leaving her name, but the wolf cub could not accept it. He felt that his little girl should be sought after and loved by the players, and Vivian was indeed worthy of this treatment. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Instead, they would use a more sophisticated, ingenious, and ¡± game ¡® method to slowly unmask the ¡± fox witch ¡± for the players. [Ding, you have successfully created a special drop item ¡°Mysterious Slate (1)¡±] [Mysterious Slate (1)] [Description: A long, long time ago, a legendary story that happened on Sakuragi Island was recorded on it.] [Method of obtaining: Random drops from monsters on Sakuragi Island] Chapter 591 - Chapter 591: The Story of the Past (1) Chapter 591: The Story of the Past (1) Translator: 549690339 The sword light flashed. Before the Floating Thunder Beast could enter combat mode, its eyeball-shaped body that was wandering in the air was split into two and fell limply to the ground. Correspondingly, a player below it instantly lit up with a golden light. This was a sign of leveling up. ¡°Brother Dog, you¡¯re too fierce!¡± ¡°He¡¯s already rank 7. Even if he¡¯s placed in the Flame Domain, he should be considered one of the best, right?¡± ¡°The Floating Thunder Beast that chased after us back then can now be killed by Brother Dog with a single sword strike. It¡¯s too strong! Although the big mutt was happy to hear his underlings praising his man, he still had to maintain his image on the surface. ¡°Don¡¯t boast. It was just a critical hit. Otherwise, you would have to follow up with another sword strike to die.¡± His underlings were speechless. ¡°F * ck, I let this guy pack up the goods! ¡± After a round of laughter, the group suddenly sighed. ¡°Boss, have you been paying attention to the forums recently? The people from the Sacred Flame Guild are in such a miserable state. First, they were killed by monsters several times and their levels returned to zero. Now, they are wanted by the players. After one of the underlings said this, his companions beside him nodded in agreement. It¡¯s not just the Sacred Flame Guild that is standing against the Thousand Island players. All the guilds that wanted to occupy the Profession Change Stone Stele are now in a miserable state. It¡¯s said that several of them have been disbanded and their guild leaders have run away. ¡°Yeah, who would have thought that such a terrifying monster would suddenly appear at the outer perimeter of the island? Oh my god, did you see the screenshot of the Shadow Hound BOSS that they posted? It¡¯s Level 25! It was almost catching up to the level of the witch¡¯s pet sparrow¡­ Uh, alright, now that you put it that way, it seems like level 25 is nothing?¡± ¡°Hmph, back then, the people from the Sacred Flame mocked us, saying that Boss didn¡¯t know how to grasp opportunities. Now, they should know who the real clown is, right?¡± ¡°So, Brother Dog really has foresight. He must have predicted that this kind of welfare public resource would definitely be a bad karma for those who want to monopolize it! What the lackeys didn¡¯t know was that their words had fallen into the hands of the big mutt. In fact, their boss still had a lingering fear in his heart. To be honest, he almost made the same decision as the Sacred Fire Guild. If he had not suddenly remembered the lesson he had learned from Vivian during tne closea Deta, ne nugnt not nave Deen aD1e to resist tne temptation. ¡°Alright, alright. If you have the time to gloat, why don¡¯t you hurry up and continue farming¡­¡± Before the big dog could finish speaking, its voice suddenly stopped. That was because¡­ ¡°What is this?¡± Just as the big mutt was about to check the monster¡¯s corpse out of habit, he noticed that this time, it seemed to be different from the past. A piece actually dropped on the floating Thunder Beast¡¯s corpse¡­ Stone slabs? The big dogs exclamation also attracted the attention of the surrounding people. Everyone also discovered this stone slab. ¡°This¡­ Is this a special drop?¡± ¡°What the f * ck! Boss, what¡¯s wrong with you recently? Why are you so lucky every day?¡± ¡°Brother Dog, eat more good food after you go offline, Sister-in-law¡­We¡¯ll help you take care of Sister-in-law!¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± The big mutt glared angrily at his lackeys who were jeering, especially the one who had a dirty mouth. When he picked up the stone slab from the corpse with anticipation, thinking that it was something similar to a class advancement tool or a special skill book, the system notification gave him a slight disappointment. [Ding, you have obtained a special item,¡±Mysterious Slate (1)¡±] Mysterious stone tablet? One? What was this? [A mysterious slate of unknown origin. It seems to have recorded a legend on Sakuragi Island a long, long time ago¡­] [Do you want to read the tablet immediately?] When the dog picked up the slate, two lines of notifications from the game system immediately appeared in front of him. Without thinking, the dog immediately chose to read it. [Ding, you have carefully read the contents of the stone tablet. Although these ancient words are very different from the modern ones, making you unable to recognize them at all, these ancient words seem to have some kind of magic power. They still transmit what they record to you, who is illiterate¡­ Secret News] With this hint, the big mutt suddenly realized that the densely packed small words on the stone slab in front of him began to distort and change. In the end, they actually became the words that the big mutt had written on the blue planet! This time, even without relying on the game system, the dog could read the contents on the stone slab. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°A long, long time ago¡­¡± It was a chaotic era before the Nine Gods appeared. There were four human families on the Thousand Islands. Three of them started endless wars for power and profit. For a time, the Thousand Islands were in a state of misery. When the war became more and more intense, the fourth family, who had been trying to persuade the three families to make peace, finally chose to give up. In order to stay away from the chaos of war, they moved their entire tribe. However, at that time, there was no water god to protect the Thousand Islands. The outside world was the world of demons and devils, and because of the war, countless resentful souls and corpses became food for the devils. They originally thought that it was an uninhabited island in a paradise, but in fact, it had long been secretly occupied by demons. ¡± The demons didn¡¯t choose to alert these humans immediately. Instead, they used an even more evil method to rear them and obtain an endless supply of food. The Fourth Clan thought that they had finally escaped the war, but they didn¡¯t know that they had just left the tiger¡¯s den and entered the wolf¡¯s den.. ¡° Chapter 592 - Chapter 592: The Story of the Past (Part 1) Chapter 592: The Story of the Past (Part 1) Translator: 549690339 ¡® Just like that, as time passed, the people on the island gradually realized that something was wrong. Unfortunately, it was already too late. The demons had already secretly destroyed their ships and sealed the island with demonic spells, trapping the humans on the island. The demons never exterminated them. They would deliberately leave behind enough numbers for the humans to reproduce, and so on. ¡® Dark Dark clouds of despair enshrouded the humans on the island. ¡± ¡°Until¡­ The mutt dog felt a little lost while reading, and so did his underlings who were surrounding him. However, when they saw the next paragraph on the stone tablet, all of them quivered. All their confusion and puzzlement instantly turned into surprise and joy. ¡± Until, finally, one day, among the fox demons, there was a young fox demon who was different from the others. She felt compassion for humans. In order to avoid revealing her identity, she disguised herself as a human, put on a mask, and wore human clothing. ¡± From then on, when the humans on the island fought against the demons, they would always be surprised to find that they suddenly had the help of gods. They were as strong as bulls and as fast as rabbits. Sometimes, the swords in their hands could cut through iron like mud, and the armor on their bodies was as solid as a rock. The bleeding wounds would stop on their own¡­¡± ¡± The humans have always wanted to find the person who helped them behind the scenes. However, to their disappointment, even though they had transformed into human form and disguised themselves, the fox demon never came into contact with humans. This was partly because the fox demon was timid, but also because the fox demon felt guilty towards the humans because of what the other demons had done.¡± An anxious underling couldn¡¯t help but want to say something when he heard this. But soon, the surrounding people stopped him with their eyes. No one wanted to be interrupted halfway, so they focused and continued to read what was recorded on the stone slab. ¡± With the fox demon¡¯s secret help, the casualties caused by the battle have decreased. The number of humans on the island has finally begun to soar. The fox demon is happy to see this. However, this state didn¡¯t last long. The island was filled with the aura of the evil due to the large number of demons. The pure resources on the island that humans could use were very few. This was also one of the reasons why the demons dared to rear humans.¡± ¡°As a result, the human race, which had just begun to rise, once again began to die and decline due to famine. ¡°Just as everything was about to return to the starting point¡­¡¯ ¡°Shi¡­ When everyone was reading the high and low, they found that they had reached the bottom of the slate. ¡°F * ck, what happened after that?¡± ¡°Just this, just this, just this?¡± ¡°I can only say that one day, with a saber in hand¡­¡± ¡°Break, just break, right?¡± Screams and howls rose and fell one after another. The big mutt and the others gritted their teeth and cursed non-stop. After they calmed down, they immediately got up and began to farm monsters crazily in the surroundings. It was written clearly on the props that if there was a first, there must be a second and a third. Similar scenes were happening all over the island. Wolf Cub had prepared a few stone slabs like this, and they were secretly distributed to those players with higher levels or greater influence in the Thousand Islands. The method was very simple. It was purely physical. For example, the floating thunder beast, the big mutt, was captured by the little wolf cub first and forcefully stuffed into the monster¡¯s body. As for the use of these stone slabs¡­ The little wolf cub had always believed in the players ¡®imagination, and it turned out that the Thousand Islands players did not disappoint him. They had interpreted what he wanted to say. If there was one person who had the most attention in Thousand Islands, it would be ¡± Bring an Umbrella on a Clear Day Without a Knife ¡°. Faced with such a hot topic, how could he let it go? As expected by the wolf cub, a post about the interpretation of the ¡± mysterious slate ¡± quickly became a hot topic on the forum. [I believe everyone has seen the mysterious stone tablet that the monsters dropped on Sakuragi Island recently. Those who have not seen it can click on the teleportation door below my post.] [Here, I¡¯ll throw out a brick to attract jade from my personal point of view.] [First of all, I don¡¯t know if everyone has realized that although the story recorded on the stone tablet is from the distant past, there are many similarities between it and us.] [For example, at the beginning of the story, was the fourth family in the ¡°Peach Blossom Spring¡± version of the story similar to us, who thought that we were finally allowed to go to Sakuragi Island by the three courtiers? Full of expectations, but in the end, it was an even more miserable situation?) [It became even more obvious after that. The humans on the island were massacred by the demon beasts over and over again, just like us when we first landed on the island. The destruction of the ships, the sealing of the island by demon spells, and the so-called rearing of the humans were also the same as the current situation of us being imprisoned on this island, unable to go anywhere. They were carved out from the same mold.] [After that, the most important thing came. I believe that many of you have only discovered the connection between this legend and us until now. The greatest turning point for the humans in the story was the appearance of the fox demon, and it is the same for us now. Moreover, from the description of the fox demon in the story, it is completely similar to the name ¡®Fox-faced Witch.¡¯ It can¡¯t be said to be very close, but it can only be said to fit perfectly.] [Closing remark: This is a small suggestion from me. The appearance of the mysterious stone slab is undoubtedly a way for us players who have been waiting for it to appear. Finally, there is a way to unravel the mystery of the ¡± Fox-faced Witch ¡°. It allows us to understand more about the various things behind this NPC. It is also very likely that it has also hinted to us the true main storyline of Sakura Island.] [Therefore, I hope that if there are lucky players who discover the ¡± Mysterious Stone Slate-Second ¡°, they can post the contents on the forum as soon as possible so that everyone can analyze and speculate!) It was considered a standard post, and just as the introduction said, it was a piece of cake to attract jade. As there was too little information at the moment, it was not good for this Great Umbrella to say too much as a public figure. What really interested the little wolf cub was the ¡± jade ¡± that Big Umbrella had lured out under this thread. Glutinous Rice Xiao Xiao Su: ¡°So Sister Witch isn¡¯t a human but a fox demon?] [Furuikong is so disgusting] , [Fox Demon¡­ Hey hehe¡­Would she look like a half-human and half-demon after she transformed? Would she have fury ears and a small tail hidden in her witch costume? Pfft¡­ Medic¡­ Quick¡­ Save him!¡± Sleepless Night: ¡°If only there were more content on the later stone slabs, the parts written from the fox demon¡¯s perspective would be even better! I really want to know what Sister Witch thinks of us players!] Black Critical Hit: ¡± If I were a screenwriter, I would definitely add more identity buffs to the fox demon. For example, the daughter of the clan leader, the future hope of the demon race. Despite knowing her identity, she still took the risk to help humans. Her position kept hovering between the two camps. She was constantly confused, suffering, and suffering! Ah¡­ This twisted pleasure!¡± Herbicide No. 208: Where can I read your masterpiece?) [Bullman, die for me!]: ¡°Therefore, the final outcome was that the fox demon did not Dlease either side. It was regarded as a demon by humans and a traitor Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only by demons. Finally, on a rainy night with thunder and lightning, it was completely awakened and turned into a Shura. It cursed the entire island. Go die, die, all of you die hahaha!J The replies from the later floors started to go awry. The players all turned into writers and started guessing the follow-up story, and each one was more ridiculous than the last! After the little wolf cub finished reading each of them, he instantly realized that he had been too reserved and shy in writing the first part. It seemed that the players ¡®acceptance and imagination were really strong, and they were more inclined to write more about the fox demon¡¯s perspective. The more excited the fox demon was with the identity of the nesting doll, the more excited it was. Since that was the case, the little wolf cub¡¯s thoughts were immediately opened. Originally, he didn¡¯t Imow how to write the story about ¡± purifying water source ¡± and ¡± profession stele..¡± Under the inspiration of the idiotic players, the little wolf cub began to write with his claws! Chapter 593 - Chapter 593: The Story of the Past (2) Chapter 593: The Story of the Past (2) Translator: 549690339 It didn¡¯t take long for the players to see [Mysterious Slate (Part Two)]. Just as the players had guessed, the story of the past on Sakuragi Island described in the stone tablet was exactly the same as what happened to them today. However, what surprised the players was that this time, not only did the ¡± second ¡± come to the fox demon¡¯s special show, but the behind-the-scenes story that the players did not know was also very lively and interesting! ¡°In order to purify the water contaminated by demonic energy and help humans tide over the crisis, the fox demon decided to look for a rare spiritual lotus on the island. ¡®This kind of spiritual lotus only grows on the peak of a mountain, at the mouth of a volcano, or in the depths of lava. Legend has it that there is a¡¯ Phoenix Clan ¡®that has long disappeared guarding it. The Phoenix Clan is considered a top-notch existence in the entire demon race. Although they are few in number, each of them is incomparably powerful. More importantly, it is rumored that they are full of wisdom. No matter how you look at it, the fox demon doesn¡¯t stand a chance. However, the fox demon still resolutely climbed up the mountain peak.¡± ¡± Finally, the fox demoness went through many hardships and reached the peak of this mountain. Over there, the fox demoness was happy to see that the spiritual lotus she had hoped for was right in front of her. However, what made the fox demoness tense up was that beside the spiritual lotus, she really saw the legendary¡­Phoenix.¡± ¡± The fox demon asked the divine phoenix if she could share half of the spiritual lotus with her to purify the contaminated water source. However, the divine phoenix shook its head when it heard this and said to the fox demon,¡¯lf you¡¯re here for the lotus of purification, then it¡¯s not the right time. This is because the spiritual lotus has a total of three growth forms.¡¯¡± In the first year, it¡¯s the lotus of purification. It can purify all things in the world, which is what the fox demon wants. However, once it reaches the second year, the spirit lotus will transform into a lotus of strength and lose its purifying power. However, after eating it, it will obtain a hundred years of cultivation power. This state will last for three years, and finally, it will reach the third form of the spirit lotus, the lotus of annihilation. ¡± At this moment, the lotus is filled with poison. Not only is it unable to purify the water source, but it will also turn the water source into highly toxic water. Both humans and demons will die from the poison if they drink it. Only after six years will the next cycle begin. The poison will recede and the lotus will become a purifying lotus again. ¡± ¡± The Divine Phoenix saw that the fox demon did not come for the Lotus of Power, but for the power of the Lotus of Purification to save the lives of the people, so she had a good impression of the fox demon. She explained that the mission of the phoenix clan was to eat the Lotus of Annihilation after the eleventh year to prevent the spirit lotus from falling into the hands of those with evil intentions and causing a disaster. ¡® When the fox demon saw this, she was planning to leave dejectedly. However, she suddenly sensed that something was amiss. The fox demon secretly calculated that the cycle of the spiritual lotus was one year, three years, and six years respectively. In total, it would take ten years for a cycle. But why did the divine phoenix say that she wanted to eat the eleventh year?¡± ¡® When the fox demon explained her confusion to the divine phoenix, she was mocked by the divine phoenix. I heard that the fox demon was considered an intelligent race among the demon creatures, but it turned out that she couldn¡¯t even understand such simple arithmetic. One plus three plus six equals 11. She had specially calculated this several times.¡± ¡® Looking at the Divine Phoenix¡¯s intelligent and confident eyes, the fox demon finally realized that perhaps legends and reality are different. However, the fox demon did not question the Divine Phoenix. Instead, she asked the Divine Phoenix to check the state of the spiritual lotus. Under the fox demon¡¯s insistence, the Divine Phoenix reluctantly stepped into the lava and approached the spiritual lotus. Then, as expected, it cried out in surprise. ¡°In the end, the fox demon successfully retrieved the spiritual lotus as she wished. She used the purifying power within to free the humans on the island from the poverty of resources. There was no longer a famine. On the other hand, there was also a small sparrow beside the fox demon. After missing the spiritual lotus cycle, she had nothing to do, so she disguised herself as a divine phoenix¡­¡± ¡± After solving the most basic problem of survival, it doesn¡¯t mean that the crisis of mankind has been alleviated. If humans really want to fight against the demons and evildoers on the island, the appearance of professionals is indispensable. However, the demons have long destroyed all the ancient books on this aspect along with the original ship. ¡°After thinking for a while, the fox demon decided to set off to find a very special ancient existence on the island¡­Witches.¡± After the contents of the Mysterious Stone Tablet (Part Two) were published on the forum, as expected by the wolf cubs, it caused a lot of discussion among the players. Moreover, from the effect, whether it was the number of posts or replies, it far exceeded the first one. Super High School Level Secretary: ¡± So that little sparrow has such a powerful background?¡± [White Critical Hit: Sister Witch, she¡¯s really¡­] I cried my heart out and forgot about the rest. In short, she was too gentle!! Big Mutt: ¡± So what¡¯s 1+3+6?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only [Molotov Cocktail 34]:¡± What an intelligent phoenix. I think I understand why Sakuragi Island has become like this. It¡¯s too heaven-defying!¡± Hua Erya: Wait a minute! You guys didn¡¯t notice, but it looks like there¡¯s a third! Moreover, the mention of professionals¡­ Could it be that the profession stone tablets that had suddenly appeared recently were also¡­ [Illusion Painted Rice] I knew it! Who else on this island would be so kind as to help us other than Sister Witch? [Lei Lei]: Mysterious slate, Modo Modo! [Great Demon King Glycogen]: I really can¡¯t wait any longer.. I¡¯m about to see the third mysterious stone tablet, right now! Chapter 594 - Chapter 594: The Story of the Past (2) Chapter 594: The Story of the Past (2) Translator: 549690339 Witch of the Forest: Witches? Are there still witches on this island? While the players were interested in the stone tablet on the forum, on the other side¡­ ¡°Ji¡­¡± ¡°Jiji?¡± Beside a rock on Sakuragi Island, the fox-faced witch¡¯s figure appeared beside a monster¡¯s corpse. A small sparrow was now curiously hovering above a exposed stone slab in the monster¡¯s corpse. ¡°This is¡­?¡± Vivian, who was under the fox mask, had a puzzled expression. Recently, she had indeed noticed that outlanders always liked to gather together suddenly. Vivian had secretly observed them out of curiosity and found that these outlanders seemed to be addicted to slates. Vivian was still worried that the atmosphere on Sakuragi Island was too depressing, causing the mental state of the strangers to have some problems. She did not expect herself to be attracted by the slate. When the little girl took the stone slab out of the monster¡¯s corpse and cleaned it up, she began to read the contents on it. Halfway through, she covered her face with her hands. Even through the fox mask, one could still see the helplessness of the person inside. She now completely understood why the stranger would hug the slate and watch it all day. When she thought about how many foreigners had already seen the contents of the stone tablet, Vivian felt a strong sense of shame. ¡°Xiao Hei!¡± Vivian could not think of another bad guy who could have gotten the mysterious slate other than her wolf cubs. Chirp chirp! Just as the fox-faced witch was about to use her foot to get out of the three rooms and one living room, a certain sparrow that had landed on her shoulder and was reading the second mysterious stone tablet with her was reading it with great interest. With Vivian¡¯s perseverance and Xinyan¡¯s own hard work, the little sparrow was no longer illiterate like it was in the Flame Domain. Now, Xinyan could proudly pat his chest and say that he could read the contents without Vivian¡¯s help! This was not¡­ ¡°Ji, ji ji! Ji¡­ Ji ji!¡± (Sister, the divine phoenix in this story is really stupid, hahaha) Xin Yan could not wait to discuss the plot with the little girl. He wanted to use this opportunity to show off the remarkable progress he had made in his literacy skills over the past few days. To be able to read such a long essay, she was truly amazing! However, the praise from the little girl did not appear in Xin Yan¡¯s imagination. Instead, the fox-faced witch covered her mask with her hand once again. ¡°Keke? Huh? Ji¡­¡± (Sister, what¡¯s wrong? Ah, I know! Sister, don¡¯t worry. The phoenix clan in this story is obviously not pure. They can¡¯t be compared to a real phoenix like me! I definitely won¡¯t be as stupid as her when I grow up!) The little sparrow comforted Vivian with its little wings as it spoke, and at the same time, it showed an expression of disappointment. She seemed to be complaining about why the phoenixes in the story were so disappointing that even her image in Vivian¡¯s heart was damaged. The fox-faced witch was speechless. ¡°Xinyan, don¡¯t you think that this story is similar to ours?¡± ¡°Ji¡­ Ji ji!¡± The little sparrow tilted its head. After a short delay, its eyes suddenly lit up. (Eh? Sister, now that you say it, it seems true! That fox demon was also wearing a fox mask, and the divine phoenix beside him had also transformed into a small sparrow! It really looks like it! However, in the next second. A sharp and impatient voice erupted from the little sparrow. ¡°Ji¡­ Chirp!¡± Xinyan flapped her wings and the stream of blood. (No! No! Sister, do you mean¡­The little sparrow in this story is me?? ? ) Little Sparrow¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, her mouth agape. When she saw the fox-faced witch nod at her, Xinyan was completely enraged. ¡°Chirp!¡± (Who wrote it! Who made up such a story! How could I possibly be as foolish as the Divine Phoenix in the story? I, Xinyan, can count with my toes. One plus three plus six equals nine!) (This is slander! Naked slander! The fox-faced witch was speechless. Vivian opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but in the end, she gave up. Everything was in silence. The little girl just used her hand to comfort the little sparrow, who had a wronged and angry expression, and touched her head. ¡°Yes! Our Xinyan is not stupid, but just to be safe, just to be safe, let¡¯s add a few more math questions every night in addition to reading! ¡± (What? Wuuuu¡­ Don¡¯t¡­ At the same time. Sakai Risa¡¯s temporary residence on Sakuragi Island. At the same time, there were two stone tablets filled with words on the table in her study room. The administrative officer Lu Zi looked at them and hesitated for a moment. Finally, she couldn¡¯t help but say,¡± ¡® Lady Risa, could these be¡­¡± It¡¯s Lady Vivian, she¡­¡± Luzi thought that the slate was a product of the little girl¡¯s self-directed performance. But this was too different from the image of Vivian in Lu Zi¡¯s mind. ¡°Her? How could that little girl do such a thing with her thin-skinned Risa pursed her lips. Compared to Luzi, the Witch Bella knew Vivian better. She also knew that there was a shameless wolf cub behind Vivian. Therefore, Bella did not even need to think to know where these stone slabs came from. ¡°Hmph, you are quite smart. Using such a method¡­¡± Bella had already guessed that the wolf cub would not be willing to let Vivian do anything behind her back. The wolf cub wanted Vivian to do anything good. Even if she helped a fallen old lady, she would be praised by the whole world. ¡°It¡¯s quite interesting to write, hmm¡­ You still have some conscience. You didn¡¯t forget me. Hmph. ¡°Sakai Risha naturally also read the second slate. The reason why she was crossing her legs, curling her toes, curling the corners of her mouth, and occasionally humming happily was because of the end of the second stone slab. From the description above, the character who was about to appear was himself! Over the past few days, through the information gathered by her clones around the world, Bella could more and more understand the endless potential of the outlanders. If the prophecy was true and a new era was about to begin, the outlanders would definitely play an indispensable role in it. Therefore, while the other major forces on the road had yet to react to this sudden situation and were still vigilant and nervous about the foreigners, it was the best time for Bella to rope in and attract the foreigners. In fact, she had indeed done so. Each of her clones had secretly taken the initiative to contact the foreigners in various countries, intending to start cultivating their own foreign forces. Moreover, Bella also noticed that the foreign people seemed to have a unique means of communication, similar to the Adventurer¡¯s Association¡¯s ¡°Magic Web¡± ability. No matter where the situation occurred, no matter how far away the foreign people in the world were, they could communicate with each other. Therefore, Bella could not let go of any place that could increase her popularity among the foreigners. At the Thousand Islands, Bella had planned to give this opportunity to Vivian, but she did not expect the wolf cub to have a conscience. She knew who had been helping them behind the scenes, so she did not forget Vivian while raising her reputation as a foreigner. Bella could imagine that when the third stone slab appeared again, the foreigner would definitely be the same as the second stone slab. Other than the fox demon, he would also be interested and pay attention to the supporting roles. A witch¡­ To be honest, Bella didn¡¯t really like this identity, but she had to bear with it. After all, she couldn¡¯t really write it as a witch, right? Hence, it was like this. Bella waited and waited with anticipation. She kept going out to collect the third stone tablet. Finally! Hard work pays off. ¡® Lady Risa, the third slate¡­¡± I found it.¡± Roko knocked on the door of the house she lived in, but when she saw Risa Daren who jumped up from Ge You and couldn¡¯t wait to reach out to her for the stone slab, Roko¡¯s face showed signs of struggle. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Erm, Risa-sama, I think it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t look at it. ¡°Why? Could it be that I¡¯m not written on it?¡± ¡°No, it says¡­ It was indeed written, but¡­ I, I¡¯m afraid that after you look at it¡­ Anger¡­¡± Sakai Risa. Chapter 595 - Chapter 595: The Story of the Past (Part 2) Chapter 595: The Story of the Past (Part 2) Translator: 549690339 ¡® Witch, this is an existence that appeared on this island even earlier than the demons. She is evil and greedy. Legend has it that children who approach her will be eaten raw, men who approach her will be sucked dry, and women who approach her will be¡­ There were many rumors about her true appearance. Some believed that she was an old demon who had lived for thousands of years, while others said that she was an old woman who studied black magic. In short, even the demons on the island avoided this witch. They did not dare to provoke or approach her. Even so, the fox demon still insisted on her decision. She carefully jumped into the swamp, carefully groped through the fog, held her breath, and passed through the spore dust. Finally, she came to the depths of the dark forest. There was a small wooden house wrapped in vines. There was no doubt that it was the witch¡¯s residence.¡± [The fox demon took a deep breath and mustered her courage to knock on the door. Soon, the wooden door opened, but to her surprise, it was a human girl who opened the door. Before the fox demon could react, the girl said that her master had been waiting for the fox demon for a long time. She gave up the door and invited the fox demon into the house.] [Fox Demon One side marveled at the witch¡¯s power, one side curious, the human girl, the fox demon note, the cue, the girl¡¯s neck, the cue, the cue, the cue, the witch¡¯s name, the cue, the girl, the cue, the cue, the cue, the cue, the cue, the cue, the girl, the cue, the cue, the girl, the witch, the slave, the cue, the cue, the witch, the cue, the cue, the cue, the cue, the cue, the cue, the cue, the cue, the cue, the cue, the cue, the girl, the girl, the witch, the girl, the girl, the girl, the girl, the girl, the girl, the girl, the girl, the girl, the girl, the girl, the girl, the girl, the girl, the girl, the girl, the girl, the girl, the girl, the girl, the girl, the girl, the girl, the girl, the girl, the girl, the girl, the girl, the girl, the girl, the girl, the girl, the girl, the girl, the girl, the Sakai Risa was speechless. Lu Zi was speechless. Throw! The angry woman slammed her palm on the table, causing it to creak in pain. Sakai Risa frowned at Roko as if she wanted to prove her innocence. ¡°What the hell is this? Did I ask you to take care of my daily life? Did I make you work all year round? Did I make you busy from morning till¡­¡± As a result, Sakai Risa¡¯s voice became softer and softer as she continued to shout. It was only when she heard this that she realized that she seemed to be¡­ That was really the case. Back then, with Bella¡¯s personality, how could she obediently work in her position? She was basically just a manager in name. Other than showing her face in important decisions, Bella basically threw all the other small and complicated tasks to her, the administrative officer. In the end, it was even more excessive. When Bella realized that not only was Luzi not crushed, but she was also able to do it with ease and had a lot of energy left, she said that she wanted to live with Luzi, but in fact, she just wanted Luzi to take care of her chores such as eating and washing clothes. It could be said that she was undoubtedly exploiting and exploiting Luzi! ¡°At least¡­At least I didn¡¯t put a collar on your neck and gave you a high salary! Err¡­ Although he couldn¡¯t afford his salary after being demoted, it was only temporary! Sakai Risa was still trying to defend herself weakly. Sigh¡­ On the other side, Lu Zi sighed. That was why she felt that it was better for Risa-sama not to look at the third stone tablet since she had read it beforehand. Lady Risa, why don¡¯t we¡­¡± Lu Zi suggested again. Unfortunately, before he could finish his sentence, Sakai Risa interrupted him. ¡°No, I have to watch it today! Sigh¡­ Just like that, Sakai Risa continued to read the second half of the slate. Finally, under the guidance of the servants and slaves, the fox demon came to the witch¡¯s room. The witch was not the thousand-year-old demon that was rumored to be, nor did she look like an old woman with a hooked nose. Instead, she looked mature and beautiful. However, as soon as they met, the fox demon was shocked by the witch¡¯s great evilness. Then, she looked down at herself, which caused a great impact on the fox demon¡¯s young mind. She was at a disadvantage from the beginning.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡± The fox demon told the witch about his request, hoping that the witch could copy the classics about ¡®job-holders.¡¯ The evil witch had already guessed this. It turned out that the witch had been secretly paying attention to the fox demon when the fox demon first secretly helped the humans. The reason why the fox demon could be so successful was because of some tricks of the witch behind the scenes.¡± ¡± This doesn¡¯t mean that the witch also wants to help humans. The witch never takes sides with any force. She prefers to see chaos, and she likes to see good people or demons gradually fall. Therefore, when faced with the fox demon¡¯s request, the witch gladly accepted it, but at the same time, she also put forward a condition. As she spoke, the witch clapped her hands and asked her slave servant to bring over a special costume and put it in front of the fox demon.¡± ¡°The witch told the fox demon that her only condition was that the fox demon had to wear this dress from now on. The fox demon was surprised at first, but then she heaved a sigh of relief. The fox demon had been prepared to sacrifice a lot, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be so simple?] On the other side, looking at the fox demon¡¯s innocent and ignorant face, the witch smiled wickedly in her heart because the clothes she prepared for the fox demon were actually a witch¡¯s outfit. The so-called witch was a holy existence in human society who was responsible for subduing demons and eliminating evil. In the old era, she had a high status and was extremely rare. She was a witch who made a demon become a human¡­ Nothing could excite the wicked witch more..¡± Chapter 596 - Chapter 596: The Story of the Past (Part 2) Chapter 596: The Story of the Past (Part 2) Translator: 549690339 Sakai Risa was speechless. ¡°F * ck, f * ck, f * ck! ¡°A series of beautiful sentences came out of the mouth of the exasperated witch Bella. Lu Zi, who was beside her, had an expression that said she had expected this. ¡°I made her wear the witch costume? Was I the one who forced her to become a girl? Wasn¡¯t it that little girl who came to borrow it from me? How did it become me?¡± ¡°Evil witch¡­How am I evil? Where?¡± While Sakai Risa was shouting, Roko secretly glanced at her boss¡¯s huge chest that was heaving up and down due to anger. Just looking at it a few times would make one feel dizzy. It had to be said that the adjective ¡®evil¡¯ on the stone slab was indeed very vivid to a certain extent. ¡°Li¡­ Lady Risa, where are you going?¡± ¡°Where are we going? Kill the wolf! We¡¯re having wolf meat hotpot tonight!¡± Sakai Risa raised her wand and was about to walk out of the cabin. It was Luzi who persuaded him and tried her best to stop him before he was pulled back. The more she thought about it, the angrier she got. That¡­ Stinky little wolf cub! Bella gritted her teeth and clenched her fists. She was so angry that she couldn¡¯t suppress her anger. At first, she thought that the other party had a conscience and wanted to create an image of a mysterious and powerful teacher in front of a stranger. No matter what, she had to be a reliable and godly teammate, right? In the end¡­ What did she get now? One could imagine that after the outlanders saw the third stone tablet, they would definitely be filled with bad feelings and hostility towards her as the ¡® evil witch ¡± character. If they knew that this clone of hers was the prototype of the witch in the story, they might start to crusade against her! It was not like Bella had never seen such a thing before. These foreigners were really bold, perhaps because they were immortal. No matter who you were, they would dare to fight you. Although the strength of the outlanders was too weak and they were all ants, Bella did not have to worry. However, with the terrifying growth rate of the outlanders, who knew what kind of heights they would reach in the future? If they were to be targeted, Bella would not be able to handle them easily. Moreover, as long as there were enough ants, they could also bite an elephant to death. As she thought about it, a feeling that had not appeared in Bella¡¯s heart for a long time suddenly appeared again. That was a sour feeling of grievance. It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright, Lady Risa. I believe that you, the ¡®witch,¡¯ will definitely have a comeback in the future! ¡°Lu Zi hurriedly comforted him. ¡°Follow-up? What else can I do? The follow-up is over, it¡¯s all over! ¡± There was one last point on the slate. Just like the previous two slates, there would be a suspense about the next slate at the end. ¡± After coming out of the witch¡¯s hut, the fox demon immediately began to engrave. It took three days and three nights without sleep and rest before the fox demon finally engraved the inheritance information about the ¡®professional¡¯ on the stone tablet and quietly placed these precious stone tablets around the human settlement.¡± [Soon, the humans discovered the stone tablet. They were filled with surprise and joy, but they did not know that it was the work of the fox demon. They thought that it was a treasure left behind by the ancestors on the island. The humans relied on the inheritance on the stone tablet, and a large number of professionals appeared one after another. At this point, humans finally had the power to compete with the demon beasts and escaped the fate of being raised.] [The story should have ended here. The fox demon¡¯s original intention was to protect humans. Seeing that the fox demon was about to quietly return to the demon race, the evil witch could not sit still anymore.] ¡± The witch never thought that the fox-faced witch she had carefully designed would never appear in front of the humans. How could she do that? How could she achieve her goal of creating chaos? Therefore, the evil witch planned an unexpected disaster. She planned to use this to force the fox demon to appear in front of the humans¡­¡± What follow-up? What follow-up? It was obvious that he had already portrayed himself as a villain! How could such a character be famous among the outlanders? Just as Bella was about to turn her resentment and anger into the motivation to kill the wolf cubs, she did not know that in the player forum that she could not See¡­ [So Sister Witch suddenly disappeared three days ago to engrave stone tablets for us. I knew it! Sister Witch will never abandon us! Wuwuwu///] [Damn it! ¡®You actually used despicable means to make our fox demon sister wear a witch¡¯s costume. You cunning evil witch, really, really¡­¡¯ Well done!] [Where is this witch now? I want to see how evil she is!) Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only [That servant slave girl is so pitiful. She¡¯s not like me. I get 996 every day and even get a little rest for six days¡­ Eh? Why were there tears on the screen?) [Hey, hey, aren¡¯t you guys missing the main point? No matter how one looked at it, this witch was a big villain. The ones behind the scenes wanted to cause trouble, so everyone had to be vigilant!) [But according to the subsequent plot, doesn¡¯t that mean that we will finally be able to meet the fox-faced witch under the witch¡¯s conspiracy?? ? Is there anything wrong with my understanding?] This player¡¯s post was like a bomb thrown into deep water, waking up the other players who had yet to react. Instantly, the entire forum was in an uproar, and all kinds of replies began to flood the forum. [F * ck! F * ck, f* ck, f * ck! Really!] Chapter 597 - Chapter 597: The Story of the Past (Part 2) Chapter 597: The Story of the Past (Part 2) Translator: 549690339 [That makes sense! The story on the mysterious slate happened in the past, and what we are experiencing now might be a replay of the past. So, we can also predict the future through the slate?) [Who said that witches are villains and we need to be vigilant? Explain to me what the f * Ck is called a villain! What is this called? This is called leading a good person!] [Evil Witch, Goosettle-Man!] [Listen to me, thank you. Because of you, the four seasons are warm¡­] [Quick, everyone, go and find the fourth mysterious slate! These past few days, the Lake Witch, who was already as curious as a kitten in the players ¡®hearts, had become more and more curious because of the story in the mysterious stone tablet. If an NPC was too mysterious and had very little information, it would give people a feeling that they could not reach it, and the enthusiasm of the players would slowly fade. The wolf cub had obviously achieved his first goal through these few stories. It made the NPC, the fox-faced witch, gradually lose some of her mysteriousness in the players ¡®hearts and gain some intimacy. When he had hooked enough of his appetite, it was about time for the little wolf cub to carry out his final step. This was also the main reason why he had made the mysterious stone tablet in the first place. It was impossible for Vivian to meet with the players all the time. The wolf cub respected Vivian¡¯s choice and gave her enough buffer time. She even used the slate story as a way for both parties to get used to it. It was believed that not only were the players reading the contents of the slate, but the little girl must have discovered the slate long ago. Since Vivian did not come to stop him, it meant that the little girl had almost made up her mind. Then in the end, it was¡­ The wolf cub looked at the fourth stone slab in front of him. This would be the last piece of the ¡± Mysterious Slate ¡± series. After all, the players thought it was a story from the past, but in fact, it was made up by the wolf cubs. Since the fox-faced witch would come into direct contact with the players in the future, the effect of the mysterious slate would be gone. She could retire with honor. The little wolf cub had already thought of how to write the final stroke of this ¡± story of the past ¡± and arrange for the fox demon to meet the humans. The evil witch deliberately lured a demon beast that humans could not defeat even with the blessing of the fox demon to the gathering place of humans. Seeing that the demon beast was wreaking havoc and that a large number of humans were about to suffer casualties, the fox demon behind the scenes could no longer stand by and watch. Finally, she chose to take the initiative to attack. In the end, the fox demon repelled the demon beast, but the price was that her appearance was also seen by the humans. In an instant, she was surrounded by grateful and excited humans, unable to escape at all. From then on, the fate of the entire island began to move in an uncontrollable direction, and there was no turning back¡­ Finished. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was perfect! How could an open ending be called a bad ending? In fact, the little wolf cub used to scold authors who liked dogs when he read novels, but this time, he realized that¡­Even if he were to refer to the ready-made stories from the old books, it would still take a f * cking long time to write them! It was just four stone slabs, and they had almost shattered his brain cells. All in all, after the little wolf nodded in satisfaction, it sent its Shadow Hound underlings to place the fourth stone tablet. At the same time, it patted the boss-level monster on Sakuragi Island, the Shadow Beast King, who was currently acting as its wolf climbing platform. Endure it a little longer, very soon¡­He would be free.. Chapter 598 - Chapter 598: The Thousand Islands that Gradually Become the Center of the Whirlpool Chapter 598: The Thousand Islands that Gradually Become the Center of the Whirlpool Translator: 549690339 Flame Domain. Fire Code City. Charm Bar. After experiencing a series of major events during the closed beta period, even this very famous bar in Fire Code City had fewer customers. Fortunately, with the arrival of the open beta, a large number of foreigners poured in, undoubtedly adding a lot of fresh blood and vitality to the city. This could be seen from the bustling Night Charm Bar. ¡°This wine is so white¡­Ah, no, this bottle is really big¡­Uh, what I mean is, I finally understand why Harvey invited us here. Under the romantic dim light, beside the dim bar counter, Man Man talked while her eyes never left the female bartender in a bunny costume not far away. Luo Chen, who was sitting next to him, looked at him with disdain. ¡°Hehe, is this the first person Vivian pushed on the forum? Also, didn¡¯t you say that you like flat-chested women? Why did you change your mind so quickly?¡± ¡°Hmph, little brat, what do you know? Lust is lust, feelings are feelings. You won¡¯t understand even if I tell you.¡±A Long Way To Go curled his lips in disapproval. Of course, what he got was Luo Chen¡¯s even more disdainful expression. ¡°Mouth area.¡± Speaking of Harvey, you¡¯ve all seen the announcement made by the Fire Law Knights recently, right? It seems that the Fallen Abyss is showing signs of appearing in the Flame Domain again. Harvey has also been sent out of Fire Law City to suppress the situation. I suddenly feel a little lonely¡­¡± The last of the three people at the bar spoke as he ate a big watermelon. They were all players who had been around Vivian during the closed beta period. They were considered outstanding and naturally became friends with each other. After the start of the open beta, they had experienced all kinds of intense races in the first half of the month. Now, the pace had finally slowed down a little. When they had time, they could gather at the bar and catch up. Another interesting thing was that none of the three of them were randomly spawned near Fire Code City. They had all come from far away. After Big WaterWatermelon spoke, the two of them nodded in agreement. ¡°Indeed. Although we can receive many missions every day compared to the closed beta, and many new NPCs appear, but¡­We met those old NPCs during closed beta, Damir, Chris, Harvey, and¡­Vivian, on the other hand, was either sent away, in seclusion, or¡­lt disappeared, sigh!¡± As Luo Chen spoke, he gulped down another glass of wine. The realistic simulation of ¡± Fallen God ¡± and the spicy taste of the wine in his throat were exactly what he was feeling at the moment. Now, these old people who had experienced the closed beta felt like they had experienced the vicissitudes of time when facing the new people in the open beta. The majority of the public beta players had already started discussing the new main storyline, new plots, and more and more popular NPCs that were liked by the players. They were popping up one after another like bamboo shoots after a rain. For example, the most talked about among the players was the Qilin Pavilion Master, one of the Five Elements. Just by listening to a few keywords about this NPC, such as long black hair, cheongsam, strong woman, and rich woman, it would be strange if she did not become popular among the players. On Lin Dong¡¯s side, there was an executive officer who secretly helped the players escape from the laboratory and was greatly loved. In Green Maple, there was a bard dressed in green who played cards and drank with the players every day¡­ Of course, it wasn¡¯t as if the Flame Domain didn¡¯t have new popular NPCs. For example, the beautiful Countess whose popularity had been soaring recently, and even the white-haired maid with a poker face beside her had many fans of the Flame Domain players. On the other hand, the older generation of NPCs had not appeared in the game. Even though they had relied on the influence of the closed beta players in the early stages of the game to drive up a wave of popularity and discussion, it was still because of their lack of scenes in the game that they gradually faded from the eyes of the open beta players. The three of them couldn¡¯t help but reminisce about it. Back in the closed beta, every time they opened the forum, they would see that six or seven out of ten posts were related to the ¡± Flame Domain ¡± entry. Now, even if they wanted to talk about the closed beta with others and talk about the old NPCs they were familiar with, they could only do it like this. They could only chat with each other when these old friends gathered together. The rookies had long lost interest. The three of them knew that this was inevitable. After all, a game had to constantly release new content in order to attract players. Players ¡®attention was always limited. Once they were attracted by the new, they would naturally forget the old. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only There were only a handful of NPCs that could be used throughout the entire game and that players could not forget about. Most of them would become tears in the version. ¡°Hey, okay, okay. Don¡¯t be so depressed. Didn¡¯t we find some clues about Vivian recently? ¡°Long Road said as he looked at the big watermelon. Originally, when the closed beta ended, the five of them had agreed to gather together. The two people who were missing now were related to the Long Road. The cause was Big Watermelon¡¯s friend, the melee Archmage. Not only was he lucky enough to be born in Vivian¡¯s village, but he also got a great opportunity and met a mysterious NPC named ¡± Shirley.¡± Later, after verification, it was discovered that all high-level players had a chance to encounter this mysterious NPC and receive the quest related to Fallen Abyss that she issued to the players.. Chapter 599 - Chapter 599: Gradually Becoming the Center of the Whirlpool (2) Chapter 599: Gradually Becoming the Center of the Whirlpool (2) Translator: 549690339 If they had performed well at ¡± Shirley¡¯s ¡± side, the melee Archmage would have released a screenshot of them receiving a chain quest that was suspected to be the main storyline of the version, hunting the ¡± Fallen Abyss Corruptor ¡± hidden among the higher-ups of the Flame Domain! This was also the reason why the melee Archmage was absent from the gathering. The other person, Bi Weirong, who was also a staunch Vivian fan during the closed beta, was affectionately addressed as Old Bi by Long Road. He began to deduce along this line. Since there was information about the Fallen Abyss Corruptor, did it mean that Vivian¡¯s assassination of the count in the closed beta plot was also explained and proven? As for everything else, Bi Wei Rong decided to infiltrate the inner circle and find the key person of the incident, the Countess who was now popular. She wanted to explore the truth of that time, which could also be considered as a clue to Vivian¡¯s disappearance. Sure enough, talking about Vivian made them happy. Just as the three of them were chatting happily and thinking about where to find Vivian next, their little brother suddenly sent a private message. ¡°Boss, look at the Thousand Islands sub-forum!¡± As soon as this news came out, Long Road frowned. When he opened the forum again and took a look according to his underling¡¯s report, his good mood was instantly swept away. When the other two saw this, they also opened the forum and soon found out the reason for Long Road¡¯s dark expression. That was because¡­ [Live broadcast! The fox-faced witch had appeared for the first time in a historic meeting! Slap the faces of those dogs from the Yan Yu!) Previously, it was mentioned that there were new stories and new popular NPCs appearing in various countries. Naturally, the Thousand Islands next to the Flame Domain was the same. However, the reason why the three of them had deliberately avoided Thousand Islands was because the relationship between Thousand Islands and Flame Domain¡¯s players was very stiff. They were even hostile to each other. And the main title of the live broadcast post in front of him¡­ The Fox-faced Witch was an extremely popular NPC character that had risen rapidly among the Thousand Islands players. It could also be said that she was the source of the great hostility that the Thousand Islands players had toward her for a long time. Originally, the Flame Territory had mocked the Thousand Islands for their lack of resources. It was the Flame Territory who had made the first mistake. However, the Thousand Islands players later criticized them and even compared the Fox-faced Witch to Vivian. Their behavior of trampling on one and praising the other angered Long Road. When Vivian mentioned that she wanted to be the biggest player on the Long Road, she was not just talking about it. She was serious. She immediately organized people to attack the fox-faced witch and mocked the Thousand Islands players for a long time. It turned out that they had not even seen her in person and did not know anything. She was still a true love party. However, as time passed, more and more information about the fox-faced witch gradually surfaced as the storyline of Sakuragi Island progressed. The players of the Thousand Islands slowly unveiled the mysterious veil behind them, and the long road ahead was at a disadvantage. Previously, he had boasted about how powerful his NPC was, and how he even had a domineering wolf with a Transcendent bloodline as his summoned beast. The Thousand Islands players could only swallow their anger. However, it was different now. With the story of the mysterious slate, the players of the Thousand Islands immediately became more confident and retorted, saying that the sparrow beside the fox-faced witch was the divine phoenix in the story. It was unknown how much higher the bloodline was than the wolf beside Vivian! Before they could conquer the city, they soon found a topic to talk about. They mentioned that Vivian¡¯s identity was very mysterious and that she was a legendary witch. In the end, the Thousand Islands sent screenshots of the three ¡± mysterious slates ¡± to prove that the identity of the fox-faced witch was definitely not inferior to Vivian¡¯s. The two sides went back and forth like this, comparing each other¡¯s NPCs. Just as Long Road was still thinking about how to retaliate against the Thousand Islands players, he did not expect that it would be the Thousand Islands players ¡®turn to attack. On the other hand, Vivian¡¯s biggest weakness in the NPC PK was that she never appeared again after the open beta. Fortunately, the fox-faced witch did not appear in front of the Thousand Islands players, so the two sides were considered to be tied. However, after the Thousand Islands players excitedly revealed the contents of the fourth stone tablet, they were about to see the Fox-faced Witch¡¯s true body! Now, how could the fox-faced witch¡¯s Thousand Islands players not be arrogant? A few of the top streamers from Thousand Islands turned on the live broadcast. It was hard to say how much of it was there. It was deliberately to show off to the players on Vivian¡¯s side. ¡°Hmph, I want to see what the players from the Thousand Islands have been bragging about for so long. What kind of thing is this fox-faced witch?¡± Man Long Road opened the livestream post with a look of disdain. Luo Chen and Big Watermelon, who were beside him, saw this and went over to watch. To be honest, they were also quite curious. As soon as he entered the live broadcast room, Long Road Man was shocked by the hundreds of thousands of online viewers. This was a live stream on the official forum of Fallen God. There was no need to fake the popularity. Moreover, this was only a streamer¡¯s live stream room. From the comments, the majority of the players were undoubtedly from the Thousand Islands. After all, not all the players from the Thousand Islands could come to the venue. Instead, it should be said that only a small number of people could experience the story firsthand. However, there was no need to worry about not being able to experience it himself. This was because there would be a special [Story Crystal] for players to simulate the scene at that time and watch it repeatedly. This was a common setting in many games. However, there was no comparison between a replay and a live broadcast, so it was not surprising that so many Thousand Islands players were waiting for the live broadcast. After a long journey, Man Man realized that the second most viewers were all players from the Flame Field like him. Sometimes, it had to be mentioned that anti-fans were still fans. From a certain perspective, the conflict between the Flame Domain and the Thousand Islands had given this fox-faced witch quite a bit of popularity. What made Man Man the strangest was that he actually found a part of the audience from ¡± Return ¡± in the bullet comments. There are so many Guili players, why are you here? Why did he pay so much attention to the Thousand Islands? At this stage of the game, the players were still in the opening period of the server. There was a huge amount of content in their own country, so how could they have the energy to pay attention to other countries? Of course, Flame Domain and Thousand Islands were exceptions. A Long Way to Go quickly opened it and took a look at the ion section of the forum. Only then did he understand a little. It turned out that some of the players had received a chain quest from the Northern Cross fleet in Guili. They thought that it was just a class change quest for sailors and pirates, but who knew that there would be a big surprise for the players? Their big sister told them that the fleet was going to sail across the country to the Thousand Islands! Although the players didn¡¯t know what they were going to do in Thousand Islands, it didn¡¯t stop them from rubbing their fists and rubbing their hands. Their eyes were shining. This was a cross-country trip! It was obvious that the follow-up would not be simple. As a result, even the players who didn¡¯t receive the Northern Cross fleet¡¯s mission were interested in the Thousand Islands. Coincidentally, they also saw the livestream, so they naturally swarmed in. This was¡­ The long road ahead was suddenly filled with complicated feelings. Unknowingly, the Thousand Islands had attracted the attention of two countries. It seemed that they were about to become the center of a whirlpool. One had to know that the title ¡± center of the vortex ¡± was not a good term in reality. It meant that there was going to be chaos. However, in the game, it was the complete opposite. After all, the players were not afraid of chaos, but they were afraid that it would not. Could it be¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Was it really the same as the post by the ¡± most handsome wolf ¡°? The Thousand Islands was actually the main storyline of the server? They chose the Flame Domain and were tricked? NO! How was this possible? Long Walk hurriedly shook his head. However, when the live broadcast finally began, not only was the long road long, but even Luo Chen, who was beside him, was eating a big watermelon. Even many of the Flame Field players¡­lt was as if something was stuck in his throat.. Chapter 600 - Chapter 600: Gift Equipment-True Flame Witch (1) Chapter 600: Gift Equipment-True Flame Witch (1) Translator: 549690339 Kacha! True Opening Lightning Strike. Purple lightning streaked across the overcast sky of the island, and the rumbling of thunder never stopped. The ravaged island was filled with the aura of the Evil. As far as the eye could see, it was filled with twisted boulders and deformed vegetation. It wasn¡¯t that the foreign players didn¡¯t know about the miserable spawn points of the players from Thousand Islands, but most of them only stayed on the forums and browsed the screenshots of the game taken by the players from Thousand Islands. They only had a vague idea. And when it was really a live broadcast, from a static picture to a moving first-person perspective, the sense of immersion instantly increased a lot, as if he was really there. This allowed the foreign players to finally experience the extent of the underworld of Sakuragi Island. The streamer was carefully observing the rotten ground covered in purple moss while explaining to the audience that every step on Sakuragi Island had to be careful because there was a cursed plant called ¡± Thunder Sakura If a player accidentally touched its scattered roots, purple lightning would immediately fall from the sky. Some of the foreign players did not believe it until the streamer personally demonstrated it and saw the streamer being blown away in an instant. Only then did they shut up. What was even funnier was that the viewers were even more attentive than the streamer. They were all staring at the ground nervously. Whenever they saw something that looked like a Thunder Cherry Vine? they would send a barrage of comments to remind the streamer. After that, some Thousand Islands players who were already used to it sent bullet comments to remind them, such as¡­¡±Cold knowledge, you can breathe now!¡± ¡± Hint, you won¡¯t be blown up with the streamer outside the screen¡­¡± Only after a while did the foreign players recover a little. However, as the streamer continued to delve deeper, other than the landscape, the monsters on Sakuragi Island naturally appeared in front of the audience. The foreign players finally experienced what it felt like to see the seemingly ordinary flowers beside them suddenly grow roots and legs, jump up from the ground and attack you. They experienced the feeling of worms crawling around you, and they experienced how your San value dropped crazily when you looked up and saw countless eye-like monsters staring at you. The live broadcast had yet to enter the main scene, but the bullet comments could not take it anymore. Some of the timid and weak ones even directly exited the live broadcast room, not daring to click on it. The long journey in Charm Bar also gave him the same feeling. He was so nervous that he clenched his fists. If it wasn¡¯t for the fox-faced witch¡¯s plot, he wouldn¡¯t have wanted to continue watching this live broadcast¡­No, it was not a live broadcast, it was simply mental pollution! so¡­ Were the Thousand Islands players facing this every day? The long road was long and he looked around himself. Compared to the live broadcast, what was next to him? There was delicious wine, tempting food, comfortable bar cushions, pleasant bar music, and even a beautiful bartender in a sexy uniform¡­ At this moment, even though Long Road had indeed been at loggerheads with the Thousand Islands players and had a lot of friction with them, he still felt some sympathy for them. Finally, as time passed, the streamer finally arrived at the plot trigger. This place was already crowded with players. As long as the players who were not too far away from this place put down what they were doing and gathered here. The so-called ¡°plot trigger location¡± was a convenient name for the players of the Thousand Islands. It referred to the location recorded on the ¡°Mysterious Slate (IV)¡± that they had discovered. It was a place that had been plotted by the evil witch and where the fox-faced witch had been forced to appear in order to save humans from monster attacks. The little wolf cub deliberately wrote down this location in great detail, with the goal of guiding the players and¡­A certain little girl who must have read the contents of the slate. Now, the players were almost here as promised. As the protagonist of the ¡± plot , the fox witch and the wolf cubs had long sensed that Vivian had been waiting quietly here for a long time. In that case¡­ It was time for the ¡± story of the past ¡± recorded on the mysterious slate to repeat itself. [Host, host, where¡¯s the fox-faced witch?) [Yeah, didn¡¯t you say that this mysterious NPC would appear? Why isn¡¯t there even a shadow?] [I¡¯ve endured for so long and didn¡¯t quit just for now. Don¡¯t drop the ball!) [Could it be that you Thousand Islands players misunderstood?) Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After a long journey, when the streamer arrived at the agreed location, she only joined the waiting army with the surrounding crowd. Many questions immediately floated in the live broadcast room. The host quickly explained that the location was correct, and the time was most likely today. This was because the frequency of the mysterious slate was basically once every two or three days. It had been exactly two days since they discovered the fourth mysterious slate. Unless the story on the mysterious tablet would not repeat itself, but there were already many professional players who had analyzed it. The mysterious tablet was the game¡¯s plot hint and guide for the players, so they just had to wait patiently. Another piece of evidence was that the gamers realized that there were no monsters in this place. It was as if it had been cleared by a mysterious force, just like what was recorded on the mysterious slate. Just as the host finished speaking, a commotion suddenly sounded from the crowd at the front.. Chapter 601 - Chapter 601: Gift Equipment, True Flame Witch (1) Chapter 601: Gift Equipment, True Flame Witch (1) Translator: 549690339 Immediately after, Shadow Hounds emerged from the void one after another. It was as if they had been lying in ambush here for a long time. When the number of players reached a certain level, they finally appeared. He was here! It wasn¡¯t just the streamer and the audience in the live streaming room. Many of the Thousand Islands players in the stadium seemed to be surrounded by the monsters, but in reality, their faces were filled with ecstasy and excitement. Because this meant that their guess was right. The story of the past¡­lt really reappeared! To put it in a more ¡°game¡± term, it was¡­ They had finally triggered the plot! ¡°Everyone, go!¡± ¡°Charge, duck!¡± ¡°For Witch Sister!¡± ¡°Kill them!¡± The players had a strong understanding of the situation. Without a doubt, this was the first stage of the plot. It was like clearing the monsters before fighting the BOSS before moving on to the next stage. The players who had been waiting for a long time rushed forward. Although these Shadow Hounds were all above Level 10, similar to when they had wiped out the guilds that had occupied the Class Change Stone Tablet, this time, the players did not show a one-sided situation. Instead, they were in a heated battle with these Shadow Hounds, who were much higher level than them. This was not only because of the excitement in their hearts, but also because the number of players was several times that of the monsters. More importantly, the players had the cooperation of their classes. Back then, the guilds that dominated the stele were all single-class players, but now¡­ Shua! With a flash of his sword, the mutt, who was mixed in the battlefield, began to use the Sword Drawing Technique and slashed at the Shadow Hound. At the same time, a magic light flashed from his teammate behind him. An Armor Breaking Spell weakened the monster just right. Combined with the mutt¡¯s attack, it actually dealt several times more damage than before! After Shadow Hound felt pain, it wanted to retaliate with a claw attack to stun the big dog. However, who knew that there would suddenly be an angry roar from the side. The effect of the skill, Roar of Challenge, had been triggered, forcibly attracting the Shadow Hound¡¯s aggro, forcing it to turn its head and land its claws on a player who had already taken a defensive stance. With the cooperation of the professionals, in just a few minutes, a level 10 Shadow Hound was successfully killed by the big dog. Similar scenes were happening all over the battlefield. It was said that laymen watched the show, while professionals watched the show. Most of the players who came to the Flame Domain with the mentality of watching the melons were shocked by the combat strength of the Thousand Islands players and the popularity of almost all of them being professionals. The other places were not like the other places. There was a Class Change Stone Stele, and the only requirement for players was their level. In other places, players not only needed to find a mentor, but they also had to complete a series of Class Change Quests, hand in materials and tools, and pay a large Class Change fee. Therefore, in terms of the number of professionals, the Thousand Islands had more players than the Flame Domain! If one were to look deeper, they would be the professionals. The trio in Charm Bar looked at each other and could see the same disbelief in each other¡¯s eyes. They didn¡¯t really care about the number of professionals. After all, they only lacked some in the early stages. Later on, all the players would definitely be professionals. What really surprised Luo Chen was the cooperation between the Thousand Islands players and their excellent combat skills. Luo Chen calculated in his heart. Even the elite members of the Stellar Tower were only at the average level of the players from the Thousand Islands. These elite members of the Stellar Tower would rank among the top players of the Flame Domain. ¡°This is what is often said¡­Was there a difference between greenhouse flowers and wild flowers?¡± Big Watermelon looked at the live broadcast screen and couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. They had already experienced the environment of Sakuragi Island through the first half of the livestream. It was like heaven and earth compared to the Flame Domain. The Thousand Islands players had been living in such harsh conditions every day for the past half a month. Although it was tough, there was no doubt that their combat awareness and control far exceeded that of the other players from the other four countries. But of course, in terms of weapon equipment and inventory¡­Let alone the Flame Domain, even the Green Maple players who only knew how to play cards every day could crush the Thousand Islands players. After all, the Thousand Islands players were still wearing the pitiful beginner equipment set that the system had given them. At the same time, they could not even find half a bottle of potion on their bodies. If they did not learn anything, they could only rely on the professional healers to carry them. But even so¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He couldn¡¯t rest easy anymore. He also had to call on the Flame Domain players to hurry up and level up and kill monsters¡­ Long Road secretly became vigilant. With the current situation in the Flame Domain and the Thousand Islands, they might really fight when they opened up international travel in the future. Originally, Long Man Man thought that they would be bullying the Thousand Islands players with their eyes closed, but now he realized that if the two sides really fought, it was not certain who would win! The players of the Flame Field were like rich kids born with a silver spoon in their mouths. They could buy excellent weapons and armor everywhere. They had opened countless item stores and had a wide variety of items. As a result, the battle process of the players of the Flame Field was often very easy. They basically did not need to operate much.. Chapter 602 - Chapter 602: Gift Equipment, True Flame Witch (1) Chapter 602: Gift Equipment, True Flame Witch (1) Translator: 549690339 Meanwhile, Thousand Islands was like an orphan without parents. They did not have any extra resources, but they worked hard and made their way here step by step. Oh, no, they almost forgot about their fox-faced witch. That Thousand Islands player was at most a single-parent family. Their old NPC mother raised them little by little. He had thought that it would be a script of rich brother versus poor boy. However¡­ Following that, the following scene appeared. What he had never imagined was that the players from Thousand Islands, whom he thought were ¡± poor kids ¡°, were not actually supported by some poor mother who lived frugally. Instead¡­ It was¡­ Was it the mother of a f * cking domineering CEO?? ¡°Whoosh¡­¡± There¡¯s still no second stage?¡± ¡°It should be soon. Look, the number of Shadow Hounds around us is decreasing! ¡°Brothers, work harder! The little wolf cub watched the battle from afar. Not only did the Thousand Islands players ¡®combat strength exceed the imagination of the players from the four countries, but even the little wolf cub, who was one of the instigators behind the scenes, was a little surprised. He did not plan for any plot phase at all. He only wanted Vivian to climb up after the players were beaten up by the Shadow Hound. However, who would have thought that not only did the players survive, but they also successfully eliminated the Shadow Hound! In that case, he could only¡­l let you appear in advance. The little wolf cub jumped to the ground. The Shadow Beast King behind him finally could not suppress the instinctive urge brought by the curse. Its figure flashed, and when it appeared again¡­ His huge body, which was four to five times larger than an ordinary Shadow Hound, appeared in the center of the battlefield with a thick purple mist. ¡°Yes¡­ It¡¯s that BOSS from back then!¡± It¡¯s phase two, phase two!¡± ¡°What do we say now? Was he trying to weaken its HP to a certain extent, or something else?¡± ¡°Are there three more stages?¡± At first, the players thought that there would be three stages, where they would focus their fire on the Shadow Beast King. However, the players soon realized that they were wrong. In the face of an absolute level gap, no matter how many of them there were, no matter how well they cooperated, it was useless. At this stage, the Shadow Beast King, which had reached level 25, was not a fatal BOSS that players could touch. They could not even break through the BOSS ¡®defense. The big dog¡¯s most proud Sword Draw slashed at the Beast King, but it only received a very mocking single-digit damage. ¡°Umbrella¡­ ¡°Shh! Don¡¯t say anything, the crucial plot was coming! ¡± Sunny Day Umbrella Without Knife interrupted his assistant and looked around nervously and expectantly. Many other Thousand Islands players did the same. Everyone had the same premonition. Fox-faced Witch.. It was about to appear! On the other side. Whoosh! ¡°Xinyan, are you ready?¡± On a high slope where she could overlook the battle, Vivian¡¯s mood was a little¡­ Happy. It was not because of her later appearance, but because she had witnessed the outlanders who had been chased by the weakest floating thunder beast and cried to the heavens and earth. Now, they had grown to their current state. Vivian was really happy that her efforts had not been in vain. The outlander had already done very well. Next¡­Leave it to her! Just as the little girl put on the fox mask and was about to jump down from the high slope¡­ All of a sudden. Vivian was stunned. Because she saw that in front of her eyes, there was a faint red shadow that looked exactly like her, dressed like a fox-faced witch. She did not know when it suddenly appeared, but it also seemed to have been waiting for a long time. Before Vivian could react¡­ The pale red shadow turned into a stream of light and flew into Vivian¡¯s body. At this moment. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The game system notification that belonged to ¡± Vivian ¡± began to sound crazily in the wolf cub¡¯s mind. [Ding! [You have temporarily learned the skill [Secret Flowing Fire Blade Technique]] [Ding! [You have temporarily learned the skill,[Crimson Glow]] [Ding! [You have temporarily learned the skill ¡± Flame Dance [Ding! You are temporarily practicing¡­] [Ding! [Due to unknown reasons, you have been temporarily forced into the [Outfit] state, and you have obtained a new Outfit-I Flame Witch]] [Ding! [Due to unknown reasons, you have temporarily obtained a new ¡± Gift ¡® weapon-¡± Demon Blade-Blazing Sakura Chapter 603 - Chapter 603: Gift Equipment-True Flame Witch (Part 2) Chapter 603: Gift Equipment-True Flame Witch (Part 2) Translator: 549690339 Weng! Crimson true flames shot into the sky. At this moment, the layers of purple clouds that represented the power of the curse that enveloped Sakuragi Island seemed to retreat. Some of them were even burned red by the true flames. The players were all attracted by the strange phenomenon. They stopped their battle and looked in the direction of the source. What followed was a series of shouts. ¡°Look over there!¡± It¡¯s, it¡¯s the fox-faced witch!!¡± ¡°The cinematic is here! It¡¯s finally a CG animation!¡± ¡°Sister Witch, what a grand show!¡± Vivian¡¯s body floated into the air involuntarily. The true flame beam that had soared into the sky gradually retracted, and the witch¡¯s dress on the little girl changed. Ritual Equipment ¡± strength is low, Witch¡¯s clothes are inconvenient to move, cuffs, skirt, all wrapped by the shadow of true flame, and so on, a second later, the red warrior armor replaced it. Of course, it was not the heavy armor type. On the contrary, there were not many red armors, and they still retained most of the original witch costume design. The armor was only on a few of the more critical parts, such as the forearm, elbow¡­ It was tightly attached to her skin. While protecting her, she pursued lightness to the greatest extent. The wooden clogs on her feet had long disappeared, and a brand new red boot wrapped around her calves. Other than that, there was another change that could not be ignored. There was a scarlet saber at the waist of the witch¡¯s robe. Although it had not been unsheathed, it was already emitting a demonic red glow, making people feel cold. The little sparrow, Xin Yan, had a stunned look on her face as she circled around the young lady who looked completely different. As a forbidden fire monster, she could not do anything to Vivian¡¯s True Flame. The last time this happened was when she was attacked by the wolf cubs ¡®Dark Flame. ¡°This¡­ What is this¡­¡± As for Vivian, she still could not understand the changes in her body. Instead, the first thing that reacted to this was the power of the curse that pervaded Sakuragi Island. Boom! Whoosh! Thunder roared and rain poured down. The true flame that had broken through the dark clouds earlier seemed to have greatly stimulated the curse on Sakuragi Island, producing a violent stress reaction. In the blink of an eye, the dark purple clouds in this area became thicker and thicker. They were so dense that they covered the entire sky without leaving any gaps. The dense purple flowed in the sky, so thick that it seemed like it was about to drip down. Shua! Shua! Shua! Some broke out from the surface, some were transformed by giant rocks, and some were condensed by rain. The island¡¯s curse seemed to have its own consciousness, and mutated monsters were created one after another. In just a few breaths of time, they had completely surrounded the Scarlet Armored Witch Maiden in mid-air, letting out dangerous roars. ¡°Not good!¡± ¡°We are¡­ Shouldn¡¯t we do something?¡± Just as the players were subconsciously sweating for the fox-faced witch, the red figure in the air moved. To be precise, it was not Vivian¡¯s own consciousness that controlled it, but her body, which moved on its own. Clang! No matter how chaotic the scene was, the crisp sound of a saber being drawn could still be heard by everyone present. The demon sword was unsheathed, and Vivian¡¯s body fell back to the ground. She spread her legs and placed the demon sword on the side of her head with both hands. Her movements were skillful, and it did not seem like it was her first time using a tachi. ¡± The first move of the Flowing Fire Saber Technique¡­¡± [Innocent] This time, only Vivian could hear his muttering. Or rather, she was talking to herself. Vivian closed her eyes uncontrollably, but not only did it not make the little girl lose her sense of sight, but it also made her enter a state of emptiness. Even the abnormalities that happened to her were forgotten by the little girl, and her mind was only focused on the battle. The harsh environmental noise under the influence of the curse, whether it was thunder or rain, all disappeared at this moment. Following that, the aberrant monsters that surrounded her were surrounded by the power of true flames in the dark world after she closed her eyes. One after another, the outline of their crimson shadows was outlined. When Vivian opened her eyes again, the monsters seemed to have been marked. No matter how many there were, no matter how dazzling they were, none of them could escape Vivian¡¯s perception. When the aberrant monsters saw that the little girl had landed, they immediately launched an attack. One of the rotten meat worms, which was the leader, opened its sharp, ring-shaped mouth and bit Vivian. At the same time, she muttered to herself. The lips of the little girl under the mask moved slightly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°The second form¡­[Sunset Steps]¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Vivian stepped back with her red boots. Her movement was so fast that it left a faint shadow in the air, easily avoiding the bite of the flesh worm. If that was the case, it was not a retreat for the sake of advancing. What was truly amazing was the scene that followed. Vivian held the demon sword in both hands, and the enchantment pattern engraved on it instantly glowed brightly. At this moment, the flow of time between the two sides seemed to have become different. Vivian was sped up several times, while the flesh worm monster seemed to be slowed down several times. The effect of the two was as if time had stopped in the world of the flesh worm monster. It could only watch as Vivian¡¯s demon sword cut its body into two without any resistance.. Chapter 604 - Chapter 604: The Witch of True Flame (Part 2) Chapter 604: The Witch of True Flame (Part 2) Translator: 549690339 puchi! There was no scene of blood and flesh flying because these aberrations were not living creatures at all. They were just the mimicry of curses. After being removed by Vivian, they turned into purple mist and dissipated into the air. With the ¡®Two-in-a-Flesh¡¯ swordsmanship alone, Vivian was able to easily cleanse the aberrant monsters one by one, and the monsters could not even touch the corner of her witch¡¯s dress. While the players who had already entered a cinematic state were cheering for the cold and elegant Scarlet Armored Witch among the monsters, the ground suddenly shook. Thump! Thump! Thump! It turned out to be the previous BOSS, the Shadow Beast King. It seemed to have been possessed by the cursed will. After seeing that the small monsters could not do anything to Vivian, it finally came out to fight. Its four thick limbs ran on the ground, which was the source of the earthquake that the players felt. In the blink of an eye, the Shadow Beast King closed the distance and began its final sprint. Its giant body jumped high and pounced straight at Vivian among the monsters. From the perspective of the players, the Scarlet Armored Witch seemed to be too focused on the battle at hand. She did not notice the sneak attack of the Shadow Beast King and exposed her defenseless back to the opponent. What was worse was that the Witch¡¯s Magic Sword was still in Slash mode. She could not free herself to defend. ¡°Be careful, Wu¡­¡± Many anxious players exclaimed, but before they could finish, they stopped abruptly. That was because¡­ ¡± The third move of the Flowing Fire Saber Technique¡­¡± Vivian¡¯s lips moved slightly, and the whisper that only she could hear sounded again. It was only at this moment that the little girl seemed to have realized something. The other party seemed to be¡­Teach her? Not sure. But as expected, Vivian¡¯s body moved again. Facing the Shadow Beast King¡¯s attack from high above, the Scarlet Armored Witch did not turn back. She did not even prepare to use the demon blade in her hand. However, her original posture of holding the demon blade with both hands changed quietly. She freed her other hand and reached for the waist of her witch costume. Clang! Another unsheathing sound was heard! He didn¡¯t know when, but at his waist, which originally only had a scabbard, there was another slightly shorter scabbard hidden. The dagger that had appeared in Vivian¡¯s left hand and borrowed the momentum of a sudden turn to not only block but also repel the Shadow Beast King was from this. ¡®Backfire¡¯ was a saber technique that was designed to break the reversal in one blow when the enemy was at a disadvantage. It also fell into Vivian¡¯s ears at this moment. However, it would be a big mistake to think that this was all there was to Backfire. Vivian had no choice but to continue fighting with dual weapons and did not retract her short sword. The Shadow Beast King¡¯s movement technique was just as its name suggested. It was extremely strange, and with the blessing of the curse fog, it could attack from anywhere. Its sharp claws were extremely fast, and if one was not careful, they might be torn to pieces. The two sides seemed to have fallen into a state of anxiety. However, from the looks of it, the Scarlet Armored Witch was clearly on the defensive side. She used her saber and sword to defend against the Shadow Beast King¡¯s attacks. However, only the little girl herself knew her true situation. From an outsider¡¯s point of view, it was a change that only Vivian herself could notice. After she blocked the Shadow Beast King¡¯s attack, the red color on her sword and saber became brighter. Passively or actively allowing oneself to enter an adverse situation, and then taking the opportunity to accumulate strength in each attack, paving the way for the ¡°last move¡± of the Flowing Fire Saber Technique, was the true meaning of ¡°Backfire¡±. Finally. When the red accumulated on her blade and sword finally reached a critical point, it would explode and spill out if she did not release it, and she would hurt herself instead. Vivian seemed to have practiced it thousands of times and easily seized the moment. Thus, the last move of the Flowing Fire Saber Technique¡­ ¡°Gale¡± The Scarlet Armored Witch changed her attack, leaping up and slashing. Thick fire elements poured out from her saber and sword. The saber light and sword shadow were exactly like the name of this move, fierce as fire and fast as wind. In the previous few moves, the players could at least capture the movements of the Red-armored Witch, but in the last move, no matter how hard the players tried, they could not see Vivian¡¯s sword at all. All the players could see was the afterimage of the sword and sword in the air under the effect of the violent fire element explosion. The Shadow Beast King and Vivian were obviously two different sizes, but the Boss was sent flying. Alright¡­ So strong¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Under the great contrast, other than being dumbfounded, the players did not make any unnecessary movements. On the other side. It was like a last gasp or a life-and-death struggle. After getting up, the Shadow Beast King began to roar towards the sky. Following that, a scene that caused one¡¯s sanity value to drop crazily began to appear. The mutated monsters that were originally there began to charge towards the Shadow Beast King like crazy under the roar of the Shadow Beast King. They did not collide with the Shadow Beast King. Instead, under the power of the curse, they fused with the Shadow Beast King. During this period, the Shadow Beast King let out a sorrowful whimper. Even if it lost its mind, it still felt pain instinctively. This was equivalent to completely modifying its body.. Chapter 605 - Chapter 605: The Witch of True Flame (Part 2) Chapter 605: The Witch of True Flame (Part 2) Translator: 549690339 But pain was pain, but the change was still obvious. The two burning marks on the wolf¡¯s face were from the ¡± Gale ¡± attack, and now they were completely repaired at a speed visible to the naked eye. Following that, one after another, lumps of flesh began to bulge and expand from its body. The parts that shouldn¡¯t belong to its limbs began to grow out of the lumps crazily. After absorbing enough mutated monsters, the Shadow Beast King was no longer what it used to be. It had the limbs of a vicious dog, but its mouthpart was in the shape of a worm. On its back, there were slimy tentacles. Not only did its appearance change, but its overall aura was also increasing at an astonishing speed. On the players ¡®interface, even the BOSS¡¯s name had changed to [Curse Collection]. Its level had also doubled from its original level of 25. It had reached a terrifying level 50 that the players did not even dare to imagine!! The monster that had turned into a mountain of flesh was now aiming its bloodthirsty and vicious eyes at its only target, the Scarlet Armored Witch. And facing this cursed collective¡­ The sigh seemed to come from the Scarlet Armored Witch, but it also seemed to come from somewhere even further away. But there was no doubt. The next request was definitely not from Vivian. ¡°Little fellow¡­¡± ¡°Can I borrow your power for a while?¡± Vivian knew that the owner of the voice behind her was probably the real shadow of the red-armored witch that had just merged into her body. It was also the other party who had been assisting her body and performing one move after another. The current situation was urgent. The ¡®little fellow¡¯ that the other party was referring to was Xin Yan. Meanwhile, Little Sparrow was at a loss and could not tell who was who. After a moment of hesitation, Vivian nodded in agreement, and her body moved again. A portion of the forbidden power in Xin Yan¡¯s body was extracted and poured into the demon blade in her hand. The demon blade that seemed to be nothing more than that during the previous battle was like a greedy beast that was finally satisfied after absorbing Xin Yan¡¯s power. It was about to bare its fangs. ¡°Forbidden Profundity¡­[lnstant Shadow. Hellfire Calamity Formation ¡± With the last word, Vivian merged with the demon sword in her hand at an extremely fast speed. She turned into a red sword shadow and passed through the body of the curse-fused monster. The process of watching it once seemed too fast. Not only the players, but even the curse fusion body did not react in time. But should he say that he was unlucky or lucky? This process was not just once, but nine times! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Because it was too fast, it was as if there were nine Scarlet Armored Magi in the players ¡®field of vision. When she passed through the curse fusion body for the ninth time, all the saber light phantoms disappeared, and the Scarlet Armored Witch returned to her original position. However, this time, she had her back to the monster and did not even bother to look at it. Because she knew that there was no need to. The Scarlet Armored Witch slightly raised her head. He murmured. ¡°The path to the Yellow Springs has been opened for you. Rest in peace.¡± Clang! Accompanying his words was the sound of the saber being sheathed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At some point, the scabbard that was originally on her waist appeared in Vivian¡¯s hand. She held it horizontally in front of her chest and retracted the scarlet demon sword. Or was it a seal? No matter how strong its self-healing ability was, the sword shadow array was like a meat grinder, mercilessly destroying every part of its body. In the end¡­ Boom! The Level-50 Cursed Assembly did not even have the chance to resist before it fell to the ground. All the mutated monsters formed by the curse were burned to ashes by the Hellfire and dissipated into the air.. Chapter 606 - Chapter 606: Flame Domain’s Players with a Greater Sense of Danger!_l Chapter 606: Flame Domain¡¯s Players with a Greater Sense of Danger!_l Translator: 549690339 ¡°Ding! You have successfully killed the BOSS¡± Curse Fusion Obtained 153900 experience points.¡± [Ding, you have reached Level 42] [Ding, you have been forcefully removed from the [Outfit] status, and you have lost the [Ding! You have lost your weapon-¡± Demon Blade-Bloodstained Sakura [Ding, your proficiency of [Secret Flaming Blade Technique] has decreased to Level 1.] [Ding¡­] A series of system notifications from Vivian sounded in the wolf cub¡¯s mind. To be honest, this scenario was completely beyond Liao Zixuan¡¯s expectations. First of all, after the little girl¡¯s ¡± True Flame Witch ¡± costume was removed, the curse power on Sakuragi Island seemed to have lost its target and returned to its original appearance. It was no longer violent. The thick purple curtain in the sky gradually faded, and the rumbling thunder in his ears was no longer so dense. The torrential rain became smaller and smaller until it finally stopped completely. The wolf cub heaved a sigh of relief. Otherwise, if another Level 50 fusion monster appeared, it would be troublesome. He quickly checked Vivian¡¯s condition and found nothing unusual. Instead, he was pleasantly surprised. The first thing that surprised the little wolf cub the most was that the experience points from the level 50 monster fusion really fell on the little girl, allowing her to level up two times in a row and reach level 42. Secondly, although the ¡± gift ¡± and the ¡± demon sword ¡± had disappeared, the skills that the system had mentioned as ¡± temporary ¡± had been retained and appeared in Vivian¡¯s skill bar! Although it was a pity, all the skill proficiency had been reset and returned to the initial state of Level 1. However, the wolf cubs knew that they could not be greedy. Judging from the demonstration of the ¡± Red Armor Witch ¡± using the little girl¡¯S body, no matter which of these skills were used, they would definitely be fought over crazily. In Gui Li¡¯s words, they were all first-class peerless martial arts! To be able to learn all of them was already a huge profit! The little wolf cub couldn¡¯t help but sigh. That mysterious fighting lady was really a good person! Yes, if Liao Zixuan still couldn¡¯t tell that his little girl had hired a substitute fighter, then he, this little wolf cub, could be killed in one go. However , even though he wanted to run to Vivian and ask her what had happened, the wolf cub had no choice but to endure. Because someone else was even more anxious than him! After a short delay, I¡¯ve been executed In the live broadcast room in front of Long Road¡¯s screen, the bullet comments exploded. Even though he had set the highest level of the bullet screen, it still could not block the dense comments from the excited audience in the live broadcast room. [holy shittttt! Oh my god! [Oh my god!] [What the hell? Killing a Level 50 Boss in one move?? ? ? [Witch Sister!] [What happened? What happened?] [I¡¯ll give Uncle Yi a f * cking cent for this CG animation! No one would object to it being the most handsome cinematic so far, right?) [Fox Witch, I want to give birth to monkeys for you!!!) [Sob¡­ Why wasn¡¯t I present? I could only watch the live broadcast. I¡¯m furious! Furious! [Anger!] The long road is long. He couldn¡¯t help but want to follow up with a bullet comment saying ¡± He¡¯S indeed handsome but after hesitating for a moment, he finally deleted those words. It could only be said that this was his last bit of stubbornness. Luo Chen and A Big Watermelon were the same. After the battle with the Fox-faced Witch, the three of them fell silent. This was also how most of the viewers from the Flame Domain looked in the live streaming room. They had originally been waiting to see if the mysterious NPC, the fox-faced witch, who the Thousand Islands players had been bragging about for a long time, was really a good person. However, after this battle, they realized a terrifying fact. The Thousand Islands players were not exaggerating. Instead¡­Too conservative. This was no longer a question of whether he was a bull or a horse. It was a question of whether he was a dragon or a phoenix. A gorgeous entrance, cool moves, and a shocking instant kill at the end. With this set of combination punches, everyone had to admit that in the past half a month since the open beta, no NPC from any country could reach the height of the Fox-faced Witch. ¡°You guys¡­Don¡¯t you feel a sense of familiarity?¡± Out of the three of them, it was the first to sigh and speak. The remaining big watermelon instantly nodded in understanding. As for the long road ahead, he stubbornly refused to admit it. However, he knew very well what Luo Chen meant by ¡± familiar ¡® The same battle. Similarly, he stood out among the many NPCs and showed a crushing posture. And the same¡­ [Help! I suddenly regret choosing the Flame Domain to start the game.) [Does anyone know where to buy a ticket to Thousand Islands?) C++! Back then, when I saw how miserable Thousand Islands was on the forum, I rejected the Southern Cross fleet¡¯s long-distance mission. Now, I feel like a clown!) Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only [Is there a second batch of the Southern Cross fleet? I don¡¯t want to stay in Guili anymore. I want to go to Thousand Islands too!) [Live as a Thousand-island Cultivator, die as a Witch Soul!) Similarly, he had single-handedly relied on the NPC¡¯s personal charm to raise the impression and popularity of the player community in his home country. The public beta players might not have experienced it before, but the old players in the closed beta were all too familiar with it.. Chapter 607 - Chapter 607: Flame Domain’s Players with a Greater Sense of Danger!_2 Chapter 607: Flame Domain¡¯s Players with a Greater Sense of Danger!_2 Translator: 549690339 This was because during the closed beta, there was such a very similar NPC. That was the terrifying little girl who had once dominated the entire closed beta plot, flooded almost the entire forum, and had a very high level of discussion. Under her subsequent influence, the ¡± Flame Domain ¡± where she was located became the default ¡± novice village ¡± in the server¡­Or rather, the Witch. Vivian. This was also why Luo Chen had blurted out a sense of familiarity. Although the current fox-faced witch was not as exaggerated as Vivian in the closed beta, everyone knew that it was only a matter of time after she showed off her skills this time. After all, based on the current information, the fox-faced witch definitely did not disappear after showing off. Such a high-quality NPC must have something following her, and the ups and downs of the plot were waiting for the players. This meant that if nothing unexpected happened, the fox-faced witch would likely surpass or even replace Vivian¡¯s position as the plot unfolded. After all, the number of players in the open beta was not on the same level as the closed beta. As for Vivian¡¯s story, the public beta players would at most pass it on by word of mouth, but the fox-faced witch, the public beta players, especially the players of Thousand Islands, had experienced it personally! No! This can¡¯t go on! No matter if it was Long Road, Luo Chen, or Big Watermelon, they were no longer as relaxed as when they first started watching the live broadcast. On the contrary, they were all frowning and were alarmed by the Thousand Islands. After all, the three of them were the leaders of the Flame Domain¡¯s players. They naturally thought further than ordinary players, and their interests were bound to the Flame Domain. Currently, the conflict between the Thousand Islands and the Flame Domain was very difficult to resolve. Even if there was no conflict, their Flame Domain was publicly recognized as the number one boss in the server. However, now, their neighbor, who was usually at the bottom and looked down on, suddenly turned around and wanted to compete with them for the boss position. How could they tolerate that? so¡­ Their Flame Domain had to hurry up and take out their own super popular NPC! It was not the kind that could only become popular in the Fire Domain. At the very least, it had to be an NPC like the fox-faced witch who relied on CG animation to fight or plot to become a hot topic outside the circle! Never underestimate the power of an NPC. After all, there were new players entering Fallen God¡¯s trap at all times. These were supposed to be the new blood that the Flame Domain had absorbed. It was very likely that after learning about the Fox-faced Witch through various channels, they had immediately transferred to the Thousand Islands to be born. In the early stages of the game, when the players had yet to have the ability to travel across countries, this would gradually shorten the gap in power between the Flame Domain and the Thousand Islands. To put it more realistically, at their level, Big Watermelon was still fine as he was considered an unspecialized player. On the other hand, Long Road and Dust Fall had both started their own guilds. It could be said that they had already taken the game as their own career. The number of players in the Flame Field was equivalent to the size of the market. The countless industrial chains involved¡­Playing with them, sparring with them, trading items, selling products, and participating in professional competitions¡­There were too many benefits. In the end, the Thousand Islands had to take a piece of the cake. Of course, they were not happy. Therefore, it was still the same sentence. He had to use NPCs to fight against NPCs! It wasn¡¯t like Flame Domain didn¡¯t have NPCs with such potential. So¡­ Vivian, oh Vivian! Our Lady Demoness, Miss Demoness, where did you run off to! ¡°Hey, don¡¯t look, go, go, go, go!¡± Long Walk turned off the live broadcast and walked out of the tavern. It was a classic old saying. It was worse to see others make money than to lose money. If he had the time, he might as well send a few video studios under his banner to create more second creations about Vivian to maintain the popularity of his willful NPC. At the same time, in another bar in Fire Code City. ¡°Aiya, kid, I thought you were quite smart and had a bright future. I didn¡¯t expect you to work under Lady Liz so soon. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to my previous work experience with Lord Teddy¡­Let me toast you again!¡± Bi Weirong smiled as she continued to pour more wine for Teddy , while she quietly turned off the live broadcast on Sakuragi Island. As a staunch supporter of Vivian like Long Road Man, Bi Wei Rong also felt the crisis. She had originally planned to take things one step at a time, but after today¡¯s live broadcast, Bi Weirong decided that she couldn¡¯t wait any longer. She had to take a gamble. Previously, she had used her Detective profession to come into contact with Baron Teddy in the open beta and learned about the hidden plot of Xu¡¯s closed beta. However, just as she wanted to continue investigating, Teddy stopped her Fortunately¡­ Bi Weirong glanced at her mission panel. It was a very eye-catching mission with an SS mark at the top. [Novice and veteran] During this closed beta period, after being rejected by Teddy, there was a bright future and a new super hidden mission was triggered. Bi Wei Rong did not expect that she would be brought here after the open beta! Under the guidance of this mission, Bi Weirong had not done anything in the past half a month since the open beta. She had only focused on her investigation, which had allowed her to understand the closed beta plot more and more thoroughly. However, the deeper the investigation went, the more surprised Bi Weirong became. This was because all the clues would eventually be linked to a certain character. This character was not Vivian, who was well-known in the closed beta. On the other hand, it was another NPC that only appeared briefly in the players ¡®eyes. White! The only time the players had seen this mysterious NPC was in the story of ¡± Brave Climbing Fire God Tower.¡± Back then, when the Fallen Abyss army was at the city gates and everyone was at a loss for what to do, it was this mysterious NPC who appeared and guided Harvey and Chris to lead the players to the top of the Fire God Tower. They woke up Archbishop Maggie, whose mind had been corroded by the Fallen Abyss, and stopped the Fallen Abyss Teleportation Gate. However, after that, this mysterious NPC disappeared and never appeared again. Many players had long forgotten about this character, and Bi Wei Rong was one of them. However, after the public beta, Bi Wei Rong¡¯s investigation revealed that whether it was the treasure thieves ¡®big change of blood, Baron Teddy¡¯s explosion, or even the current hot topic of the Flame Domain, Countess Liz, or the mysterious person named ¡± Shirley,¡± there was a shadow of ¡± Bai ¡± behind them! As the saying went, there was no trace of him in the martial arts world, but it was all his legends. Bi Wei Rong spent the entire night combing through the character relationship map. She was shocked to find that almost all the famous NPCs in the Flame Domain could not escape the relationship with this ¡°White¡±. Even¡­Even her Vivian was the same! Following this clue, when she cleverly impersonated herself and claimed that she was also a subordinate of ¡± White,¡± she immediately gained the favorable impression of many NPCs. This was also why she could easily become a member of the Countess ¡®camp, which countless players wanted to join. It was also why Baron Teddy, who had previously rejected her, could now drink and chat with her like a colleague. Phew¡­ Taking a deep breath, although Bi Wei Rong was also very interested in ¡± White her main goal at the moment was to figure out Vivian¡¯s movements. Therefore¡­ ¡°Speaking of which, Lord Teddy, you said that Lord Bai and Commander Harvey have a good relationship. You even lent Lord Bai your precious necklace¡­l was lucky enough to see that necklace a few times. It was really beautiful. ¡± ¡°So¡­ Do you know what that necklace is Weirong was slightly nervous as she sneaked into her hands under the table. After entering the Countess¡¯s camp, Bi Wei Rong received a very vague information that Vivian¡¯s whereabouts were related to a necklace. She immediately thought of Harvey, so she came over to try to find a breakthrough. The name of the necklace necklace? The drunk Teddy shook his head and thought for a while. ¡°It seems to be called something¡­Water God¡¯s Chains? I don¡¯t remember too clearly either. Only you girls like these fancy things. We don¡¯t pay attention to them. Burp¡­¡± Bi Wei Rong Rong did not pay much attention to the girl mentioned by Teddy. No matter how the players disguised themselves, these NPCs could accurately determine their gender. Her focus was on the name of the necklace that she had gotten from Teddy. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Bi Wei Rong Rong¡¯s pupils instantly contracted. Water God¡¯s Chains¡­ Water God¡­Chain? An absurd possibility appeared in Bi Wei Rong Rong¡¯s mind. No, it can¡¯t be! Chapter 608 - Chapter 608: The Wind Bows the Seeds of the Story, Time Makes It Germinate Chapter 608: The Wind Bows the Seeds of the Story, Time Makes It Germinate Translator: 549690339 Huala Huala The calm sea surface suddenly had a sudden rise and fall, and the rolling waves approached from afar. On the route from Gui Li to the Thousand Islands, a small fleet of about five or six ships was sailing on the sea. One of them was the largest sailboat at the head of the fleet. A few seagulls were resting on the mast, but unexpectedly, they suddenly heard a strange monkey cry from below, which immediately scared the seagulls and they ran away in fright. ¡°Wuhu! Take off! Brothers, we¡¯re going to be rich! Hahahaha!¡± ¡°I just saw a bullet comment from another brother of mine in the live-stream. I¡¯m dying of laughter. Back then, I was kind enough to pull him onto Big Sis¡¯s boat, but when he heard that we were going to Thousand Islands, he immediately stood me up. Now, he¡¯s sending me a crazy number of private messages, asking if we can turn around and come back to pick him up.¡± ¡°Eh? Me too, me too. After the fox-faced witch¡¯s cinematic was released, it felt like even we were adults! ¡°This wave, this wave, we are in the atmosphere! ¡°OHHHH!¡± It wasn¡¯t the cries of monkeys, but the Guili players on the Northern Cross fleet. Due to the characteristics of the players, no matter where they were, they would be the first to know about any major events that happened in this world. As the first NPC with CG animation in the server, the players of Gui Li were filled with anticipation. They wished that they could reach the Thousand Islands in the next second. ¡°Hey! All of you, be quiet!¡± Suddenly, the cabin door was opened. A young girl in a sailor¡¯s uniform was looking at the players who had fallen ill with a displeased expression. As for the reason why he was unhappy, it was very simple. These foreigners always looked at her with a gaze that could not be understood, but they said strange things that made her feel angry. For example, things like ¡± The officials really know too much ¡± or ¡± They know that we have nothing to do at sea, so they specially sent us welfare characters. I¡¯m really crying to death!¡±¡± What ¡®sailor suit Saigo!¡¯.. ¡°Alright, alright, Molly. It¡¯s good for young people to be energetic. I think they¡¯re quite good like this. They¡¯re very energetic! Haha!¡± Behind the sailor girl named ¡± Jasmine ¡°, another tall, one-eyed woman appeared. The players who had originally planned to tease Jasmine became much more obedient after seeing this woman. ¡°Hello, Big Sister!¡± The players greeted him in unison. Nan waved her hand and leaned against the door, asking the players casually, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? From the looks of it, it seems like something good has happened?¡± ¡°This¡­¡¯ The few Guili players looked at each other, not knowing how to explain this to their boss. One of them, whose ID was called ¡°Yu Gege¡±, was smarter. He stood up and said, ¡°It¡¯s like this, Big Sister. We¡¯re about to reach the Thousand Islands, so I told them a few legends about the Thousand Islands. These people were a little too excited as they listened. ¡°Oh? I didn¡¯t expect you to be a storyteller? What kind of legend is it? Tell me about it. ¡°Nan raised an eyebrow and revealed a curious expression. ¡°Alright, Big Sister, the legend¡­¡± Just like that, under the banner of storytelling, Fish Pigeon secretly tested the words ¡± Sakuragi Island ¡± and ¡± Fox-faced Witch ¡± to Big Sister. If the purpose of their trip was really related to this, the big sister would definitely have a reaction after hearing the keywords. The other Gui Li players on the ship also instantly understood, their faces filled with anticipation. Unfortunately, Nan only gave a few comments about Sakuragi Island after listening. ¡°Sakuragi Island¡­l¡¯ve been to this place when I was young, but how should I put it¡­lt can be said to be one of the most dangerous islands I¡¯ve ever seen. ¡± ¡± As for the fox-masked witch in your story¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I really don¡¯t know. ¡°Nan thought for a while and shook her head at the players who were hoping to get more information. What? How could this be¡­ Could it be that the fox-faced witch had only appeared recently? The players were guessing in private, and Fish Pigeon finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and continued to ask,¡± ¡°Big sis, speaking of which, what are we going to the Thousand Islands for this time?¡¯, ¡°This¡­ Nan hesitated for a moment. Although Zhao Yu ¡®er had reminded her not to trust strangers too much, in Nan¡¯s heart, anyone who went out to sea together was considered a brother. ¡°We¡¯re going to the Thousand Islands to look for my good friend¡¯s father and do some business. We¡¯ll probably only stay for a few days. We¡¯ll return as soon as we find him.¡± ¡°As for Sakura Island¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°Sister Nan!¡± Looking at the one-eyed woman beside him, who seemed to have been intrigued by the story of the stranger just now, Molly, who was the assistant beside him, could not help but remind her. [Sigh, alright, I also know my priorities¡­] So as you can see, I¡¯m sorry, but our plan this time doesn¡¯t include Sakuragi Island. ¡± Nan shrugged helplessly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Ah¡­¡± The players wailed after hearing this. ¡°Sister Nan, the wind mound over here¡­¡± From outside the cabin came the cries of the sailors on the other ships for help. The one-eyed woman patted the players on the shoulder and comforted them that she would definitely go out to sea again if there was a chance next time. After bringing the players to explore Sakuragi Island, she left the cabin. ¡°Looks like our mission is not connected to the main storyline of the Thousand Islands¡­¡± After Big Sister left, Yu Gege sighed. Although she was a little disappointed, she had gained something. Basically, everyone had tacitly agreed that the fox-faced witch of Sakuragi Island was the main storyline of the Thousand Islands.. Chapter 609 - Chapter 609: The Wind Brings the Seeds of a Story, and Time Makes It Germinate Chapter 609: The Wind Brings the Seeds of a Story, and Time Makes It Germinate Translator: 549690339 After adjusting their mood, the players on the ship quickly began to guess who the friend Big Sister was talking about was. After all, in this special period, they could still hire a fleet and travel so far across the country just to pick up a father? This was too big a scene. No matter what. Yu Gege opened the forum and prepared to update the latest mission information on her own post¡­ Speaking of which, this post had gained quite a number of favorites recently. Even the famous ¡± Most Handsome Little Wolf ¡± on the forum had his post as a favorite. This gave him a great motivation to update. Green Maple. Fire Inn. It was different from other countries. Green Maple was the most well-known. The chain stores were full of fire taverns in various cities. Their main focus was not on alcohol, nor was it on the edge. After all, if these were compared to the other one, they were all low-class. Cards! That¡¯s right, this could be said to be Green Maple¡¯s largest travel record card camp! It was a gathering of the best card players from all over Maple to compete and spar in the tavern! Ever since the open beta testing began, with the influx of large numbers of players, the Fire Tavern¡¯s liveliness had reached its peak. At first, the local aborigines didn¡¯t care about these outlanders. However, later on, when the outlanders used their poor cards to accumulate, they could all fantasize and form all kinds of flashy sets of cards. In just half a month, not only did the foreign players get used to it quickly, but they also fought back and forth with them. The local players of Green Maple finally recognized the players and started to get serious. The Furnace Tavern, which was already full, was now even more full day and night. Ring, ring, ring¡­ He pushed open the wooden door of the tavern. ¡°Come in and find a girl to sit with! ¡°Every time they entered, the Green Maple players could hear the friendly greetings from the tavern owner. Speaking of Lady Tavern Owner, the rapid rise of the Green Maple players in the ¡± Ji Xing Card World ¡± was definitely related to this NPC. She was one of the few NPC who could open a card shop for players. Not only was there a large number of them, but there was also a lot of rare and precious travel tablets from other countries. However, recently, the Green Maple players had started to love and hate this Lady Boss. It was unknown who was the smart one, but it seemed to have taught the lady boss a mechanism called ¡®card draw¡¯ on their home planet, Blue Planet. As a result, the Lady Boss changed from selling cards with a fixed price to selling card packs with a fixed price. Each pack had five cards, and the quality of the cards was completely random. Although the efficiency of the players obtaining ordinary cards had greatly increased, the difficulty of obtaining a special card had increased countless times. And more and more uncomfortable, all the players find that they can¡¯t control themselves, hand, but they can save enough, one pack, money, after, immediately, gambling dogs, upper body, can¡¯t help but buy one pack cards, at one moment, climax, after, after, endless emptiness, regret, this and so on, ceaselessly. From the Lady Boss¡¯s increasingly flirtatious smile and friendly attitude towards the players, he knew that he had earned a lot. But of course. The few Green Maple players who entered the door this time did not go straight to the Lady Boss to buy cards. Their gazes fell on a tavern surrounded by many spectators. Two people were sparring with each other. One of them was a slightly famous oil player in Green Maple. His ID was My Soul, and he was affectionately addressed by the players as Teacher Soul, Soul Treasure. The player opposite her was also an acquaintance of the players. A dark green cloak and hat, a small and exquisite harp placed by the table, and long legs wrapped in white stockings¡­Cough, in short, he was dressed like a standard bard. The Green Maple players were no strangers to him, and some of them even gnashed their teeth. ¡°Come on, Hun ¡®er!¡± ¡°Teacher Soul, let these NPCs understand what it means to be a pay-to-win player! ¡°Although¡­ I think this one is going to be a goner.¡± ¡°Indeed, that stinky bard has already filled the entire arena. What exactly is Teacher Soul doing! ¡± On the mini mahjong table, the bards ¡®side was filled with monsters. Although they did not look very strong, with an average of three attacks and three health, they had the advantage in numbers. In one round, they were enough to take down the players on the other side. Just as the audience was sweating for Teacher Hun, unexpectedly, Teacher Hun suddenly smiled, because he had actually been waiting for this moment. Teacher Soul took a glance. The bard had chosen to go all out and bet all his cards because he was anxious to put pressure on the stage. Now that he had no cards left in his hand, he decisively put up the family heirloom card that he had endured for a long time and spent a sky-high price to obtain. ¡°My turn!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Summon! Legendary-level card-[Vivian of Fire Code City]!¡± The golden glow effect of the Legendary Card blinded the surrounding audience. Even the other card players in the Fire Tavern were alarmed. A legendary card was extremely rare. If it was the latest legendary card, it would be worth thousands of gold. Once it was used, it would attract the envy and desire of others. [Fire Code City¡¯s Vivian] This was the latest Legendary Card released by the association to commemorate the battle between Fire Code City and Fallen Abyss. It was undoubtedly one of them.. Chapter 610 - Chapter 610: The Wind Brings the Seeds of a Story, and Time Makes It Germinate Chapter 610: The Wind Brings the Seeds of a Story, and Time Makes It Germinate Translator: 549690339 A virtual avatar in cotton clothes appeared from the card and floated in the air. If one looked closely, they would find that it was exactly the same as Vivian who was floating in the air of Fire Code City. ¡°May the beauty of the world meet you.¡± The Virtual Minion opened its mouth and spoke in a light voice. This was something that only cards above epic-level could do. The appearance of the Virtual Minion came with its own lines and sound effects. Immediately after , the card¡¯s effect was activated. First, he released Battle Roar, Arcane Bullet Screen. The virtual avatar raised its arm and countless Mathematical Olympiad Missiles flew out, dealing 3 points of damage to all enemy followers. This was not the end. A black wolf with 5 HP and 5 ATK appeared beside the Virtual Minion. This was the second card effect, Summon Little Black! In the end, he could only say that it was indeed a legendary card. It even had a halo effect that gave all his characters +1/+1 attributes. ¡°F * ck?F * ck!¡± ¡± Is this a f * cking legendary card? Encore? This is too abnormal!¡± ¡°No wonder Teacher Hun was so calm. So he had such a killer move.¡± ¡°I remember that this card is only available in the latest expansion pack, First Appearance of Fallen Abyss, right? The soul treasure was too powerful. How many bags did he have to buy to get it!¡± ¡°Oil guy is awesome! Let this stinking singer bleed a lot! The spectating gamers were all excited , because this might be the first time the gamers won a game against the bard! That¡¯s right, up until now, the records of the players on the forum in the Green Maple section had been shamed by this bard. Looking at the bard¡¯s expression, he seemed a little helpless. He only had the chance to draw one card. To solve a BlackWolf that had already become 6/6 in size under the enhancement of the halo, it was a little One card, do you think you can kill me with one card? Just as the party involved was also very excited, he saw the bard finally touch his next card. And then?. ¡°Oh¡­ Hehe, looks like my luck is pretty good.¡± Impossible! Teacher Soul¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he saw the other party¡¯s happy expression. However, he had already studied the cards. None of the current cards could perfectly remove his legendary card,[Vivian of Fire Code City]. That¡¯s right! The other party must be scaring him, scaring?. ¡°My turn!¡± ¡°Summon¡­Legendary-level Card-[Fox-faced Witch of Sakuragi Island]!¡± ¡®me blood-red cherry blossoms fell from the card, and a red-armored witch appeared on the card. She held a tachi in her hand, looking cold and domineering. The path to the Yellow Springs¡­l¡¯ve already turned on for you. Before Teacher Soul and the audience could react, the first Battle Roar effect was activated after the sound effect of the card¡¯s appearance ended. The traveling poet waved his finger. After confirming the target, the Scarlet Armored Witch¡¯s virtual avatar drew her tachi and slashed Teacher Soul eight times in a row with an extremely fast blade shadow. [Forbid Esoteric Skill¡ª¡ª¨C What was that? He actually didn¡¯t understand the situation and directly slapped his face? Then he clearly still had four points of health left. It was impossible to kill him at all? In the next moment. A familiar black wolf appeared behind the Scarlet Armored Witch. The second Battle Roar effect of the card was activated. ¡®This¡­ This is!¡± Teacher Hun¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. (Coordinated attack, Little Black!] Summons Little Black to deal 5 damage to any target! Teacher Soul could only watch helplessly as his card hero character was pierced through by the black wolfs sharp claws, torn into pieces, and then exploded. The black wolf even gave him a disdainful look as if mocking him before disappearing. ¡°Hu! That was close, but it seemed like.?l won this time!¡± The bard pretended to wipe his forehead. ¡°It¡¯s not fair! You¡­ You¡¯re cheating! Where did you get this card? Why didn¡¯t I know about it?!¡± My Soul was anxious. She pointed at the [Fox-faced Witch Witch of Sakuragi Island] card and questioned it. The other players also wanted to make a scene. ¡°Eh? Don¡¯t you know about the fox-faced witch?¡± In the end, it was the bard who asked the indignant gamers around him. The Green Maple players were stunned. They knew a thing or two about the Thousand Islands, but the live broadcast had just ended, and you took out such a card. You, you¡­ ¡°Green Maple is a country of wind after all. No matter what happens in any corner of the world, as long as there is wind, the wind will naturally bring the seeds of the story to us. The bard explained with a smile. ¡°But, but what was your last coordinated attack? Everyone knew that Little Black was a special effect exclusive to Vivian. Why would a fox-faced witch like you have soul asked again. The surrounding players expressed their agreement after hearing this. They had tolerated the first special effect of the fox-faced witch, but the second one was really.?Everyone was waiting for the bard to give an answer. Unfortunately. This time, the bard activated Riddler mode. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I still have the second half of my previous sentence. The wind brings the seeds of the story, and time makes them sprout. So, let¡¯s wait and see, hehe.¡± ¡°Hey! Hey, what do you mean? Don¡¯t leave!¡± I¡¯ll accept this money for the wine. I wish everyone a happy time¡­Hey!¡± Facing the players ¡®questions, the bard only picked up the money bag that belonged to him and laughed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When the players came back to their senses, they only felt a gust of wind. The bards were nowhere to be seen. Damn it! Many Green Maple players opened the forum one after another. They must report this terrible situation of NPCs cheating to the officials! At the same time, they finally realized that they could no longer just play cards every day. They had to start paying attention to the events happening in other countries because they might be closely related to the future trend and sales of cards. Naturally, the first person that the Green Maple players paid close attention to was the Fox-faced Witch of the Thousand Islands.. Chapter 611 - Chapter 611: An Epic Quest from the Fox-Faced Witch Chapter 611: An Epic Quest from the Fox-Faced Witch Translator: 549690339 The wind created by the flapping Of the butterfly¡¯s wings was quietly blowing to every corner Of the world. But on the other side. Little Butterfly, who still knew nothing about this, was currently in a dilemma that belonged only to her. After the curse fusion was destroyed, the ¡± Witch of True Flame ¡± costume was forcibly removed, and the witch costume returned to its original state. Vivian finally regained control of her body. However, in the end, as if she was about to leave, the voice of the Red-armored Witch once again echoed in Vivian¡¯s mind, leaving four words intermittently. ¡°¡®Eighth level¡­Shrine¡­¡± Although she did not say anything else, Vivian understood what she meant. She hoped that she could go to this place. However, the little girl did not have much time to think, because the situation that was about to get out of control was Vivian¡¯s biggest headache. Dong dong dong! The ground trembled slightly again. But this time, it was not a new cursed monster. Instead, the Thousand Islands players were rushing toward Vivian at a rapid speed. The little girl, who had remained calm when facing the Fallen Abyss soldiers, was shocked by the current scene. If Vivian had not quickly activated a transparent magic barrier with a five-meter radius around her, she would have been drowned by the players. However, even though the ¡± air wall ¡± blocked them, the enthusiasm of the players did not diminish at all. Everyone surrounded Vivian and looked at the fox-faced witch in the middle with anticipation. Excluding the players who were shouting in excitement, most of them were waiting for the fox-faced witch to speak. Vivian was obviously aware of this. She had to say something now, but it was the first time in her life that so many pairs of eyes were staring at her. The little girl¡¯s palm in the witch¡¯s sleeve had long been changing shape because of nervousness. Sob, sob, sob¡­ Little Black.. Help, help! Vivian cried in her heart, but she knew that Blackie would not appear because this was her trial and the Fox-faced Witch¡¯s¡­ The responsibility. At the thought of this¡­ Vivian took a deep breath. It was as if there was an inexplicable force pouring out from the depths of her heart, relieving her overly nervous body and letting the little girl relax in front of the players. ¡®That¡­¡± Finally, the fox-faced witch who had been silent for a while finally spoke. In an instant, the originally noisy scene suddenly quieted down. Every player fell silent at the same time, waiting for the fox-faced witch¡¯s next words. [Foreigners from the distant unknown country , wandering and traveling, in the battle just now, the courage you showed surprised me, and your heroic battle made me admire you!) (I never thought that the prophecy that had been forgotten for hundreds of years would come true. Outsiders, I can be sure that you are the saviors mentioned in the prophecy who can save Sakuragi Island and even the entire Thousand Islands!] (Please forgive my rudeness here, but for the sake of Sakuragi Island, for the sake of the home that I love and protect, I beg you to help me remove the evil curse on this land and save this¡­The dying island! At the beginning, he first named the player¡¯s identity and then praised him. In the middle, it hinted that the quest itself had a great background, which raised the players ¡®expectations. Then, it gave the players another one, which sounded very high and mighty, and instantly filled the sense of responsibility Of the Savior title. Finally, he had to first sell his tragic character and create the image of a tragic hero. When the players ¡¯emotions were stirred up and they felt sympathetic and duty-bound, he would then use the title of ¡± savior ¡± to create a coordinated effect. Then, he would be able to see the true picture! Savior? A worker! This was the trilogy that the wolf cubs had prepared for Vivian. Liao Zixuan also knew that he could not spoil the situation. He had already achieved his goal by making Vivian willing to show up in front Of the players. He had to take it step by step to become a Legendary NPC. There was no hurry. He could guess that with his little girl¡¯s personality, there was a high chance that she would make an appearance and then nothing else. Her mind was blank and she could not say anything. After all, Vivian¡¯s predecessor was not like Liz, who was a noble lady. She had long been familiar with such a high-profile occasion. There was no need for him to teach her. She was even more familiar with ordering others around. She was an Old capitalist. The little girl in Vivian¡¯s heart still had the shadow of a village girl. So the above was the lines that the wolf cubs had written for Vivian to prevent such a situation. What the little girl needed to do now was to read the words one by one to the players. In fact, that was indeed the case. The night before, Vivian had already repeated the lines that Blackie had taught her countless times. She knew that she was clumsy, so she worked hard to make up for it. So¡­ Now was the time to test the results. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She couldn¡¯t disappoint Little Black. He couldn¡¯t let down the efforts that Blackie had put in behind his back. So¡­ ¡®That¡­¡± He had already memorized it thoroughly and could even recite it backwards.. Chapter 612 - Chapter 612: An Epic Mission from the Fox Witch Girl Chapter 612: An Epic Mission from the Fox Witch Girl Translator: 549690339 Every word that Little Black taught her clearly appeared in her mind, but for some reason, she just¡­ It was¡­ It was as if something was stuck in his throat, and he could not utter a single syllable. In the eyes of the players at this moment, the fox-faced witch was silent for some reason. Everyone looked at each other, but no one could figure out what was wrong with the NPC in front of them. Yes, what exactly happened? The little sparrow beside the fox-faced witch was also very anxious. Xin Yan could not help but use his beak to secretly poke Vivian. However, only the little girl herself knew what she was feeling right now. Say¡­ He couldn¡¯t say it. Yes, it was. It wasn¡¯t because she was too nervous or shy to say it. It was because the little girl realized that this was not what she wanted to say. This was not what the Fox Witch, who she was playing, wanted to say. Then¡­ What did she want to say? What would a real Fox-faced Witch say? Vivian already had an answer in her heart. I¡¯m sorry, Little Black¡­ However, at this moment, she really wanted to pour out these thoughts! Hence, just as the players were about to lose their patience and wonder if they had to take the initiative to communicate with the fox-faced witch to trigger the plot.. Finally! ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± The fox-faced witch spoke. The moment he spoke, all the players were stunned. S-sorry? The fox-faced witch was apologizing to them? What did he mean? What apology? Didn¡¯t the fox-faced witch come to save them? Before the players could be lost for too long, the fox-faced witch¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Actually, the person behind the scenes who allowed all of you to come to this devastated Woeful Island and instigated all of this¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Once she made up her mind, Vivian would not hesitate. ¡°Because you are the saviors in the prophecy, the only hope to save this dying island. So, when the Three Executors were still discussing how to deal with you, I took the initiative to suggest that I send you here through the hands of the Three Executors.¡± ¡® I originally thought that you would be like the saviors in the fairy tale as the prophecy said. You would be able to easily exorcise the evil and lift the curse that has been on the island for thousands of years. However, after observing in secret for a few days, I realized¡­l was wrong. Reality isn¡¯t as simple as a fairy tale. You guys didn¡¯t show the power I expected. It¡¯s even weaker than I imagined. ¡± In this short half a month, I¡¯ve seen all of you die time and time again. You might think that being undying is a powerful ability, but in my eyes¡­ ¡°Not dying is more like a curse. I have witnessed your pain, heard your cries, and felt your despair over and over again. These are like knives that stab into my heart. ¡°During this period of time, I¡¯ve asked myself more than once in the middle of the night. Are you really the saviors of the prophecy? Even if you¡¯re true, that¡¯s the truth, that¡¯s the truth, that¡¯s the truth, that¡¯s the truth, that¡¯s the truth, that¡¯s the truth, that¡¯s the truth, that¡¯s the truth, that¡¯s the truth, that¡¯s the truth, that¡¯s the truth, that¡¯s the truth, that¡¯s the truth, that¡¯s the truth, that¡¯s the truth, that¡¯s the truth, that¡¯s the truth, that¡¯s the truth, that¡¯s the truth, that¡¯s the truth, that¡¯s the truth, that¡¯s the truth, that¡¯s the truth, that¡¯s the truth, that¡¯s the truth, that¡¯s the truth, that¡¯s the truth, that¡¯s the truth, that¡¯s the truth, that¡¯s the truth, that¡¯s the truth, that¡¯s the truth, that¡¯s the truth, that¡¯s the truth, that¡¯s the truth, that¡¯s the truth, that¡¯s the truth, that¡¯s the truth, that¡¯s the truth, that¡¯s the truth, that¡¯s¡± ¡°If the way to remove a curse is to let another person replace you and suffer pain and torture, then what¡¯s the point of removing such a curse?¡± Whoosh! After saying so much in one breath, Vivian was a little out of breath. She did not think much about it, it was all her instinct and words that had been suppressed in her heart for a long time. He had already taken this step. The little girl under the fox mask had a determined expression. She clenched her small hands under her sleeves and spat out the last thing she wanted to say. By the time I realized this, it was already too late. It was just like back then, so I could only constantly correct and try to make up for my mistakes.¡± ¡± I ¡± secretly release blessings, purify spring water, engrave, provide inheritance, stone tablet, I hope, I do, these, can reduce your pain, can let you experience less death. ¡°In the past, I selfishly coveted the fact that you could save my homeland. However, the current me only hopes that you can¡­Survive!¡± He spat out the last three words forcefully. Whoosh! The little girl let out a long breath again. Vivian said all the words in her mind, and her body felt inexplicably relaxed. There was no falsehood in these words. They were all true feelings that she had personally experienced. However, perhaps because she had memorized the script that Black had given her too many times, she could not help but incorporate many scenes from the script as she spoke. However, it was almost the same. She felt that she had conveyed what Vivian wanted to say to the stranger. However, it was like the reaction of many impulsive decisions. In Vivian¡¯s heart, she felt regret and disgust. Sigh¡­ If that was the case, the foreigners who knew the truth would definitely hate him, right? The image of the fox-faced witch that Little Black had spent so much effort to get her to perform should have been completely ruined by her. Without the help of the foreigners, Sakuragi Island could not lift the curse. They could not see the forbidden monster of nature, the Nine -Tailed Demon Fox of the Yae Shrine. Without that person¡¯s help, they would not be able to enter the Abyssal Sea, find Ann, or retrieve the Water God¡¯s Chains. Wu¡­ S-Sorry, Little Black¡­ I¡¯m sorry, An¡­ I¡¯m sorry, Fire God Alice¡­ As expected, he still couldn¡¯t do anything¡­ The little girl noticed that after hearing her words, the foreigners around her were all silent. They didn¡¯t even look at her anymore. Instead, they lowered their heads. They were probably disappointed in her, right? Those people were waving their fingers in the air. They were probably making some disdainful gestures at her, right? These conclusions could be judged from the expressions of the strangers. From Vivian¡¯s point of view, the outlanders were either dumbfounded or their eyes widened. Some even fainted. It should be¡­ You can¡¯t accept such a cruel truth, right? Wuuuu¡­ Just as Vivian was staring at her toes, her head, which was wearing a fox mask, also hung low in frustration. What the little girl didn¡¯t know was that the strange behavior of the foreigners below the stage had nothing to do with what she had just said. Instead, the moment she finished speaking, a very clear and pleasant ¡°Ding!¡± sounded. ¡°It was extremely related. Because, after Vivian said that, what immediately jumped out in front of all the players was¡­ [Ding! [You have received an Epic Quest from the ¡± Fox-faced Witch ¡°-¡± Survive Do you accept it?]) [Live on!] [Mission Introduction: In the battle just now, the witch who saved you from the cursed aberrations and has always been your only spiritual pillar on this Disaster Island, the witch who silently helped you from behind, has now revealed the truth to you. Everything that you have suffered is actually from her¡­] [It turns out that the witch mistook you for saviors and thought that you were the people in the prophecy. However, when reality arrived and she realized that you did not show any ability to be saviors, the witch began to regret and suffer. She believed that she had misinterpreted the prophecy and put you in danger. Now, the witch has expressed her wish to you. She no longer hopes that you can save Sakuragi Island, but hopes that you can¡­Survive!] [Do you want to accept this kindness? Should he forgive the witch for what she had done? And¡­ ¡®Is it true that you are not the savior as the witch said? You are not the person in the prophecy¡­¡¯ All these choices are in your hands.] [Mission Hint: This is a long-term mission. The mission reward depends on the completion of each stage.] Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only [Mission Hint: Your choices, performance, and additional performance in each stage will have different effects on the subsequent stages. You will also receive hidden rewards. Please be careful! [Current Mission Stage: 1] [Current mission objective (real-time update): Survive as much as possible] [Mission Reward: For every day you survive without any deaths, you will be rewarded with 500 experience points at midnight the next day.] [Note 1: Your current death count: o) (Note 2: Current accumulated points for killing ¡°Cursed Aberration¡±: o) Chapter 613 - Chapter 613: What Large-scale PUA Scene? Chapter 613: What Large-scale PUA Scene? Translator: 549690339 Anger. This was the first thought that appeared in the hearts of almost all the players after they saw the quest that the fox-faced witch had given them. Furious! Furious! Furious! However, it was not what the little girl thought. The outlanders were angry at the fox-faced witch¡¯s selfish behavior of putting them in danger. Vivian felt guilty about this point, but in the eyes of the players, it was nothing. On the contrary, the other ¡®truth¡¯ that the little girl inadvertently brought along was the biggest culprit that angered the players. In the crowd. The dog took a few deep breaths, trying to calm its emotions. However, even though he had closed the introduction, the harsh words and harsh words still lingered in front of his eyes. The witch ¡®mistakenly¡¯ saw you as her saviors. You¡¯ve shown ¡®no¡¯ talent at all. It is precisely because of your ¡®weak¡¯ that you witches feel ¡®pained¡¯ and ¡®regretful¡¯ for dragging you into the vortex. The big mutt looked around, tossing and turning. He read it over and over again and finally saw the words in the mission. It turned out that there were only four words written in the entire mission. That was¡­ [You guys are too weak!] Together with the name of the mission,[Live Live!]) The big mutt felt that it was so dazzling. In his chest, there seemed to be a flame that was about to spread to his entire body. When had players ever been bullied like this? They were known as the Fourth Calamity. When did they become worthy of living? It turned out that the fox-faced witch had always treated them as her saviviors, as her peerless heroes. However, it was their weakness that disappointed her. It was because they did not have the power to protect the Witch, Sakuragi Island, and their beloved NPCs. It hurt! It was too painful! A memory that had been forgotten by the big mutt and had long since died was evoked because of this, and it began to stab him. That was when Mutt was in high school. At that time, going to college was out of reach for the children in the countryside. The other children around him were afraid of college. Other parents did not expect their children to become college students at all. Only Mutt¡¯s mother had always believed that Mutt was smart and would definitely be able to get into college. Therefore, she did not hesitate to take a loan to enroll Mutt in the best tutoring class and hire the best teacher. However, at that time, he was too playful. And because of the various hints from the surrounding students, he ended up regretfully failing. The big mutt would never forget the smile that his mother forced out when she found out about the results. This twisted bitterness rushed up to his throat and finally turned into a suffocating feeling, suffocating in his heart. Where was the charm of the game? It could make up for his regrets. Even if it was just an illusion. However, it could still move people. There were always people who had similar experiences as the big dog in reality. They either failed to live up to expectations or were looked down upon by others. The mission from the fox-faced witch made them recall that feeling of grievance. If they couldn¡¯t get it back in real life, would they have to do the same in the game? The answer, of course, was¡­ NO! Woeful Island, right? A mere curse of a few hundred years? They were going to save this island! Not only did they have to save him, but they also had to save him beautifully. They had to save him so that the fox-faced witch would look at him in a different light. They had to save him so that he was worthy of their title as the fourth Calamity! After setting this goal, the players realized something. How exactly should he save her? How could he remove the island¡¯s curse? When the anxious players wanted to ask the fox-faced witch again, they realized that she had disappeared after leaving this mission. It turned out that under Xinyan¡¯s urging, Vivian had already used the teleportation portal to leave. The little sparrow¡¯s reason was that she was worried that the ¡± angry ¡± foreigners would start to lose control and go berserk, even attacking her sister for revenge. Vivian also felt that they needed to give the foreigners some time to calm down. In addition, she also had to know that she did not follow the script and was willful. She had to quickly regroup with Black, stand at attention and get beaten up, apologize, and discuss other ways to deal with it. But what the little girl didn¡¯t know was¡­ Under her series of coincidental operations, a cruel and inhumane monster extinction plan on Sakuragi Island began. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me as a wolf¡­¡±The intelligence of wolf cubs is unimaginable.¡± Somewhere on Sakuragi Island, a wolf cub was humming a tune as he strolled leisurely. Of course, in the ears of outsiders, all they heard was the sound of the ¡°Awoo!¡±. None of this mattered. The important thing was that the wolf cubs had confirmed with their own eyes that Vivian had successfully made contact with the players as the fox-faced witch. Although he hid far away to avoid suspicion and could not hear the conversation between the little girl and the players, Liao Zixuan did not panic at all because he had already prepared a speech for his little girl. As long as he read it, there would be no problem. What was that? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only What if Vivian came up with something new? Humph! What a joke. First of all, and most importantly, his little girl was so obedient and obedient. She was also determined to carry out the words of his little wolf strategist like an imperial edict, so Liao Zixuan was very relieved. Secondly, just in case, the little wolf cub also paid attention to the expressions of the players below the stage after the conversation with the fox-faced witch.. Chapter 614 - Chapter 614: What Large-scale Puma Scene (2) Chapter 614: What Large-scale Puma Scene (2) Translator: 549690339 From the classic finger movement, it was obvious that he had received a quest from the fox-faced witch, just as the little wolf cub had expected. The only thing that was a little unexpected was that Liao Zixuan did not expect that the mission document he casually wrote seemed to be very popular among the players. All of them gritted their teeth and rubbed their fists. Some of the players seemed to be too excited, and their expressions were a little¡­ Distorted? ¡°Go to hell, monster!¡± A heart-wrenching roar came from beside the wolf cub, scaring him. He saw a player with red eyes stabbing at him with a short sword. It was obvious that he thought he was a monster on the island. Unfortunately, this player¡¯s strength was not proportional to his aura. He was only a pitiful level 3. The novice sword slashed at the wolf cub¡¯s body and was immediately sent flying. The reaction force caused this player to fall heavily. Just as the wolf cub was about to finish off this unlucky child with one paw¡­ After entering the battle, the system must have recognized this seemingly harmless wolf cub. The monster¡¯s name was actually a series of question marks, and it was in the danger level, which was the blood red color that symbolized ¡± extremely fatal.¡± Therefore, it knew the huge difference between the two sides. ¡°Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t kill me!¡± With a thud, the player actually knelt down in front of the wolf cub. This time, the little wolf cub could not be dealt with. Liao Zixuan wouldn¡¯t be surprised if it was a native of the Fallen God world who did this, but who were you? You were a foreigner, a player, the terrifying fourth catastrophe! Which player would beg for mercy from a monster? Alright, although there was. But¡­ ¡°Sob¡­ I, I can¡¯t die. I promised Sister Witch that I would live. I can¡¯t die! Please let me go!¡± The player in front of the wolf cub suddenly began to tear up and sob at the wolf cub with snot and tears. What? What the hell? What did he mean by promising Sister Witch to live? Just as the wolf cub was confused, perhaps because the monster in front of him really did not attack him anymore, the player did not stop crying. Instead, he cried even harder as if his defense had been broken. ¡°Why¡­l just want to be looked up to by the witch¡­l just want to prove to Sister Witch that I¡¯m not that useless! I can also be your savior, but why can¡¯t I do it? I can¡¯t do anything¡­Ah!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want Sister Witch to suffer because of me anymore. I want to pull myself together! Run, run! Live, live! As long as I live, I can gain experience points and become stronger. You, just you wait. I will definitely come back to punish you. I will definitely make Sister Witch look at me in a new light.!! ¡± Just like that. The little wolf cub looked at the player who seemed to have suddenly lit up with a face full of question marks. He ran further and further away until he disappeared from sight. At first, the wolf cub did not realize the seriousness of the problem and thought that it had encountered some abnormal player. However, when he encountered a second, a third¡­The seventeenth scene was exactly the same¡­ They were all red-eyed players. They did not even let go of such a cute little wolf cub like him. They even ran over to kill him to gain experience points. Then, they also found out that this little wolf cub was a hidden BOSS and began to cry bitterly, begging him to spare their lives and not kill them¡­ It was only at this moment that Liao Zixuan finally realized¡­There seemed to be something wrong with the players on Sakuragi Island! In the past, even when players had conflicts with Flame Domain and both sides started competing against each other, they had never been as crazy as they were now. They had a strong desire to level up. Sakuragi Island had quite a number of wolf cubs that looked like them. They were probably underage monsters with low levels and gave very little EXP. They could be seen as cursed small animals in the environment. In the past, players would never touch them. However, from what the wolf cubs had just experienced, it could be seen that the players were not even willing to let go of the mosquito meat. What surprised the wolf cubs even more was that the high-level players could still explain it because the death penalty gradually increased. However, even the low-level players, who basically did not have any death penalty, were all afraid of death. It was as if they were not players who could revive indefinitely, but real natives. On one hand, he was afraid of death, but on the other hand, he was extremely eager to fight, to increase his level, to¡­ Prove yourself? What drugs were the players on? Was the mission document he gave Vivian really that powerful? Unable to make a decision, the little wolf cub quickly logged into the game forum. This doesn¡¯t go up, doesn¡¯t know, this doesn¡¯t go up, is scared. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only [I¡¯m sorry, Sister Witch! I was killed by a monster because I was greedy for a first saber. I couldn¡¯t keep our promise to live on. I¡¯m in so much pain and regret!!) [Record post, this is the 17th monster I¡¯ve killed. Sister Witch, do you see it? Did you see that? I will return to you as a strong person without dying, so that you will no longer be disappointed in me! [Where did the fox-faced witch go? She won¡¯t come looking for us again, right? I¡¯m so scared, so scared¡­] [I was wrong. I won¡¯t slack off anymore. Sister Witch, come back quickly.. I¡¯ll definitely farm monsters well in the future and won¡¯t slack off anymore! Chapter 615 - Chapter 615: What Large-scale PUA Scene (3) Chapter 615: What Large-scale PUA Scene (3) Translator: 549690339 This was¡­ F * ck! If the little wolf cub had not gone out to take a look at the forum again and indeed saw the words ¡± Fallen God ¡± written on it, the little wolf cub would have thought that he had walked into some large-scale PUA scene. In the past, I could always see posts of posts about the Flame Domain and scolding each other, but they had all disappeared. What replaced them were posts about self-reflection, self-blame, and striving for success. It was not difficult to find the source. The little wolf cub quickly replayed the video in the forum and listened to what the little girl said to the players at that time, as well as the corresponding trigger¡­ What the f * ck! Epic Quest! Liao Zixuan was speechless. The little wolf cub in front of the screen could not help but fall silent. From his point of view, he could naturally understand why Vivian had given up the script he had given her to say those words. However, Liao Zixuan could also understand how deeply the players misunderstood the little girl¡¯s words. Their focus was completely different. He spoke his mind. The little wolf cub imagined that he was a player at the scene and could not help but clench his fists. So this wave¡­ He was playing hard to get this time. His rank was much higher than his old routine mission script! The ¡± rank ¡± here really wasn¡¯t a metaphor for wolf cubs. It could be seen from the missions that the system had given to the players. To be honest, Liao Zixuan was stunned when he first saw that it was ¡± Epic ¡°. It should be known that this was a mission that had jumped out of the ¡± Alphabet Rating ¡± and belonged to the highest level of rare. According to Liao Zixuan¡¯s imagination, his original mission would at most reach SS-level. This should be the current limit of the mission that the little girl could issue. However, who would have thought that with Vivian¡¯s true feelings, it would surpass double S, or even triple S, and become a real main storyline mission! Even the little wolf cubs did not know the principle behind it, but¡­ It just happened. Unlike the Thousand Islands Forum, where the players were still in an environment where the fox-faced witch ¡± PUA ¡± was the most common post, the forums of other countries had long exploded. This was especially true for the players of the Flame Field. One was unacceptable. Why? This was how valuable an Epic Quest was. 500 EXP a day did not seem like much at first glance, but it was still divided into levels. For Vivian and the wolf cubs, it was naturally not enough. However, for the players from Thousand Islands who were below Level 10, this was definitely a huge gift. It took a total of 970 EXP to level up from Level 1 to Level 5, and killing a monster that players could currently come into contact with would give about 20-50 EXP. Even if the highest EXP was 50, players would still have to kill 20 monsters to level up to Level 5 without a class. But now, as long as he accepted this Epic Quest, even if he had to lie down and do nothing, as long as he did not die, he could directly level up to Level 5 in two days and learn a class. Of course, the level system of Fallen God was that the higher the level, the more EXP required. For players who were already level 10 and above, 500 EXP was not that much. However, this quest would undoubtedly be of great help to the Thousand Islands players. Just thinking about how all the players on Sakuragi Island would become the first in the five countries in two days, with all of them being professionals and having the highest average level, the little wolf cub felt terrified. What was even more terrifying was that this was only the most ordinary reward for the first phase of the epic mission [Survive]. What made the little wolf cub even more flustered was that the appearance of this mission had nothing to do with him, the ¡± golden finger ¡°! It was all Vivian¡¯s doing! Right at this moment¡­ It was as if it was for the occasion. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Not far away, a certain little girl finally followed her senses and regrouped with the wolf cubs. But now, Vivian thought that she had made a mistake. so her fingers were intertwined and she lowered her head, not daring to look at her wolf cub. Even a certain little sparrow was afraid of being scolded because of her negligence in ¡± supervising ¡± her job, so she hid in the witch costume¡¯s sleeve and shivered. Finally. Seeing that Blackie seemed to have noticed it too, Vivian knew that she could not hide from it.. She gritted her teeth, put on a sad face, and made a sound of guilt¡­ Chapter 616 - Chapter 616: Chapter 90 The Celestial Sakura ‘s Master, Faction Model Activated!(l) Chapter 616: Chapter 90 The Celestial Sakura ¡®s Master, Faction Model Activated!(l) Translator: 549690339 ¡°Xiao, Xiao Hei¡­¡± Vivian said as she habitually went to hug the wolf cubs. The first step to passing the test was to eliminate the sense of distance between them. But this time, the wolf cub seemed to have expected it. It twisted its butt and dodged the little girl¡¯s hand, letting Vivian miss. Then, it turned its head to the other side, not looking at the little girl. Seeing this, Vivian did not give up. Obviously, she was mentally prepared. She hugged him again and activated her skill at the same time. Her voice became softer. ¡°We¡¯ve been apart for so long, I¡­ I want you, I want you, I want you, I want you, I want you The little girl had learned this style from strangers. In order to save her wolf cubs, Vivian had gone all out. After saying that, she pursed her lips, her cheeks burning. The little sparrow that had already flown out of her sleeve onto her shoulder covered her eyes with her wings, as if she couldn¡¯t see anything. Sigh¡­ Vivian had already used her trump card. The wolf cub finally turned his head and sighed helplessly at the little girl. But Vivian was wrong. Instead of saying that Liao Zixuan was angry, it was better to say that his heart was sour. If he had to compare it, it was like a silly girl who had only been with him for a few months had unexpectedly surpassed him¡­Roughly? Of course, the most infuriating thing was¡­ This silly girl was completely ignorant about this. ¡°Sob¡­ Little Black¡­She knew she was wrong¡­l won¡¯t dare next time, I won¡¯t dare¡­ Seeing that the trick just now seemed to be quite effective, Vivian immediately followed up the victory. She pretended to wipe her tears, but in fact, she secretly observed the wolf cub¡¯s reaction through the gap between her fingertips. It was not until the wolf cub could not stand it anymore and waved its little paw at Vivian, indicating that it was okay, that the little girl smiled through her tears and happily picked up the wolf cub, finally returning to normal. ¡°I knew that you would definitely forgive me, Xiao Hei¡­mua! This kiss had spread throughout the entire Midsummer, and many NPCs and players would shout that humans were inferior to wolves. Anyway¡­ The little wolf cub did not mention the players first. Instead, he asked the little girl to tell him what happened to the Red Armored Witch first. After Vivian described the situation in detail, the little wolf cub could not help but ponder. Liao Zixuan¡¯s first guess of the Scarlet Armored Witch¡¯s identity was naturally the forbidden demon sleeping on Sakuragi Island, the Nine-Tailed Fox called ¡® Sakura ¡°. Moreover, the mysterious voice of the red-armored witch that Vivian mentioned at the end mentioned the name of the Yaejo Shrine in her mind. She wanted the little girl to go there, which proved the connection between the two. In that case¡­ ¡°Eh? Are we going there now? But¡­¡± Vivian hesitated when she heard that the wolf cubs were going to leave immediately. It seemed that she still felt bad about going to the outlanders. The little wolf cub gave him a reassuring look. Vivian had underestimated the players ¡®imagination. There were a lot of analysis posts about her epic mission on the forum. The players noticed that there was also a hidden reward for the first stage of ¡± Survive ¡°. The condition for the hidden reward was very likely related to the second prompt value, which was the number of cursed aberrations killed by the players during this period. Then, the so-called plot¡­ In the end, the players managed to come to a consensus on the Fox-faced Witch¡¯s quest. In other words, surviving was the most basic thing. If they wanted to obtain the hidden reward, they had to ensure that they survived. Under the premise of not dying once, they had to kill as many cursed aberrations as possible to change the fox-faced witch¡¯s impression of them as ¡± weak.¡± This was indeed the case. As the mission presenter, the wolf cub could see the players ¡®expressions. ¡°It was actually a leaderboard. From top to bottom, it was divided into five grades. During the first stage, the number of cursed aberrations killed reached the top 0.2%, top 2%, top 7%, top 17%, and the lowest 35% among all players. Perhaps because there were too few players who had received the mission, it was not displayed. When Vivian reappeared in front of the players and continued to issue the mission, the ranking should be able to appear in front of the public. The little wolf cub looked at the rewards on the list. The first tier of rewards, other than tens of thousands of experience points, a random rare skill book, reputation points, and other miscellaneous rewards, even the little wolf cub was envious of the fact that it could provide a hidden class change path. Female players can choose to change their class to the hidden class [Battle Witch] Male players were [God¡¯s Servant Guards]. Whether it was in terms of initial attributes or potential, hidden classes were superior to ordinary basic classes, not to mention their exclusive additional skills. When others were still riding bicycles, there was now a chance for you to drive a car¡­ As expected of an Epic Quest. It was only the first stage, yet he had casually released the hidden profession reward that was treated as the final treasure of other missions. The little wolf cub could imagine how crazy the players would be. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only But at the same time, he was even more curious. With Vivian¡¯s NPC abilities, she would definitely not be able to do this. So, this epic mission was¡­ That was also why he had put aside the players and told Vivian to hurry to the Yae Shrine. The little wolf cub had a premonition that it was going to be the next one. Seeing that Blackie did not care about the stranger at all, Vivian finally stopped being conflicted and focused on the journey.. Chapter 617 - Chapter 617: Chapter 90 The Celestial Sakura’s Master, Faction Model Activated!(l) Chapter 617: Chapter 90 The Celestial Sakura¡¯s Master, Faction Model Activated!(l) Translator: 549690339 After a while, they arrived at the foot of the familiar shrine mountain. Vivian did not know if it was her imagination, but she felt that there were fewer purple thunderstorms at the top of Mount Shrine compared to when they first came. A young man was still sitting cross-legged in front of the shrine at the foot of the mountain. However, unlike the first time, when he sensed Vivian¡¯s arrival, he immediately turned around and entered the shrine. This time, the young man opened his eyes and spoke to Vivian. ¡°You guys¡­Have you figured it out? Although Owl was expressionless, it could be seen from his subtle movements that he was not surprised by this result. This vampire from Green Maple was also Liz¡¯s brother. He also had the mysterious identity of an eighth heir. Obviously, he thought that Vivian had come to the shrine to find him. ¡°Since you¡¯ve thought it through, then bring me to the Flame Domain to find my little sister. ¡± As Owl spoke, he prepared to stand up from the entrance of the shrine. However, who would have thought that in the next moment, this expressionless young man, who was originally a man of few words and had a very cold personality, would suddenly widen his eyes and reveal an extremely shocked expression on his face, as if he had seen something extremely unbelievable. Even his movement of standing up froze in midair. That was because¡­ ¡°Xiao Hei! I, I actually managed to enter the shrine!¡± Vivian stepped into the shrine in front of Owl and under the young man¡¯s gaze. The absolute shrine enchantment that was supposed to block all outsiders seemed to have been ignored by the little girl and became ineffective. ¡°This¡­ How is this possible?¡± Owl exclaimed. His first reaction was that the barrier had failed. However, the power of the barrier came from her sister. If the barrier failed, it meant¡­ Fortunately, after Owl hurriedly checked several times, he finally let out a long sigh. The barrier was still operating as usual, and Owl realized that he was too nervous. If the barrier really disappeared, then the first to suffer would definitely be Cherry Tree Island. It would not be as peaceful as it was now. Then¡­ Since the problem was not with the barrier, there was only one possibility. Owl locked his eyes on Vivian. ¡°Who exactly are you¡­How did you do it?¡± ¡°Hiss! Wait a minute, why is there, why is there¡­¡± At first, the young man was interrogative. As he got closer to Vivian, his expression changed again. Owl could feel the aura of ¡± kinsmen ¡± from the little girl. Vivian and the wolf cubs all thought that Owl was referring to her sister, Sakura. However, he did not expect that¡­ Owl¡¯s next words stunned them. ¡°This aura¡­Sister? No! Father? That was not right either¡­ This was, was¡­Lord Ancestor! You, you!¡± The young man stuttered so much that he could not even speak properly. The ancestor here was clearly not referring to the ancestor of the Blood Race, but his ancestor as a fox demon. ¡°First¡­Ancestors?¡± While Vivian was still confused, Owl seemed to be too incredulous and agitated. He quickly stepped forward, wanting to grab the little girl¡¯s hand and examine it carefully. Owl¡¯s behavior naturally caused the wolf cubs to be dissatisfied, but before the wolf cubs could make a move, Vivian¡¯s subconscious reaction took the lead. Before the little girl could react, her body reflexively made a step backward. Although the description seemed very ordinary, the red afterimage in that instant, as well as the moment when Owl felt that Vivian was avoiding his hand, the flow of time in his body seemed to have stopped. Owl was shocked again. Because this was¡­ ¡°[Sunset Steps]?! ¡± Owl blurted out this move that he was all too familiar with. The young man did not get close to Vivian. Instead, he retreated a few steps as if he was looking at a monster and distanced himself from the little girl. Dusk Stomp was the second move of the secret Fireflow Saber Technique that belonged to the eighth-tier clan. Not only did this require bloodline, but it also required extremely high comprehension. Even he had only comprehended the first move, ¡± No Thoughts , and could not learn the second move,¡± Dusk Steps ¡°. Now, it had actually appeared on this human girl, and it was even used by her as if she was eating and drinking. Even if the power was not that strong, how could Owl not feel¡­ Fear. There was a moment. When Vivian used ¡± Kasumi Step,¡± Owl suddenly thought that the one standing in front of him was the legendary great ancestor who built the Yaegi Shrine and established the fox demon race into the ranks of ¡± forbidden monsters.¡± ¡°That¡­ Calm down first. Actually, I don¡¯t know what happened to me. I came to the shrine this time because I wanted to ask you for advice. It¡¯s like this, not long ago¡­¡± Owl finally calmed down under Vivian¡¯s comforting words. He did not say a word and listened quietly to the little girl¡¯s story about the Red Armored Witch. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Unfortunately, Owl shook his head under Vivian¡¯s expectant gaze. ¡°I don¡¯t know about the shrine maiden you¡¯re talking about, but if she really gave you a hint to come to the Yae Shrine, it should only be to let you¡­ They headed to that place. ¡°That place?¡± Vivian asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Owl nodded with a complicated expression. After hesitating for a moment, he finally turned around and walked into the depths of the shrine, letting the little girl behind him follow.. Chapter 618 - Chapter 618: Chapter 90 The Celestial Sakura’s Master, Faction Model Activated!(l) Chapter 618: Chapter 90 The Celestial Sakura¡¯s Master, Faction Model Activated!(l) Translator: 549690339 Just like that, they climbed to the end of the shrine mountain step by step. Finally, what appeared in front of Vivian was actually a¡­ Cherry tree? To be precise, it was an unimaginably huge cherry tree. It grew in the deepest part of the shrine. The surrounding shrine rooms and facilities were like toys compared to this cherry tree. Its roots were incomparably thick and bottomless, as if the entire shrine mountain had been trampled by the roots to the bottom. Vivian even had the illusion that it was not the sakura that grew on the shrine mountain, but that the shrine mountain was formed by the sakura. However, it was this one that had lived for hundreds of years¡­Even the thousand-year-old divine tree is now withering and withering, saying that the cherry blossom tree cannot be seen, even if it is a piece of cherry blossom, all the branches are bare, like a dry riverbed, looking carefully, still can find countless tiny cracks on the surface. ¡°This cherry blossom has always been the absolute lifeline of our Yaegi Shrine. The previous owners of the shrine had to obtain the approval of the cherry blossom before they could inherit the throne. It was said that this cherry blossom was planted by our ancestor back then, and it has unparalleled significance to our Yaegi Clan.¡± ¡°However, after the incident with sister back then¡­¡± Owl clenched his fists and fell silent. Vivian also noticed that in front of the cherry tree, there was a statue of a fox as tall as two people. Owl didn¡¯t say anything, but from his expression, he could tell that this stone statue was the other forbidden demon of the Thousand Islands, the Nine-Tailed Fox, Sakura, who had sealed herself and fallen into a deep sleep. However, what made the little girl feel strange was that although their race was clearly called the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox, from the fox stone statue in front of them, it was clearly¡­ Eight tails? I¡¯m also not clear but from me, I¡¯m up, I¡¯m all the fox demon clans are all eight tails, I¡¯m also the eight shrine, the origin of the name. Owl read Vivian¡¯s confusion and explained. Then, as if he was touched by the scene, he stared at the stone statue in front of the divine cherry blossom and did not speak anymore. Now that they were here, Vivian did not back down. And from the bottom of her heart, she also felt a faint calling It was Shen Ying. Hence, after the little girl gave the wolf cub a look, she put him and Xin Yan down and walked towards the Celestial Cherry Blossoms alone. The closer Vivian got, the stronger the calling of the Sakura Goddess became¡­Not only that, but it also weakened a little. In its place. It was a question from Shen Ying. It was like seeing a figure that looked very similar to an old friend from afar, but as the figure got closer and closer, it realized that things were still the same and the person was not the one it had expected. Finally, when Vivian was only three steps away from Sakura Goddess, even the dying Sakura Goddess became restless. When the little girl took her first step, she transformed into all kinds of small animals as her eyes. However, when she saw Vivian¡¯s witch costume and the fox mask on her waist, all the illusionary animals in her way made way. When she took the second step, the creatures that were summoned by the sakura were no longer small animals, but all kinds of terrifying monsters on the island. They were ferocious and cruel, wanting to pounce on the little girl and tear her apart. As a response, Vivian closed her eyes and used the first move of the Flowing Fire Blade Technique,¡± No Thoughts ¡°, to slow down her pace. No matter how the sakura demons tried to interfere, they could not stop her at all. The second step was also taken. Finally, there was only one last step left, and this time¡­ The Celestial Sakura no longer tested Vivian. Instead¡­ [Ding! [You have been forced to accept the emergency mission ¡± Revival of the Celestial Cherry Blossoms All the players on Cherry Tree Island, no matter what they were doing, heard the system notification. When the players hurriedly opened it, they realized that there was no mission description, no mission notification, and no mission reward. There was only a short dialog box. [Are you willing to contribute 500 experience points to the Fox-faced Witch?]) [Yes/No] [Mission Time Limit: 5¡­] 4¡­) 500 experience points. In the past, many players on Sakuragi Island would have hesitated to give the Fox-faced Witch such a huge amount of EXP, even if they had a good impression of her. There was also a large group of players who were unsure if they could even afford the 500 EXP. This quest only gave the player a short 5 seconds, which meant that he could only rely on his subconscious, and there was no time to accumulate experience. However, things were different now. I can¡¯t guarantee everything. However, it could be said that 90% of the players did not hesitate and directly chose [Yes]. Beams of light that players could not see rose from all over Sakuragi Island and flew straight to the center of the island, where the Sakura Shrine was located. A single beam of light might be very weak, but with the massive number of players, when countless beams were added together¡­ Emerald sprouts grew out of the withered sakura branches. One of the branches closest to Vivian began to germinate and bloom. Finally, the pink sakura petals fluttered and fell into Vivian¡¯s palm. At this moment¡­ Compared to the last time when the Scarlet Armored Witch appeared, the system notifications that were even crazier began to bombard the little wolf cub¡¯s mind. [Ding! [You have successfully completed the first phase of the mission, ¡± Revival of the Celestial Cherry Blossoms ¡°] [Ding! [You have received the approval of the God of Cherry] [Ding! You have become the new successor of the Yae Shrine.] [Ding! [You have issued a mission: ¡± Live!¡±] You have reached the second stage of unlocking. Do you want to unlock it now?) [Ding! [You have obtained a new hidden profession-[Witch]. Do you wish to change your profession?] Warning, once you change your class, your original class will disappear.] Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only [Ding, you have unlocked the faction model. Please name your faction¡­] [Ding, your organization¡¯s stronghold has been updated. Current territory: Sakuragi Island] [Ding, your Legend Rating has increased by 3 points.] [Ding, you¡­.] Chapter 621 - Chapter 621: Deep Moon Island?(l) Chapter 621: Deep Moon Island?(l) Translator: 549690339 Owl was speechless. If there was one person who was the closest and the fastest to pull in an NPC, it would definitely be his brother-in-law. After all, they were all family! Although the taciturn young man in front of him didn¡¯t seem to have this realization. When Vivian and the little wolf pup exited the Celestial Sakura Space, Owl was anxious and wanted to ask them what had happened. Outsiders might not have noticed the process of the Sakura Shrine recognizing its master, but as a former member of the Yae Shrine, Owl noticed it in an instant. This feeling was like even if the family was in decline, they still had hundreds of years of inheritance. How could they casually give all these assets to an outsider!! In Owl¡¯s heart, even if her elder sister was asleep, the master of the shrine was still her elder sister. Now, the master had changed. The new master was not a fox demon, but a human girl. No one would be able to accept this. However, before Owl could get close, Celestial Sakura reacted first. Perhaps sensing Owl¡¯s hostility towards Vivian, Celestial Sakura immediately separated several branches and blocked the young man. It seemed that if Owl took another step closer to Vivian, the sakura branches would not be polite to him. In Shen Ying¡¯s eyes, it was as if she was an outsider of Orogami Shrine. Fortunately, Vivian quickly communicated with the soul sprout in Celestial Sakura¡¯s body, and the branches that blocked the young man¡¯s way retreated. After this incident, Owl calmed down and recognized reality. ¡°That¡­ ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anymore!¡± Owl thought Vivian was going to explain and interrupted her. ¡°The process is no longer important. The truth is that since Shen Ying has acknowledged you, our Eightfold Clan will no longer have any objections. Just now¡­ I¡¯m sorry. I couldn¡¯t control my emotions for a moment. ¡± I¡¯ve been observing the changes on Cherry Tree Island for the past few days. To be honest, I¡¯m getting more and more confused about your identity. I don¡¯t understand where you got so many foreigners with immortal bodies. Most of them are willing to work hard for Cherry Tree Island and fight tirelessly¡­¡± At the end of his sentence, Owl smiled bitterly and self-deprecatingly. Heh, perhaps this is also the reason why Shen Ying abandoned my sister and chose you. Indeed, compared to my sister who sealed herself and couldn¡¯t do anything, or me, the jinx of the eight-fold clan, you¡­¡± It¡¯s more suitable for this position.¡± Just as Owl was about to carry his luggage and leave, Vivian called out to him. The young man turned his head with a little frustration and unwillingness, frowning at the little girl opposite him. It was obvious that in Owl¡¯s heart, he was not as open-minded and open-minded as what he had said just now. ¡± I know that the Yae Shrine holds an unimaginable place in your heart, so I promise you that the name of the shrine will never change. In addition, please allow me to make another slightly excessive request¡­Can you please delay a little longer and stay on Sakura Island with me¡­Help this island return to its original appearance?¡± ¡°Wha¡­ What did you say?¡± Owl was stunned by the little girl¡¯s words. He could still understand the first half of it, and keeping the name of Yaegi Shrine was considered that Kamizakura did not misjudge the person, but the second half¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡­ Do you still want to save this island?¡± Owl looked at him as if he was looking at a fool. ¡°Eh? Or else?¡± Vivian asked in confusion. ¡°The foundation of the Yaegi Shrine is the sakura. Conversely, as long as there are sakura, it will be the Yaegi Shrine. Now that you have obtained the recognition of the sakura, all you need to do is to let the sakura sprout seeds, and you can find another prosperous island to plant them. Isn¡¯t this much easier than reopening an island that has been riddled with holes and abandoned for a hundred years?¡± ¡°Even if you really do it and make Sakuragi Island return to its former prosperity, don¡¯t forget that my sister, the former owner of the shrine, Sakura will also unseal herself and wake up. At that time, aren¡¯t you afraid that my sister will compete with you for the shrine?¡± Owl¡¯s fast and intense words carried a sense of ¡°why are you so stupid¡±. It was only after he finished speaking that the very straightforward young man suddenly reacted. Oh no, did he say too much? However, since things had already come to this, Owl still braced himself and continued speaking. It could be said that he was stubborn, or that he was the stubborn pride of their race¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I remember you once said that the reason why you came to my sister was to enter the Abyssal Sea. If that¡¯s the case, then you should choose a new place to build a shrine. Because my sister¡¯s way of entering the Abyssal Sea was also through the divine cherry blossoms. Through the wish power accumulated by people worshipping the shrine, she opened a passage to the Abyssal Sea. ¡°In other words, now that you have obtained the approval of Shen Ying, there is no need for you to wake up your sister. You can open the gate to the Abyssal Sea by yourself. ¡°So¡­ Do you understand? If you understand, then quickly take your outlanders and leave this cursed island. All the disasters and bad luck here are caused by our eight-fold clan. You don¡¯t have to pay our debts. To be fair. Hearing Owl¡¯s words, the little wolf cub was a little tempted. Liao Zixuan didn¡¯t expect the sapling of the divine cherry blossom to have such a hidden ability that allowed it to move at will. He also didn¡¯t know that the key to opening the Abyssal Sea Gate wasn¡¯t some special secret technique of the fox demon clan, but the wish power of the people. Using the divine cherry blossom as a medium to open it, the divine cherry blossom was the key.. Chapter 622 - Chapter 622: Deep Moon Island?(l) Chapter 622: Deep Moon Island?(l) Translator: 549690339 Indeed, as Owl said, Vivian no longer needed to be obsessed with Sakuragi Island. The most important thing to do now was to quickly flip through the Thousand Islands map and choose the most suitable new island to develop a shrine. However, the wolf cub was too lazy to even open the map and pretend. Because he was very sure. There was no use for it at all. The reason why Vivian was Vivian was because the little girl had extraordinary persistence in certain things, just like now. ¡°So¡­ Can you stay and help me restore Sakuragi Island? ¡°There was no extra expression, no extra tone, not even an extra word. Vivian stared at the young man on the opposite side and repeated what she had just said. ¡°You!¡± Owl was speechless. At first, he was a little angry and wanted to say something, but then, when the young man looked into the clear and firm eyes of the little girl, Owl finally fell silent. A few seconds later. Humph. The young man snorted coldly and turned his face away. He crossed his arms and looked elsewhere. All these small actions were naturally to pave the way for his subsequent words. ¡°Since even an outsider like you didn¡¯t give up on this island, how could I, the Eight Owl, abandon my hometown! Moreover¡­Humph! Don¡¯t forget that you promised me that you would bring me to the Flame Domain to find my sister. Before that, I naturally won¡¯t let you leave my sight. Err¡­ If it was possible, the wolf cub really wanted to make a ¡± wipe sweat.jpg ¡± emoji. Liao Zixuan¡¯s evaluation of this was¡­ So, were all Fallen God NPCs all tsundere? ¡°Thank you, Owl! I¡¯m sure Liz will be very happy to know that she has a brother like you?¡¯ Of course, Vivian was beaming with joy after hearing Owl¡¯s reply. The little girl smiled sweetly when she heard Owl¡¯s words. Then, he looked at the young man opposite him. The little wolf cub vaguely remembered that when they first met, this young man from the Blood Clan of Green Maple was still maintaining a cold and taciturn image, but now¡­ Humph! After another cold snort, the young man took out a blood bead from nowhere and threw it to Vivian, telling her to crush the bead when she needed him. He had just said that he would not let Vivian out of his sight, but now it seemed like he was going to run away and not stay in front of the little girl for even a second. Even before he left, he did not forget to say something stubborn. ¡°But I¡¯m warning you, I¡¯m very busy. If there¡¯s nothing urgent, don¡¯t bother me. Looking at Owl, who was a fox, but ran faster than a rabbit, the little wolf cub could not help but sigh. Vivian, you¡¯re really worthy of your name! The little wolf cub seemed to have foreseen that the ¡± Earth-Pushing Princess , who would terrify all the NPCs in Fallen Gods, was gradually revealing the tip of her terrifying iceberg. Although he was complaining, the little wolf cub¡¯s subordinate¡­But he didn¡¯t hear it under his claws. When Owl agreed to Vivian¡¯s request, the little wolf cub¡¯s [Position Assignment] automatically showed up as an option for Owl. An evil smile appeared on the wolf cub¡¯s face. Since you¡¯ve agreed, I¡¯ll decide how to use you in the future! What ¡®don¡¯t disturb me if there¡¯s nothing urgent¡¯ thing? The little wolf cub expressed that he was a tsundere! Owl was indeed an NPC from the fourth major version of the ¡°Green Maple¡± Kingdom that had not even finished appearing in his previous life. Just this Level 52 was enough to make the wolf cubs laugh. Judging from Owl¡¯s character, the wolf cub didn¡¯t think much before appointing Owl to the position of a military officer. [Ding, the new name has been customized successfully. The position of a military officer has been changed to ¡± General ¡°J [Ding, you have successfully appointed ¡®Owl¡¯ as the general of the Yae Shrine and the Yae Army. The fixed reward for the appointment is: All members in the faction gain experience points by 5%] [Ding, due to the characteristics of ¡± Owl ¡°, your Yaegi Shrine has received additional bonuses: All members in the faction¡¯s skill proficiency increase efficiency +7%] [Ding, due to the characteristics of the ¡± Owl ¡°, the items in the ¡± Faction Shop ¡® in your Yae Shrine have been updated¡­] woc! Owl! As expected of brother-in-law! Just the additional proficiency bonus was enough to surprise the wolf cubs. Although the value did not seem high, it should be known that this benefited the entire camp. Unexpectedly, Owl had more than one characteristic! The little wolf cub quickly opened the list of the faction shop. It was originally empty, but now a new item had appeared. [Breath of Blood] [Type: Skill Book (Purple)] [Enhancer: Owl] [Effect: After learning, when you enter battle, you will slowly recover your HP. The recovery rate is 1% of your maximum HP (increases with skill proficiency). Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The effect will automatically disappear after you leave battle.] [Method of Obtaining: After accumulating a certain amount of contribution points, talk to ¡± General ¡± Owl] Good fellow! The little wolf cub could see the potential of this skill at a glance, especially on Sakuragi Island. This kind of monster had a ¡°curse¡± mechanism that could make players lose HP continuously in battle. The effect of Blood Breath was invincible! It was unknown how much more endurance it had increased. Even if the environment on Sakuragi Island wasn¡¯t as extreme, players who had this skill in the early stages would be able to save a lot of HP.. Chapter 623 - Chapter 623: Deep Moon Island?(l) Chapter 623: Deep Moon Island?(l) Translator: 549690339 The most considerate thing was that it was passive. There was no need to operate it, and it was comfortable and comfortable. This was definitely a god-like pioneering skill! Sorry, brother-in-law! Just from this skill alone, the little wolf cub knew that Owl was going to be busy. 996 probably did not run away. A huge number of players were waiting to learn skills from him! At the same time, after this Level 52 NPC joined the faction, although his score on the World Rating did not increase, his score on the Local Rating soared from D-to C+! The total number of members that the faction could accommodate had also directly expanded to 50,000! However¡­ Of course, the wolf cubs ¡®appetite was not limited to this. After all, there were at least hundreds of thousands of players on Sakuragi How could a mere 50,000 yuan be enough? He had to expand it again and again! Owl wasn¡¯t the only NPC on the island. The evil witch mother-in-law¡­ We¡¯re coming! At the same time, on the other side of the Thousand Islands. It was different from the lightning and thunder on Sakuragi Island. As the center of the main city, the Moon Island was peaceful with birds chirping and flowers blooming¡­ However, this was only the surface. Just like how old sailors knew that they couldn¡¯t be careless when facing a calm sea, because there might be some turbulent undercurrents hidden below. One of the Three Executors of the Thousand Islands. The society follows. Inside the Sakai family, the room that originally belonged to Sakai Risa was now sitting on a futon. It was another man, her younger brother, Sakai Yosuke. After Vivian and her team successfully solved the case of the imprisoned girl, the Grand Fudge Law Enforcement was swift and decisive. Rakshasa Kujyo took over the internal affairs and personally took over. Many of the executive officers from Winter who called themselves ¡± apostles ¡± were arrested and sent to Prison Mountain. Keisuke, who was originally in Prison Mountain, was also liberated. He reunited with his daughter who was captured in the name of a witch and regained his power. At this point, the Thousand Island Three Pursuing the Second of the¡¯s ¡®could be considered to have returned to the right track from the original puppet state, but only the Society Pursuing¡­ He didn¡¯t know if he should praise Sakai¡¯s foresight or his luck. After he had successfully taken over the throne, he had immediately distanced himself from Winter. The power of the ¡± Apostle ¡± Executor had not had the time to brainwash him into a puppet regime before he was wiped out by Vivian. In this way, Sakai Yousuke succeeded in his position and maintained his legitimacy. In addition, Sakai Risa was not willing to return to the Moon Abyss Island, and the Water God was still in a deep sleep. Even the Kujo Robe could not do anything to him. However, Sakai Yosuke wasn¡¯t having a good time either. Although Kukujo Raya couldn¡¯t do anything to him on the surface, she was secretly working with Kensei. Both sides had been suppressing the society and forcing Sakai Yosuke to abdicate. Right now, this young family head was pacing back and forth in his study room, thinking of a countermeasure. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Originally, the three powers of the Thousand Islands were separated and balanced each other. Now that two of them had joined forces to attack him, Sakai Yousuke had to find a fourth force to unite with and borrow to resist. In the end, on the chopping board of Sakai¡¯s desk, he racked his brains to come up with a way to turn the tide. The key to breaking the situation was written on it. It was also the fourth force that he had been searching for, the one that he thought didn¡¯t exist. Foreigner! Chapter 624 - Chapter 624: Not Even Dogs Would Go to the Moon Abyss Island!(2) Chapter 624: Not Even Dogs Would Go to the Moon Abyss Island!(2) Translator: 549690339 There was a time difference between the Thousand Islands Three Enforcement Organization¡¯s control over the players. Those players who entered the game without pinching people at the beginning of the game had no time to react because they had successfully infiltrated into the Thousand Islands. As the largest island, there were naturally many players who had not been sent to Sakuragi Island. Even though the Grand Supreme Court had been searching for the outlanders who had escaped the net, as time passed and due to public opinion, the matter was left undecided. They turned a blind eye to the outlanders on the island. Sakai Yousuke was the biggest contributor to this, and he was the real mastermind behind it. It was he who used the public opinion of the society to arouse the sympathy of the citizens for the outlanders. In addition, he was also a humanist. It was during the Divine Wizard election that the outlanders were finally saved. By the way, the Divine Wizard election, which was supposed to last a month, was postponed indefinitely because of the various incidents in the Thousand Islands. This was another major factor that allowed Sakai to keep his position. As the core of the previous ¡± God of Witchcraft election ¡°, Sakai Yosuke¡¯s sentence,¡± Changing the commander at the last minute is a big taboo. You can investigate me, but please let me successfully complete this election ¡± was enough to shut everyone¡¯s mouth. As long as the Divine Wizard Selection was not over, the Six Paths Robe would not be able to track him down. Of course. It wasn¡¯t as if they didn¡¯t have any means to counter it. Holding the Divine Wizard Selection required money and manpower. The remaining two sects should have contributed to it, but now they were blocked and deliberately targeted. Sakai Yosuke couldn¡¯t get the money from Kandou Pursuit, so he asked for manpower from the Grand Fudge Pursuit, but the answer he got was no one. It was almost obvious that he had already laid his cards on the table. He was deliberately letting the society follow him so that he, Sakai Yousuke, would not be able to continue holding the Divine Wizard election. In this way, the Six Paths Robe would have a sufficient excuse to use Sakai Yousuke¡¯s lack of ability as an excuse to take down this treacherous official who was also colluding with foreign forces. Luo Sha¡¯s idea was good. If not for the sudden appearance of the stranger, perhaps Sakai Yousuke could only wait for death without any solution. Unfortunately, as a military official, Luo Sha¡¯s sense of the changes in the situation was not as strong as Sakai¡¯s. Thump¡­ Thump! There was a knock on the door from outside the study. Sakai, who was pacing, silently and quickly put away the scroll on the desk about how to make use of the foreigner before calling the person outside the door in. Soon¡­ A player with the ID ¡± Ka, Hei Yu ¡± above his head appeared in the room. If the little wolf cub was present, he would definitely be amazed. This ID was very famous in his previous life. The famous Guild Master of the Ka Guild, Black Feather, had the title of ¡°Feather Emperor¡± in the forum for a long time. In his previous life, when Fallen God 1.0 was released, the Ka guild relied on the sponsor club behind them and their already famous reputation in the industry to quickly occupy the throne of the number one guild. Their overall strength was far behind the guilds behind them, and the major guilds were once shrouded in fear of being dominated by Ka. This phenomenon lasted until the end of version 1.0. Due to the large size of Fallen God and the fact that it was becoming more and more out of the industry, it attracted all kinds of demons and ghosts. After the arrival of the big shots, Ka gradually became unable to do as it wished and could not monopolize the industry. Later on, it was revealed that the management was chaotic and the higher-ups were not human. It was then gradually eliminated by the times. But now, God Fall, which should have only been released at the end of Version 1.0, had become much more popular because of a young lady in the closed beta. This could be seen from the number of players in the open beta. Therefore, even PA felt a lot of pressure. There were many more competitors than in his previous life, and Bufan had a guild club that was similar to his size. Of course, the most ridiculous thing was¡­ Under the flapping of the butterfly wings, the PA guild leader in front of him, Hei Yu, actually chose to stake everything. He was no longer born in the Flame Domain like in his previous life. Instead, he chose to make the Thousand Islands the birthplace of the entire PA guild. There were many reasons for this. Perhaps it was because the Flame Domain was too popular. One did not need to look to know that the competition was fierce and cruel. Or perhaps he had unintentionally been inspired by the post on the forum, ¡°The Most Handsome Little Wolf¡±. Anyway¡­ Currently, Hei Yu was extremely excited in his heart. He also felt that his decision back then was extremely wise and correct. Because there was no doubt. He had made the right bet! At this moment, the fact that he, Hei Yu, could appear in the study room of one of the most powerful people in the Thousand Islands, the head of the society, was the most powerful evidence. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Lord Yosuke, the mission you gave me has been completed. ¡°Hei Yu suppressed the excitement in his heart. In the dialog box in front of him, he chose to submit the mission to the NPC. In reality, he handed the reports to Sakai Yosuke. Sakai Yosuke looked through each of them and nodded. He looked at the stranger in front of him with admiration and satisfaction. It was normal for the natives to be wary of the players in the beginning, and Sakai Yosuke was the same. However, he was forced into a desperate situation and tried his best. In the end, he became the first NPC in Thousand Islands to take the initiative to contact the players. This contact was not important. Sakai Yosuke instantly sensed the endless potential of these foreigners.. Chapter 625 - Chapter 625: Not Even Dogs Would Go to the Moon Abyss Island!(2) Chapter 625: Not Even Dogs Would Go to the Moon Abyss Island!(2) Translator: 549690339 Take the current situation for example. Sakai Yosuke secretly observed and selected a leader from the foreigners to be his subordinate. Then, he tentatively assigned him to do some simple things. To his surprise, no matter what he said, these foreigners were very obedient and did not complain. Most importantly, they never disobeyed Fengyang. After accepting the commission, they would definitely complete the task thoroughly before reporting to him. Looking at the report in front of him¡­ Clean up the venue, organize the election goods, purchase fireworks, and maintain the security of the witch¡¯s tour¡­ Even if they were warriors, they might not have the speed and execution of the outlanders. And most importantly¡­ Even if Sakai Yosuke looked up from the report, he could feel the expectant and passionate gaze of the stranger on the opposite side, as if he was telling him to quickly hand over a more difficult and important commission to him. Yosuke Sakai had seen workaholics before, but he had never seen a workaholic like a foreigner. He did not seem to know fatigue and was still full of energy even if he was only paid a low salary! Strength! This was the power that he, Sakai Yosuke, urgently needed! As long as he had control over the outlanders, even if he was targeted by the remaining two, he would not have to worry about not being able to hold the Divine Wizard election. Let¡¯s see what the Six Paths Robe has to say then. Even¡­ A sinister look flashed across Sakai¡¯s eyes. After experiencing the power of a foreigner, a bold idea began to grow wildly in his heart. Anyway, you guys were the ones who targeted me first, so¡­ Don¡¯t blame me for retaliating! ¡® Mister Hei Yu, over this period of time, you and your foreign companions have proven to me and to all of the citizens of the Moon Abyss Island that you are not as dangerous as what the Great Fudoji and the Kanding Fudoji described you to be. You are people who need to be on guard. I¡¯m deeply sorry for what happened to you.. Sakai Yosuke pretended to comfort him, and Hei Yu, who was opposite him, waved his hand very cooperatively. ¡°No, no, no. If it weren¡¯t for Lord Yosuke¡¯s support, we would have been captured by the Grand Fuxi Priest and sent to Sakuragi Island. We wouldn¡¯t be able to move freely on Deep Moon Island like we are now. [Ding, Sakai Yosuke¡¯s favorability towards you +10] NICE! Hei Yu secretly rejoiced in his heart. At the same time, he curled his lips slightly. As expected, the character settings of these main storyline NPCs were very simple. A few compliments would increase their favorability. Yes, in Hei Yu¡¯s eyes, Sakai Yousuke had long become what he thought was the true main storyline NPC of Thousand Islands. Even though the forums had been discussing about the fox-faced witch recently, Hei Yu was very disdainful about it. No matter how powerful the fox-faced witch was, could she be compared to the head of the society in front of him? Moreover, judging from the storyline, the players were first treated unfairly. Then, with the help of this person, they managed to gain a foothold in the Lunar Abyss Island and were even in charge of matters related to the selection of the Divine Wizard. Hei Yu had specially investigated before. The Divine Wizard Selection was an absolute grand ceremony in the Thousand Islands. It was only held once every ten years. Now that they had coincidentally encountered it, for an experienced player like him, this setting was just short of writing the word ¡°main storyline¡±. Moreover, from the looks of it, other than holding the Divine Wizard Selection, there seemed to be another hidden agenda¡­A spy? Through this half-moon, Hei Yu also faintly discovered the undercurrent between the She and the other two. As expected. ¡°Mister Hei Yu, I believe that with your intelligence, you must have noticed that something is wrong with our Thousand Islands. I originally did not want to tell you this because you are clearly travelers who have drifted here. I should not have given you such a heavy mission, but.. ¡°Sigh, I really have no other choice now. For the future of the Thousand Islands, Mr. Hei Yu, I beg you to accept this commission! ¡± This heavy tone, this helpless and sorrowful expression¡­ It¡¯s coming, it¡¯s coming! The big one was coming! As Sakai Yosuke had expected, the stranger did not show the slightest fear after hearing his words. Instead, he was extremely excited. Sakai Yosuke believed that the Six Paths Robe would discover the power of the stranger sooner or later, so he had to be the first to do so¡­ ¡°It¡¯s like this. Not long ago, I discovered that a foreign force is invading and nibbling away at the interior of our Thousand Islands¡­¡± Sakai Yosuke began to tell the players what had happened on the Thousand Islands. Of course, it was a slightly modified version. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only On the other side, Hei Yu immediately focused his attention and became extremely attentive. He was listening very carefully. After all, he had been leading the guild for so long. It was finally time for the ¡°main storyline¡±. Just like that, Hei Yu learned from the main storyline NPC, Sakai Yosuke, that the current Grand Fujiwara and Kanding Generals had been infiltrated and controlled by foreign forces, and their ultimate goal was to stop the Divine Wizard Selection. They used evil tricks to put the water god into a deep sleep, and then joined forces to completely destroy the last struggling society. They wanted to turn it into a puppet of a foreign power like them. She Xingxing was originally fighting one against two and was on the verge of collapse. Just as he was about to collapse, the classic good thing was that the outlanders, which were the players, appeared, which was why there was a turning point. In the end, whether they could defeat the remaining two Executors who were controlled and help Thousand Islands tide over this crisis would all depend on the players! Chapter 626 - Chapter 626: Not Even Dogs Would Go to the Moon Abyss Island!(3) Chapter 626: Not Even Dogs Would Go to the Moon Abyss Island!(3) Translator: 549690339 [Ding! The current leader of the society, Sakai Yosuke, has issued an A-rank mission to you: J [Accept?] [Hint: Once you accept this mission, you will be forced to join the faction ¡®Society Execution¡¯. Please choose carefully¡­] Without even thinking. Hei Yu immediately accepted! The system notification was more like a temptation to him. After all, this was joining a faction! And it was a behemoth like the Society of Justice, one of the Three Courts of the Thousand Islands! He knew at a glance that this was the main storyline, the official faction of the righteous faction. He had actually joined it so easily and even obtained a position. It was simply too profitable! Yes, it was. The moment Hei Yu accepted it, another notification from the system sounded. [Ding, you have successfully joined the faction ¡± Society Pursuer [Ding, due to your outstanding performance, you have received the attention of Sakai Yosuke. You have been promoted to the position: [Outlander General Manager] [Ding, your current mission status has been updated.] Hei Yu hurriedly opened the mission panel and realized that the A-rank mission [For the Thousand Islands] had entered a phase. A new branch mission was flashing below. [Gather strength!] [Mission Introduction: In order to defeat the Grand Fujikuru and the Kanding Prefect and allow the selection of the Divine Wizard to proceed smoothly, the strength of the outlanders on Moondeep Island alone is not enough. Therefore, Sakai Yosuke hopes that you can leave for another island where a large number of outlanders are gathered¡­] Sakuragi Island] ¡°This¡­¡± Hei Yu held his breath after reading the mission description. ¡°Lord Yosuke, you mean¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Thanks to your hard work, the reputation of the outlanders has been turned around in the Moondeep Island. It¡¯s time to bring your fellow countrymen back. I appoint you as the outlander commander. I¡¯ll arrange for five ships to be lent to you. [Ding! [Quest target updated¡­] [Current mission objective: Assist in transporting 1000 players from Sakuragi Island back to Moondeep Island.] [Reward: Activate Faction Shop] ¡°Yes! Lord Yosuke, I promise to complete the mission!¡± ¡®Yes.¡± ¡°Please, mister Hei Yu. The hope of the Thousand Islands¡­We¡¯ll be counting on you!¡± After lovingly sending off this excited stranger whose face was flushed red, Sakai Yosuke¡¯s righteous expression disappeared. What replaced it was a sneer. After all, Sakai Sakai did not believe that there were other influential figures in the Thousand Islands who could come into contact with these silly foreigners earlier than him. Now, the Six Paths Gauze Robe probably still thought that victory was in its grasp, right? Little did he know that he had already planted the wrong guidance in the minds of the foreigners. This seed would take root and sprout in the future, and then completely help him¡­Control the Thousand-island! To achieve this ultimate goal, it was naturally not enough to rely on the few foreigners on the Moon Abyss Island. That was why Sakai Yosuke had set his sights on Sakuragi Island. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He had to thank the Six Paths Gauze Robe and that¡­lf it weren¡¯t for the fact that they had abused the outlanders and sent them to a godforsaken place like Sakura Island, Sakai Sakai Yosuke might not be confident that he could successfully get all the outlanders to join his camp. But now¡­ Humph. Yosuke Sakai was confident. After all, anyone with a normal brain would be able to survive on the cursed island, which was filled with thunderstorms and disasters, and the prosperous and beautiful Moondeep Island, as well as the great patron of the society. Even a fool would know which one to choose, right? Chapter 627 - Chapter 627: Deep Moon Island?(3) Chapter 627: Deep Moon Island?(3) Translator: 549690339 Ta ga, koutouwa lu! ¡°I refuse!¡± On Sakuragi Island, in front of Sakai Risa¡¯s temporary hut, the woman crossed her arms and turned her face to the side. After successfully getting Owl into the guild, the only NPC left on the island was this one. However, when Vivian and the wolf cubs came to the door and explained what had happened, they thought the process would be much smoother than Owl¡¯s, but Sakai Risa unexpectedly refused. Furthermore, this rejection was not the usual tsundere style. From her expression, Sakai Risa really had the feeling that she would rather die than accept it. Lu Zi, who was beside him, sighed and helped to explain. It¡¯s like this, Miss Vivian. The reason why Lord Risa is so resistant isn¡¯t that she doesn¡¯t want to help you, but actually¡­ I¡¯m scared.¡± ¡°Damn¡­ Are you afraid?¡± Not only was Vivian confused, but so was the wolf cub. You¡¯re the Thousand-faced Witch Bella! What could make you afraid? ¡°Do you remember before, uh¡­ Did the mysterious appearance of the island¡¯s Orc Slate? It just recorded a lot, hmm¡­ln the legends, there was an image of an evil witch, like¡­ She is very similar to Lady Risa.¡± Now, most of the outlanders on the island have already familiarized themselves with those stories. That¡¯s why Lady RisRisa is unwilling to help you out because she¡¯s afraid that the outlanders will cough cough¡­Mistaking Lady Risa for the evil witch in the story had led to a conflict and backfired. ¡± It was difficult for Roko, because in her eyes, these slates were all made by Vivian, so she had to think twice before saying anything. She could not directly blame the little girl for creating such a bad image of the family head. After the explanation, Vivian looked enlightened and then glared at the wolf cub in her arms. The wolf cubs were even more speechless. Especially when he saw Sakai Risa¡¯s face. Although she didn¡¯t express it clearly, he could still see the grievance of a little girl, as if she had been let down by a scumbag man. Lady Risa, you don¡¯t have to worry about this. Believe me, the foreigners are very easy to talk to. I took the initiative to confess to them that I was the one who brought them to Sakuragi Island, but not only did the foreigners not hate me, they worked even harder to improve the island. ¡°Besides, the story on the stone slab is fictional. You have a clear conscience, so there¡¯s no need to worry about strangers.¡± After Vivian said that, both Risa and Roko looked surprised. They did not expect that the little girl would reveal the truth to the stranger even though she had a perfect person like the fox-faced witch. He did not expect that even though he was facing the danger of his character collapsing, from Vivian¡¯s words, it seemed that he was even more welcomed by the foreigners. In that case¡­ Then¡­ Should she try it too? Bella relied on her clones from all over the Nine Kingdoms. It could be said that among all the natives, she was the one who understood the potential of the foreigners the most. Therefore, how could she not be tempted by the opportunity to show her face in front of the foreigners? But Bella, out of caution, still decided to test it out first, if it¡¯s true, as Vivian said, I won¡¯t be hated by strangers, that it¡¯s not too late to officially join. ¡°Eh? Look, it¡¯s a new type of monster!¡± ¡°F * ck, it¡¯s actually a humanoid monster! ¡± ¡°Where did the curse distort this time? Come on! My threshold has already been raised a lot. I¡¯m not afraid of any more deformed or mutated monsters¡­ Wait, wait, the location of its mutation ¡°So big¡­ So white¡­Damn it! You actually designed such an evil mutated monster. Planning, planning you¡­More monsters like this! ¡°Are you guys crazy from farming monsters? This was obviously not a monster, but an NPC! A new NPC!¡± For the sake of careful consideration, Sakai Risa brought Ruko along and specially chose a place where there were few players to appear. However, the sensational impact it caused still shocked the two of them. Up until now, the only living NPC that the players had encountered on Sakuragi Island was the fox-faced witch. Now that two more living NPCs had appeared, how could the players not be excited? Because they were so rare and rare, the players subconsciously began to guess their identities. Almost all the players ¡®understanding of Sakuragi Island came from the mysterious tablet. So naturally¡­ ¡°Wait, do you still remember the evil witch that the fox-faced witch went to ¡°Now that you mention it, it seems a little¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡± The stone tablet said that there was a human slave girl beside the witch. Look, there was also a servant standing beside her. ¡°The case has been solved! As expected! Therefore, the historical figures on the mysterious slate would actually reappear one by one, right?¡± Sakai Risa caught the whispers of the players one by one. Bella sighed in her heart. It was just as she had thought. Because of the stone tablet of that stinky wolf, her identity as an evil witch could not escape. The players who had realized this were originally excited to rush over and talk to the new NPC to see what new storyline could be triggered, but they suddenly stopped and hesitated. Based on the storyline of the slates, the Evil Witch was undoubtedly a villain. At the very least, she was a chaotic neutral character.. If they rushed over rashly, what if the other party was a red-named NPC? Chapter 628 - Chapter 628: Deep Moon Island?(3) Chapter 628: Deep Moon Island?(3) Translator: 549690339 Initially, the players might not have been afraid of death, but after receiving the Fox-faced Witch¡¯s ¡± Survive ¡± mission, there were many analysis posts on the forum that mentioned the mission reward, especially the hidden reward, which would be linked to the number of deaths of the players. Therefore, the players now valued their lives more. But of course¡­ Their hesitation lasted for less than five seconds before they broke down and ran towards Sakai Risa with shining eyes. There was no other reason. It was very pure. Even if she was really an evil villain, she was really¡­lt was too big. It didn¡¯t matter even if he was killed once. It was worth it! If it was an old evil witch with an eagle nose and a sharp mouth, the players would have to attack her hard. If it was an evil witch with fair skin and beautiful curves, the players¡­ Sister Witch, do you still need slaves?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t have a pet, you can do it!¡± ¡°The few of you in front should have some dignity. Don¡¯t lose the backbone of us players! Can you learn from me? For the sake of the fox-faced witch, from now on, I have to keep an eye on the witch 24 hours a day and never let her do anything bad again! ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right! We¡¯re not betraying the fox-faced witch. We¡¯re in the enemy¡¯s camp, but our hearts are in the Han! Originally, Bella had planned to suppress her devilish character and play the role of Sakai Risa well, creating an image of the former head of the society. However, she found that no matter how much she told the players, they did not believe her at all. They all said that it was a witch¡¯s trick. Hence, towards the end, Bella stopped pretending and let herself go. However, strangely, Bella realized that no matter how vicious her mouth was, how arrogant she was, or even how she could not hold it in sometimes and sent a few foreigners who did not like her flying, she did not get hated by the foreigners, let alone get punished as she had imagined. On the contrary, some of the strangers seemed to be enjoying this feeling. They all hoped that she, the evil big sister, could exert more strength. This made the Witch Bella extremely happy. Which witch would not like to have a group of masochistic women that could be used repeatedly? Lu Zi, who was beside her, was very distressed. He kept looking at her with sympathetic eyes, and from time to time, he would run over and stare at her neck, muttering something, how could he not see her? In the story of the slate, he wrote a collar, handcuffs, and a regretful expression. Even the most good-tempered girl couldn¡¯t help but clench her fists, her eyebrows jumping wildly. Before meeting the foreigners, it was Roko who comforted Sakai Risa. She told Sakai to believe in her charm, and the foreigners would definitely like her. From their treatment of the fox-faced witch played by Vivian, she could tell that these foreigners were not bad in nature and were a very good group of people. In the end, after they really came into contact with each other¡­ ¡°Luzi, I admit that I was overthinking before. These foreigners are really¡­ Everyone is very nice and their words are nice. I like them very much! ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t always frown¡­Speaking of which, Luzi, you see, there are many foreigners who have some opinions about your dress. What if they become suspicious of our identity because of this?¡± ¡°So look, do you want to¡­ Ahem, ahem, if you cooperate with the plot that was written by the other party, then on your neck¡­¡± ¡°Sigh! Sigh! I¡¯m just saying. Don¡¯t show such a terrifying expression¡­¡± Sakai Risa and Roko should have settled the matter. Even if Roko had become the one who rejected her, she had no choice but to accompany Sakai Risa no matter how unwilling she was as a subordinate administrative officer. With that, the three NPCs on Sakuragi Island were all included in Vivian¡¯s back garden, and the little wolf cub was very satisfied. Originally, Liao Zixuan had planned to quickly accept the positions of these two factions. However, when he inadvertently browsed the player forums, his attention was first attracted. First, there were a few posts that he had kept as favorites, and they all had major updates. The favorite posts here referred to the various records posted by foreign players with potential marked by the little wolf cub. The little wolf cub treated these posts as a source of information. The ¡± White Ghost ¡± from Winter finally managed to escape the laboratory and even kidnapped a female executive NPC to form what was suspected to be the first faction created by the players themselves. It was called White Star. This caused quite a stir on the forums, and it was also because of this that the Faction System was brought forward a lot and was valued by the players. Many general knowledge and strategy posts about the Faction System were springing up like mushrooms after the rain. Apart from Lin Dong, the little wolf cub¡¯s collection of ¡± Fish Pigeon ¡± in Guili had also been updated. It was mentioned that at first, Pigeon Fish thought that they were going to Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Sakuragi Island and that they would meet the current Witch with the Firefox Face, who had just finished the battle cinematic. However, after some investigation, he was a little disappointed. It turned out that the destination of their fleet was Moon Abyss Island. According to the big sister on the ship, their purpose of this trip was to find the father of a friend. Yu Gege even posted all sorts of analysis about him, guessing who Big Sister¡¯s friend was, who her father was, and why he was in the Thousand Islands. Anyway, the little wolf cub couldn¡¯t figure out anything after looking for a long time. There was still too little information. However, when it came to fathers and daughters¡­ The little wolf cub immediately thought of Uncle Gui Li whom he had met on the Astorokis.. Chapter 629 - Chapter 629: Deep Moon Island?(3) Chapter 629: Deep Moon Island?(3) Translator: 549690339 What a coincidence. One was a father who wanted to go to Guili to find his daughter, and the other was a daughter who wanted to go to Thousand Island to find her father. Tsk tsk¡­ Why don¡¯t you two make do? The wolf cub was absolutely certain that Uncle Gui Li had nothing to do with the quest that the player had received. The current players did not know, but the wolf cubs knew. In his previous life, the version had just progressed to the third country, GuGuili. Even though the update was not complete, he still knew that the supporter behind the Northern Cross Fleet was one of the five elements of Guili, the leader of Qilin Pavilion, Zhao Yu ¡®er. Zhao Yu ¡®er was a rich woman whose schemes were deeper than the ocean. If you believed everything she said, then you would be sold and still help the rich woman count her money. Therefore, the little wolf cub did not believe in the nonsense of coming to the Thousand Islands just to find his father. He must have seen that the Thousand Islands was in chaos because of Vivian, and this rich woman who was a business maniac must have seen some business opportunities and was ready to make a move. Even if they had the same surname, there were many people with the surname Zhao in Guili. Moreover, Zhao Jie had personally said that his daughter¡¯s name was Xing ¡®er, not Yu¡¯ er. In Guili, it was very common for a woman to add a ¡°er¡± after her name. Abandoning his wife and daughter, leaving his home and leaving his home in debt. Then, more than ten years later, he found out that his daughter, who was only a few years old, had not only paid off all her debts, but had also become the highest authority in Guili. Damn, who was this Zhao Jie? Was he the main character? Even a novel wouldn¡¯t dare to write like this. It was simply ridiculous. Rather than fantasizing about these unrealistic things, the thing that made the little wolf cub frown the most was the Thousand Islands they were currently in. That was because¡­ [Are you still being tortured by the netherworld environment of Sakuragi Island? And every day, when he went online, he would see all kinds of strange mutated monsters? Join Ka, Ka Ka Ka Ka, we will end your suffering! Escape from Sakuragi Island and enter the real main storyline of the Thousand Islands!) Looking at this post that was now number one on Qian Daozi¡¯s hot list, the little wolf cub¡¯s heart was filled with countless question marks. Ka was the overlord of the Flame Domain in his previous life. Why was it in Thousand Islands? Do they have the ability to bring people away from Sakuragi Island? And¡­ What? The real main storyline of the Thousand Islands? The little wolf cub immediately clicked on it and carefully browsed through the details of the post. At first, he was a little nervous because of the reputation of the Ka in his previous life. However, as he read the posts, the wolf cub became more relaxed. In the end, he even wanted to laugh out loud. Good fellow! What a good fellow! Liao Zixuan didn¡¯t know where to start. Originally, Sakai Yosuke, the villain who caused the explosion on the Astorokis, had almost been forgotten by him. But now, he had to admit that his ability to twist the truth and distort the truth was really amazing! What was even more amazing was that he actually knew how to make use of the players. He kept a guild like Ka in the dark and used them as his weapon. Admirable! It was a good idea, but unfortunately¡­ The little wolf cub snorted coldly, causing a small sparrow that was about to approach to shudder. Xin Yan immediately showed a sympathetic expression because she knew that whenever Black Brother showed such an expression, it meant that someone was going to be unlucky. After Vivian inherited the Yaejo Shrine, Sakuragi Island was definitely the core of the wolf cubs ¡®eyes. No one was allowed to have any ideas about this island. Whether it was Sakai or the former overlord of the server in his, Ka Guild. After thinking for a while, Liao Zixuan already had a plan in his heart. He had originally planned to announce the faction system to the players of Cherry Tree Island, but it seemed that he would have to wait a little longer. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only That¡¯s right, before the ship of the Ka Guild arrived, he had to release it to stabilize the players of Sakuragi Island. Liao Zixuan obviously wanted to play a higher game. Because he knew that the players relied on their sense of superiority to keep them here, and that sense of superiority was not something that could be said out loud, but¡­lt was a competition. The other thing was¡­ Compared to the dry and dry strategy posts, it was obviously the kind that was filled with emotions and tears of regret.. It was more infectious and influential, wasn¡¯t it? Chapter 630 - Chapter 630: Deep Moon Island?(4) Chapter 630: Deep Moon Island?(4) Translator: 549690339 The five ships sailed with great difficulty from Moon Abyss Island in the stormy sea. The closer they got to Sakuragi Island, the harsher the environment became. They were like leaves that swayed unsteadily, at the risk of being swallowed up at any moment. It was all thanks to Arisa¡¯s insistence on copying the Heart of the Sea made by the Astorokis that they did not sink into the sea. However, a replica was still a replica, and it could only keep the ship from being overturned by the waves. However, the violent shaking that made people dizzy and the shaking of the ship that made people vomit and diarrhea were inevitable. The players of the Ka Guild on the ship were fine. The system automatically helped them avoid these discomfort. The players only watched it as a cutscene and found it quite exciting. However, the NPCs did not feel so good. ¡°This damned place, if it wasn¡¯t for Lord Yosuke¡¯s orders¡­ Ugh¡­ Cough cough!¡± Muto, a trusted subordinate of Sakai Yosuke, was cursing in his heart. However, he was halfway through cursing when another huge wave shook him and he immediately bent down and retched. Of course, it was impossible for Sakai Yosuke to be so assured that he would hand over the entire operation to the players. Even though Hei Yu was appointed as a foreign commander, he did not have any real power. In the eyes of most NPCs, the players were like refugees, and Hei Yu was like the leader of the refugees. Therefore, even though Sakai Yosuke had warned him that they were all colleagues, Muto still looked down on Hei Yu and the foreigners. This unfriendly attitude was amplified several times in the harsh environment of the Sakuragi Island. This caused him to be filled with impatience towards Hei Yu. If it weren¡¯t for these foreigners, he wouldn¡¯t have to suffer like this! The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. Looking at the stranger who seemed to be fine, he could not help but urge, ¡°When you arrive, be quick and load your country bumpkins into the boat¡­ We¡¯ll return immediately after we¡¯re done. I¡¯ve had enough of this place. On the other side, looking at the smug expression on the face of this NPC called ¡°Muto¡±, even though Hei Yu was also very angry, he still suppressed it. He pretended to be respectful and said, ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry, Lord Muto. It won¡¯t take much time.¡± Muto waved his hand and returned to the cabin. As he walked, he muttered,¡± I really don¡¯t understand why Lord Yosuke cares about these foreigners. Isn¡¯t it better to let them fend for themselves on Sakuragi Island? They don¡¯t deserve to come to Deep Moon Island.. ¡°Damn it, Brother Yu!¡± When the few Ka members beside Hei Yu heard this, they immediately became angry, but they were quickly stopped. Now that they had joined the community¡¯s esper camp and were in the early stages of the server, they should just tolerate this kind of NPC as much as they could. If they really fought, it was hard to say whether they could win or not. If their relationship with the community¡¯s esper was ruined, then their good situation would be gone. No matter what, after the players developed¡­ Humph. Hei Yu secretly remembered the name of this NPC adjutant. Back to the main topic. Compared to this annoying NPC, there was actually another matter that troubled the Guild Leader Hei Yu the most. Wu Teng was only responsible for supervising them. Hei Yu was still the one who chose the foreigners to board the ship. This was the benefit of being the one who triggered the mission. Change the sentence, better understand the words, who can board this five society pursuing the ship, escape from Sakuragi Island, all decided by him black feather one person! Hei Yu, who had a very sharp sense of smell, instantly realized that this was an excellent opportunity for his Ka guild to absorb new blood. Therefore, before he set off, he made a prompt decision and ordered the members of the guild to spread the news on the forum. The post was a notice, but it was actually a recruitment post. We, the Ka Guild, have now taken control of the NPCs ¡®shipping routes between Sakuragi Island and Moon Abyss Island. Even though we want to save every player who suffers on Sakuragi Island, we have limited slots, so we can only prioritize the members of the Ka Guild to board the ship. The unspoken meaning was¡­ Want to board the ship? Then he had to join them! In Hei Yu¡¯s imagination, even if the first-tier high-level players on Sakuragi Island were unwilling, they would be forced to join Ka in order to leave Sakuragi Island. In this way, it was as if they had recruited a large number of truly skilled players who had gone through the harsh environment of Sakuragi Island without any effort. It was easy to imagine how much stronger Ka would become. It was a beautiful idea. However, reality had given Hei Yu a head-on blow. After the recruitment post on the forum was posted, it did indeed set off a huge craze. It received a lot of responses and immediately signed up. There were many players who hoped to join Ka. However, when the statistics staff in the guild compiled the levels of all the registered players into a visual table, Hei Yu was dumbfounded. That was because¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Why are they all stinky fish and rotten prawns? Hei Yu had investigated before. Currently, the players on Sakuragi Island belonged to the first tier of high-level players. Their levels were so terrifying that they could break through level 15. This was definitely one of the best in the publicly acknowledged novice village, Flame Domain. He had to admit that the environment of Sakuragi Island was harsh. However, the more harsh the environment, the more experts would appear. This was also the human resource that Hei Yu coveted. However¡­ In the recruitment post statistics of Ka Guild, not to mention the top players in the first echelon above level 15, even the players above level 10 could be counted on one hand! Chapter 631 - Chapter 631: Deep Moon Island?(4) Chapter 631: Deep Moon Island?(4) Translator: 549690339 What the hell? Hei Yu was puzzled. Could it be that these high-level players did not plan to leave Cherry Tree Island? Didn¡¯t they see the notice I posted? The real main storyline is on the Lunar Abyss Island. Have you all gone crazy from leveling up? Sakuragi Island was full of monsters, but no matter how many monsters there were, following the main plot of the game was the true way. Did these high-level players not even understand this simple principle? Although Hei Yu despised them in his heart, for the sake of the strength of the Ka guild, he still had to rope them in. Of course, it was also possible that these proud elite players would not bother replying to such recruitment posts on the forum. Alright, then he, Hei Yu, would be polite to the wise. At worst, when the ship docked, he would personally persuade the few powerful players that he had already marked. That¡¯s right, Ka was a large guild with a club behind it. They were quite good at gathering information. Hei Yu had long obtained a list of many top players who had performed well on Sakuragi Island. Hei Yu was determined to get these people. He wanted to recruit them into Ka. Finally. In the midst of lightning and thunder, the five swaying ships finally successfully docked and arrived at this cursed Woeful Island that was enveloped by purple clouds. As soon as he arrived, Hei Yu¡¯s mission panel had a new notification. It required him to recruit 1000 players from Sakuragi Island to board the ship within 2 hours. When this notification appeared, Hei Yu could not help but curse. Originally, they had agreed to have three hours. In the end, because of the impatience of this NPC Muto, he had directly slashed for an hour. This reduced the space for him to operate. However, they had no choice. In the early stages of the game, they could only swallow their anger and endure the NPCs. Under Muto¡¯s urging, Hei Yu stepped onto the land of Sakuragi Island for the first time. ¡°Wow! Really¡­The ship is really here!¡± ¡°Look at the first one to come down. Isn¡¯t that the guild leader of the Ka guild mentioned on the forum?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard of Ka. They were the ones who dominated the server in several games. ¡°As expected of a Super Guild. As Hei Yu had spread the news on the forum beforehand and had already created a commotion, there was already a large group of players on the coast of Sakuragi Island. Regardless of whether they were here to watch the show or really wanted to board the ship, there were quite a number of them. Hei Yu first used the speech he had prepared beforehand to stir up the hearts of the people. He talked about how good the Lunar Abyss Island was and how to create an image of the savior of the Ka Guild. Then, he disappeared from the stage and prepared to seize the time to find the person in private. Sakuragi Island had indeed attracted a lot of players because of the fox-faced witch NPC, but there were still some who were persuaded. Perhaps they really couldn¡¯t stand the netherworld environment of Sakuragi Island and began to yearn for Deep Moon Island. Ka successfully made a big deal out of it and wanted to board the ship. However¡­ ¡°Non-Ka members, 5 silver coins per person. A few solo players were stopped at the entrance of the ship by the people of Ka and asked for a fee. 5 Silver Coins might not seem like a lot, but for players at this stage, it was a bit of hard work and hard work. Some of the solo players immediately questioned him. This was not what their guild leader had said on stage. They had never heard of charging a fee. Moreover, whether it was the ship or the route, they were all NPCs. At most, they could only act as a matchmaker. Why should they charge a fee? However, the members of Ka did not listen at all. Instead, they sneered and told those who could not afford to pay to scram. There were still many people queuing behind them. The mission required 1000 players. No matter how big the Ka guild was, they would not be able to take in so many players at once. Therefore, they had already planned to set aside about 100 spots to rope in the top players of Sakuragi Island. As for the remaining players, Ka would not be so kind as to let them board the ship for free. Naturally, they wanted to earn money from it. Regarding this, even the NPC turned a blind eye to it. It was just that there was a time limit. After all, Hei Yu had already formed a good relationship with Muto. He would also bribe a portion of the fees to the NPC. This instantly eliminated many players, which naturally attracted the anger and criticism of the players. However, the Ka Guild did not care at all. Firstly, they had a monopoly, and secondly, they could not even take out 5 Silver Coins. Such low-level players were not worth boarding. In fact, it was even more ridiculous at the end because they realized that the players from Sakuragi Island were richer than they had imagined because they farmed a lot of monsters. They immediately started to raise the price of the so-called ticket, step by step, until¡­ ¡°There are only 200 slots left. You have to pay 9 silver coins to board the ship. ¡°What is it? It was 7 silver coins just now, you guys¡­You guys are too much!¡± If you don¡¯t want to make friends, then hurry up and leave. Don¡¯t block the way. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Looking at the fearless Ka member in front of him, the unspecialized player clenched his fists and finally managed to scrape together 9 silver coins. And what he got in return was just a sneer before letting them pass. At this moment, the unspecialized player suddenly felt that all of this was really worth it. These nine silver coins were all earned by the Fox-faced Witch¡¯s mission and the Profession Change Stone Tablet, allowing him to kill monsters. Now, he was giving them to this guy¡­ This feeling was even more so when he really boarded the ship. He wasn¡¯t the only one. The players on the ship felt the same way. They didn¡¯t look like they were being transported to Deep Moon Island. Instead, they looked more like goods or labor.. Chapter 632 - Chapter 632: Deep Moon Island?(4) Chapter 632: Deep Moon Island?(4) Translator: 549690339 From the eyes of the NPC sailors and the so-called social officials on the ship, one could see the disdain and disgust they had for foreigners like them. This made the solo player recall how the fox-faced witch helped the players step by step when they first arrived at Sakuragi Island. She used all kinds of methods to really warm and improve the players ¡®environment, and that domineering and exciting rescue cinematic¡­ Anyone could understand the sincerity of the witch to the players. This was a stark contrast to the NPCs on the ship who had come from the Moon Abyss Island to ¡°save¡± them. And, and¡­ In the story, the Fox-faced Witch treated the players as saviors and the hope of the island. They had already disappointed the Fox-faced Witch once, and they kept shouting that they had to prove themselves¡­ Could it be¡­Could it be that their final proof was to run away dejectedly and admit that they were really not the savior, that they were really weak and incompetent? A similar feeling of conflict surrounded the hearts of every player who had boarded the ship and was ready to leave. As if they had grasped this moment, the system notification suddenly sounded in the minds of the players on the ship. [Ding! System announcement. If you leave ¡°Sakuragi Island¡±, it will automatically be considered that you have completed the mission ¡°Survive!¡±] The players quickly clicked on it to take a look. When their eyes moved to the mission reward column, almost everyone fell silent. They were basically abandoning Sakuragi Island and the Fox-faced Witch, but they could still get the reward. Besides EXP and money, what was most like a needle stabbing into the players ¡®hearts was¡­ [Reward: Fox-faced Witch¡¯s favorability +1] Yes, it was. Sometimes, words were not needed. Even a short mission reward could convey too much information. This bit of favorability was more like a symbol than a reward. It represented the attitude of the Fox-Faced Witch towards their ¡± escape ¡± behavior. It was not to keep them, not to be angry, nor to be cold. Instead, it was¡­ He was gratified. Because the gamers had completed the mission of ¡± surviving.¡± Even if this island would continue to be shrouded in curses and disasters after losing them, even if the fox-faced witch would continue to suffer all the pain alone on the deserted island. But¡­ As long as you live happily. Silence. Silence. At the bottom of the ship, the large number of Sakuragi Island players who were squeezed together like laborers were strangely quiet at this moment. And often, this kind of tranquility was a sign that a storm was coming. Could he endure it? Endure¡­ After all, he had already paid.. Not to mention, the real main storyline, the Deep Moon Island¡­ The environment of Sakuragi Island was too bad¡­ Also, what other reason was there to come? There was a saying that went like this: when you toss a coin, you don¡¯t want to see which side you want to win. Instead, you know which side you want to win the moment you toss the coin. so¡­ Endure my ass! What excuse was there to find! If he had to be as cautious as he was in reality when playing a game, that would be too lowly! ¡°Get off the boat!¡± ¡°I want to get off the boat!¡± ¡°Sob¡­ Sister Witch, I was wrong¡­l was blinded for a moment. I¡¯m a scumbag! I¡¯m a scumbag!¡± ¡°F * ck, I still want to board the ship. As long as the curse on Sakuragi Island is not removed, I swear I won¡¯t leave! When the first player to jump off the ship appeared, it was like a chain reaction. Although not all of them jumped off the ship, at least one-fifth of them jumped off the ship. Both Ka and the NPCs from Lunar Abyss Island were dumbfounded. They could not understand the behavior of these players at all. Not far away, on a high slope overlooking the coast. The little wolf cub nodded at the players. It could be said that this was entirely due to the personal charm of the fox-faced witch. It could also be said that the notification just now was Liao Zixuan giving the players who made the wrong choice a chance to choose again. There were more of them than he had imagined. This was what the wolf cubs wanted to see. Their little girl had given her heart, so she had also received the hearts of the corresponding players. What he could not tolerate was naturally¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Calculating the time, the wolf cub silently turned around and left the high cliff. At the same time, on the other side. As the guild leader of the Ka guild, Hei Yu did not know about the strange situation that had happened at the coast. He did not care much about it. After all, the fate of those ordinary players was not his main concern. However, he was still not feeling well, to the point of self-doubt. That was because¡­ The plan he was in charge of to rope in the top elite players of Sakuragi Island could not be said to be progressing smoothly.. It could only be said that¡­lt was difficult to move an inch! Chapter 633 - Chapter 633: Deep Moon Island?(5) Chapter 633: Deep Moon Island?(5) Translator: 549690339 ¡°Hmph, a bunch of fools. They¡¯re really possessed. They still have feelings for paper people. He raised the torch high and looked at the Sakuragi Island players who jumped off the ship in the distance. He mocked them in disdain. The Sacred Fire Guild members around him echoed his words. The Sacred Flame Guild was one of the few big guilds that had wanted to forcefully occupy the ¡± Profession Stone Stele ¡± back then. After being destroyed by the wolf cubs and the Shadow Beast King group, they suffered a great loss. Their reputation plummeted. Their overall strength had fallen by quite a bit. The guilds that could have been ranked in the first tier had now become mid-tier. As the president, he had been depressed all these days. He was depressed all day long. Anyone else would be the same. They were extremely unwilling. However, Torch Bro was no longer worried. He was extremely excited because he had been waiting for a long time. The turning point for the Sacred Flame Guild to turn over a new leaf had finally arrived! ¡°President, I just heard from the the people people from Ka that there are less than 200 spots left. ¡°A member beside him could not help but ask. Torch Bro pretended to be mysterious and shook his head. ¡°No rush, no rush.¡± ¡°Although our Sacred Flame has been tricked by the game¡¯s settings, resulting in our current strength temporarily weakening, we can¡¯t lose our status as a large guild. Only ordinary players who don¡¯t have much ability have to pay to board the ship. For people like us, of course, we have to wait for them to come and invite us! This was¡­ Looking at the confident look on his president¡¯s face, the trusted aide beside him hesitated. Perhaps he could see the anxiety of his subordinates. After all, this was a rare opportunity. Now that they had lost on Sakuragi Island, they had to seize this first chance to escape. Torch Brother comforted, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s true that they¡¯re a super guild, and our Sacred Flame is at its lowest point. However, as the saying goes,¡¯pick the best from the worst.¡¯ He¡¯s an outsider and doesn¡¯t know the current situation of Sakuragi Island. ¡± ¡°Their president must have thought that someone was begging him to leave Sakuragi Island, but in reality¡­Humph, from the batch of players who jumped off the ship just now, it could be seen that a large portion of them did not even want to leave Sakuragi Island! I reckon that the more powerful the player, the more obsessed he would be. So I guess that the president of Ka would probably run into a wall everywhere. Since he couldn¡¯t win over the top players, Ka couldn¡¯t return empty-handed, right? Isn¡¯t it our turn now?¡± After Brother Torch¡¯s analysis, many members of the Sacred Flame Guild revealed expressions of sudden realization. On one hand, they praised their guild leader¡¯s awesomeness, while on the other hand, they began to secretly look forward to Ka¡¯s invitation. Was this really the case? Somewhere on Sakuragi Island. The big mutt and the others were forced to stop farming monsters. Standing in front of them was a man with the ID ¡°Black Feather¡±. After all, he was the famous president of the Guild of KAs, so the dog had to show him some respect. ¡°Brother Yu, thank you so much for inviting us over. But to be honest, we really don¡¯t have any plans to leave Sakuragi Island.¡± The big mutt repeated himself patiently. He had said the same thing three or four times, but the president of Ka refused to listen. It was more like¡­Unacceptable? ¡°Brother Dog, listen to me. I know you¡¯re one of the ones who benefited from the mission on Sakuragi Island, and you¡¯ve even received an Epic quest. But anyone with eyes can tell that this place is just a side quest at best. The Lunar Abyss Island is the true core of the Thousand Islands, the main city. This was a great opportunity for him to join the club! ¡°You might not understand the position of the Society Executive in the Thousand Islands. It is one of the Three Executive Courts, the apex of power. Dozens of islands in the Thousand Islands are under the jurisdiction of the Society Executive, including your current Sakuragi Island. ¡°Speaking of Sakuragi Island, look here. What¡¯s here? It was a barren land, and Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only there wasn¡¯t even an NPC. I¡¯ve seen the cinematic of the fox-faced witch¡¯s battle. She was indeed handsome, but then what? No matter how strong an NPC was, it was useless without its own faction. To judge an NPC¡¯s potential value, one couldn¡¯t just look at her strength and image. One had to look at her resources, right? Would a solo player provide us with more resources, or would an official organization provide us with more resources?¡± ¡°With Brother San Xian¡¯s understanding of the game, you should know how great the benefits of joining a faction, especially a powerful official faction, are, right? Isn¡¯t this countless times better than killing monsters on Sakuragi Island? Moreover, at our level, the plot is just for fun. The only thing that matters is that we can really improve our strength! Hei Yu was a little straightforward in the end. Standing at the top of every industrv, one would definitelv lose their original intention because of their interests. This Ka president no longer played games for the sake of playing. However, what he did not know was that his words had completely angered the big mutt, especially the words ¡®Tu Yile¡¯. Brother Yu, you may skip the game plot every time, thinking that it¡¯s useless and only focusing on the strength, but you can¡¯t look down on those players who seriously integrate themselves into the plot and devote themselves to the emotions. In the past, I was full of respect for your Ka guild, but now it seems¡­ ¡± The big mutt did not continue speaking. He was about to bring the group of underlings behind him, who were also dissatisfied with Hei Yu¡¯s words, and leave.. Chapter 634 - Chapter 634: Deep Moon Island?(5) Chapter 634: Deep Moon Island?(5) Translator: 549690339 ¡°You!¡± When the people from the Ka Guild heard this, their faces darkened. Unfortunately, after comparing the levels and occupations of both parties, Hei Yu could only choose to swallow his anger and let the big mutt and the others leave. In terms of combat strength, the players from the Moon Abyss Island could not compare to the players from the Cherry Tree Island. ¡°Bah! Give him a good face. Who does he think he is?¡±After the big mutt and the others had walked far away, Hei Yu¡¯s subordinates immediately went forward and scolded their guild leader. Other than venting his anger, Hei Yu¡¯s frown became tighter and tighter. This was because it would be fine if the big mutt was like this. However, the problem was that he had searched for a few in a row, but the replies he received were all similar. This made Hei Yu feel strange. Just how charming was this fox-faced witch to be able to tie the hearts of the players to the island? Forget it. Hei Yu looked at the time and decided to give up on the high-level players for the time being. If he could pull in some big V players who were not high level but were well-known, it would be valuable. Coincidentally, there was such a person on Sakuragi Island. After Hei Yu entered the words ¡± Bring an umbrella on a sunny day without a knife ¡± in the search engine, he sent a friend request to him. If it was an ordinary person who wanted to add this well-known column blogger on the forum, it might be very difficult. However, Hei Yu was the president of Ka. After a while, he received a notification that he had accepted the friend request. He had already meticulously edited the content of the chat and sent it over. Hei Yu was very confident that he could win over this big V in the game. After all, this San Da was famous for supporting the Flame Domain and then stepping on the Thousand Islands. Not only did he post a post like ¡± Why I don¡¯t recommend everyone to choose the Thousand Island Opening &¡± before the server opened, but he also made a big move after the server opened. He chose to be born in the Thousand Island and then described how tragic Sakuragi Island was in the form of a war reporter. After this round of exchange, even Hei Yu could not help but admire him. Although he had given up on developing his character in the game, the popularity he had gained in exchange was incomparable. He had gained countless fans on the forums in reality. Hei Yu could still vazuelv remember how manv Dlavers from the Thousand Islands had resonated with Umbrella University¡¯s ¡°We¡¯re Like Abandoned Orphans¡±. Even he had almost given up hope because of it. Now that she finally had a chance to leave, she would definitely be eager to run away. He could do her a favor and see if he could get Umbrella University to take the opportunity to write another trending article. Hei Yu had even thought of a name for her. Don¡¯t even wait for a dog! ¡± Don¡¯t underestimate the influence of a big V blogger. What Hei Yu remembered the most was that there was a very famous game that was taken off the shelves. The cause was the rhythm of a big V, resulting in a masterpiece being banned. Although the big V was also destroyed by others, the power of the big V could still be seen from then on. Hei Yu believed that as long as he could work with Big San and publish a few more articles that trampled on Sakuragi Island and praised the Moon Abyss Island, the players on Sakuragi Island would definitely change their minds. Just as he was waiting for Big Umbrella to reply¡­ On the other side. ¡°Wow! The umbrella was big, it was¡­Yes, yes, it¡¯s the president of Ka! The super famous president of Ka Club! He, he actually took the initiative to add you as a friend. W-we¡¯re not going to be popular, are we?¡± The quiet atmosphere at a corner of the reef was broken by the assistant¡¯s excited voice. However, as the main character, Sunny Day brought an umbrella but not a knife. He did not even blink his eyebrows, as if he was focused on typing on the virtual keyboard. The assistant couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡®¡±Big San, can you take a look at what the HA president sent you?¡± He probably just wants us to take a boat with him. ¡°Big Umbrella pursed his lips after his assistant¡¯s words and did not even raise his head. ¡°That¡¯s true. Speaking of which, Ka is really amazing. They found the real main storyline so quickly and even used the NPC forces to send a ship to Sakuragi Island to save us. ¡± The female assistant¡¯s words finally made the girl look up from her typing. ¡°F * Ck¡­ Why are you looking at me like that, Big Umbrella¡­¡± ¡°Do you want to leave?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± The female assistant pursed her lips and hesitated for a moment. She did hate the netherworld environment of Sakuragi Island. On the surface, Deep Moon Island was many times better than Sakuragi Island, but¡­But¡­ Soon, the female assistant¡¯s expression changed from hesitation to puffing up her cheeks. At the same time, she symbolically clenched her fists and gestured in the air. ¡°Of course I want to leave, but I can¡¯t leave like this! I¡¯ve never suffered so much from an NPC in my life! I must become stronger and expel the curse from this island, leaving no one alive! Then, I¡¯ll enjoy the worship of the fox-faced witch! I¡¯ll let her know the consequences of looking down on me back then! Puchi! The girl couldn¡¯t help but laugh when she saw her assistant like this. What kind of female channel was this? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Alright, if the president of Ka continues to send harassing messages, just block him. I¡¯m busy with my new column and have no time to deal with him. After saying that, Big Umbrella continued to bury her head in her manuscript. The assistant beside her was curious, so she moved closer to look at the title of Big Umbrella¡¯s next hot article. Didn¡¯t Big Umbrella publish this article once? The female assistant was puzzled at first, but then she realized that she did not see it clearly because the title of the next hot article was¡­ Chapter 635 - Chapter 635: Deep Moon Island?(5) Chapter 635: Deep Moon Island?(5) Translator: 549690339 We are like abandoned orphans At first glance, it was not exactly the same as the previous one, but what was different this time was that there was a line of words behind it¡­ Until Her Appearance ¡°Hurry up, hurry up. Set sail. Next time, even if it¡¯s Lord Yosuke¡¯s order, I¡¯ll never come to this damn place again! Muto cursed. The sky was covered in purple clouds. As if to coordinate with him, a huge rumbling thunder fell, causing the adjutant to tremble. Next to the adjutant, he returned to the ship and called the president of the. Hei, Hei Yu could no longer see the ambitious look on his face. Although there was a small episode of jumping off the ship and getting a refund, it was not difficult to gather 1000 players who wanted to leave Sakuragi Island. After achieving their goal, the five small boats immediately set sail again. In the storm, they carried the players on board and left Sakuragi Island. Brother Yu, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to be so sad. The reason why those people on Sakuragi Island are unwilling to follow Brother Yu now is mostly because they don¡¯t have foresight and are blinded by the benefits in front of them. It¡¯s because they issued an Epic-level mission that they all treat the fox-faced witch like a treasure. But Brother Yu, don¡¯t worry¡­¡± Most of the normal players were only allowed to stay on the bottom floor of the ship. Only a few players with status could come to the deck. The Guild Master of the Sacred Flame Guild raised his torch high and appeared beside Hei Yu as he wished. He became a player who was qualified to move freely on the ship. After the top players in front of them all rejected, no matter how much Ka looked down on the Sacred Fire Guild, they could only choose to cooperate temporarily. On the surface, he was raising the torch high to appease Hei Yu. However, in reality, he also had his own plans. ¡°People and things are always afraid of comparison. Now, with just your mouth, Brother Yu, and you talking about how good the Moon Abyss Island is, those Sakuragi Island players won¡¯t be able to understand. ¡± ¡± When we, the players who have escaped from Sakuragi Island, see the situation and join the Society Faction on the Moon Abyss Island, our strength will improve by leaps and bounds. With excellent equipment, sufficient supplies, and a large amount of faction resources to back us up, we¡¯ll have to post on the forum and show off to the players on Sakuragi Island. Only then will they truly understand the difference between the Moon Abyss Island and Sakuragi Island. There was also the difference in resources between the fox-faced witch¡¯s individual NPCs and a large society. ¡°Once this match is revealed, even if they stubbornly say that Sakuragi Island is good and that it¡¯s for the sake of the fox-faced witch, they might actually regret it in their hearts! ¡°When the time comes for the second batch of transport ships, I¡¯m afraid the spots will be snatched up! ¡± After hearing the Sacred Fire Guild¡¯s Guild Leader¡¯s words, Hei Yu nodded his head. Well¡­ It did make sense. Hei Yu could not help but think highly of this little president beside him. It seemed that the other party was quite capable. At the same time, Hei Yu naturally understood what the other party meant. To put it bluntly, Deep Moon Island and Sakuragi Island were the ones fighting over resources, while Sacred Flame was basically a traitor¡­Oh no, the Imperial Association Army! Those who wanted to absorb more people from Cherry Island would naturally have to let the first batch of people who were willing to rely on them live a comfortable and dignified life. Only then would the people on the other side look at them and be unable to help but want to change maps. After pondering for a moment, Hei Yu patted the shoulder of the person who was holding the torch high. ¡°Alright, Brother Torch, don¡¯t worry. When we get there, I¡¯ll go talk to the head of the society and try to get more resources for your Sacred Flame Guild. ¡± ¡°However, when the time comes, you have to help me more¡­Help us promote more.¡± ¡°Haha, Brother Yu is straightforward, that¡¯s for sure. After all, our Sacred Flame will be counting on the care of this heavenly tree! ¡± ¡°No, no, it¡¯s a win-win situation.¡± The two of them had their own thoughts and hit it off. They had already begun to imagine the future. Little did he know. Perhaps it was three minutes after the five ships of their society left with 1,000 Sakuragi Island players? Or five minutes? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only All the gamers who remained on Sakuragi Island, regardless of whether it was due to lack of money or other reasons, or because they had not boarded the ship to leave the island, heard two system notifications in their minds. The first was¡­ [Ding, due to your performance, the Fox Witch¡¯s favorability towards you has increased by 20 points!) The second was¡­ [Ding! As your favorability has met the requirements, the exclusive faction of the Fox-faced Witch, the Yaei Shrine, is now open to you!) Chapter 636 - Chapter 636: When Playing Games, You Must Play with a Smile Chapter 636: When Playing Games, You Must Play with a Smile Translator: 549690339 A bead of blood appeared in Vivian¡¯s palm. The little girl crushed it gently and took a few steps back, looking around and waiting. This was the communication token that Owl had given Vivian after agreeing to help her. She could summon him at any time. He didn¡¯t let the little girl wait too long. A blood mist soon condensed in front of Vivian, and then a familiar cold youth walked out of the blood mist. Owl looked at the little girl opposite him and frowned. How long had it been? He didn¡¯t expect Vivian to need his help so soon. ¡®What is it?¡± It was Owl¡¯s usual style to be concise and not say anything unnecessary. He crossed his arms over his chest, his expression cold. Although he looked like he had returned to his original appearance of keeping strangers away, there was no perfunctory or impatient expression on his face. In fact, from the speed at which Owl rushed over, it could be seen that he valued Vivian, or rather, his promise, very much. Since he had promised someone else, he would definitely fulfill it seriously. Vivian briefly explained the situation and problems to Owl. She said that with the current power of the outlanders, although the curse on the outer edge of Sakuragi Island could be easily removed, it was still a little difficult to get rid of the deeper the curse. Therefore, the little girl hoped that Owl could take the time to teach the foreigners or if he had any good cultivation techniques that could help everyone quickly increase their combat strength, so that they could completely purify Sakuragi Island as soon as possible. Owl closed his eyes and pondered for a while after listening to the story. However, the wolf cub beside him already knew. After all, the system had already given him a hint. What happened next was as expected. The cold-blooded Blood Tribe youth said that although he had this secret technique that could stimulate a person¡¯s potential to the greatest extent in a short period of time, it was a forbidden technique that the Blood Tribe could not teach others. Secondly, it could only be used by a member of the Blood Tribe. Just as Vivian¡¯s expression darkened, Owl suddenly changed his tone. ¡°However, combat strength is also considered a type of strength. If it¡¯s just to increase combat strength¡­l can teach a breathing technique that I¡¯ve comprehended to those foreigners. ¡°Although this can¡¯t be said to increase their strength, if they can skillfully use this breathing technique in battle, they can greatly reduce their consumption. Then, Owl introduced the detailed effects of the ¡± Blood Breath ¡± to Vivian. The more the little girl listened, the more her eyes lit up. Moreover, because Owl had created his own breathing method, she was not worried about spreading it without permission. Looking at Vivian¡¯s excitement, Owl could not help but want to pour a bucket of cold water on her. ¡°However, you should not be happy too early. Although this breathing technique is strong, it also has a very high requirement for the comprehension ability of the learner. Back then, even I had to spend a week before I was able to barely grasp the basics. Those foreigners of yours¡­¡± As the Blood Tribe youth spoke, he couldn¡¯t help but reveal a proud look on his face. It seemed that he was secretly proud of the fact that he had comprehended it in just a week. Vivian smiled mysteriously at Owl¡¯s concerns. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just that¡­ Next, I might have to trouble you, Owl, because you also know that the number of foreigners¡­¡± The little girl scratched her head in embarrassment. However, when the young man heard this, he was unhappy and frowned. Did she not understand my hint just now? According to Owl¡¯s estimation, it would already be good if one out of a hundred foreigners could learn it. He could only teach a dozen foreigners in a day. What was there to be tired about? Or did she think that he was bragging about the difficulty of the breathing technique? However, Owl had been holding it in for a long time, and out of consideration for Vivian, he did not ¡± strike ¡± Vivian. He even took the opportunity to show off and waved at the little girl proudly, telling Vivian not to worry about whether he was tired or not. He would leave his words here today. When the time came, he would sit in the camp and let Vivian send any foreigner to learn. He would teach as many foreigners as he could! ¡°Yes, yes!¡± In response, Vivian nodded her head cutely. Looking at the situation, she was almost giving Owl a model pennant. The wolf cub beside him also cast a sympathetic look at his poor brother-in-law. The young man had a bad feeling when he saw the strange behavior of the man and the beast, but he didn¡¯t think too much about it. After asking if there was nothing else, Owl immediately took action. Owl himself was a man of few words. After a while, he was ready to wait for the foreigner to come to the place that Vivian had mentioned. At the same time, on the other side¡­ On the shore of Sakuragi Island, where the five ships of the Society were anchored. Of course, the ship had already left, but the gamers who had gathered here had yet to leave. A few seconds ago. There were also many players who wanted to leave the island, but because they couldn¡¯t get on the ship, they were beating their chests and stamping their feet. However, in just a few seconds. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The expressions of these players began to change. ¡°F * ck! What the hell, I suddenly got a faction quest to join the Yaei Shrine?¡± ¡°Eh, you have one too? Me too!¡± ¡°There¡¯s still me, there¡¯s still me!¡± The little wolf cub¡¯s precise release of the faction system, as expected, caused a widespread discussion among the Sakuragi Island players.. Chapter 637 - Chapter 637: You Must Play With a Smile (2) Chapter 637: You Must Play With a Smile (2) Translator: 549690339 Without even going to the forums, the gamers gathered by the coast naturally forgot about leaving Sakuragi Island and quickly shifted their attention. ¡°Are you serious? I wanted to go to Deep Moon Island because I wanted to join the Society Faction Faction. ¡°Yaegi Shrine¡­Hiss! Do you think this shrine is related to our fox-faced shrine maiden? Isn¡¯t it normal for a shrine to match a shrine maiden?¡± ¡°I knew it! Back then, the story of the mysterious stone tablet had been laid so many times. The fox-faced witch¡¯s background was definitely not small. Isn¡¯t the faction here?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes! Moreover, according to the story of the stone tablet, this faction might have existed for hundreds of years, even before the appearance of the Water God¡­Oh my god! This wasn¡¯t any more powerful than some society!? ¡± ¡®c++! This is a blessing in disguise!¡± At first, most of the ordinary players were still talking about the new camp of the Yaei Shrine. However, some of the more observant and powerful players quickly noticed another layer of clues. ¡°Big umbrella, big umbrella! I¡­ I-I-I don¡¯t know why, but I triggered an amazing hidden mission! ¡°Alright, stop calling. If you¡¯re referring to the faction mission at the Yae Shrine, then I have one too. I guess all the players who chose to stay on Sakuragi Island should have one too.¡± ¡°Eh? Yes, is that so¡­ Sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob.¡± The assistant was a little disappointed at first, but she was soon unconvinced and asked her blogger. ¡°Big San, why are you so sure?¡± ¡°Hmph, is there a need to ask? Don¡¯t you think the timing of this mission is a little too coincidental? ¡°The girl rolled her eyes at her assistant helplessly. With Big Umbrella¡¯s reminder, the assistant suddenly realized something. ¡°Oh, right. It feels like Ka¡¯s ship had just left Sakuragi Island, and right after that, this faction quest came. No, there seem to be two system notifications. Many players ignored the first prompt because of the appearance of the faction system. However, the first ¡± Fox-faced Witch¡¯s Favorability ¡± was the most thought-provoking. On a sunny day, I should bring an umbrella without a knife. Very soon, a thoughtful expression appeared on the face of this big V blogger. She had always thought that the character of the fox-faced witch was the standard of the righteous faction. Even though she had a bitter background, she was still a kind and beautiful saint. However, after this incident, Umbrella Big realized that this NPC was not as simple as he seemed. At the very least, she was definitely not related to the Virgin Mary. Previously, she had been curious as to why the fox-faced witch had never shown up when the Society¡¯s ship came to Sakuragi Island to fetch people. But now it seemed like¡­ As soon as the ship left, the players immediately received a system notification. What did this mean? It explained the entire process. Even though the fox-faced witch did not appear, she knew the players ¡®movements and everything that happened on Sakuragi Island like the back of her hand. She was secretly paying attention to them. The most detailed point was that Umbrella University had also paid attention to the forums and knew that if they chose to board the ship and leave Sakuragi Island, they would automatically complete and end the epic quest of ¡± Survive and then gain a favorable impression of the fox-faced witch. At first glance, it seemed like the fox-faced witch was encouraging the players to leave. However, if you really thought about it carefully,¡± Survive ¡± was only the first part of the epic quest. If it was automatically completed and ended, it meant that the player would not be able to continue with the subsequent chain quest. What was this? It¡¯s like a mountain of gold, a mountain of gold, a mountain of gold, a mountain of gold, a mountain of gold, a mountain of gold. This was probably one of the main reasons why most of the players, as well as herself, refused to leave Sakuragi Island. And now, he looked at it again. Even the 1 point of favorability gained by choosing to leave Sakuragi Island compared to the 20 points of favorability gained by choosing to stay on Sakuragi Island was a stark contrast. According to the famous theory of relativity. It could be seen that writing increased one¡¯s favorability, but in reality, the fox-faced witch¡¯s favorability decreased by 19 points! What made Umbrella University even more impressed was that it would be fine if favorable impression points were useless, but from the faction system, the first condition to join the ¡± Yae Shrine ¡± faction was favorable impression points from the fox-faced shrine maiden. Therefore, from the moment those players chose to abandon Sakuragi Island, they were completely abandoned by the fox-faced witch. It would be fine if they didn¡¯t come back, but even if they did, it would be difficult for them to join the ¡± Yaei Shrine ¡± camp again. At least, it would be several times more difficult than other unwavering Sakuragi Island players. In addition. Clear Umbrella Blade even began to wonder if there was a possibility that the mastermind of this plot was not the Moon Abyss Island, but¡­Sakuragi Island! The game was deliberately designed to test the players of Sakuragi Island. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With this set of combined punches, the only thing left for the players to do was to complete a simple faction mission and officially join the ¡± Yaei Shrine ¡± to see which faction was stronger and which was weaker. Although she didn¡¯t dare to guarantee it. However, the girl felt that there was at least a 99% chance that the Yae Shrine on her side would completely defeat the Shabushiki faction. Even though the society was one of the most powerful organizations in the Thousand Islands.. Chapter 638 - Chapter 638: You Must Play With a Smile (3) Chapter 638: You Must Play With a Smile (3) Translator: 549690339 The source of this confidence was naturally the fox-faced witch. The fox-faced witch could have chosen to release this faction quest before the society¡¯s ship arrived, or even before the players boarded the ship and left. She felt that at least half of the players would choose to stay and watch. However, the fox-faced witch did not do so. On the contrary, it gave the Clear Umbrella Blade a feeling that it was more like¡­ A scheming and ruthless woman! He deliberately let a group of traitors go and then slapped them in the face, making the players who left Sakuragi Island regret it so much that they wished they were dead! Alright¡­What a fox-faced witch! This kind of tactics, this kind of little demon-like desire for revenge, was completely different from the image of the saviour witch that she had created in front of the players! Interesting! Sunny Day With An Umbrella Without A Sword was starting to become more and more interested in the Fox-faced Witch. It felt like she was uncovering the veil of a mysterious character bit by bit. She could discover new things every time. Ever since she became an Internet celebrity, she had not experienced this kind of excitement for a long time. It had to be said that Sakura Island, the fox-faced witch, had once again brought her back to the feeling of ¡± playing games ¡® What kind of good show would happen later? Clear Umbrella Blade became more and more expectant. At the same time, she created a new document next to the unfinished ¡± We Were Like Abandoned Orphans, Until We Meet Her.¡± As an Internet celebrity, not only did he have to keep up with current events, but he also had to learn how to predict current events and write a good copy in advance so that he could be one step ahead of others! So¡­ What should the title be? After thinking about it for a while, the corners of the girl¡¯s mouth curled up. Her nimble fingers swiftly typed these words. ¡°Deep Moon Island? Dogs don¡¯t go! The conditions set by the wolf cubs to join the camp were not difficult. They just needed to eliminate a certain number of cursed aberrations. In essence, in order to stall for time, he had to at least let the ship of the society make a long trip and not turn back halfway, right? When the Sakuragi Island players who had been fooled by the Ka Guild arrived at the Moon Abyss Island and officially joined the Society, the Yae Shrine would be fully revealed. This wave, this wave is called blocking your path of retreat! As a result, while the players from Cherry Tree Island were busy completing the prerequisite missions to join the faction, the five ships of the Society finally returned to Deep Moon Island. This bright sunshine! This cloudless blue sky! This bustling street was filled with people! Look! Let¡¯s see what a main city is! What was an island in the Yang Realm? In comparison¡­ Sakuragi Island? Many of the Sakuragi Island players who had come down from the ship felt as if they had gone from hell to heaven. Indeed. Compared to the environment of the two islands, Deep Moon Island was many times better. The hands of the Sacred Flame Guild¡¯s Guild Leader were trembling from excitement. He had finally escaped from that damned place! What awaited him next was the exciting main storyline! Along the way, he and the guild leader, Hei Yu, had carefully analyzed the storyline clues they had obtained from S?kai Yousuke. He was already fantasizing about holding the torch high. Should they join a top-secret team to carry out intelligence missions? Or should they start a war of minds with foreign spies? Or was it to ask them to protect the key figures in the Divine Wizard Selection? The classic plot of the school belle¡¯s personal expert? Just as the Sakura Island players were standing at the harbor, imagining the future, waiting for the club to welcome them.. Finally¡­ ¡°Are you the group of foreign refugees from Sakuragi Island that Lord Yosuke mentioned?¡±A bespectacled official finally appeared in front of the players with an impatient expression. Although this NPC¡¯s expression was very arrogant, he held the torch high for the sake of the future mission and for the sake of the faction¡¯s favorability. He endured it! ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no need to say anything else. Just look at your tattered clothes. You came at the right time. There¡¯s an urgent mission given by Lord Yosuke that needs you to do. ¡± It¡¯s coming, it¡¯s coming! Was it such an explosive opening right from the start? As expected of the Moon Abyss Island! As expected of the main storyline! As expected of¡­ [Ding! Kazuhiro has issued an E-rank emergency mission to you: ¡± Move bricks Do you accept it?) Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only [Moving bricks] [Introduction: Due to the targeting of the Inspectorate and the Grand Fugui, the Society is extremely short of manpower. Now, a concert for a Divine Wizard candidate is about to be held, but the stage has been blown down by a strong wind. Now, the Society is unable to spare any workers, nor can it hire additional workers to rebuild it. Fortunately¡­ You¡¯re here!] [Mission objective: Move 100 bricks before dark] [Mission Reward: +5 favorability of the Society¡¯s faction, +50 EXP (+1 EXP for every extra brick moved, maximum 300)] [Mission Punishment: Society Pursuer Faction Favorability-100] Chapter 639 - Chapter 639: F * Ck You! Chapter 639: F * Ck You! Translator: 549690339 7 The expectant expression of holding the torch high froze on his face. He was not the only one. Many of the Sakuragi Island players behind him had also received the mission pop-up window. There were only three words in everyone¡¯s mind. WTF? What the hell? Moving bricks? What happened to the exciting main storyline? Where was the bright future? We came all the way here and paid such an expensive ticket fee to Ka, but the first thing we did when we came to Deep Moon Island was¡­Moving bricks? Then, he looked at the mission reward. A fixed reward of 50 experience points, and then an additional 1 point for every additional piece moved, this¡­ Was he trying to f * cking get rid of a beggar? Even if the game was full, it would only gain 3,500 experience points, and this was under the premise of carrying 4,000 bricks. And one had to know that back then¡­Just a few hours ago, when they were still on Sakuragi Island, the Fox-faced Witch¡¯s ¡± Survive ¡± mission had earned them 500 experience points every day as long as they could catch their breath. Comparing the two of them, the Sakuragi Island players suddenly had the illusion that they had been fooled. Yes, an illusion. Holding the torch high, he thought that there must be something wrong. He immediately looked at the president of Ka, Hei Yu, with a puzzled look. It was as if he was saying that this seemed to be different from the cake that he had painted for everyone on Sakuragi Island. When Hei Yu saw this, he pretended to cough. In reality, he was also cursing in his heart. However, there was no other way. He still had to maintain his appearance. Therefore, Hei Yu tried to negotiate with this low-level official of the society. ¡°Uh¡­ Kazuhi-san, do you want to confirm with Lord Yosuke? Or let me report the situation to Lord Yosuke first. I don¡¯t think Lord Yosuke spent so much effort to bring us from Sakuragi Island just for us to do this¡­Moving bricks.¡± Hei Yu felt that his tone was already very polite. However, in the eyes of the official opposite him, it seemed to be provocative, causing He Xiu to widen his eyes. ¡°Huh? What do you mean? Are you doubting me? I¡¯m telling you, if you¡¯re willing to do it, then do it. If you¡¯re not willing to do it, I¡¯ll report it to Lord Yosuke. I¡¯ll tell you foreigners to get lost and go back to where you came After the official finished speaking, he did not give Hei Yu a chance to retort. He cursed and left with his men, leaving behind a group of angry and confused players at the dock. Endure! Endure! Hei Yu couldn¡¯t bear it, because this mission was related to the favorability of the Society¡¯s faction. Moreover, it was extremely deceptive. Completing it would only give 5 favorability points, but if he rejected it, it would directly increase by 20 times! Deduct 100 Favorability Points! In addition to the notification at the end of the mission, once it dropped to ¡°Cold¡±, it would be expelled. It was almost obvious that they were forcing the players to do it. Helpless. In order to appease the emotions of the Sakuragi Island players, Hei Yu did not intend to say anything to maintain the image of Ka. However, he could only reveal it to the players now. In fact, Ka had been doing this kind of work on Moon Abyss Island for the past half a month. After, Deep Moon Island was different from Sakuragi Island. On the surface, it was peaceful and peaceful, not to mention that there were also monsters. The daily chores for the players weren¡¯t the only things left. However! Here came the main point. Just as the wolf cubs knew, the players ¡®imagination was extremely strong. Even if there was no cake, they would draw a cake for themselves. Hei Yu told the players from Sakuragi Island not to be anxious. What was all this? It was just a foreshadowing! It was just like before entering the main storyline, he had to do some daily activities regardless of whether they were meaningful or not. He believed that it wouldn¡¯t be long before the real main storyline would be opened to them after they had accumulated trust in the society through these daily activities! The players had no choice but to believe Hei Yu¡¯s words. Even if they did not believe it, they had to force themselves to believe it. What else could he do? He couldn¡¯t turn back now that he had chosen the path to the Moon Abyss Island, could he? so¡­ Thousands of gamers obediently came to the designated construction site from the dock and started moving bricks. It was worth mentioning that some players had tried to sneak away from the party in order to make a name for themselves on the island. Unfortunately, they were immediately wanted by the society. Later, they were arrested and sent to Prison Mountain. This could be considered as killing the chicken to warn the monkeys. In order not to spend the precious time in prison, the gamers could only listen obediently and no longer plan to escape. The society follows. In the tea room of the patriarch¡¯s room. Previously, at the pier, Hei Yu and the rest of the Sakuragi Island players who had just disembarked from the ship had given out missions to the subordinate official He Xiu. However, at this moment, he had appeared here. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°How are those foreigners?¡± In the main seat of the tea room opposite Kazuhide, Sakai Yosuke asked leisurely while brewing a pot of hot tea. Reporting to Lord Yosuke, although your foreign chief was somewhat resistant and unwilling at first, he finally compromised under my fierce words and obediently organized the large group of foreigners he brought from Sakuragi Island to the construction site.¡± Kazufuru no longer had the arrogant look he had in front of the players. He became respectful and honest. He only added a little embellishment to his report. He then continued to flatter and say,¡± Chapter 640 - Chapter 640: F * ck!(2) Chapter 640: F * ck!(2) Translator: 549690339 ¡°Now Yosuke can be completely at ease. We don¡¯t have to worry about those foreigners from Sakuragi Island getting out of control. It turned out that Sakai Yosuke had deliberately arranged the scene with Sho at the dock. This was because Yosuke was worried that there were differences between foreigners. The people of Deep Moon Island were obedient, but who could guarantee that the foreigners of Sakuragi Island were the same? Therefore, he did not show himself immediately. Instead, he sent his subordinates to issue such low-level manual labor to the players. What Hei Yu and the others did not know was that once they collectively refused and did not cooperate, Yosuke had already planted samurai near the dock. They would take down this group of players on the spot. It was all thanks to the game system and the detailed quest hints that they were able to avoid this dead end, From this, one could see how ruthless Sakai Yousuke was. What he needed was a foreigner who listened to him, not a foreigner who could not be controlled. In addition, regardless of whether it was his identity as a low-ranking official or his confidence in the past, he dared to act so arrogantly in front of the players. In fact, it was Sakai Yosuke who supported and controlled him from behind. Sakai Yosuke was worried that as the number of outlanders on Lunar Abyss Island increased, Hei Yu, who he had appointed as the outlander leader, would also become restless and have more and more thoughts. Now, through this, firstly, it would lower Hei Yu¡¯s image in the foreign people¡¯s community. Secondly, it could also give Hei Yu a good warning to not think too highly of himself. In fact, even a low-level official of the society could order him around at will. It had to be said. Not all NPCs were like a silly girl. Especially the higher the position, the easier it was to toy with the players who were mostly ordinary people in the real world. Unfortunately, this was the difference between the game and reality. In reality, it was difficult to resist, but in the game¡­On the fourth day, it was not a joke. Since he was playing with fire, he had to be prepared to burn himself. But of course, for the players who were still in the server opening stage, Sakai Yousuke did not have to worry about the fire of self-immolation burning him. Moreover, he also understood the principle of throwing a sweet date after hitting a stick. Outsiders people seemed to value their identities very much. Hei Yu had mentioned to him several times that he hoped to let them join the society, even if it was just a request from a supernumerary member. Yosuke Sakai understood this very well. After all, refugees wanted to integrate into the local area and get rid of their refugee status. Then he would give the foreigner a name. At the construction site. How long has it been since then? I still remember the moment I got off the boat, admiring the bright sunshine and the blue sky of Moondeep Island. However, after moving bricks mechanically for two hours, he suddenly felt that holding the torch high was boring and boring when he looked at the almost unchanging sun and blue sky above him. As a comparison, he couldn¡¯t help but recall the sky above Sakuragi Island. The lightning and thunder that he thought were extremely terrifying in the netherworld, and the purple cloud vortex that was enveloped by the curse, seemed to have become nostalgic. The cursed dogs and mutated monsters that he had scolded and wished he could never meet again were now holding up the torch and wishing that two of them could appear by his side. Humans were always like this. They only knew how to cherish what they had lost. It turned out that what was even more terrifying than the netherworld was¡­ Boring! Even if the players carried bricks for an entire day, they would not feel tired physically. However, the mental fatigue would increase exponentially. The most taboo thing about games was not that the game was too complicated, or that the plot was bad. Even if the players were not treated as humans, as long as it was interesting, they could tolerate it. What the players could not accept the most was actually¡­Boring! Boredom was the game¡¯s biggest enemy. And that was exactly how they felt about the island. What were these players doing before this? He was nervously fighting the curse aberrations, and he was living in a harsh environment with his nerves tensed up every moment. What were they doing now? Move bricks! Cleaning! Work as coolies! It simply formed a huge contrast. In less than half a day, many players from Sakuragi Island had already begun to regret their decision. This situation was even worse when they were preparing to open the forums to kill time while they were moving bricks. When they saw the latest information on Sakuragi Island, the situation worsened and their defenses were completely broken. As far as they could see, the forum was filled with discussions about the words new faction ¡± and ¡± Yaei Shrine.¡± They were all dumbfounded. Because they hadn¡¯t had these when they first boarded the ship! How did he come out in the blink of an eye? This was a sneak attack, a naked sneak attack! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If they had known that Deep Moon Island was like this, if they had known that Cherry Tree Island had its own faction, why would they have rushed out? Spending money to buy suffering? ¡°Yes¡­ President, the third branch manager we left on Cherry Tree Island just sent a message saying that a large number of people have suddenly started to leave the branch. The reason is that they don¡¯t want to follow the president to Deep Moon Island¡­¡¯ After listening to his subordinate¡¯s stuttering report, he raised his torch high and smashed his subordinate¡¯s brick. ¡°Bastard! A group of short-sighted idiots.. Isn¡¯t it just the Yaei Shrine camp? Do they really think they can compete with our Society Enforcement camp?¡± Chapter 641 - Chapter 641: F * Ck You! Chapter 641: F * Ck You! Translator: 549690339 ¡°Uh¡­¡± The subordinate looked at the angry president and shrunk his neck. He really wanted to retort. Even if the Yae Shrine was worse than the society, the Sakuragi Island had already started the process. After completing the mission, they could directly join the faction. On the other hand, they had agreed to join the society, but in the end, they were sent to carry bricks. There was not even the shadow of a society official. Just like that, as the discontent accumulated, a turning point finally appeared for the players of Deep Moon Island. The president of Ka, Hei Yu, had changed his previous dejected attitude. He began to hold his head high and chest out. He appeared in front of the players at the construction site with a smug expression. The other person beside him was a high ranking official from the Human Resources Department. He was also the source of Hei Yu¡¯s pride at this moment. This high-ranking official of the human resources department was naturally here under Sakai Yosuke¡¯s instructions to distribute the players ¡®accounts. In view of the fact that the foreigners were willing to work hard, abide by the law, and had excellent performance in all aspects, the club was now open to all of them. As long as they met certain conditions, which meant that they could accumulate contribution points through physical labor, they could join the society and become a supernumerary member. Here the high officials also specially emphasized that although it is a non-member, but it is also a community pursuit, let the players not be discouraged, as long as the contribution is enough, it can also be promoted! The players of the Lunar Abyss Island heaved a sigh of relief. At least Ka hadn¡¯t lied to them. They could really join the society! As for the one who really injected them with stimulants¡­ Hei Yu had once promised to hold the torch high and take care of the Sacred Flame Guild. He had to make them look decent so that they could show the superiority of the Deep Moon Island players. Especially now that even Sakuragi Island seemed to be deliberately going against them, the Yaei Shrine camp had appeared out of nowhere. Hence, the Sacred Flame Guild did not need to be like ordinary players who had to meet the contribution requirements before they could join. The higher-ups of the Sacred Flame Guild, including those who held the torch high, were specially approved to become the first batch of players to officially join the guild from Sakuragi Island. When the system notification of ¡± Ding, congratulations on successfully joining the faction &¡± Society Pursuing Society ¡± rang out, he was so excited that he almost cried. He felt that all his risky efforts had not been in vain! The decision to move the entire guild to the Moon Abyss Island was indeed the right one! Look at the powerful bonus brought by the ¡°Society Pursuing¡± faction! First was a set of work clothes! Finally, he could get rid of the worn out novice suit on his body¡­ [Poor quality clothing] [Rarity: Grey] [Attribute: None] [Equipment Effect: Faction High Sense +10] [Additional Special Effect: In battle, the enemy will have a 5% increase in critical strike rate.] (A batch of goods rushed out overnight. There is a certain probability of cracking when undergoing intense exercise.) Err¡­ He raised the torch high and carefully rubbed his eyes, confirming countless times that this ¡± extra effect ¡± was to increase the enemy¡¯s critical strike rate, not himself¡­ Alright then! According to the current main storyline, the society was being attacked by two other foreign forces. It was normal for them to be poor. This was to cooperate with the plot! Speaking of factions, it was naturally necessary to mention classes! One of the benefits of joining a faction was that players could obtain a special profession exclusive to the faction! As the society was big, the players who could choose to change their classes were naturally full of them, making it difficult for them to hold up their torches¡­What the hell!! All he could see were the most basic professions, such as Combat Priests. It was not that there were no special professions, such as the special profession of Wizards in the Thousand Islands,[Spiritual Curse Master], and the advanced version of the Warrior profession, [Warrior], etc. But these¡­ How could he learn all these things on Sakuragi Island with the Fox-faced Witch¡¯s Profession Stone Tablet?!! Moreover, the Profession Stone Stele was open to the public, free of charge, and without any conditions. Some guilds even attracted monster attacks if they wanted to occupy it. The Sacred Flame Guild had tested this before! However, the special professions in the ¡± Society Pursuer ¡± camp were not only exactly the same, there were no new professions, and each of them was expensive! Not only did one need high contribution points, but they also had to pay a large sum of money to get these classes that were already common on Sakuragi Island. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! He held the torch high and took a few deep breaths, comforting himself that it was okay. It was okay. The faction actually had a greater effect, which was the additional bonus! That¡¯s right, as long as they joined the faction, they would be able to enjoy the benefits. It was considered a passive skill. It might not be significant in the short term, but in the long run, it would be the key to the difference between them and Laka! The bonus given by their [Society Enforcement] was¡­ It was¡­ [When you buy products produced by the society, you will receive a 5% discount.] Err¡­ It was alright! Not a loss! It was better than nothing! He held the torch high and the corners of his mouth twitched. Unfortunately, this state did not last for long. That was because¡­ Before he could, when the Sacred Flame Guild followed the agreement and began to show off their ¡± Society Pursuing ¡± faction to the Sakuragi Island players¡­ The Sakuragi Island players began to post the camp benefits of their ¡± Yae Shrine ¡± on the forum. All members gain experience points +7%, skill proficiency growth efficiency + 70/0. A Level 52 NPC from the mysterious Vampire faction could learn the godly pioneering skill [Breath of Blood] if he met the conditions. This was a purple skill, a purple skill! He raised the torch high. Which idiot wanted to come to the Moon Abyss Island?? Come out! What the f * Ck is this! The AKA guild of the NRM, refund the money!! All the players from Deep Moon Island thought that this was the worst news, but little did they know¡­This was actually just the beginning. A certain little wolf cub on Sakuragi Island was still holding onto the cards of the two faction NPCs tightly in his hands. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After all, it would be too boring to crush the other party in one go. It was fun to play games with each other. Finger, I can¡¯t let the other party log out of the game directly. I have to have the illusion that I can kill him directly, and then kill him every time I revive! Lying comfortably in Vivian¡¯s arms, the wolf cub could not help but lick its thirsty little paws when the little girl was not paying attention! (P.S.: Thank you for the 9000+ Qidian Coins from Cold Night Drink. The shop owner is generous.. Thank you!)) Chapter 647 - Chapter 647: A Father Knows His Daughter Better Than His Father Chapter 647: A Father Knows His Daughter Better Than His Father Translator: 549690339 The two old foxes each had their own ulterior motives and had achieved their desired goals. They hit it off immediately and skipped the pulling and directly entered the details of how to implement it. Zhao Jie was responsible for convincing the people in the Chamber of Commerce and the workers below to agree to this investment. This sounded simple, but it was not easy to do in reality. Imagine if your boss suddenly said that he wanted to take you to a war zone to do business. A normal person¡¯s first reaction would be to go crazy, right? Besides, in the eyes of most of the residents of the Thousand Islands, Sakuragi Island was much more brutal than a battlefield battlefield. Even if Zhao Jie was the head of the Chamber of Commerce, it was useless no matter how much power he had in this matter. How to make his subordinates loyal and willing to take the risk with him depended purely on one¡¯s ability. However, Liao Zixuan looked at Uncle Guili and saw that he seemed to be quite confident. He knew that he was an old capitalist and had already started to plan how to do it. Since Uncle Zhao had put in so much effort, Liao Zixuan, as the leader, naturally could not fall behind. First of all, he had to promise Zhao Jie that he would be able to guarantee the safety of the assembly line¡¯s equipment and workers on Sakuragi Island. In addition, the natives were not like the players who had the protection of the system. Therefore, the curse on Sakuragi Island was only a visual and mental impact to the players. However, for the natives, the curse would constantly pollute their minds and bodies. To put it in a small way, they would cough and fall sick after staying for too long, and their bodies would experience all kinds of discomfort. To put it in a big way, they would directly mutate and assimilate into monsters! Liao Zixuan glanced at the current [Revival of the Celestial Cherry] mission. The current progress of weakening the curse of Sakuragi Island was 37%, and he was only 3% away from reaching the 40% of the third stage. Since the second phase, Liao Zixuan could see the mission rewards for the next phase in advance. Compared to the first and second stages of ¡± Young Sakura Leaf ¡± and ¡± First Dew of Sakura ¡°, the effect of the third stage of ¡± Young Sakura Branch ¡± could be said to have a step-by-step leap. [Sakura Twig] [Type: Special Item (Limited to the Sakuragi Island area, can be reused)] [Rarity: Epic (Purple)] [Effect: After inserting the branch into the soil at any location, it will form a certain range of divine cherry barrier with the branch as the center, and it will continuously purify the curse of filth in the area. Any cursed aberrations that enter the area will have their attributes weakened to a certain extent.] [Duration: Permanent] (The magical branches of the sakura have the ability to transmit power like an antenna. They can project the power of the sakura to a further location. In ancient times, people relied on this to avoid demon beasts and purify evil.) (Even after the disaster, the Celestial Sakura no longer existed, but this tradition still continues to this day. People in the Thousand Islands often plant a Sakura branch in front of their homes, meaning to ward off evil spirits and avoid disasters, and to stay away from disease.) With the Sakura Twig, he could truly create a cursed vacuum zone, making the area no different from a normal island. It was a pity that this item was not like the previous two, which had an unlimited number of items. After breaking one, the divine cherry tree needed time to grow new tender branches. Otherwise, Liao Zixuan would have directly let the players have one each and insert it all over Sakuragi Island to resolve the curse. As a reward for the mission, Liao Zixuan gave the first tender branch for free. He looked at the area. It was not a problem to build a large factory with this as the center, but it was not a problem to build a workshop and a smelting factory. The only regret was that within the range of the tender branch, it could only weaken the cursed aberrations. It could not guarantee that all the monsters would be blocked outside. Therefore, in terms of defense, the main force to protect the factory and ensure the safety of the indigenous workers was undoubtedly the massive number of players on Sakuragi Island. As for how to mobilize and maximize the enthusiasm and enthusiasm of the players, even though it was also a big project, it had to be mentioned in the game¡¯s most classic ¡± expansion pack ¡± segment. Liao Zixuan wanted to officially announce to the players that Sakuragi Island had entered Version 2.0, the industrial era! Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t produce an actual expansion pack to warm up the players. He could only settle for the next best thing, and use the ¡± Mysterious Slate ¡± method to give the players a premonition of the follow-up storyline so that the players could prepare in advance. He had thought that he could retire honorably after coming up with the ¡± mysterious slate ¡± segment, but now it seemed that he had no choice but to continue. Sigh¡­ Liao Zixuan felt a headache when he thought about how he had to start making up stories again. He now understood those web novel authors a little. But before that¡­ ¡°Zixuan, leave the equipment and personnel to me. But in terms of transportation¡­¡± Zhao Jie hesitated. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Even if it was just a small and medium-sized assembly line factory, the amount of equipment that needed to be transferred was not small. In addition, it was the route to Sakuragi Island, which required a very strong transport capacity. The Zhao Chamber of Commerce alone could not do it, but Zhao Jie believed that since Liao Zixuan came to find him, it was impossible that he did not consider this point. The truth was true. ¡°Uncle Zhao, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already spoken to the Chief Officer and the Chief Officer. You don¡¯t have to worry about the ships. When the time comes, not only will there be enough ships, but there will also be the Chief Officer¡¯s special frigates to escort you. With Liao Zixuan¡¯s connections, not to mention the robe of the Great Fu Priest, the Jingfu and her daughter of the Kanding Priest were also rescued by him. It was not difficult to borrow a few transport ships and frigates.. Chapter 648 - Chapter 648: A Father Knows His Daughter Better Than His Father (2) Chapter 648: A Father Knows His Daughter Better Than His Father (2) Translator: 549690339 However, what was easy in Liao Zixuan¡¯s eyes was completely different in the eyes of others. ¡°What? Oh¡­ Haha, if that¡¯s the case, then, then I¡¯m relieved!¡± Zhao Jie¡¯s eyebrows twitched. He pretended to be calm in order to maintain his father-in-law image, but in reality, he was even more determined to grab hold of this rich husband¡¯s heart. Good fellow! He could get the two generals to help him so easily, especially in such a tense period. How powerful was his son-in-law? Or could it be that this project was originally the intention of the Thousand Island government, and his son-in-law was here to matchmake him? Either way, Zhao Jie, who was originally thinking of losing money to gain a son-in-law, began to think highly of this investment. Therefore, Zhao Jie gritted his teeth and made a bold decision. ¡°Zixuan, when do you plan to leave? I¡¯ll also prepare to pack my luggage. ¡± Zhao Jie¡¯s words shocked the Liao Zixuan. ¡°Pack your luggage?¡± he asked hurriedly. Uncle Zhao, you¡¯re not going to follow us, are you?¡± ¡°Hmph, brat, aren¡¯t you spouting nonsense?¡± Seeing Zhao Jie¡¯s determined expression, Liao Zixuan didn¡¯t try to persuade him anymore. In addition, he also hoped that Zhao Jie, the backbone of the Chamber of Commerce, would follow him to Sakuragi Island. This would definitely stabilize the morale of the army and make it less likely for anything to go wrong. It was¡­ It was over! If Zhao Jie¡¯s daughter, Xing ¡®er, found out that he had tricked her father into having a new lover and even brought her father to a disaster zone like Sakuragi Island, she would probably have a heart attack. Cough cough, it seemed like he owed this Xing ¡®er more and more. Fortunately, the other party had taken the script of a poor girl. Her personality must be the same as a certain young girl. She must be gentle, kind, and understanding. She must be able to understand her difficulties! But just in case. Just in case! Under such circumstances, Liao Zixuan could not help but think of the Northern Cross Voyage quest that he had seen on the forum. Although he was sure that there was a 99% chance that this mission had nothing to do with Uncle Gui Li, who was standing in front of him. However, in order to prevent the small probability of one percent. He pretended to cough twice and asked Zhao Jie tentatively, ¡°Speaking of which, do you know the famous Qilin Pavilion Master, Zhao ¡°What the hell? Zhao Yuer?¡± Zhao Jie revealed a confused expression after hearing the young man¡¯s words. He remembered more than ten years ago when he had just left Guili, the Qilin Pavilion Master had not called him this. However, after Liao Zixuan confirmed it again and again, he even used his game experience from his previous life to hint to Zhao Jie that this Zhao Yu ¡®er was not an old woman. On the contrary, when she was a very young girl¡­ What made Liao Zixuan feel comforted and relieved was that Zhao Jie did not show any unnecessary expression at all. He only seemed to be a little sad and sighed, ¡°Sigh, looks like the new generation is really pushing the old! You young people of the new generation are really amazing. You can have such achievements at such a young age. Us older generation can¡¯t compare, can¡¯t compare, haha¡­¡± The Li River was a famous river in Guili, and it had nurtured generations of Guili people. Because of this, many of Guili¡¯s catchy poems and allusions always had the Li River in them. Zhao Jie was not done with his words. The following sentence made Liao Zixuan¡¯s eyelids jump. ¡°Hey, after hearing what you said, our new pavilion master, Zhao Yu ¡®Er, has a similar name to my daughter Xing¡¯ Er. ¡°Haha, great minds think alike. Yu ¡®Er¡¯s father thought the same thing as me. He knows that daughters with such names will definitely be blessed and have great achievements in the future! Looking at Zhao Jie¡¯s happy expression, it was as if he was pleased that the new Pavilion Master had the same surname as him. He felt like a commoner who had the same surname as the emperor in ancient times. Liao Zixuan could not help but ask about the core. Was there a possibility¡­ Just a type of possibility, a type of possibility ¡°Uncle Zhao, what if I say that your daughter is actually the Qilin Pavilion Master? As for why Xing ¡®Er changed her name to Yu¡¯ Er, uh¡­ Uh¡­¡± Out of caution, Liao Zixuan had to force Zhao Jie again. If he really found out about Zhao Jie¡¯s connection with Zhao Yu ¡®er, he would never let Zhao Jie go to Sakuragi Island with him. Even the entire investment plan would have to be changed. After all, the rich lady of Qilin Pavilion was too scary! If only she knew that he had been so adamant about her father¡­ Liao Zixuan couldn¡¯t help but shiver. He had already imagined that after the Northern Cross Fleet brought the news back, thousands of warships would come from Gui Li to attack him! Therefore, in order to avoid such a tragic situation, Liao Zixuan had to let Zhao Jie enter the scene. He racked his brains and began to randomly make up a nonsense reason that the names of both parties were different. ¡°Ah, right! Just because your daughter, she, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only F * ck! F * cid Why did it seem more and more reasonable? This, this wasn¡¯t a novel. Would such a melodramatic thing really happen? Just when Liao Zixuan was about to convince himself to panic.. Chapter 649 - Chapter 649: A Father Knows His Daughter Best (3) Chapter 649: A Father Knows His Daughter Best (3) Translator: 549690339 Fortunately¡­ It had to be said. There was a saying that went well. No one knows a daughter better than a father! Zhao Jie held his stomach and laughed at the panicking Liao Zixuan. ¡°No, Zixuan¡­Hahaha, aiyo, no, no, don¡¯t be like this. My old body can¡¯t laugh too much. It¡¯s about to fall apart¡­¡¯ After a while, Zhao Jie straightened up and patted Liao Zixuan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Brat, if you want to talk about other things, Uncle Zhao is old and his brain is slow. He can¡¯t react in time and might really be deceived by you. However, if it¡¯s about Xing ¡®er¡­Hmph hmph, brat, I know you have a good relationship with Xing ¡®er and are very close, but no matter how close you are and how well you understand Xing¡¯ er, can you compare to me, your biological father?¡± At this moment, Zhao Jie suddenly used the pressure of a father-in-law. As if showing off, he began to talk to Liao Zixuan, ¡°Let me tell you this. When Xing ¡®Er was five or six years old, she suddenly burst into tears in her room. When I heard it, I quickly ran over to ask. It turned out that Xing¡¯ Er had lost her favorite socks. She searched alone in her room for an hour, but she couldn¡¯t find them. In the end, guess what¡­Hahaha, sigh, I can¡¯t do it. I want to laugh when I think about it. ¡°In the end, I pointed at her little feet and asked Xing ¡®Er, what are you wearing on your own feet? Hahahaha, I will never forget this. ¡°So you said that this silly girl can become the Qilin Pavilion Master? Hahahaha, then our Guili is doomed, haha¡­* Cough cough ******* Zhao Jie had originally wanted to compare himself to Liao Zixuan, wanting to prove how deep the bond and memories between him and his daughter were. However, as he spoke, Zhao Jie finally reacted¡­Not good! How could he tell others about his daughter¡¯s embarrassing incident? What if the rich son-in-law opposite her heard this and had a bad impression of her daughter! Zhao Jie quickly coughed a few times to change the topic and tried to remedy the situation. ¡°But of course, Xing ¡®Er was a little stupid when she was young, but she might have eaten it! She had to eat two big bowls of rice for every meal. That figure was amazing! White and chubby! It was said that when they fought in school, even the strongest male child king had to give in to Xing ¡®er! Call her Sister Xing ¡®er!¡± In the eves of Zhao Tie. who was also a traditional member of the older generation, it was a blessing for a child to be able to eat. It was a symbol of health. The fairer and fatter the child, the more likable he was. It also represented the wealth of the family behind him. Liao Zixuan watched as Zhao Jie proudly recounted his daughter¡¯s glorious deeds¡­ At the same time, he was also sketching out the image of a ¡°silly chubby girl¡± in his mind based on the two stories of Zhao Jie. This made Liao Zixuan finally put down the huge stone in his heart. After all, Zhao Yu ¡®er had a slim figure and smooth skin. She was known as the ¡® exquisite jade person Other than being very fair, she did not seem to have anything in common with Uncle Zhao¡¯s daughter. ¡°Also, Zixuan, I have to talk to you about this. Although I know you¡¯re joking, you can¡¯t slander my Xing ¡®er like this.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I, Zhao Jie, will tell you this today. How can I not know the daughter I raised? How could Xing ¡®er be such a person? When she was young, the person she was closest to wasn¡¯t her mother, but me, her father!¡± ¡°I personally washed her bed and pants many times. Every night before she went to bed, she had to have me by her side to coax her to sleep. Otherwise, she would scream and cry non-stop. Even if she did badly in her exams, she would secretly look for me to help her hide it from her mother. ¡°You¡¯re telling me now that Xing ¡®er won¡¯t acknowledge me as her father?¡± Zhao Jie cupped his fists and snorted. With the pride of an old father, he said arrogantly in front of Liao Zixuan, ¡°In this world, no one understands Xing ¡®er better than I do! Chapter 650 - Chapter 650: The Fifth Stone Slate Appeared Out of thin Air (1) Chapter 650: The Fifth Stone Slate Appeared Out of thin Air (1) Translator: 549690339 It was a good thing to have such a reliable partner. Zhao Jie dispelled Liao Zixuan¡¯s last bit of concern and began to let loose and show off his skills. He first told Zhao Jie not to be anxious. After everything was settled on his side, he would inform Zhao Jie. At that time, he would personally bring Zhao Jie to Sakuragi Island. In the meantime, Zhao Jie only needed to focus on mobilizing the Chamber of Commerce and the workers. After that, Liao Zixuan immediately returned to Sakuragi Island. After returning to his wolf cub form, he entered the Celestial Cherry Space with Vivian. As soon as she came in, Vivian was surprised. After all, the sapling of the Sakura Goddess a week ago was now taller than a little girl. The little wolf cub looked at the progress of the quest. The recovery rate was 40.3%. It had increased by more than 1% during his business trip to the Lunar Abyss Island. The little wolf cub had to praise the efficiency of the players. He briefly explained the situation to Vivian. Of course, many unnecessary details were omitted in the middle. In short, the little girl showed an expression of anticipation and worry. Of course, she was very happy to be able to build an equipment smelter on Sakuragi Island. The owner of the factory was her acquaintance, Uncle Zhao Jie. But it was also because of this that Vivian was very concerned about the safety of the factory. After all, the scene of Zhao Jie being blown up and killed by her during the rebellion against the Water God was still fresh in Vivian¡¯s mind. Reaching out, he plucked a shimmering sakura sprout from the branch of the divine cherry blossom. This was the reward for the third stage, the sakura twig. After Vivian took it out, she had clearly left the Celestial Sakura Dimension, but with the branch in her hand, the little girl felt that the Celestial Sakura was still in front of her. Now that he had obtained the key item, the next step was to choose the place to insert it. In the beginning, the safe zone that could be set up by the branches was relatively small. It was only about the size of a university field. Even the smallest mine on Sakuragi Island could not cover it. Therefore, the little wolf cubs could only give up the idea of including the mine. In this way, it was equivalent to giving up mining and letting Zhao Jie¡¯s factory focus on smelting equipment. The advantage was naturally that the safety factor was greatly increased, but the disadvantage was that the efficiency would be lower. It wasn¡¯t that there were fewer people mining. The wolf cubs didn¡¯t expect Zhao Jie¡¯s workers to dig. This kind of hardship¡­ This kind of great opportunity to complete missions was naturally reserved for the players. Unfortunately, because the ¡± safe zone ¡± could not envelop the mine, it meant that the cursed pollution on the ore had to be purified by the Players themselves with Cherry Dew. This way, no matter how many mines the Players dug, the amount of Cherry Dew purified every day was limited, which undoubtedly limited the output. That was the only way to go in the early stages, and the wolf cubs did not have any good ideas. In the end, after discussing everything with Vivian, they chose a mine on the outskirts of Sakuragi Island that happened to have an open space suitable for setting up camp. Vivian played the role of the fox-faced witch again. Under the instructions of the wolf cubs, she did not deliberately hide her whereabouts like the previous times. On the contrary, the fox-faced witch appeared openly in front of the players this time. She brought the sakura branch and went to the planned area to set up the sakura safe zone. This action attracted the attention of the players, causing many of them to stop farming monsters and level up. They chased after the fox-faced witch, curious about the little girl¡¯s actions. Quite a few quick-witted players had already guessed it and were secretly excited and looking forward to it. It must be that a new storyline was about to begin. When the sakura branch was inserted into the soil by Vivian, it immediately burst into dazzling light. At this time, the Sakura Shrine, which was located at the peak of Sakuragi Island, also flickered and responded. A semi-transparent barrier of the Cherry Blossom spread out rapidly, covering the entire open area in front of the mine with the branch as the center. Under such a strange phenomenon, the players looked around and exclaimed. They looked at their feet. The unknown purple moss that had covered the ground began to recede like a tide. The plants that had grown on them and mutated due to the curse also withered and deformed. In the end, they died. However, if they looked closely, the Players would see a touch of fresh green under the corpses of the dead mutated plants. It should not have appeared on Sakuragi Island, but it symbolized true life. After getting used to seeing all kinds of things in the netherworld, this was undoubtedly a great comfort to the players ¡®hearts, making them unable to help but have the desire to protect them. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Apart from the earth and the vegetation, the light purple air around the players, which was originally covered in a layer of filth, also became clear and transparent. Some players who stood at the boundary of the Celestial Sakura Barrier could feel the difference the most. The barrier was like a filter. The curse fog outside the barrier had just returned and drifted over. In the end, the moment it touched the barrier, it was like the first snow being hit by the sun. It evaporated in minutes. ¡°Yay!¡± Cheers rang out from the players. After the introduction of the faction system, the mentality of the players also changed. Originally, they might have only used Sakuragi Island as a dungeon setting, but now, more or less, they really had a sense of belonging. Naturally, I feel happy to see that my home and the environment have become better.. Chapter 651 - Chapter 651: The Fifth Stone Slate Appeared Out of thin Air Chapter 651: The Fifth Stone Slate Appeared Out of thin Air (1) Translator: 549690339 In addition to this, the number of times is increased. ¡°Eh? Why do you think the fox-faced witch made such a large empty space in the safe zone?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± ¡°Hiss! ¡± Is there a possibility? Look at the map. There¡¯s a serpentine mine next to this open space. There must be a reason why the fox-faced witch chose this location to remove the curse! The smart player opened the map and pointed at the mineral mark on it, but this caused his companion beside him to frown. ¡°You mean¡­Was it related to the mine? Could it be that they want us to mine next? Don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t! I¡¯d rather farm monsters than mine mine. ¡± ¡°Indeed. I¡¯ve just mocked the people from the Moon Abyss Island, saying that they can only carry bricks every day. Now it¡¯s our turn to mine?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that simple. Let¡¯s see what happens next. The players were all discussing, but most of them were not interested in mining. It was too boring, so the little wolf cub was not surprised. It was too normal. It was like a joke. I¡¯m a XXX (game character), punching XX and stepping XX. What kind of storms and waves have I not experienced? What kind of major storyline have I not participated in? My legendary deeds are praised everywhere in the continent, and now you want me to run errands for you? Oh, gems/diamonds/crystals/raw stones/ ¡­ Ah, it¡¯s okay then, it¡¯s over Alright! The little wolf cub believed that once the news of the equipment smelter was released and the minerals were linked to the equipment, the more they dug, the better equipment they would be qualified to smelt. Then, the players would definitely become gold miners. He would believe that they would live in the mines day and night. After all, equipment was nothing to players from other countries. However, for the Sakuragi Island players who had been in the game for almost a month and were still wearing the old novice equipment set, the attraction was endless. The little girl wanted to issue such a mission directly, but the wolf cub stopped her. He deliberately asked Vivian not to mention the equipment, and simply gave the players mining missions without revealing anything else. Vivian was puzzled, but she was used to it. Every time this happened, the little girl would remind herself in her heart. [Ding, the fox-faced witch has issued an E-rank mission to you: Mining Ores] [Mining Ore] [Mission Details: You have followed the Fox-faced Witch to the entrance of a mine. The barrier of the purification curse did not extend into the mine, so the ore inside is still contaminated. If you are willing to enter the mine and dig out the ore, you will receive the Fox-faced Witch¡¯s free purification.] [Mission Requirements: Mine at least 5 pieces of ¡± contaminated Sakura iron ¡± and hand them to the fox-faced witch.] [Reward: Acquire the corresponding amount of ¡®Sakura Iron¡¯] All the players near the mine received the mission that the little wolf cub had compiled. The players looked at each other, and many of them had disappointed expressions on their faces. There was no other reason. Compared to the previous missions issued by the Fox Witch, this [Mining Ore] was really¡­ Too low-level? The little wolf cub roughly observed that half of the players had casually accepted the quest but had no intention of doing it. The other 20% had not accepted it at all. Only the last 30% of the players did not care too much about the content of the quest. They just had one thing in mind. No matter what the quest reward was, they would do whatever the fox-faced witch said! The wolf cub snorted and retreated behind the scenes. Just because he was full of malice towards the players of Moon Abyss Island, he had no requirements for the players of Sakuragi Island. Unlike Vivian, Liao Zixuan could not be called a good person in the strict sense. What he was doing now was actually cultivating a habit among the players, which was to increase the proportion of players who could listen to Vivian¡¯s words without thinking. Liao Zixuan still had a sword hanging in his heart. Although it had been a while, he had never forgotten. It was the first time the Snake Shadow Maiden, Meow, had asked him why he had left his sister. He had learned from Water God that Meru came from the future. Meru had appeared in their timeline and helped them because of his ability and some kind of karma. The real answer was still in the Abyssal Sea, in the Yamata no Orochi, and in Ann, which he could not come into contact with at the moment. Liao Zixuan did not understand the timeline, nor was he sure if Mei Wu was telling the truth. However, just in case, he was already preparing for the day when he would not be by the little girl¡¯s side. This was the case for the current mine mission. At first glance, it seemed like a trashy and meaningless mission, but in reality, there were great benefits behind it. Those players who did not follow the fox-faced witch¡¯s words at that time regretted it. It looked familiar, right? It was the same scene at the Moon Abyss Island. There would only be a minority of true love fans who would always like Vivian and stand on the side of the little girl. Therefore, Liao Zixuan wanted the players to develop another ability towards Vivian¡­ Dihua could also be translated as a self-created imagination. In this way, if the day he left really came, based on Vivian¡¯s stupid personality, she probably would not be able to give out any attractive missions, and there would not be any generous rewards like now. However, the players would still automatically change due to their previous habits. Even if Vivian gave them a stupid or ordinary mission, the players would not hesitate to accept it and work hard to complete it. Although this was not a long- term plan, and Liao Zixuan could not guarantee that there would be no more ¡°players¡±, it was always good to plan ahead. His thoughts seemed to have drifted too far away. The little wolf cub looked down at the fox-faced witch who had already begun to purify the ores for the players. He shook his little head and left. Let¡¯s put the heavy topic aside. Now, let¡¯s do something more relaxed! For example, think about how to write the next ¡± Mvsterious Slate ¡± for the Equipment Smelter! Making up stories was the happiest! Err¡­ Err¡­ An hour later. On the desolate peak, the wolf cub sat on the ground, its ears drooping listlessly. A small wolf cub was holding a stone that was used as a pen in its mouth. If one looked closely, one would find that the stone was densely covered with small teeth marks. It was unknown how many times it had been bitten. Then, he looked at the mysterious slate in front of the wolf cub. He laughed to death. He wrote a total of two lines of words, but he crossed them all out because he was not satisfied. F * ck! This was even more serious than the previous topic! The little wolf cub fell to the ground with a thud, unable to get up again. Then, it was like a writer who wanted to find an excuse to slack off after many curses. ¡°Forget it, forget it. I¡¯ll go to the forums first and change my mind. I¡¯ll look at the idiotic netizens and players. Yes!¡± Under normal circumstances, a writer would be engrossed in reading and writing. When he came back to his senses, he found that the sky was dark, but his mind was still blank. Then, he would be heartbroken and write the humiliating word ¡± leave ¡± in a blank document with tears in his eyes. However¡­ The little wolf cub had just opened the game forum, but before he could relax and look at the stupid post, his cute eyes widened, and his face was full of question marks. That was because¡­ [Major discovery! The fifth mysterious slate had finally appeared! [Good fellow! The new slate actually had a special animated short film. This could already be considered an expansion pack, right?) [And it seems that the drop rate is much higher than the first four pieces. Many people on our side have also shown it] [So¡­So, why did the plot suddenly start? Don¡¯t do that kind of thing!) [So that¡¯s the background of the fox-faced witch¡­] [Wait, then the fox-faced witch¡¯s actions at the mine, could it Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only [Brothers, let¡¯s take action. We must not let the tragedy of history repeat itself! Little wolf cub: He looked at the discussion on the forum about the newly appeared ¡°Mysterious Slate (Part Five)¡± , then looked at the empty fifth slate in front of him. This feeling was like when he had not thought of the follow-up plot yet, he found out that his novel on the Internet had already been updated with a new chapter. Happened¡­. What happened? Chapter 652 - Chapter 652: The Fifth Slate Appears Out of thin Air (Part 2) Chapter 652: The Fifth Slate Appears Out of thin Air (Part 2) Translator: 549690339 Fox. It was a very special race among the demons. It could also be said that they were the demons that did not look like demons at all. Sacrificing their bodies in exchange for intelligence and wisdom that far surpassed other demons, making them unique. Soon after, another genius fox demon appeared out of nowhere and invented a magic that only humans could use for the fox demon clan. It was also a demonic art. At this point, the fox clan completely jumped to the forefront of the group of demons and demons. And this fox demon was naturally promoted to the position of clan leader. However, it was precisely at this moment when the White Fox clan was in high spirits and arrogant. However, the clan leader who had brought the fox demon clan a transcendent status did not know. There was a reason why the ancestors of the demons abandoned wisdom and despised the ¡± human beings ¡± who claimed to be the most intelligent race among all living beings. Unfortunately, it was already too late for the clan leader to realize this. Because unknowingly. The fox race had long been burdened with the so-called ¡°curse of wisdom¡±. The origin of all troubles is only a crying baby fox. On this day, the entire fox clan was filled with a celebratory atmosphere. The young and old stopped what they were doing and looked at a certain house with anticipation. Even the most arrogant and prestigious clan leader was now pacing nervously and anxiously at the door of this house. Finally, as the cries of the young demons came from the room, all the fox demons smiled, and the tribe leader, who was already more than half his age, let out a long sigh. The reproduction of demons was unlike humans. The purer and nobler the bloodline, the harder it was for them to give birth to children. Therefore, whether the clan leader could pass on his descendants was a major matter for the entire fox clan. However, when the pale-faced servant walked out of the delivery room with the baby fox in his arms, the smile on the clan leader¡¯s face suddenly stopped. Immediately after, the cries of the other fox demons came from below. He only saw¡­ The fox cub tried hard to open its big round eyes and curiously sized up this new world. From her restless limbs in the air, one could tell that she had a lively personality. The tail behind the fox cub was also swaying restlessly. A tail was so simple that there was no need to count it. The tail of the fox clan had an incomparable significance to the fox demons. The more tail numbers, the higher the talent and potential of the fox demons. The clan leader who had invented the yao arts and made the fox demon clan shine was the Eight-tailed clan, which was also the noblest ¡°Eight-fold¡± clan of the fox demons. All the previous eight-level clan¡¯s clan¡¯s clan had been born with eight tails. There had never been an exception. This was the symbol of the clan leader¡¯s bloodline. However, when it was its turn, the clan leader¡¯s daughter was¡­A demon fox. No. Even the lowest-level members of the fox demon clan had two tails. If they only had one tail, they would not be called fox demons but foxes. They were wild beasts, not fiendish demons. Fortunately, from the appearance of the young fox, it had intelligence. It could even be said that it was smarter than most newborn young foxes. Because she could actually read the atmosphere at the scene. Her curiosity and exploration of the world had turned into fear and trepidation. Although she could not understand the discussions of her own kind below, she could teel the sadness, heartache, disappointment, and¡­He was secretly delighted. The young fox instinctively wanted to seek support. When she mustered up her courage and extended her tender claws to the fox she felt closest to, which was her father, the clan leader, her young claws that were floating in the air did not receive a response for a long time. In the end, she curled them back up. The scene changed. The little wolf cub was speechless. There¡¯s even a f * cking transition? The little wolf cub who clicked on the player¡¯s screenshot screenshot recording of ¡°Mysterious slate (5)¡± couldn¡¯t help but complain. Yes, it was. What he had just seen were not words, but images in the style of ¡± ink painting , which was unique to countries like Gui Li and the Thousand Islands. Coupled with the narration, it felt like a movie. The rank of the rank of the rank of the rank of the rank of the rank of the rank of the rank of the rank of the rank of the rank of the rank of the rank of the rank of the rank of the rank of the rank of the rank of the rank of the rank of the rank of the rank of the rank of the rank of the rank of the rank of the rank of the rank of the rank of the rank of the rank of the rank of the rank of the rank of the rank of the rank of the rank of the rank of the rank of the rank of the rank of the rank of the rank of the rank of the rank of the rank of the rank of the rank of the rank of the rank of the rank of the rank of the rank of the rank of the rank of the rank of the rank of the rank of the rank of the rank of the rank of the rank of the rank of the rank of the rank of the rank of the rank of the rank of the rank of the rank of the rank of the rank of the rank of the rank of the rank of the rank of the rank of the rank of the rank of the rank of the rank of the rank of the rank of the so¡­ Who was it? Who was imitating him and throwing the fifth mysterious stone tablet to the players? And to this extent. One had to know that to be able to carve a vivid ink painting image on the stone slab, making the players feel as if they were there when they touched the stone slab, it was really impossible without some skill. At least the wolf cub admitted that he didn¡¯t have the ability. Could it be¡­Bella, that witch? The first person that came to the little wolf cub¡¯s mind was naturally Bella. As the Thousand-faced Witch, Bella might not be the strongest in terms of strength, but in terms of knowledge, she was definitely at the top. It was normal for her to know some fancy skills. However¡­ As the little wolf cub continued to read, the ink-wash image of the story on the stone tablet progressed, and he began to lower his suspicion of Bella. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The scene changed. It had been many years. The daughter of the clan leader from back then, a young fox, had now grown up and was a slim and elegant fox demon. The outstanding bloodline from the ¡°eighth layer¡± clan was well reflected in all aspects of her body¡­Except for the tail. Because of her identity as the daughter of the clan leader, the fox demons did not dare to say much. However, in private, she knew that the clansmen were very resistant to her. After all, even her biological father, who was the current White Fox tribe leader, was extremely cold to her. He did not care about her at all. However, she did not blame her father. If it was not for her father, who used his authority to suppress all doubts, she might have been executed on the day she was born.. Chapter 653 - Chapter 653: The Fifth Stone Slate Appearing Out of thin Air (2) Chapter 653: The Fifth Stone Slate Appearing Out of thin Air (2) Translator: 549690339 After all, the clan leader could only have one heir. This was an ancestral rule passed down from the fox demon ancestors. As long as she was alive, the eight-fold clan was not allowed to give birth to new members. She had thought that she would hide in a remote corner forever, avoiding contact with her own kind, and die alone for the rest of her life. However, a turning point had appeared. A group of human fleets had mistakenly entered this island. After that, the fox demoness witnessed the demons, including what her father had done to humans. Finally, one day, she mustered up her courage and transformed into a human, choosing to help humans who were as weak as her. At this point, the scene began to flash by like a slide show. The little wolf cub was surprised to find that the content of the ink painting in the picture was actually the content of the first four mysterious slates that he had written in order to create the image of the fox-faced witch for Vivian. The little wolf cub had racked his brains to the point where the fox-faced witch was forced to appear in front of humans because of the evil witch¡¯s plot. He was worried about how to continue writing the content on the fifth slate. After that, the fox demon, who was known as the ¡± fox-faced witch ¡°, was regarded by the people on the island as a master who cultivated in seclusion here. She was regarded as a saintess and a divine witch. The fox demon, who had originally planned to cut ties with humans, had also received so much praise and love for the first time since she was young. She had experienced what it felt like to be liked and valued by others. As a result, the fox demons gradually became lost among the humans and became fox-faced witches. In the end, the time they spent among the demons in their fox demon form became less and less. The entire fox demon was about to live together with the humans. And because of the fox demon¡¯s power, the human race began to grow stronger and stronger, until¡­The demons who intended to ¡± raise ¡± humans began to take it seriously. On this day, the fox demon accidentally overheard the secret conversation between his father and the other demons. He learned that they were about to launch a large-scale demon wave against humans in order to weaken the humans who had the momentum to start. This news made the fox demon anxious. She revealed the information to the humans and secretly opened the fog that the demon creatures had sealed off the island. She used demonic arts to repair the damaged ships, hoping that the humans could escape as soon as possible. But what the fox demon did not know was that she was addicted to humans, and humans were the same. The humans hoped that the fox-faced witch could escape with them, but how could the fox demon do that? What she did not expect was that after receiving her rejection, the humans actually chose to stay on the island and gave up the chance to leave. Of course, the humans did not want to stay and die. They used the passage and ships that the fox demons had opened up to send a group of people to the outside world to dig out the secret treasures and equipment that their families had buried just in case. As long as this batch of equipment was transported back to the island, the strength of the humans would be greatly enhanced. At that time, even if there was a demon tide. the humans would have the confidence to withstand it. Although the fox demon knew that the risk was too high, deep down, she also hoped that humans could stay on this island. After all, once the humans completely left, she would return to her original, lonely life. The original fox demon was not afraid of loneliness. In fact, she had already adapted to it. However, it was just like that sentence. She could have endured the darkness if she had never seen the light. And so, the bold and naive operation began. Everything seemed normal here. However, after looking further, the little wolf cub understood why the players on the forum kept sending ¡± abuse abuse abuse ¡± messages. Some of them even greeted the family members of the game producers. The following scenes were very simple, and the more they went, the blurrier they became. It was likely that after the human ships dug up the equipment and secret treasures, they were attacked by the demon beasts due to the lack of guards on their way back. As a result, the entire transport ship was destroyed, and the equipment and secret treasures that symbolized hope sank into the sea. Naturally, the fox demons and humans on Sakuragi Island, who were looking forward to the return of the ship, could only wait endlessly. Even when the demon tide arrived, they still did not get to wait for the secret treasures to equip themselves. Without any equipment, humans would undoubtedly die in the demon horde and be slaughtered. The more he went on, the more black and white the ink painting became. The last scene flashed by. It was a scene of a huge nine-tailed fox covering the entire island on top of the human corpses and demon corpses. Among the other eight tails, there was only one that looked extremely special. It was the ninth tail that gave off an evil and demonic aura. A dense, destructive black fog that could corrode all living things spread out from the ninth tail until it devoured the entire island, and¡­The fox mask that had been thrown to the ground and broken into two halves. At this point. The ink-wash image of the fifth mysterious stone slab completely ended. That was not right. There seemed to be another sentence? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was also the only voice in the entire video. The voice was intermittent and very strange. It gave people the feeling that it had crossed a distance that was even further than the ¡°land¡±. It was a message that had crossed ¡°time¡±. [This is the story that you shouldn¡¯t have seen. Here¡­ Light, ashes and ashes. Please, before that weak light disappears¡­ Again¡­] From this point, the little wolf cub completely eliminated the suspicion that this ¡°fifth mysterious slate¡± was Bella¡¯s doing.. Chapter 654 - Chapter 654: The Fifth Stone Slate Appeared Out of thin Air (3) Chapter 654: The Fifth Stone Slate Appeared Out of thin Air (3) Translator: 549690339 Because although Liao Zixuan and all the players have never seen this fox demon who lived hundreds of years ago, but everyone¡¯s heart is at the bottom of this voice, when it sounds, everyone has no agreement but the same affirmation, the owner of the voice is the fox demon in the story, is¡­ The fox-faced witch. Although there was a hint of sorrow in his voice, it was more of a trust in his descendants and his future. If one had to describe it¡­ Perhaps it was just like the little wolf cub who could not help but be reminded by the sound. Back then, he had relied on time to turn back time again and again. At the end of each failure, he had also felt this kind of sadness, but at the same time, he still felt determined. so¡­ Combined with what Vivian had told him, the source of the Witch of True Flame¡¯s attire was the soul of the fox-faced witch who had appeared out of thin air in the exact same dress. Of course, it was very similar to the fifth mysterious slate that appeared out of thin air. so¡­ The little wolf cub shook his head. However, he was also relieved. He was a little happy and worried about Vivian inheriting the Sakura Shrine and opening her own Yaei Shrine. He felt that everything was too coincidental and too smooth. It was so smooth that it made him a little uneasy. However, after the fifth stone slab. The little wolf cub was now at ease. Although he had a vague premonition before, it was finally confirmed now. It was just like someone who had been helping you from behind the scenes and clearing the obstacles for you. Although you were the beneficiary, you would always worry about what the other party¡¯s goal was, why they were helping you, and whether they were using you. However, if the mastermind finally walked up to the stage and honestly explained everything to you and expressed his demands, there would be trust between the two sides, and naturally, there would be a sufficient sense of security. Liao Zixuan didn¡¯t know how many times the fox demon¡¯s ¡± One More Time ¡® had repeated, but at least he was sure that the ¡± Sakura ¡± of the Yae Shrine had failed. But no matter what terrible and difficult changes awaited him, the wolf cub believed that this ¡± reincarnation ¡± would not fail again. After all, this time, not only was there a little girl with the strongest cheat, but there were also countless great outlanders who had descended from the sky! This was¡­ The players with extremely strong analytical abilities had already made countless analysis posts about the fifth slate in just a short while. Through the end of the story on the stone slab, although there were only a few scenes, it was not difficult for the players to deduce from the hints that the nine-tailed fox that destroyed the world was the fox demon and the fox-faced witch. This was probably the reason why Sakuragi Island was in such a terrible state. In order to avoid all of this, they had to restore Sakuragi Island. They had to find a key point in history and walk on another world line. The evidence was that they had already experienced the first ¡°escape¡±. The Moon Abyss Island, the Ka Union, and the Society were all related to the plot of the story. Then, after most of them chose to ¡± stay ¡°, the second node was¡­Equipment and secret treasures! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In the story, the equipment and secret treasures that symbolized hope were wiped out because the guards on the ship were not strong enough, causing them to encounter wild demons on the way. The subsequent series of tragic chain reactions were all because of this node. Therefore, they did not even need the little wolf cub to guide them. The gamers were already on standby by analyzing the fifth mysterious slate. They had to protect the ships equipped with secret treasures!! The guild, the guild, the guild, the guild, the guild, the guild, the guild, the guild, the guild, the guild, the guild, the guild, the guild, the guild, the guild, the guild, the guild, the guild, the guild, the guild, the guild, the guild, the guild, the guild, the guild, the guild, the guild, the guild, the guild, the guild, the guild, the guild, the guild, the guild, the guild, the guild, the guild, the guild, the guild, the guild, the guild, the guild, the guild, the guild, the guild, the guild, the guild, the guild, the guild, the guild, the guild, the guild, the guild, the guild, the guild, the guild, the guild, the guild, the guild, the guild, the guild, the guild, the guild, the guild Everything was ready. Only the east wind was lacking.. Chapter 655 - Chapter 655: Uncle Zhao, Welcome to Sakuragi Island!_l Chapter 655: Uncle Zhao, Welcome to Sakuragi Island!_l Translator: 549690339 ¡°Big¡­ Everyone, sit tight! Now, it was a little shaky, but don¡¯t be afraid! We¡­ We¡¯re almost there!¡± On the ship heading for Sakuragi Island, Zhao Jie tried to drown out the sound of the storm hitting the deck as he shouted to comfort the trembling workers in the cabin. After receiving the news that Liao Zixuan was ready to hand over the items, Zhao Jie immediately set off. He moved as many tools and equipment as he could to the ship. Then, he rejected Liao Zixuan¡¯s suggestion. He did not choose to go to the relatively safer Da Fuxing frigate. Instead, he decided to stay on the same ship as the workers who were willing to follow him to Sakuragi Island. The effect was immediate. It was obvious that even though the workers were mentally prepared, when the ship entered the territory of Sakuragi Island, they were still frightened by the sky full of lightning, the monstrous waves, and the dark purple sky of Sakuragi Island that was covered in dark clouds. Fortunately, Zhao Jie had been talking to the workers in the cabin. Whether it was chatting or comforting, it greatly eased the tense atmosphere. Otherwise, more than half of the workers would have fainted when they arrived at Sakuragi Island. Back then, even the officials of the society couldn¡¯t bear this punishment, let alone ordinary people. From this, it could be seen that whether it was in Gui Li or the Thousand Islands, Zhao Jie was able to achieve something. It was not without reason. Finally. As the ship¡¯s jolts finally subsided, the speed of the ship also began to slow down. Zhao Jie stuck his head out of the window and saw that the few frigates of the Grand Fu Court had also begun to turn around and return slowly. All the signs indicated that they were about to reach the shore. Sure enough, Liao Zixuan came down from the deck and opened the cabin door. He told Zhao Jie that they could pack up and prepare for the next landing. After that, Liao Zixuan gave Zhao Jie a mysterious smile and told him that he had something to do and could not continue to accompany him. However, he did not have to worry. He sent a ¡± colleague ¡± to receive them. ¡°Wait for Zixuan, with¡­Colleagues?¡± Hearing that Liao Zixuan wasn¡¯t here, Zhao Jie, who was calm and composed in front of the workers, panicked. Actually, it was Zhao Jie¡¯s first time on Sakuragi Island. Of course, he was afraid of such a terrifying environment. However, the reason why he was so brave and had the spare time to do psychological work for the workers was because Zhao Jie knew that his powerful son-in-law was watching him from the ship. He knew what was going on, so he was not afraid. But now, Liao Zixuan suddenly said that he wanted to leave¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Uncle Zhao. You don¡¯t have to be nervous. You know this colleague of mine.¡± ¡°What is it? I know him too¡­And very familiar?¡± Unfortunately, after Liao Zixuan finished speaking, he disappeared in a flash, leaving behind a confused Zhao Jie. Following the sound of an anchor being dropped, the merchant group¡¯s ships docked one after another. Zhao Jie, who was a little uneasy, was the first to run off the boat. He looked around, trying to find the colleague Liao Zixuan mentioned. However, the surroundings were empty. Where was the half¡­ ¡°Uncle Zhao Jie!¡± Suddenly, a low voice of joy came from behind. Scared! Zhao Jie was shocked at first, then he hurriedly turned around. However, when he saw a fox face, he was so scared that he trembled again. He immediately held his head with both hands and squatted on the ground. He cried and shouted at the fox witch,¡±Don¡¯t eat me, don¡¯t eat me.¡± ¡°Uncle Zhao Jie, it¡¯s me, it¡¯s me! ¡°Seeing Uncle Gui Li¡¯s frightened expression, Vivian didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. She quickly squatted down and quietly lifted a corner of her fox mask in front of Zhao Jie, revealing the cute face of a little girl. ¡°Ah! You¡­ Vivian? Are you Vivian?¡± When he saw the familiar face, Zhao Jie finally got over the shock and realized that the fox face was just a mask. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°Hiss¡­No! Wait a minute, you, you couldn¡¯t be the colleague that Zixuan was talking about, right?¡± Zhao Jie, who had regained his composure, immediately looked at the fox-faced witch in shock. However, Vivian tilted her head. Although her face was covered by the mask, one could still see the confusion on her face. ¡°Zixuan? The same¡­ Colleagues?¡± ¡°Eh? Aren¡¯t you here to pick us up?¡± ¡°I am.¡± ¡°That¡¯s strange. Oh, no! Look at my memory. Aiya! Sorry, sorry.¡± Zhao Jie slapped his own mouth, as if he was regretting what he had done. He quickly corrected himself and said, ¡°You¡¯re¡­¡± Bai¡¯s colleague, right?¡± Err¡­ Bai¡­ White! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Just as Zhao Jie had expected, the fox-faced witch was stunned for a moment, but then she quickly nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Uncle Zhao Jie, I¡¯m¡­Uh, white colleagues come here to pick you up. Vivian knew about the wolf cubs. Although Liao Zixuan had been extremely careful, he had been backstabbed by the previous time reversal. Therefore, Vivian Imew that her wolf cub could transform into a human. However, both sides chose to pretend to ignore this point, and neither of them broke through the window paper.. Chapter 656 - Chapter 656: Uncle Zhao, Welcome to Sakuragi Island! 2 Chapter 656: Uncle Zhao, Welcome to Sakuragi Island! 2 Translator: 549690339 This was also the reason why Liao Zixuan could not continue to accompany Zhao Jie. ¡°Oh, Vivian, I didn¡¯t expect you to¡­ You¡¯re also the one who¡¯s shutting down the Black Tortoise! ¡°After Zhao Jie received the girl¡¯s accurate answer, he was completely relieved. At the same time, he let out a sigh of surprise. Among the five elements of Gui and Li, only Xuanwu Pass was responsible for all external matters, so Zhao Jie naturally took Liao Zixuan¡¯s identity as a member of Xuanwu Pass. As a colleague, the little girl was also under Xuanwu Pass. In addition, Zhao Jie nodded in his heart. It seemed that those storytellers at the Guili Teahouse were not making up stories. As expected, ¡®professionals¡¯ referred to each other by code names and never by their names. ¡°Xuan¡­? Ah! Yes, yes.¡± Although Vivian did not understand, she pretended to nod in order to cooperate with Blackie. Indeed, as Liao Zixuan said, Zhao Jie was more familiar with the little girl in front of him and was more open. For a moment, he even forgot the purpose of his visit to Sakuragi Island. He began to ask the little girl all sorts of questions. ¡°Vivian, I remember that when you were on the Astorokis, weren¡¯t you from the Flame Domain? Could it be that our Guili¡¯s intelligence network is already so deep? ¡°Uh¡­ Right, right?¡± ¡°Wait! In that case, even the Astorokis accident was within your control and expectations, right? Hiss¡­ Don¡¯t tell me your purpose for boarding the ship is to get rid of that Yamata no Orochi!! ¡°Why are you dressed like this now?¡± ¡°What is this fox mask doing?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Under Zhao Jie¡¯s barrage of questions, Vivian hesitated. Fortunately¡­ ¡°Alright! You don¡¯t have to say anymore. I understand, I understand! The less we know, the safer we are. Zhao Jie saw Vivian¡¯s troubled look and immediately understood something. He showed a cooperative look and did not ask further. However, due to his strong curiosity, Zhao Jie could not help but change the direction and ask, ¡°Speaking of which, when you were on the Astorokis, did you act with Bai?¡± ¡®Yes¡­¡± ¡°Then you must have known each other for a long time, right?¡± ¡°Not really, right? It was almost¡­ A few months?¡± ¡°What? It¡¯s only been a few months. I thought you were all old colleagues¡­ However, it made sense. All of you are so young¡­Sigh, if only my daughter was half as good as you! Zhao Jie sighed enviously, but suddenly, he seemed to have realized something. He rolled his eyes and asked tentatively, ¡°Vivian, do you think Bai¡­What do you think?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ A very, very good person.¡± ¡°A very good person? How good?¡± Zhao Jie became vigilant and asked anxiously. ¡°Yes¡­ In short, he¡¯s a very important person to me. I treat Bai like my family!¡± Vivian spoke very seriously, but when it reached Zhao Jie¡¯s ears¡­ Thud! His heart skipped a beat. Especially when Vivian emphasized the word ¡± very important ¡°, and at the end, it was even more ear-piercing¡­ Family! What the hell! When¡­ They treated him like family! What Zhao Jie was most worried about had happened. Based on his experience as a middle-aged man, what Vivian said just now was full of emotion, not a bit of formality! Although he could not see Vivian¡¯s expression because of the fox mask, Zhao Jie was sure that the little girl in front of him had fallen in love with Bai! This is bad! This is bad! Unlike Liao Zixuan, who gave Zhao Jie a sense of mystery, Zhao Jie knew more about Vivian. It was precisely because he knew more that his heart skipped a beat. The Stologius, which had not set sail for decades, had come specifically to pick up Vivian. The sea overlord that had terrified countless people, the forbidden monster, was trampled under the feet of the little girl in front of him¡­ She was a combination of power, strength, personality, and good looks. Other than her poor figure, when Zhao Jie examined Vivian from a female¡¯s perspective, he found that he could not find any fault with her. She was simply¡­ It was perfect! Therefore, such a perfect person¡­ He was also a foreigner. How could her poor daughter, who was still in debt because of her father, compete with others! ! Seeing that Uncle Zhao Jie, who had suddenly become inexplicably anxious, was about to speak again, Vivian finally could not help but take the initiative to pull the conversation back on track. ¡°Uncle Zhao Jie, if you have anything else to say, we can talk about it later. We should hurry up and let your fleet land!¡± This reminded Zhao Jie that he still had a large group of workers and equipment on board. Besides, this was Sakuragi Island, which was not as safe as Moon Abyss Island. Eh? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At the mention of this, Zhao Jie looked around. Other than the fact that the lightning and thunder were indeed a little scary, but¡­Where¡¯s the monster? Wasn¡¯t there a lot of cursed monsters on Sakuragi Island? Why couldn¡¯t he see a single one? Or were there fewer monsters on the coast? The other thing was¡­ ¡°These people are the children¡­ A foreigner?¡± Zhao Jie glanced at the players who had gathered around curiously while they were talking and asked Vivian quietly.. Chapter 657 - Chapter 657: Uncle Zhao, Welcome to Sakuragi Island!J Chapter 657: Uncle Zhao, Welcome to Sakuragi Island!J Translator: 549690339 ¡°Yes, Uncle Zhao Jie, don¡¯t worry. The foreigners are all very nice and friendly. These are only a small number of them. I also asked them to help Uncle Zhao move the equipment off the ship. ¡°Is that so¡­ Zhao Jie nodded. He had heard a little about the foreigners, but he didn¡¯t know much about them. Then, he began to get down to business and ordered the workers to come down one by one. On the other side, Vivian asked Zhao Jie which ship the equipment for smelting equipment was on, and waved her hand at the gamers. The gamers who had been waiting for a long time immediately swarmed forward. Zhao Jie and the other workers were dumbfounded. There were more than two ships, and they had no idea how many tons of equipment there were. Under the hands of the foreigners, it might take less than ten minutes to unload all of them and arrange them neatly on the coast. This was not the end. Zhao Jie thought that the next step would be how to transport these people and equipment to the construction site of the factory. However, he did not expect Vivian to shake her head at him, indicating that she would just wait a moment. A huge teleportation circle began to flash under their feet. Because it contained about two to three hundred workers and many tools, even Vivian had to chant a little. Zhao Jie sighed at the little girl¡¯s power. At this moment, he realized that the reason why they were so safe when they landed was because of Weiwei. ¡°Not good, Brother Dog, another monster has spawned over there! Suddenly, a loud shout rang out from the outlanders. Before Zhao Jie and the other workers could react, the seemingly harmless foreigners who were helping to move the equipment suddenly seemed to have gone crazy. In the blink of an eye, Zhao Jie and the others only managed to see the eyeball of a monster. Then, the monster¡¯s position was flooded by a large number of foreigners. In the blink of an eye, there was no sign of the monster. All that was left was a corpse that had been hacked to death. ¡°This¡­ Zhao Jie¡¯s eyes widened. Before he could say anything, the light of the teleportation circle flashed under his feet. Vivian, who had finished chanting, disappeared with everyone. After a white light flashed, the scene before his eyes became clear again¡­ Iron bars, trenches, earth walls, and even watchtowers. Every 10 meters, there was a foreigner standing guard with a serious expression. More than half of the outlanders were still busy building all kinds of new defensive measures. At the edge of the Sakuragi enchantment, teams of foreigners patrolled back and forth. ¡°Team One, head to the B43 coordinate area!¡± ¡°Team Two, quickly set up the spider net trap! ¡°Team three¡­ ¡°Open your eyes wide. Even if the mutated monster only has half a foot, it can¡¯t enter the array! We must not let this tragedy repeat itself, do you hear me?¡± ¡® Yes, President!¡± Zhao Jie was completely dumbfounded. This was completely different from what he had imagined, risking his life to run a factory. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Good heavens. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the equipment on these foreigners was too shabby, Zhao Jie would have thought that he had entered a military organization. ¡°In short,¡± The last girl who walked out of the teleportation array came to Zhao Jie, who was in a daze. Looking at the nervous and busy foreigners after the fifth mysterious slate appeared, Vivian smiled at Zhao Jie with a little pride and said,¡± ¡°Uncle Zhao, welcome to Sakura Island! Chapter 658 - Chapter 658: Huge Business Opportunity Chapter 658: Huge Business Opportunity Translator: 549690339 Clang, clang, clang¡­Thump¡­ Inside the cherry iron mine, the sound of the pickaxe hitting the stone wall rose and fell, echoing rhythmically in the tunnel. He looked inside and saw foreigners who were sweating profusely and working hard. After digging out the ore, the players took out a small bottle from their backpacks and dripped the First Dew of Sakura on the ore. The filthy substance that covered the surface of the ore immediately receded like a tide. He carefully put away the purified ore as if it was a treasure and continued to repeat the process until the First Dew of Sakura was used up. The players poured for a long time and found that the small bottle was empty. A drop of it was also empty. After that, they gritted their teeth and reluctantly left the mine. The ores themselves were not very valuable to the players, but everything changed after the merchant fleet set up a smelting camp a few days ago. The players only needed to bring the purified ores to the camp and talk to the NPC [Miner Leader-Light] inside. Then, they could obtain points according to the quantity and quality of the ores they handed in. According to the number of points, the player could go to the final NPC [Zhao Jie] to register and level up their [Entrusted Forging] level step by step. As the name suggested, the players did not have the ability to forge equipment themselves, so they entrusted it to an NPC. This was the latest and only way for Sakuragi Island¡¯s players to obtain equipment. From top to bottom, there were currently three tiers open. As the level increased, players could commission NPC to forge equipment of higher quality, from the lowest ¡± Normal ¡± to ¡± Excellent ¡± and the highest ¡± Rare ¡°. That¡¯s right. For ordinary people, with Zhao Jie¡¯s merchant association¡¯s ability, forging ¡± Rare ¡± equipment was already considered very high. This was all thanks to Zhao Jie¡¯s selfishness and the fact that he had brought along a Blacksmith Master in the merchant association. Therefore, the number of ¡± Rare ¡± equipment available to players was limited every day. Of course, most of the gamers had not even reached the most basic [Qualification to Submit] because the new camp had just opened. At this time, it was necessary to mention the players who had quietly done the [Mining] mission issued by Vivian in the beginning. While the other players were busy digging in the mines in order to activate the commission forging, they had already accumulated a lot of ores by being one step ahead. They went to Light to exchange for points and obtained the right to commission forging immediately. There were even a small number of Liver Kings who, after handing in all the ores from their livers, directly jumped levels with the points they obtained. They jumped to the level where they could commission others to forge Excellent quality equipment, making others envious. ¡°Four hundred and seventy-three thousand five hundred and seventy-two copper coins, which is equivalent to four thousand seven hundred silver coins¡­After deducting the two silver taels per day for each worker, the total net income was¡­2,600 silver coins! Converting gold coins was¡­260 gold!¡± In the accountant¡¯s office of the new Chamber of Commerce¡¯s camp on Sakuragi Island, Zhao Jie¡¯s eyes widened when he saw that he had calculated the smelter¡¯s turnover in less than a week. Then, his mouth almost crooked from laughing. Good fellow! This was no different from opening a factory on the Moon Abyss Island!£¿ Zhao Jie didn¡¯t expect these foreigners to have such a strong desire to spend money. They didn¡¯t even blink when they spent money. Didn¡¯t they have to consider their future food, clothing, accommodation, wives, and children? He had really spent all his money on forging equipment. Just a few days of net income alone was close to 300 gold. This was only the initial stage. After Zhao Jie did a market evaluation, this figure would probably increase by several times. So¡­ Where did these foreigners get so much money? This was indeed a question that Zhao Jie had been wondering about for the past few days. Usually, people like the outlanders, who were categorized as ¡± adventurers ¡± by Zhao Jie, relied on completing commissions or collecting monster materials. After handing them over to the Adventurer¡¯s Association, the Adventurer¡¯s Association would be responsible for converting them into equivalent currency. It was only when Zhao Jie saw with his own eyes that the foreigner could ¡°touch¡± a few copper coins from the monster¡¯s corpse that he was dumbfounded. But correspondingly, the monster¡¯s corpse would also disappear quickly after this. Zhao Jie could only interpret this phenomenon as a common secret method for foreigners to refine corpses. It was similar to the alchemy method of turning stone into gold in the legends of Guili. Dong dong dong¡­ Just as Zhao Jie was analyzing the foreigner, there was a knock on the door. When Zhao Jie opened his mouth to let someone in, he realized that it was a worker. ¡°Ah Guang, why are you here?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The burly man at the door was nervous and restrained. After Zhao Jie gestured for him to enter the house, the head miner named Ah Guang suddenly wanted to kneel down. ¡°Eh? You, what are you doing? Get up, get up, Guang!¡±Fortunately, Zhao Jie was quick to react. He shouted anxiously as he quickly helped her up. ¡°Boss, Boss Zhao¡­ I just want to thank you, thank you¡­Thank you for giving us such a job! And this, such a high salary in the Frankenes!¡± Ah Guang sobbed with a hint of sobs. Zhao Jie quickly moved a stool for him and poured him a glass of water. He comforted him by telling him to calm down and sit down. Chapter 659 - Chapter 659: Huge Business Opportunity (2) Chapter 659: Huge Business Opportunity (2) Translator: 549690339 As the burly man spoke after his emotions had calmed down a little, Zhao Jie finally understood why Ah Guang had come. It turned out that the workers felt like they were dreaming after they received their daily salary, which was the two silver coins. After all, two silver coins was a lot of money for them. If they worked in an ordinary factory on the island, they wouldn¡¯t be able to earn that much in a week. Now that they were getting two silver coins a day, how could they not be excited? ¡°When you came to White Plume Island and told us that there was a chance to start work again and make a lot of money, we were all very excited. We knew that you hadn¡¯t forgotten us. But then you said that the new factory would be opened on Sakuragi Island. We were all stunned because we all knew that Sakuragi Island was an absolute forbidden place.¡± ¡± But because of the turmoil in the Three Supreme Courts, we couldn¡¯t find a job on White Plume Island after the aftershock even though things were much better now. Besides, you offered us such a high salary, so we gritted our teeth and followed you.¡± After Guang said this, he paused for a few moments. He steeled his heart and said sincerely to Zhao Jie, ¡°But, but let me tell you. I came here with the mentality of exchanging my life for money for my family. I don¡¯t have any hope at all. When the time comes, Boss Zhao, if you can really offer such a salary, I believe that the other workers will also think the same, because this is too impossible.¡± ¡°But after a few days, when I really arrived and started working, I realized that although Sakuragi Island is scary, it¡¯s indeed as you promised us, Boss Zhao. There¡¯s no danger at all! Every day was actually the same as working in other places!¡± ¡°And this salary¡­The salary is also given to us without a single cent missing!¡± ¡°I just thought, how can there be such a good thing in the world? How can there be such a good boss! ¡°So, not only me, but I also represent all of our colleagues to express our gratitude to Boss Zhao for giving us this opportunity!¡± Ah Guang was about to kneel down again, but Zhao Jie quickly stopped him. He corrected Ah Guang¡¯s mistake. There were indeed some black-hearted bosses who would cheat and oppress their employees, but it was definitely not him, Zhao Jie. Zhao Jie hoped that Ah Guang would not have such thoughts in the future. He even used the example of how he often taught his daughter when she was young. Zhao Jie had told Xing ¡®er before that businessmen could pursue profits, but they had to do it through legitimate and legal means. The bigger the profits, the more they had to be built on the foundation of benefiting the people. If Xing ¡®er wanted to do business one day and walk down her father¡¯s path, she had to remember that wealth was created, not plundered or exploited. As a father, he naturally had to set an example for his daughter. Otherwise, how could he have the face to educate her? After that. Zhao Jie waved his hand at Guang. When he mentioned the second point, the person Guang really wanted to thank was not himself, but the fox-faced witch. He originally wanted to mention the name of the son, but after thinking about the uniqueness of his son-in-law, he decided to mention it to Vivian, who was ¡± on the surface ¡°. Zhao Jie told Guang that the fox-faced witch was the one who had contributed the most to the safety of Sakuragi Island and this opportunity. Zhao Jie was just a support. ¡°I understand, I understand, Boss Zhao. Although that witch is wearing a fox mask, she¡¯s a little¡­ ¡± It¡¯s scary, but we¡¯ve already adapted to it. Can you believe it? A noble witch like her actually sent water to us miners and asked about our health. This, this is something we wouldn¡¯t dare to imagine in any shrine!¡± ¡°From that moment on, I knew that this witch must be as good as Lady Vivian who came to our village!¡± As Zhao Jie listened, he was suddenly stunned. ¡°Hmm? Lady Vivian?¡± Seeing that the boss seemed to be very interested in this name, Ah Guang hurriedly explained, ¡± Yes. Boss Zhao, do you still remember that under the Society¡¯s rule, there was a candidate for the Divine Wizard named ¡®Akino¡¯ who used the gimmick to wantonly sell her inferior products? Many young people in the village were addicted to it, and as a result, they all suffered from strange diseases and were bedridden?¡£¡± ¡± After the storm subsided, we didn¡¯t know the exact details. Fortunately, the Grand Priest of Evil finally sealed it off. However, after that, the bad guys were caught. They felt that the problem had been solved, and in the end, they didn¡¯t care about us.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡± Later, a lord named Vivian came to our village. She said that it was fortunate that she recalled her memories correctly and did not remember the wrong place. Then, she treated all the villagers who had strange diseases. Among them¡­ That includes my useless younger brother! That¡¯s why I remember it so clearly. Unfortunately¡­By the time we wanted to repay that lord, she had already disappeared.¡± As Ah Guang spoke, he lowered his head, his face full of shame and regret. They had not repaid such a great kindness, and Ah Guang and the villagers were all brooding over this. On the other side, Zhao Jie didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. He sighed at the wonder of fate, but he also felt a sense of helplessness from the bottom of his heart. The sense of powerlessness towards Vivian. This little girl was really a bully. Even if Zhao Jieming knew that she would be his daughter¡¯s strong competitor, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to be hostile at all. He could only sigh and sigh. Chapter 660 - Chapter 660: Huge Business Opportunity (3) Chapter 660: Huge Business Opportunity (3) Translator:549690339 Having been in Thousand Island for so many years, Zhao Jie understood the style of the Thousand Island officials. Perhaps it was because of the influence of the ¡± closed-door ¡± Water God that caused the Thousand Island officials to only do what was ¡± within their duties ¡± even if they were not corrupt and were doing proper work. They would not care about anything that went beyond their duties. Just as Ah Guang had said, although Zhao Jie was not present, he could imagine that the officials of Thousand Islands must have thought that it was enough to seal up the harmful products. As for the villagers who were bedridden because of the food, what did it have to do with them? No one wanted to clean up this mess. Most of the big shots in the upper echelons would not have noticed such a ¡± small matter ¡°. However, from Light¡¯s words, Zhao Jie found out that Vivian not only solved the problem from the root, but was also so meticulous that she even cared about such a ¡± small matter ¡± and did not forget it. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Guang. I remember that you people from the Thousand Islands believe in fate the most. Although you may not be able to repay your kindness now, you might have already repaid your kindness inadvertently under fate.¡± ¡°Wha¡­ What do you mean, Boss Zhao? I¡¯m not smart, so I don¡¯t quite understand¡­¡± Ah Guang scratched his head in a daze. ¡°I mean, work hard! If you want to repay a favor, you have to have the capital. Isn¡¯t this the best time to accumulate the capital to repay a favor?¡± ¡°Makes sense, Boss! I¡¯ll go work overtime for another three hours!¡± Zhao Jie covered his face speechlessly as he watched Guang run away. He quickly shouted and scolded him. His health was the most important thing. He had to rest well to work better. ¡°Hey¡­ Hehe, ah, I almost forgot. Actually, I¡¯m here to look for the boss, and, uh¡­ Also¡­¡± Ah Guang suddenly became embarrassed. After being glared at by Zhao Jie, Ah Guang quickly said, ¡°Boss Zhao, can you¡­ Bring my brother over and let him work with me here? It¡¯s not just my brother. In fact, many people in the village didn¡¯t come because they were afraid of Sakuragi Island. However, if they knew that this was the truth¡­¡± Ah Guang did not continue, but his meaning was obvious. Zhao Jie definitely couldn¡¯t give a reply to such a big matter. He could only promise Guang that if he really wanted to add new workers, he would call his brother. After sending away Ah Guang, who was filled with joy and repeatedly thanked him, Zhao Jie fell into deep thought in the accounting room. Actually, he was also considering expanding the manpower and scale. After all, they had a fanatical sense of consumption, a stable income per person, and a large base that was still increasing. These three factors combined allowed Zhao Jie to see endless business opportunities from foreigners. Zhao Jie believed that if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the foreigners had only appeared for a short period of time and that the information was blocked, other merchants would definitely flock to Sakuragi Island. They would fight to get a piece of the pie. After all, in front of such a high-quality consumer group, no businessman could resist such temptation. In the face of huge benefits, not to mention that Sakuragi Island had an absolutely safe safety zone, even if there wasn¡¯t, Zhao Jie asked himself. If even he couldn¡¯t resist the temptation to do business, let alone other businessmen. Now, he was relying on Liao Zixuan¡¯s relationship, so he was the first to eat the dividends of this cake. However, Zhao Jie knew that the future of Sakuragi Island was limitless. After Vivian and the others solved the curse problem, countless businessmen were bound to flock over. That meant that there would be more and more people coming to share this cake, and there would definitely be some business giants among them. No matter how much his son-in-law took care of him, his Zhao Chamber of Commerce had to have the corresponding strength. Therefore, the most important thing for him to do now was to take advantage of the fact that he still had the upper hand and try his best to increase his body size to occupy the share of the cake that he could eat! This was an opportunity! His Zhao Chamber of Commerce was a chance for Zhao Jie to rise! Honey¡­ And Xing ¡®er! Wait a little longer¡­Your father will be able to turn over a new leaf very soon and return to his hometown in glory! When the time came, he would buy the biggest house, the best clothes, and the most beautiful rouge for his daughter and his wife to make up for all the years of debt! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhao Jie clenched his fists as he imagined the beautiful future. His eyes were once again filled with the fighting spirit and fighting spirit of his youth. But what he didn¡¯t know was¡­ At the same time, on the other side. A certain ¡®armed fleet¡¯ of ships, the Northern Cross, which was sailing from Gui Li to Lunar Abyss Island, finally arrived at the island tonight after a month of sailing¡­Seemingly anchored to the shore! They arrived successfully! Chapter 661 - Chapter 661: Equipment Strengthening and Warm Citizens (1) Chapter 661: Equipment Strengthening and Warm Citizens (1) Translator: 549690339 ¡°Ji¡­ Ji ji!¡± ¡°Ji ji ji!¡± ¡°Ji¡­ Roar!¡± The wolf cub impatiently interrupted a small sparrow that was chirping beside him. ¡°Alright, alright, I won¡¯t forget you. I¡¯ll give you a position to play with, okay?¡± ¡°Chirp chirp!¡± As the camp was built, everyone around Vivian got busy. Owl became the players ¡®instructor, Sakai Risa moved her original house over and hung up the sign of ¡± Prop Workshop ¡°. As the elite administrative officer of the former club, Roko was responsible for the daily chores of the players. Everyone was surrounded by the foreigners, and they were extremely welcomed. Even the greasy uncle who was looked down upon by Xinyan had become very popular recently. Other than the little wolf cub, Zhao Jie could be said to be the most experienced person by Vivian¡¯s side¡­Of course, Xinyan was unhappy. Therefore, he didn¡¯t want to cling to the little wolf cub, hoping that he could give him a title or title, and also enjoyed the feeling of being surrounded and pursued by foreigners. After sending Xin Yan away, the little wolf cub still looked restless. He did not know what was wrong with him today, but he felt extremely flustered. Could it be¡­Was the ¡®Equipment Enhancement¡¯ plan that he had just designed too much? The equipment smelter was Liao Zixuan¡¯s focus, and it was also a lucrative project. He had secretly signed a contract with Zhao Jie behind Vivian¡¯s back. He would invest in the Chamber of Commerce, and he would get 10% of the profits. Every qualified man¡­The little wolf cubs had to have their own little vault. Because of this, in order to recharge his treasury, he was full of enthusiasm. In the past few days of observation, he found many areas that could be improved in the smelting plant. One of the biggest problems was the reaction of the players on the forum. Zhao Jie still had the traditional mindset that the equipment he forged must be finished. £¿ If I don¡¯t give you the finished product, do I give you the semi-finished product? At first, the little wolf cub was also in disbelief, with a face full of question marks. However, he later realized that this was the difference between players and natives. Because players had the ¡± system ¡°, they were very sensitive to the quality of equipment at a glance. This made it difficult for the slightly inferior finished equipment to sell. It might not be obvious now because the players had not reached the point of perfection. However, as the players each got a set of equipment, there would definitely be a large number of finished equipment that were unsalable. Everyone wanted to wait a little longer. Who knew, the next finished equipment might be even better? So the little wolf cub¡¯s strategy for this was¡­ Since the players complained that the finished equipment was expensive and there was no suitable one, they would just give them semi-finished products or even ¡°embryos¡±! Then, he would let the players buy it and strengthen it themselves! Let me give you a simple example. It might be the same equipment, but the final attributes are all Critical Chance +3%, Defense +5, Attack +19. If it was a finished product, with all its attributes listed, players would never buy it even if they were beaten to death. This was because other than the first critical hit rate, the other two were too trashy. They did not even have a percentage, and were considered the most trashy fixed values. However, if it was a semi-finished product, only the first attribute, Critical Hit Rate, would be displayed. The latter two attributes were not displayed because the forging was not completed yet. In the eyes of the players, the ¡± embryo ¡± was not the best, but it was definitely a hot commodity. It belonged to the level where it was instantly snatched the moment it appeared. As for the subsequent players who spent money to strengthen it, it would be another story if they found out that they were cheated. He couldn¡¯t just think bad. Maybe the first attribute of the embryo was not good, but the subsequent enhancements were all top-notch? In this way, regardless of the current situation, players would buy because of their expectations of the unknown, greatly stimulating consumption and ensuring the vitality of the market. In addition, the time and manpower required to forge a finished piece of equipment was too much. Moreover, the higher the quality, the more it would increase. On the contrary, if he only forged a ¡± embryo ¡°, it would save a lot of time and increase efficiency. The higher the number, the higher the probability of producing a top-quality product. The players also received a low price. The price of the finished product was distributed to each enhancement, and they could stop their losses at any time. As well as the ¡± exciting ¡± dog gambling experience, the gameplay increased greatly. It was a win-win situation! When the time came, Zhao Jie would give the players a ¡± Equipment Meltdown ¡± function, which was specifically used to collect the trash equipment that the players had strengthened. The ratio would be¡­Yes! One to four would be good. Four pieces of trash equipment in exchange for a random player. It was a huge profit!! * Cough cough * The little wolf cub slightly restrained his overly excited mood. Such a ¡± conscience ¡± benefit was definitely not the reason for his panic. What exactly was that¡­ ¡°Eh?¡± When Liao Zixuan habitually opened the game forum, a notification popped up, and he quickly clicked on it¡­ [Northern Cross voyage progress update, we have finally reached the Thousand Islands!]!¡¿ Accompanying the eye-catching title was a picture of Yu Gege being taken with the Moon Abyss Island using the in-game photo-capturing function while leaning against the Northern Cross ¡®armed warship. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only F * ck! This time, the case was solved. So this was the source of her panic. That was not right. He had clearly confirmed with Zhao Jie that there was no connection between the two. Then why was he panicking? Chapter 662 - Chapter 662: Equipment Enhancement and Warm Citizens 2 Chapter 662: Equipment Enhancement and Warm Citizens 2 Translator:549690339 Forget it, it was just a follow-up. After all, Liao Zixuan had never heard of this mission in his previous life. Moreover, Vivian¡¯s subsequent trip would eventually reach Guili. It was a good opportunity to contact the forces of Guili. After making up his mind, the wolf cub immediately moved. First, he sent Xinyan to deliver the rough idea of ¡®equipment enhancement¡¯ and ¡®recycling¡¯ that he had written to Zhao Jie. After Zhao Jie deliberated over the details, he would immediately set off and make another trip to Deep Moon Island. The beach, the sun, and the sea! Wuhu ~ Gui Li was considered a pure land nation. Therefore, when Yu Gege and the other Gui Li players arrived at the Lunar Abyss Island, they were naturally very excited and curious to see the refreshing island environment. However, since the Northern Cross did not receive any official diplomatic documents, Nan could only investigate in secret. As crew members, the players naturally received the corresponding mission. [Ding, your ¡°Northern Cross Voyage¡± mission status has been updated. Current new target: Familiar with the environment] [Familiar Familiar with the environment] [Mission Introduction: After a month-long sea voyage, you have finally arrived at the Thousand Islands. From Nan, you have vaguely learned that the purpose of this voyage is to find the father of Nan¡¯s old friend. However, Nan did not tell you more information. Even after you docked, you were only allowed to ask around.] [Mission objective: Find clues about the father of my old friend and report to Nan] [Mission Hint: There seems to be a lot of things happening in Moonlight Island recently. Talk to the local aborigines and maybe you can find some useful information.] ¡°Ah, this¡­¡± Fish Pigeon and the rest of the players looked at each other speechlessly. ¡°Looks like Big Sister doesn¡¯t intend for us to interfere!¡± The crew members of the North Ten Guild quickly realized this from the mission. Rather than saying that Nan had asked them to investigate, it was more accurate to say that he had just asked them to wander around the island. Nan would probably be the one conducting the investigation personally. ¡°So, this old friend¡¯s father is a big shot?¡±Brother Fish and the players around him analyzed together. Judging from their experience of sailing on the sea for a month, their big sister would not say that she did not trust them and was being so secretive to prevent them. Sister Nan was not that kind of person. After all, they had been through a lot together. Of course, Yu Gege and the other players of the North Tenth Titans didn¡¯t just spend the month on the ship or at sea. They would also stop at ports along the way to replenish their supplies. Sometimes, the big sister was afraid that they would be bored and would deliberately find a deserted island to let them off the ship for the night and camp. In short, many interesting things happened. But now, the reason why they were given such a sloppy mission was probably because they didn¡¯t want the newcomers of the Northern Tenth Titans to participate. Either this mission was very dangerous, or they felt that the level was too high for them to participate. But¡­ Nan had a good idea, but unfortunately, her new group of outlanders were creatures called ¡± players.¡± ¡°No! We have to share Big Sister¡¯s worries!¡± ¡°Yes! No matter how dangerous the mission is, we¡¯re not afraid. We have to help Big Sister find such an important person as soon as possible.¡® ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go!¡± The players instantly reached a consensus and began to look for indigenous passers-by near the dock according to the mission instructions, hoping to get information from them. However, after asking for the first round, the fish pigeons pigeons, the pedestrians, but there was no harvest. The NPCs near the dock were basically all sailors, porters, and the like. These people did not care about current affairs, so they naturally asked what came. Just as the players were wondering if they should secretly leave the dock area behind Big Sister¡¯s back and go to a more prosperous area to investigate, suddenly¡­ ¡°Eh? Look, there¡¯s a title above that NPC¡¯s head!¡± One of the sharp-eyed players exclaimed, immediately attracting the attention of Fish Pigeon and the other Northern Cross crew members. When they looked in the direction of the finger, they couldn¡¯t help but reveal strange expressions. At the end of the dock that connected to the city center, which was the limit that the big sister had told them to move freely, a passerby was standing there idly, as if he was sunbathing. [Warm Citizen-Bai Sang] F * ck! Fish Pigeon couldn¡¯t help but curse in his heart. What kind of title was this? However, even though they were cursing, the Northern Cross players who were worried about finding a breakthrough were like sharks that smelled blood as they rushed towards this NPC. After all, with this title, they knew that this NPC was specially designed for their current mission! As expected, as soon as the players approached, before they could even talk to him, the NPC named Bai Sang seemed to have sensed something and took the initiative to look at the players. ¡°Hey, hey! You guys, come here!¡± There was hope! He had found the right person! Generally speaking, when an NPC took the initiative to look for you, it would trigger the mission process. ¡°Look at you guys¡­He¡¯s not from our Moon Abyss Island, is he? No, you guys aren¡¯t even from the Thousand Islands, are you?¡± The players nodded in response to Bai Sang¡¯s question. They had learned their lesson this time. They no longer said that they were foreigners, but rather that they were traveling merchants from Guili who wanted to do some business here. Hence, they asked about the current situation in Deep Moon Island and whether anything major had happened recently. ¡°Is that so¡­¡± Yu Gege saw Bai Sang nod thoughtfully. His next words made him happy and he quickly focused. ¡°You¡¯ve asked the right person! It¡¯s no exaggeration to say that I¡¯m second to everyone in terms of knowing everything that¡¯s happening in the Lunar Abyss Island!¡± Ignoring the NPC¡¯s bragging, Fish Pigeon sighed at the warm-hearted citizens. Bai Sang dragged them along and chatted for more than half an hour. [Ding! You have roughly grasped the situation in the Thousand Islands through your communication with the ¡± warmhearted citizen, Bai Sang.¡± There seems to be some key information that you are not sure about. Prepare to return to the Northern Cross and report to Sister Nan.] Seeing that the notification of ¡®Mission Completed¡¯ finally appeared in front of them, the players quickly found an excuse to get away from this talkative and enthusiastic citizen. But what they didn¡¯t know was that after they turned around and left, Bai Sang, who had been very warm-hearted just a moment ago, gradually calmed down and looked at their backs in deep thought. In fact, when Liao Zixuan saw the ID of ¡± Fish Pigeon Pigeon ¡°, he knew that this group of players was the person he was looking for. After that, he spent half an hour. It seemed that he had been explaining to the players, but in fact, Liao Zixuan was also trying to determine the person behind the players from the players ¡®reactions¡­Nan. From the looks of it, Nan did not seem to want the players to participate in this matter¡­How could that do! As Liao Zixuan¡¯s natural eyes, the deeper the information he could get, the better it was for him. After observing the progress of the players at the dock, he couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and decided to take action. The players relied on the system¡¯s mission notification to get the information that the ¡± Father of an Old Friend ¡± might be related to the recent major events. Therefore, Liao Zixuan used the elimination method. Since Nan didn¡¯t say it clearly, he simply told the players everything that had happened. Then, he let the players report it to Nan. Then, based on the reaction of the players who came back later, he narrowed down the scope step by step. So¡­ The three were the Rebellion, the Winter Executive, the Sleeping Water God, and¡­The Astorokis. Liao Zixuan was waiting to see which event Nan would choose to let the players follow. Of course, he added in his heart. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Just don¡¯t choose the last one. Just as the enthusiastic citizen Bai Sang was waiting for the players to come back and look for him, a familiar figure suddenly appeared in Liao Zixuan¡¯s sight. It was a player from a foreign land. He was also a big acquaintance that Liao Zixuan never expected to appear here. [Green Velvet] Chapter 663 - Chapter 663: The Most Handsome Wolf Cub!_1 Chapter 663: The Most Handsome Wolf Cub!_1 Translator:549690339 WTF£¿ Bi Wei Rong Rong was the biggest stumbling block for the little wolf cub in the Witch¡¯s Great Cause during the closed beta period. He was also the number one enemy of Vivian¡¯s anti-fan leader, the most handsome wolf, and the leader of the unwavering White Vivian party. It had actually been a while since this person had appeared in Liao Zixuan¡¯s field of vision. After the open beta, his attention had been completely focused on the Thousand Islands. Because Liz and Shirley were keeping an eye on the Flame Domain, he hadn¡¯t paid much attention to it. So¡­ What was the situation now? Putting aside how this guy managed to ¡± travel internationally ¡± in the early stages, what made Liao Zixuan sweat was why Bi Weirong would appear here. Previously, due to the conflict between the Fire Domain and the Thousand Islands, two very representative regional NPCs, Vivian and the fox-faced witch, were also implicated and forced to oppose each other. They were compared and competed by the players on both sides. Although the Thousand Islands players had been distracted by the recent intense storyline on Sakuragi Island, they did not have the time to engage in PvP battles with the Flame Domain player forums, causing the relationship between the two sides to enter a period of relaxation. But no matter how he looked at it, as Vivian¡¯s diehard fan, there was no reason for Bi Wei Rong to come to the ¡± enemy ¡± camp. Hiss! Wait a minute! Was there a possibility¡­ Liao Zixuan had a flash of inspiration. He tried to put himself in Bi Weirong¡¯s perspective, and his foggy thoughts instantly became clear. First of all, he ruled out the possibility that Bi Wei Rong had discovered that the fox-faced witch was actually Vivian and had come to chase after her. If she was really so awesome, why didn¡¯t she become a detective? Then may I ask, when one¡¯s own female celebrity was unable to appear in public for some reason, but the other¡¯s female celebrity was frequently touring and crazily pulling in popularity, how could a qualified fan win back a city? Answer, naturally to dig up dirt on the other party! Then, he would ruthlessly expose them! This way, even if his female celebrity didn¡¯t gain any popularity, if he made the other party lose popularity, according to the famous theory of relativity, it was equivalent to gaining fans for his own family! One word, absolute! Liao Zixuan couldn¡¯t help but clap his hands and exclaim,¡±Wow!¡± Wonderful, too wonderful! Look, look at him. What was a high-quality fan! In order to help Vivian defeat the fox-faced witch, he would do anything. For such an enemy, even the most handsome wolf cub had to be respectful and respectful! Therefore, Liao Zixuan had to change his usual behavior this time. He no longer targeted Bi Wei Rong Rong, but instead, he decided to help her with all his strength. He wanted to help her dig dig out the dirt on the fox-faced witch! He wanted Bi Wei Rong to expose the fox-faced witch and denounce her as a hypocritical NPC, a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing! It would be best if Bi Wei Rong could be even more ruthless and label the ¡°witch¡± as a completely different ¡°devil¡± and completely discredit her! The climax was about to come. When the dust settled, Bi Rong Rong and the rest of the White Vivian players were full of pride. He then asked the fox witch to take off her mask and reveal the face of the little girl inside! Tsk tsk tsk! Liao Zixuan laughed wildly in his heart, as if he could already hear the slap from the leader of the White Vivian Party who made him grit his teeth. You said that the fox-faced witch was a witch and exposed all kinds of dirt on her. In the end, the fox-faced witch was actually Vivian. Didn¡¯t that mean that you indirectly admitted Vivian¡¯s identity as a witch? It was effortless. In one fell swoop, he had eliminated the hardest stumbling block in his ¡± great cause of witches ¡°, completely crushed White Vivian¡¯s party, and raised the witch flag of Black Vivian¡¯s party! Such a good opportunity, if he didn¡¯t take it now, when would he? Thinking of this, Liao Zixuan even put aside the Northern Cross players and prepared to approach Bi Wei Rong. However, before that, his current appearance was definitely not enough. This was because Bi Wei Rong Rong was different from the other players. She had gone through the closed beta and had seen ¡± Bai ¡± before. Moreover, compared to the identity of ¡± Bai ¡°, there was obviously another better avatar to interact with. He quickly dashed into a corner with few people. When he came back to his senses, Liao Zixuan had already transformed into a different appearance. This was the character model he had created in his previous life as a ¡± player ¡°. However, the ID this time was different from his previous life. He had a new name. [Most Handsome Little Wolf] ¡­ ¡­ He was here! Bi Wei Rong did not expect that when she tentatively proposed the idea of expanding to the Thousand Islands to Liz, it was actually approved and even arranged for her to have a ticket. This further confirmed Bi Wei Rong Rong¡¯s speculation. As Liz¡¯s best friend, Vivian was very likely to have come to the Thousand Islands. However, the information obtained through the Water God¡¯s Chains came to an abrupt end. She was here, but she still had no clue as to how to find more clues about Vivian. But don¡¯t worry! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Bi Weirong looked at the rare sub-class [Detective] that she had obtained during the closed beta! Because she was familiar with the process, she immediately took the lead to get the class class again when the open beta started. It was with the help of the Detective class and the S-rank mission [Novice and Veteran] that she was able to track Vivian¡¯s tracks smoothly. [Ding, you have activated the exclusive profession skill of Detective, Traces and Clues.] [Traces] [Rarity: Rare (Blue)] Chapter 664 - Chapter 664: The Most Handsome Wolf Cub!_2 Chapter 664: The Most Handsome Wolf Cub!_2 Translator: 549690339 [Skill Effect: Activate an additional mission prompt for the current mission. The accuracy and cooldown time of the prompt are determined by the proficiency of the detective profession.] (There is only one truth!) [Ding! You have found a new target through a series of deductions and analysis.] [Additional hint: Investigate the light novel stall ahead.] ¡°Ah¡­ This?¡± Bi Weirong looked at the dialog box that appeared in front of her. It showed the old man, the subway, and the phone. Investigate¡­ Light novel stall? What did this have to do with her current mission objective? However, a faint pale yellow line started from under Bi Wei Rong¡¯s feet and then very considerately pointed to a place not far ahead. This was the ability of a ¡± detective.¡± There was a very ordinary stall selling all kinds of books. The only attractive thing was that there was a painted signboard next to it that seemed to be a character from a novel, which would occasionally attract the attention of passersby. No matter how strange it was, since the Detective class had given such a hint, Bi Wei Rong immediately set off to investigate. As soon as she approached, the peddler from the light novel stall immediately greeted her warmly. ¡°Miss! Are you here to buy light novels? Let me introduce you to a few new movies that have been released recently. They are especially popular now¡­¡± Unfortunately, before the peddler could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by Bi Weirong. ¡°No need, I want to see that book.¡±Bi Weirong¡¯s target was very clear. She pointed at a small stack of books at the innermost corner of the stall. ¡± Journey to the Thousand Islands from Zero ¡± ¡°Ah?¡± The peddler looked at it and was surprised. ¡°Is there a problem?¡± ¡°No, no, no, but¡­ May I ask if you¡¯re here specifically for this book? Are you a fan of it?¡± The hawker¡¯s question made Bi Wei Rong frown. She had indeed come specifically for this light novel, but she wasn¡¯t a fan reader. It was only because her [Detective] ability had guided her to the stall and marked the light novel with a special faint fluorescent light. ¡°Not really. I just think that the name of this novel is quite interesting and novel. Was there anything special about this novel?¡± After Bi Wei Rong denied it, she started to question the peddler. The peddler revealed an expression of understanding and started to explain to Bi Wei Rong, ¡°Miss, you might not know this, but this ¡®Journey to the Thousand Islands from Zero¡¯ is the worst selling light novel in my batch. I even planned to take it down from the shelves and not take up the position of the other books. That¡¯s why I couldn¡¯t help but ask you a few questions when I saw you mention this book the moment you came up.¡± The more the peddler said this, the more curious Bi Wei Rong became. She asked, ¡°Is it because the story is boring?¡± ¡°This¡­ I don¡¯t think so. On the contrary, this novel can be said to be the most novel setting I¡¯ve seen in my ten years of reading! It told the story of the protagonist who was involved in a disaster on the legendary Astorokis. In the end, he turned the tide, resolved the crisis, and saved the entire ship.¡± ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t be in a hurry to show such an expression!¡±The pedd-seller waved his hands when he saw Bi Weirong¡¯s ¡®that¡¯s it. ¡± The biggest feature of this novel is that it¡¯s not like other novels where the protagonist cuts through all the obstacles along the way. On the contrary, the protagonist in this novel can be said to have died several times, and her greatest ability is that every time she dies, time will be reversed, allowing her to start over again, which is the so-called starting from scratch.¡± Hiss¡­ It did seem quite novel. At least, Bi Weirong had never read such a story before. After the hawker¡¯s introduction, she was successfully intrigued, but at the same time, she was very confused. ¡°It does sound interesting, but even if it doesn¡¯t sold well, it shouldn¡¯t be as bad as you said, right?¡± Under Bi Weirong¡¯s question, the bookstall vendor sighed in disappointment. ¡°Hey, Miss, you don¡¯t know this. The biggest problem with this book is¡­ It wasn¡¯t the book that was the problem. It was Kasumiako-sensei¡¯s problem. In all the novels she wrote, the protagonists were all women. Most of the characters in the stories were also women, and there were quite a few of them, uh¡­ With that kind of plot, it would not only lose male readers, but it would also not please female readers. No matter how good the story was, would anyone buy it?¡± ¡± However, the reason why I¡¯m still willing to purchase this ¡± Journey to Thousand Islands from Zero ¡± is because I discovered that Teacher Kasumiko has unexpectedly added a male character who has been secretly helping the protagonist in this work for the first time!¡± ¡± So, I thought that with this change, perhaps the public would be able to discover Teacher Kasumi Akiko¡¯s excellent works, but now it seems¡­ Sigh, most people would probably give up after seeing that the author was Kasumi Akiko. They wouldn¡¯t even be willing to read it.¡± Amidst the groans of the peddler, Bi Weirong bought the novel. As a Flame Domain player and one of Liz¡¯s secretaries, Bi Weirong did not lack money. So¡­ What did this light novel have to do with his mission¡­ Hiss Wait a minute! The Astorokis¡­ Thousand Islands¡­Flame Domain? Bi Weirong had just started reading the preface of the novel, which roughly introduced the background of the story. She immediately became excited. If one wanted to reach the Thousand Islands from the Flame Domain, they had to take a boat, and a big shot like Vivian would definitely not take an ordinary boat. Then the Astorokis here¡­ Suddenly, a bold guess appeared in Bi Wei Rong Rong¡¯s mind. Could it be that the heroine in this novel was¡­Vivian was the prototype? The more she read, the more she felt that the kind, brave, and determined heroine in the story was exactly the same as Bai Vivian in her heart! Unknowingly, Bi Wei Rong Rong was immersed in the exciting novel. She did not even notice that another new customer had arrived beside her. ¡°Sir, are you here to buy a light novel? Let me introduce you to a few new books that have been released recently. They are especially popular!¡± It was the same greeting as when he greeted Bi Wei Rong, but this time, the new customer seemed a little hesitant. He didn¡¯t know which book to buy, which gave the hawker a chance. ¡°First of all, it¡¯s naturally this ¡®My Kin Can¡¯t Be So Strong¡¯! Let me tell you, this novel is unique. It¡¯s set in the background of Qingfeng¡¯s Blood Clan. It tells the story of an adventure between a high-ranking vampire lady and her human family who pretended to be a pig to eat a tiger!¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Not interested? Should I try this book, I Can Add Affixations Unlimited? ¡°The biggest feature of this book is that the protagonist can give others and himself affixing. For example, after adding the ¡®robust¡¯ affixing, the entire person will instantly become extremely strong. After adding the ¡®wealth¡¯ affixing, there will be many gold coins in the bank account. Let¡¯s see how the protagonist relies on¡­¡± ¡± Alright, Sir. If the first two can¡¯t satisfy you, then you must try this explosive sales book, I¡¯ll¡­¡± Before the peddler could finish his endless introduction, he was interrupted because the new customer in front of him seemed to be very concerned about which light novel the lady next to him was reading. And after that. The new customer waved his hand and pointed at the inconspicuous corner at the innermost corner of the bookstall. There, it was¡­ ¡± There¡¯s no need to say anything. I just want the book, Journey to the Thousand Islands from Zero. How much is it?¡± This was¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only What was going on today? Double happiness? Is it still the same? Teacher Kasumi Akiko is finally going to be popular! Just as the bookstall vendor was confused, surprised, and delighted, Bi Weirong, who had been engrossed in her novel, finally shifted her attention away from the book when she heard the familiar title. She glanced at the new customer beside her. This glance didn¡¯t matter. In exchange, Bi Wei Rong Rong was momentarily stunned, and what followed was her eyes that were filled with hostility, as if she had seen an enemy who was gritting her teeth. ¡± It¡¯s you!?¡± Chapter 665 - Chapter 665: Heading in Three Directions Chapter 665: Heading in Three Directions Translator: 549690339 Bi Wei Rong wasn¡¯t surprised to encounter a Thousand Islands player on the Moon Abyss Island. However, she never expected that the first person she met after arriving here was a Thousand Islands player with the ID of ¡± Most Handsome Wolf Cub ¡± above his head. There weren¡¯t many players who could make Bi Wei Rong remember their nicknames. But the most handsome wolf was definitely one of them. He had to ask why. Back in the closed beta,¡± Vivian ¡°, the most famous anti-fan leader, Bi Wei Rong had argued with him more than once. Unfortunately, every time she was about to win, the most handsome wolf cub would always come up with all kinds of unbelievable but solid evidence, making Bi Wei Rong feel powerless and very angry. The most recent example was when the open beta was about to start, the most handsome wolf called on everyone not to choose the Flame Domain, but to choose the Thousand Islands, and even involved Vivian. He said that Vivian, as a witch, had caused enough chaos in the Fire Domain after assassinating the kind earl. She would not stay for long. To put it bluntly, she was tired of playing with him and it was time to look for the next toy. As a neighboring country, the Thousand Islands would naturally be the Demoness ¡®next target. Bi Weirong remembered clearly that when she first saw this post, her first reaction was that it was ridiculous! He was too evil and too arrogant! What made her even angrier was that this argument was actually agreed and followed by many of Vivian¡¯s brainless anti-fans, which led to many new passers-by players who believed it. If she had not joined forces with many of Vivian¡¯s true fans in the first place, the other true fans of Vivian would have posted on the forum crazily to explain, prove, and refute the rumors. They would have told the new players not to believe in such a poisonous strategy, and not to choose the Thousand Islands as the starting point. It was definitely not wrong to choose the Flame Domain as the starting point. Otherwise, the number of players from Thousand Islands would have increased by at least 30%! So¡­ After quickly recalling the hate education in her mind, Bi Weirong frowned and looked at the most handsome wolf beside her. To be precise, she was looking at the light novel in the other party¡¯s hand, which was the same as hers. Was it a coincidence? Luck? Or could it be¡­By chance, he had also discovered the clue that could lead to Vivian¡¯s location!£¿ Thinking of this, Bi Wei Rong Rong immediately became alert. Who knew what this anti-fan was up to! He had to quickly probe! But of course, the basic law still had to be followed. No matter how much they criticized each other online, they still had to be polite when they met ¡°offline¡±. At the very least, they had to pretend to be polite on the surface¡­ Bi Wei Rong Rong was thinking about it in her heart and was just about to speak when the other party beat her first. ¡°May I ask who you are¡­¡± The Most Handsome Wolf Cub looked at the female player who had suddenly ¡± greeted ¡± him in confusion. This caused the fake smile on Bi Wei Rong¡¯s face to freeze freeze. This feeling was like something. It was as if the enemy who had always been against you, the enemy who you regarded as your number one enemy, the enemy who you dreamed of getting rid of at night, was actually¡­I don¡¯t even remember your name. She opened her mouth and pointed at the nickname of ¡± Bi Wei Rong Rong ¡± above her head. Her eyes were filled with disbelief. You don¡¯t know me? How can you not recognize me? How can you not recognize me! Opposite him, the most handsome little wolf understood Bi Weirong¡¯s thoughts and revealed a thoughtful expression towards her ID. However, after a while¡­ It was still those two words. ¡°And you are?¡± Bi Wei Rong Rong was speechless. Whoosh! He took a deep breath. Her flat chest, which was as flat as Vivian¡¯s, could only be seen rising and falling slightly at this moment. Seeing that Bi Weirong was about to explode, Liao Zixuan finally stopped pretending. After admiring the other party¡¯s angry and angry attitude, he finally satisfied his desire for revenge. He waved his hand and said with a smile, ¡°I know you¡¯re very anxious, but don¡¯t be anxious¡­Sigh! Alright, alright, don¡¯t go. I¡¯m just joking. I remember your ID very well. How can I not know you? After all, we¡¯re old friends who get to know each other through fighting. It¡¯s just that¡­¡± Liao Zixuan sized up the bespectacled female player and asked curiously,¡±I remember seeing you during the closed beta. At that time, you seemed to be¡­ Not like this?¡± ¡°At that time, there was a prop prop that could be used for disguise, but it was recycled after the closed beta.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. I¡¯ll be frank with you. When I first saw your ID, I really thought that I had mistaken you for someone else or that you were a high-quality imitation. Firstly, it¡¯s because of your appearance. Secondly, I remember that you should be a Flame Domain player. But why would he appear here now?¡± Facing Liao Zixuan¡¯s probing, Bi Weirong remained silent, unwilling to reveal too much to her sworn enemy. Liao Zixuan did not care about this and continued to talk to himself. ¡± Alright, since it¡¯s not convenient to say it, then forget it. But I¡¯ll say it anyway. In fact, you don¡¯t have to be so wary and hostile to me now. To be honest, I¡¯m no longer interested in Vivian, who was very popular during the closed beta, but is obviously a has-been NPC now.¡± ¡± So, I won¡¯t argue with you guys about whether she¡¯s good or evil. In any case, my attention is now completely focused on Thousand Islands, the newest popular NPC, the fox-faced witch.¡± Chapter 666 - Chapter 666: Three Directions Chapter 666: Three Directions Translator: 549690339 As Liao Zixuan spoke, he revealed a classic look, the look of a blogger who was riding on the popularity, to reduce Bi Wei Rong Rong¡¯s hostility and pave the way for the subsequent wooing. On the other side. As expected, although Bi Wei Rong hated this kind of person who immediately followed the trend, from her point of view, she would definitely open a champagne to celebrate the fact that Vivian had lost a super anti-fan. Moreover¡­ Bi Wei Rong Rong suddenly had a bold idea. Judging from what the most handsome wolf said, he probably had no idea that Vivian had already come to the Thousand Islands. He also did not realize that the light novel in his hand was actually a key tool to find Vivian. Since that was the case, why couldn¡¯t he beat her at her own game? Didn¡¯t he like to ride on the popularity? Then she, Bi Wei Rong Rong, would change her usual behavior and help the most handsome wolf instead! It was very likely that the book,¡± Journey to the Thousand Islands from Zero,¡± was written based on the fox-faced witch, and it was leaked to the other party! Yes, that¡¯s right. Bi Wei Rong deliberately hid the truth of the ¡± Vivian ¡± and replaced it with the Fox-faced Witch that the most handsome wolf wanted. If that was the case, the most handsome wolf cub would definitely post the news online and praise the female protagonist of the book, the fox-faced witch, to attract a wave of attention. Next was the climax! The blue velvet hands were trembling in her sleeves. After learning that Vivian might be in the Thousand Islands, Bi Wei Rong thought about the possibility that the fox-faced witch might be Vivian. After all, the two were too similar. After reading the book ¡± A Thousand Islands Journey from Zero ¡°, Bi Weirong was at least 80% sure of her guess. Therefore, she would think of a way to go to Sakuragi Island where the Fox-faced Witch was. Bi Wei Rong believed that with her detective profession, she would be able to find irrefutable evidence that Vivian was the Fox-faced Witch. Then when the time came¡­ Hmph hmph hmph! Bi Wei Rong Rong could almost hear the slapping sounds coming from her sworn enemy. Was Vivian a ¡®has-¡®NPC? You like to ride on the popularity, right? You used to like Black Vivian, right? But now, she realized that the new NPC that she had been boasting about was actually the old NPC that she had been slandering for a long time. Bi Wei Rong wanted to see what kind of expression the most handsome wolf cub would have at that time! It was effortless. In one fell swoop, she had eliminated the stumbling block of her ¡± saintess cause ¡°, completely crushed the Black Vivian Party, and even absorbed countless Thousand Islands players into the White Vivian Party¡¯s big family. Such a good opportunity, if he didn¡¯t take it now, when would he? ¡°Cough cough¡­The fox-faced witch? No wonder you wanted to buy this book.¡±Bi Wei Rong Rong pretended to cough twice and started to lure the most handsome wolf into the trap. As expected, Bi Wei Rong Rong saw the expression on the most handsome wolf¡¯s face when he heard her words. She was not sure if she was seeing things, but he seemed to have heaved a sigh of relief. However, it quickly turned into what Bi Wei Rong had expected. She looked very strange and confused, and immediately asked, ¡°This light novel? The fox-faced witch? Between these two¡­What does it matter?¡± Hmph, he took the bait! Bi Weirong smiled proudly in her heart, but her expression was still very good. After pushing her glasses, she pretended to be very innocent and said, ¡°This is a quest that I just received. It¡¯s about tracing the origins of the fox-faced witch. The key item that the quest pointed out is this light novel.¡± ¡°Eh? Really?¡± Seeing that the most handsome wolf cub had found a treasure and started to read, Bi Wei Rong made a victory gesture with satisfaction. She knew that her words were full of loopholes and could not be asked in detail by others, so she quickly found an excuse to leave and disappeared from the bookstall. But what she didn¡¯t know was that after Bi Wei Rong¡¯s back disappeared completely, the most handsome little wolf who seemed to be immersed in the novel just now had put the novel back to its original place. ¡°First¡­Sir, aren¡¯t you going to buy one back?¡±The peddler, who was originally happy, immediately became anxious when he saw this. ¡°No, your price is too expensive. I might as well ask Xia Qiuzi for one!¡±¡± Liao Zixuan, who was used to staying with little girls and had inherited the habit of being thrifty, complained about the three silver coins for a light novel. There was no point in staying here any longer, so he turned around and left. She mumbled as she walked. ¡°This is bad. Vivian¡¯s identity will be exposed early. But then again, isn¡¯t Bi Wei Rong pretty smart? Why didn¡¯t she think of Vivian after reading this novel? Or was it because of the mission¡¯s hints?¡± ¡°Sigh¡­ At the end of the day, wasn¡¯t the speed at which this girl published a book too fast? Wasn¡¯t it said that all novelists had procrastination? Why was it that she had not even spent a month¡­A novel of hundreds of thousands of words was finished? Is she a tentacle monster?¡± After Liao Zixuan left, only the bookseller with a sad expression remained. Perhaps he couldn¡¯t help it, or perhaps he wanted to express his dissatisfaction with Liao Zixuan, the book vendor cast a disdainful look at Liao Zixuan¡¯s back. ¡°Tsk, if you can¡¯t afford it, then say so. Why do you have to ask Teacher Kasumiko for a book¡­ Who are you! If you know Teacher Xia Qiuzi, then I, I even chatted with Water God!¡± After venting his anger, the bookseller looked at the book that he couldn¡¯t sell. Just as he was hesitating whether he should listen to Liao Zixuan¡¯s complaints just now and lower the price slightly, he could forget about making money. He could sell it at the original price and not lose money¡­ Suddenly, two officials dressed in the uniform of the society came to his bookstall. This made the peddler¡¯s heart tighten. He wondered if he had made a mistake or violated the rules. Just as he was feeling a little uneasy¡­ ¡°Hey! You! Pack up all your books. Our society will take them all!¡± ¡± What, what?!¡± The peddler was first stunned, followed by ecstasy that could not believe his ears. ¡°Yes, yes, sir!¡± While the peddler was sorting out the list and packing the books, another official asked his companion. ¡°This¡­ There shouldn¡¯t be a problem with this, right? Lord Yosuke asked us to go to the big bookstore to buy light novels for foreigners as new products. He said that it could increase the enthusiasm of foreigners.¡± ¡°Aiya, why do you care so much? What¡¯s the difference between this small stall and a big bookstore? It¡¯s much cheaper. You don¡¯t know how expensive those popular light novels are. Just take some unpopular junk and deal with it. Lord Yosuke asked those foreigners from Sakuragi Island to work for us, not to read novels!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll split the money we save 40 ¨C 60.¡± ¡°No, I still think¡­¡± ¡°50 ¨C 50.¡± ¡°Hey! ¡°Yes, it¡¯s you. Stop for a moment. Don¡¯t pack them up. Take out those expensive bestsellers. We don¡¯t want them anymore. I think you¡¯re right. What if the foreigner gets addicted to them? Let me see¡­¡± Sigh! He just needed to pack up the worst, cheapest, and so-called ¡± from zero ¡± novels.¡± ¡°Alright¡­ Alright then.¡± Seeing how good he was, the peddler secretly cursed the corruption and corruption of the officials, but he could do nothing about it. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He could only console himself that at least the other party had cleared out the goods that he was most worried about. However, what did they say¡­To be sold to foreigners? Speaking of which¡­ Were there signs of more and more foreigners on the island? It felt like something big was about to happen¡­ Chapter 667 - Chapter 667: Experts Fight (1) Chapter 667: Experts Fight (1) Translator: 549690339 After leaving Bi Wei Rong¡¯s set, Liao Zixuan quickly changed his appearance and rushed back to the other set with the image of a Thousand Island person, Bai Sang. As expected, the group of Northern Cross players who had left were already standing at their original position. They had been waiting for a long time and were looking around anxiously. When they saw Liao Zixuan¡¯s figure, they all frowned and ran over with joy on their faces. ¡°Bai Sang, where did you go? We had a hard time finding you!¡±After the players surrounded Liao Zixuan, the quest NPC, they couldn¡¯t wait to start talking. ¡°Can you tell us more about the Society and the Astorokis?¡±¡± Although the players thought that they had not exposed their big sister, Liao Zixuan actually knew their purpose from the beginning. Therefore, when he said this, his eyelids instantly twitched uncontrollably. He had sent out a few messages to the players regarding the recent major events on Lunar Abyss Island, but the players had only picked this one to follow up with him. This was definitely a hint from Nan, the big sister of the Northern Cross¡¯s captain. Therefore, it was almost certain that the father of the old friend was related to the Astorokis. It was even very likely that he was one of the passengers on the Astorokis. As for who it was, Liao Zixuan no longer had any hope of getting lucky. After all, there was only one Gui Liren on the ship. So¡­ Liao Zixuan began to recall the time when he had repeatedly probed Zhao Jie. He even did not hesitate to directly rebuke the ¡± Qilin Pavilion Master ¡± in Zhao Jie¡¯s face. However, that old uncle was indifferent and even had the intention to laugh at him. Pretending? Impossible! Liao Zixuan immediately shook his head in denial. He couldn¡¯t forget Zhao Jie¡¯s confident look back then. If he was faking it, then the Oscar for ¡± Fallen Gods ¡± would definitely be his. So¡­ This stinky uncle didn¡¯t know anything about his daughter at all! ¡®No One in the World Knows My Xing Er Better Than Me¡¯ is it!£¿ Liao Zixuan began to reflect on himself. Why did he really believe this old man¡¯s words? If he was a father, then he must be a father? If she¡¯s a daughter, then she must be a daughter? ¡°Bai Sang¡­Bai Sang!¡± On the other side, the players were waiting for Liao Zixuan to talk to them again. However, they realized that the quest NPC suddenly fell silent after their words. His expression also became uncertain. From time to time, he would grit his teeth as if he was extremely regretful. The players shouted several times in succession before Liao Zixuan was finally pulled back to reality. He looked around at the Northern Cross players who were waiting with eager eyes, hoping that he could give them the next mission guidance. Liao Zixuan pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Astorokis, is it? How about this, instead of telling you all about it, why don¡¯t I recommend you a light novel that just recently came out and happened to have this legendary ship as its background.¡± ¡°However, I¡¯m not sure if you guys can still buy it now. Speaking of which, it¡¯s quite a coincidence. Just now, I was here, and I happened to see someone who should be a foreigner like you guys. He was holding this novel in his arms, and he went that way. If you guys chase after him now, you should be able to meet him, right?¡± Light¡­ A light novel, a stranger? This is asking us to find a¡­Players? Fish Pigeon and the others were confused by Liao Zixuan¡¯s words. However, when they wanted to ask more questions, Liao Zixuan ignored them. He was like an NPC who had already completed his script. No matter how much the players talked, it was useless. He only urged them to hurry up so that Bi Wei Rong would not run away. That¡¯s right, Liao Zixuan had an idea. He hinted to Yu Ge Ge and the other Northern Cross players that the target they were looking for was Bi Wei Rong Rong, who had just separated not long ago. After knowing that Nan was looking for Zhao Jie, Liao Zixuan changed his strategy. Even if he tried to hide it, Nan was not like the players. She definitely had her own intelligence methods. It was only a matter of time before she found out that Zhao Jie was on Sakuragi Island. If that was the case, Liao Zixuan might as well not hide it anymore. He would openly give the information to the players and let Nan go to Sakuragi Island as soon as possible. This way, it would increase the weight and trust of the players in Nan¡¯s heart. If there were any situations in the future, he would be the first to know through the players. In addition, Liao Zixuan was worried about how to send Bi Wei Rongrong, the ¡± Flame Domain spy ¡°, to Sakuragi Island. After all, as the saying goes, send Buddha to the west, help people to the end! Now, it seemed that the Northern Cross fleet could solve this problem perfectly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°F * ck, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen an NPC quest target a player. Who is this? And a female player? Fish Pigeon and the rest of the players were curious as they followed Liao Zixuan¡¯s directions to Gu Youpan, trying to find the female player that Liao Zixuan had described to them. Soon, Yu Gege¡¯s eyes lit up and she quickly pulled her companion. ¡°Hey! Look! Glasses, blonde hair, brown trench coat, and black leather boots. She looks like a detective, and she happens to be holding a novel in her arms. Is she the person we¡¯re looking for?¡± They weren¡¯t looking for the wrong person. It was the Bi Wei Rong that Zixuan was hoping for. She was still reading a light novel, but when she looked up, she was surrounded by several players. Chapter 668 - Chapter 668: Experts Fight (2) Chapter 668: Experts Fight (2) Translator: 549690339 ¡°Are you guys¡­?¡± If it were in the wild, Bi Wei Rong would be nervous. However, this was Moon Abyss Island. PVP between players was prohibited in such a large city. ¡°F * ck! Bi Wei Rong Rong? I seem to have some impression of this ID¡­Ah! I remember now. Wasn¡¯t she one of the few people who were very popular on the forum at that time? The blogger for the closed beta player strategy!¡± ¡± Hey, you¡¯re so weird. I think I¡¯ve seen her post before¡­¡± ¡°F * ck! So he was a God. No wonder he could get NPCs to give out quests!¡± When the Northern Cross players saw Bi Wei Rong¡¯s ID, a few who frequently surfed the forum immediately recognized her. After they briefly explained their intentions, just as Liao Zixuan had expected, players like Bi Wei Rong Rong were immediately intrigued. They expressed that they could cooperate with them, but could they let her follow the players of the Northern Tenth Team to meet the big sister? The Northern Cross players were hesitant at first because Nan had said that this operation should be as low-key as possible. However, with the help of the ¡± celebrity effect ¡°, they still agreed to Bi Wei Rong¡¯s request. The group of them hit it off and immediately returned to the fleet. There was a small interlude in the middle. Bi Wei Rong Rong had specially asked the Northern Cross players to bring her to the warm-hearted citizen NPC who had mentioned her before. She wanted to meet him. Unfortunately, Liao Zixuan wouldn¡¯t give Bi Wei Rong Rong this chance. He had already left, leaving them with nothing. Helplessly, they could only return to the Northern Cross as planned. ¡°You¡¯re back? Did you¡­¡± On the ship led by Northern Cross, the crew members guarding the entrance were about to greet the foreigner who had performed well recently when they saw an unfamiliar face in the team and immediately stopped him. After the players quickly explained that this was an important informant they had found, Nan heard the commotion and personally came out to tell the guards not to be nervous. She also warmly invited Bi Wei Rong in. Inside the cabin, Nan was flipping through the light novel that Bi Wei Rongrong had given her. ¡°Yes¡­ Ha, interesting. Even though I¡¯ve been at sea for so many years, the stories here still attract me. It¡¯s indeed very interesting and imaginative.¡± ¡°Sister Nan¡­¡± A female assistant beside her was a little anxious to remind the big sister if the middle-aged merchant who had appeared in this light novel was very similar to the one they were looking for. However, Nan raised his hand to interrupt him. ¡°You said that the author of this novel was one of the passengers on the Astorokis. So, although most of the content in the novel is fictional, it still draws some reference from reality?¡± After Bi Wei Rong Rong nodded, Nan suddenly burst out laughing. ¡°Isn¡¯t that a coincidence? I have a friend in the Lunar Abyss Island, and her sister was also a member of the Astorokis. Why don¡¯t we wait for a while and let my friend read this light novel?¡± Since Nan had spoken, the others naturally did not have any objections. They did not make everyone wait for too long. About ten minutes later, a red-haired energetic girl appeared at the door of the cabin. If Liao Zixuan was here, he would definitely recognize her at a glance because she was Kasumiakko¡¯s sister, Nagano Miyako. Gui Li also had fireworks, especially during the ceremony. The two countries had many cultural similarities. Nan¡¯s Northern Cross Fleet traveled between countries and traded goods. Naturally, they would also import fireworks. The Nagano family was the best and most famous, so it was not surprising that the two of them would become friends. ¡°Nan, a few years have passed in a flash. It¡¯s really been a long time¡­Ah, sorry, do you have a guest?¡± Nagano Miyako was about to leave when Nan smiled and said, ¡°No, no, no, Gongzi, we were waiting for you.¡± Wait¡­Me?¡± ¡°Eh? Nan, the light novel in your hand¡­¡± Just as Nagano Miyako was feeling puzzled, she caught a glimpse of the light novel in Nan¡¯s hand and immediately widened her eyes in surprise. After that, when Nagano told her that the novel was actually written by her younger sister, Nan was finally certain and locked onto Zhao Jie¡¯s information. Therefore, it could be seen that Liao Zixuan was right. Even without his assistance, Nan¡¯s own network would only take a matter of time to find clues about Zhao Jie. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Of course, after Liao Zixuan sent Bi Wei Rong over, the process obviously sped up a lot. Nan was very smart in front of everyone. She didn¡¯t hide her real purpose. Instead, she expressed that she wanted to find the ¡°female protagonist¡± in the story and ask some questions. Unfortunately, Nagano Miyako shook her head, indicating that she wasn¡¯t too sure either. She would have to ask her younger sister for the details. Unfortunately, her younger sister was suffering from poor sales for ¡± A Journey to Thousand Islands from Zero ¡± and was extremely isolated at home. She turned her grief and indignation into motivation to write her next novel. She probably wouldn¡¯t leave the house for a week, nor would she meet outsiders. It seemed like the clue was cut off again. At this time, Bi Wei Rongrong found the right opportunity and said cleverly, ¡°Lord Nan, to be honest, I¡¯ve been investigating this person. Although I can¡¯t be 100% sure, there¡¯s at least an 80% chance that the person you¡¯re looking for is¡­ The fox-faced witch on Sakuragi Island.¡± Chapter 669 - Chapter 669: Experts Fight (3) Chapter 669: Experts Fight (3) Translator: 549690339 These words not only shocked Nan, but also all the Northern Cross players present. ¡°Sakuragi Island, fox-faced witch¡­¡± Nan frowned and muttered to himself. He then looked at the foreign sailors who had quickly become excited after the shock. Nan remembered that on her previous voyage at sea, a stranger seemed to have mentioned the name ¡°Fox-faced Witch¡± to her. ¡°Can I ask what your basis is?¡± Unfortunately, Bi Wei Rong Rong shook her head at Nan, indicating that this explanation was too complicated. She herself was not too willing to reveal it, but she hoped that Nan could believe her. ¡°Is that so¡­¡± Nan fell into deep thought again. Soon after, she did not make a judgment immediately. She only told Bi Wei Rong and the other players to continue searching for clues. As for her side, she had to be careful because this matter was related to the Thousand Islands Forbidden Land, Sakuragi Island. Naturally, Bi Wei Rong Rong did not mind. However, she made a request. It could be said that it was a reward for her information. ¡°Are you saying that if we really want to go to Sakuragi Island, you want us to have two more outsiders to ride on the wind?¡± This time, Nan didn¡¯t hesitate much and readily agreed. The only possibility was that she was a little curious. ¡°You said there were two people. One of them must be you. I can tell, but what about the other person? Your friend?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Bi Weirong nodded her head affirmatively. She took a deep breath and adjusted her glasses. Against her will, she said that her friend was very reliable and would not cause trouble. The two of them were comrades who had known each other for a long time and often sparred together. This time, they had agreed to go find the fox-faced witch, so she hoped that Nan would bring him along. Bi Weirong¡¯s serious look dispelled Nan¡¯s last bit of worry. When Nan noticed that the friend Bi Weirong mentioned was ¡°him¡±, she gave him a knowing look. Even the players of the Northern Cross, who were standing at the side, looked as if they had just gotten a big deal. This almost made Bi Wei Rong choke to death, but for the sake of her grand plan, Bi Wei Rong chose to endure the humiliation. After all¡­ Bi Weirong opened her friend list, then clicked on the blacklist. She then clicked on the first blacklist friend named ¡± The Most Handsome Little Wolf ¡°. [Port, Return Fleet, Northern Cross, come quickly. I¡¯ll take you to Sakuragi Island.] Undeniably, Bi Weirong admitted that she was a woman with a little bit of revenge. As the saying goes, send Buddha to the west and help people to the end. Bi Weirong had done her homework and knew that a group of Sakuragi Island players who had been bewitched by the ¡± Society Enforcement ¡± were crying and screaming to go back. The Handsome Little Wolf was currently on Deep Moon Island, so he probably belonged to this group. Since she wanted the most handsome wolf cub to brag about the fox-faced witch to reveal the truth and defeat Black Vivian¡¯s gang, she had to send him back to the fox-faced witch. Bi Wei Rong couldn¡¯t help but praise herself for her forbearance and the overall situation. The most handsome little wolf must be very happy right now, right? Haha. Laugh, laugh, wait until you cry later, hmph! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Just as Bi Weirong was imagining how grateful her sworn enemy would be at this moment¡­ Little did he know. ¡°WTF£¿¡± They had already returned to their homes and were halfway there from Moon Abyss Island. They were about to reach the most handsome wolf cub on Cherry Tree Island. At this moment, he was floating on the surface of the sea with a question mark expression on his face. He was looking at the private chat box that suddenly popped up. Chapter 670 - Chapter 670: Stop at the Point (1) Chapter 670: Stop at the Point (1) Translator: 549690339 Three days later. On the Northern Cross. Nan¡¯s consideration of whether or not to go to Sakuragi Island took three days. Fortunately, the final result made Bi Wei Rongrong heave a sigh of relief. Nan agreed. Now, they had gathered all the players who had gone out and were ready to set sail. Bi Wei Rong Rong quickly followed the male player who had been stood up for three days and made a ¡± Look! I didn¡¯t lie to you!¡± explained. This lucky male player was naturally Liao Zixuan, who played the role of the most handsome wolf. After receiving Bi Wei Rong¡¯s private message, he cursed in his heart whether there was something wrong with him. However, he had no choice but to turn back halfway for the sake of the Witch¡¯s Grand Plan. Seeing that Sakuragi Island was just a short distance away, he returned to Deep Moon Island. Most of the native crew members on the Northern Cross Cross were in a state of worry and were constantly making various emergency preparations. On the other hand, the foreign players were in a completely different state of excitement. Everyone knew that Sakuragi Island was the most famous place in the Thousand Islands, at least among the players. That was why Yu Pigeon and the other Northern Cross players were so excited that they couldn¡¯t sleep well in the past three days. They even used the past few days to finish reading the book ¡± A Thousand Islands Journey from Zero.¡± In addition to the wonderful story they put more attention force, all put in the so-called ¡°fox face witch¡± for the prototype of the book in the female lord, trying to dig out more. This led to a problem. The journey from Moondeep Island to Sakuragi Island took almost half a day. The gamers gathered on the deck were discussing enthusiastically about their reflections on the light novels they had read over the past few days. It was quite normal at first, until a player suddenly said,¡± ¡°Speaking of which, did you guys notice that the beginning of the novel is about the background? In the book, the flight route of these stories on the Astorokis is set to return to the Thousand Islands from the Flame Domain. Then do you think there¡¯s a possibility that our female lead is actually a¡­People from the Flame Domain?¡± This player¡¯s comment stunned the other players from the North Tenth Branches. They really didn¡¯t pay much attention to the background, especially since it was at the beginning. They forgot about it after a few lines were swept past. But now, with this reminder, it immediately triggered an intense discussion. ¡°Hiss¡­I really didn¡¯t pay much attention. Now that you mention it, it seems¡­ It does make sense! ¡°F * ck! If this was true, it would be a huge discovery!¡± ¡°So, there¡¯s actually a foreshadowing for this plot?¡± ¡°Foreshadowing in the Flame Region? Why? Could it be that there was still a connection with the Flame Domain?¡± At this moment, Yu Gege, one of the players in the closed beta, suddenly slapped his thigh. This shocked the surrounding players. Everyone looked over strangely and saw an extremely excited Fish Pigeon that seemed to be about to jump up. ¡°Brothers, this is bad, this is bad! You guys reminded me, the Flame Domain¡­Foreshadowing¡­And it was a female character! Have you forgotten about the spicy woman?¡± ¡°Spicy¡­Spicy woman?¡± The other players from the North Ten Guild weren¡¯t beta players, so they didn¡¯t understand what Yu Gege meant. Until¡­ ¡°Vivian! Vivian! He was the most famous NPC in the Flame Domain during our closed beta! However, after the public beta testing, she suddenly disappeared without a trace. No matter how hard the players of the Flame Domain tried, they could not find Vivian!¡± Yu Gege said as he walked around, trying to ease the excitement of discovering a big secret. However, all he got was the confused faces of his companions. This made Yu Gege anxious, wanting to find someone they could talk to. Coincidentally, among the players who knew Vivian very well, Yu Pigeon, who had gone through the closed beta, was ranked second. ¡°Sister Rongrong! See if my deduction is right! Was it very possible that the female protagonist from the Flame Field in the book was Vivian¡­ Eh? Wait, wait a minute! If according to what Sister Rongrong mentioned at the beginning, the female lead here is also a fox-faced witch, doesn¡¯t that mean!!!¡± As Yu Gege spoke, her eyes widened again, as if a door to a new world was slowly opening in front of him. However, just as he was about to peek at the colorful scene behind the mysterious door¡­ ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°Absolutely impossible!¡± It came from the white-haired girl who was addressed as ¡± Sister Rong Rong ¡± by Yu Gege. She was not the biggest on the forum, but she was definitely one of the top ones who had done a lot of research on ¡± Vivian ¡°. Bi Wei Rong¡¯s firm rejection closed the door to this new world for Yu Gege. ¡°What¡­What?¡± Yu Gege looked at Bi Weirong with a dumbfounded expression. He had never thought that he would be rejected. Moreover, looking at Sister Rongrong, she was still so¡­Unquestionable? Indeed, Bi Weirong had to be unquestionable. She wanted to shut Yu Gege¡¯s mouth even though she knew that Yu Gege¡¯s guess was correct. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only All the reasons came from another person present. Bi Wei Rong glanced nervously at the Handsome Wolf Cub beside her. What made her heart sink was that the Handsome Wolf Cub looked like he was about to say something about what Yu Ge Ge had just said. No! She had to stop it! He could not let the head of Vivian¡¯s anti-fans find out the truth. Not only would his previous efforts be in vain, but he would also let this guy find a new hot topic and start his anti-fan army again! Chapter 671 - Chapter 671: Stop at the Point (2) Chapter 671: Stop at the Point (2) Translator: 549690339 Thinking of this, Bi Weirong said to Yu Gege, who was still in a state of ¡°I don¡¯t understand¡±, without any mercy, ¡°I¡¯ve studied Vivian for so long. I¡¯m very sure that she will never leave the Flame Domain. The idea of taking a boat to the Thousand Islands is even more ridiculous, so¡­ Impossible! That¡¯s impossible!¡± ¡°But, but¡­¡± Seeing that Yu Gege still had the intention to retort, Bi Weirongrong was a little anxious. She glared at him fiercely and said some harsh words. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you understand Vivian or do I understand Vivian?£¿¡± ¡°Alright¡­ Alright then.¡± Jade Weirong¡¯s words made Fish Pigeon unable to refute. Since a professional guide blogger had said so, how could an ordinary player like him question it? At most, she shrunk her neck and muttered in a low voice,¡±If you¡¯re not, then you¡¯re not. Why are you so fierce¡­¡± Phew¡­ Seeing that Yu Gege had been suppressed by her authoritative aura, Bi Weirong peeked out of the corner of her eye and saw that the most handsome wolf beside her didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of continuing this topic. Only then did Bi Weirong finally heave a sigh of relief. On the other side. What Bi Weirongrong didn¡¯t know was that the most handsome wolf cub that she had been so worried about had also felt his heart thump wildly when he heard Yu Gege¡¯s words. That was close¡­ That was close¡­ Liao Zixuan secretly loosened his grip on his sleeve. He didn¡¯t expect that there would be people who had participated in the Flame Domain closed beta among the players on the ship. When Yu Pigeon said those words, Liao Zixuan was already prepared for Bi Wei Rong to discover the secret. In the end¡­ Who would have thought that before Liao Zixuan could even try to save her, Bi Weirong would be the first to step forward and refute the rumors? This time, Liao Zixuan couldn¡¯t do anything. He could only sigh. Perhaps this was the so-called being unable to see clearly when involved? Perhaps Bi Weirong¡¯s impression of Vivian was too deep, or¡­ Pure stupidity? However, no matter what. Such a situation was naturally what Liao Zixuan wanted to see. However, just as Liao Zixuan was thinking about whether he should quickly find a new topic to divert everyone¡¯s attention away from this, in case Bi Weirong suddenly came back to her senses and realized something¡­ Before the first wave subsided, another wave rose. A Gui Li player from the North Tenth Team seemed to be inspired and asked, ¡°That¡¯s not right. Did you read the climax of the fight at the end of the novel? It¡¯s the chapter where the female lead fights against Orochi. If I remember correctly, there¡¯s a detailed description in the novel. Although it¡¯s only a short sentence, it still said that the female lead summoned a phantom of a huge wolf to fight with her, right? Wasn¡¯t Vivian from the Flame Domain also a Summoner, and her summoned creature was also a wolf?¡± As soon as he said this, the players on the ship looked puzzled. They quickly opened the light novel and searched according to the position of the paragraph that the player had just mentioned. After a while, exclamations could be heard. ¡°Ü³! There really was such a part. You¡¯re too thin!¡± ¡°Indeed. When I was watching here, I felt my blood boil. I didn¡¯t pay much attention to the details of the fight.¡± ¡°The case has been solved. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not as Yu Gege said.¡± ¡°Right, right!¡± Yu Gege nodded and looked at Bi Weirongrong with a wronged expression. It was as if she was saying, Sister Rongrong, now you know you¡¯ve wronged me, right? However, he did not know that Sister Rongrong¡¯s heart at this moment could not be said to be completely silent. It could only be said to be dead ashes and despair. Finished¡­ It was over! This was irrefutable evidence. How could she deny it? According to the most handsome wolf¡¯s understanding of Vivian, at this time, it must also be¡­ ¡°Wait a minute! Wait a minute, this brother¡¯s words are wrong! I think there¡¯s something wrong with what you said just now.¡± ¡°What?¡± It wasn¡¯t just Yu Gege who was a type of player who had left, even Bi Wei Rong Rong was shocked by Liao Zixuan. What did he mean? ¡°First of all, since you mentioned fighting, then you should know what the weapon the female protagonist uses in the book is. It¡¯s a chain claw! But what did Vivian use? It was a giant scythe!¡± Shua! Bi Wei¡¯s eyes lit up. Right, right! Because she wasn¡¯t a combat-oriented player, she had always been weak in this aspect and hadn¡¯t noticed this key difference. Now that she was pointed out by the most handsome wolf, she felt as if she had been pulled back from the edge of a cliff. This was not the end. The most handsome wolf cub continued, ¡°In addition, you said that the female lead summoned the Shadow Wolf to fight with her. Let¡¯s not talk about this description first. The amount of text in the novel is so insignificant.¡± Liao Zixuan waved his hand as he spoke. Then, under the stunned expressions of the players on the ship, two Phantom Wolves surrounded him and disappeared with a wave of his hand. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Yes, actually, summoned wolves are very common. It¡¯s not just summoners. There are many other professions, such as shamans, druids, even thieves, and mages, who have similar skills.¡± ¡°Yuan¡­ So that¡¯s how it is¡­¡± Fish Pigeon and the other players did not have a chance to retort, because Liao Zixuan revealed his level, Level 19! For players like them who had barely reached Level 10, they could only be described as ¡± great gods.¡± When such a high-level player came out to refute the rumor, Yu Pigeon finally gave up. At this point, the connection between the female protagonist and Vivian was over. No one dared to mention it again. Chapter 672 - Chapter 672: Stop Here (3) Chapter 672: Stop Here (3) Translator: 549690339 This made Bi Weizhong wave her little fists. He couldn¡¯t help but praise her from the bottom of his heart. Well done, Little Wolf! Err¡­ That was not right. In that case, could it be that the female protagonist of this book was not Vivian? No, absolutely impossible! There must be something wrong that we don¡¯t know about! Yes! It must be like this! Although her heart was still not shaken by Liao Zixuan¡¯s words, Bi Weirong still gave Liao Zixuan a very positive look on the surface. She even treated Liao Zixuan a little better out of some kind of secret joy and began to chat happily. Liao Zixuan also secretly wiped his sweat. He gave 100 points to his perfect rescue in his heart. He pretended to cooperate with Bi Wei Rong, but in fact, the two of them had already changed the topic and talked happily. In the end, only a group of players from the Northern Tenth Team were left. They were unhappy and filled with an indescribable feeling of grievance. But there was no other way. Who asked the two gods here to be so sure and confirm it? Perhaps they were wrong? After this small episode, as the Northern Cross fleet got closer and closer to Sakuragi Island, everyone¡¯s attention, except Liao Zixuan, who was already sick of it, was attracted by the scene of Sakuragi Island being covered by thunderstorms and dark clouds, as if the end of the world had arrived. Nan, the captain of the fleet, stood at the highest point beside the mast, looking solemnly at the distant outline of Sakuragi Island. She ordered all the crew members to be on standby. Things wouldn¡¯t be as easy as they were back at Deep Moon Island. This was not Nan¡¯s first time on Sakuragi Island. She knew how terrifying this island was. Other than the lightning that filled the sky, the island was filled with terrifying mutated monsters and plants. If she was not careful, she might lose her life. ¡°Everyone, bring your weapons. We¡¯re ready to dock!¡± Nan did not know if it was her imagination, but in her impression, she should have struggled to reach the shore in the stormy sea. However, the waves on Sakuragi Island were much smaller this time. The Northern Cross did not trouble her too much and successfully anchored. This little change was not enough to make Nan let down her guard. After docking, Nan took the lead, looking like a big sister. She was the first to jump off the ship. The black iron greatsword in her hand flashed sharply, and Nan stood in front of her, looking around the environment on the coast. ¡°This¡­¡± Nan looked around at the empty coast and frowned slightly. In the end, she put away her greatsword. That was because¡­Where¡¯s the monster? Why couldn¡¯t she see any of them? It was not like this when she first came to Sakuragi Island. Even if she wanted to land, she had to clear out the monsters wandering on the shore first. As for the gamers on the ship, they were also very puzzled. Wasn¡¯t Sakuragi Island said to be both sinister and terrifying? Looking at it now, it seemed like the environment was a little scary? However, it was as if he was about to slap his face. Just as everyone relaxed a little, a tragic scream suddenly sounded from not far away. ¡°Aaaaaaah!¡± His voice was endless and touching. Anyone could hear the deep despair and pain contained in it. ¡°Not good, someone is in trouble. Go and save them!¡±Nan took the lead, followed closely by the crew members of the North Tenth Team and the players. They rushed to the place where the screams came from. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Fortunately, the distance was not very far. In just a few breaths, a player kneeling on the ground appeared in everyone¡¯s sight. Monster, where is the monster? No, saving people was more important! Just as Nan was about to rush over, the player who was still kneeling on the ground and immersed in grief cried out again. ¡°Ahhhhhh! A top-grade weapon with double explosion and attack power, why did you give me all the defense power!¡± Chapter 673 - Chapter 673: Is This Picture of You?_1 Chapter 673: Is This Picture of You?_1 Translator: 549690339 Dong dong dong¡­ ¡°Boss Zhao, there¡¯s a guest outside looking for you.¡±The messenger came to the door of the accounting room. However, he was quickly beaten back by an impatient shout from inside. ¡°Didn¡¯t I already say that it¡¯s useless for those foreigners to come and find me again? There¡¯s no refund rule for our equipment once it¡¯s sold!¡± ¡°No, Boss Zhao, this time he¡¯s not a foreigner. He seems to be from Guili¡­Fleet? Are you sure you don¡¯t want to see him?¡± As soon as the waiter finished his explanation, the sound of the bookkeeping in the room paused and then turned into a gasp. ¡°Wha¡­ What?¡± Zhao Jie rushed to the door and sneakily opened it a little to let the waiter in. ¡°Hurry up and tell me clearly, what Gui Li¡¯s fleet?¡± It was the first time the waiter had seen his boss so panicked, as if something big had happened. He became nervous and stuttered, ¡°That¡¯s right, not long ago, a group of people who claimed to be from Gui Li arrived at our Sakuragi Island. They seemed to have met a foreigner on the shore and heard from him that there were actually people doing business on Sakuragi Island, so they wanted to come over and get to know you, Boss. At the same time, they also wanted to buy some supplies.¡± ¡°Phew¡­ Is that so¡­¡± Zhao Jie let out a long sigh after hearing the waiter¡¯s words, and his heart finally relaxed a little. When he heard that the Gui Li fleet was looking for him, his first reaction was to ask for a debt. Now, it seemed that he had been overthinking. Thinking about it, although he owed a lot of money, it was not to the point where he could send a fleet to go out to sea and capture him, right? However, just in case, Zhao Jie asked, Do they have a name?¡± ¡°Yes, I think it¡¯s called something¡­Northern Cross?¡± The waiter scratched his head uncertainly. However, as someone who was born and raised in the country, Zhao Jie¡¯s last bit of worry was dispelled when he heard this name. Northern Cross! When he was still in Guili, this was a fleet that had already begun to show its brilliance. It was rumored that they often acted chivalrously at sea, robbing the rich and helping the poor. There were even storytellers who specially wrote stories about the Northern Cross. Of course, Zhao Jie was completely at ease because everyone knew that the Northern Cross was not controlled by any government. It was an armed fleet of an independent force. Zhao Jie clearly remembered that there were many officials in Guili and the Five Elements who had advocated for the Northern Cross to be incorporated or exterminated. The reason was that they could not allow such an unofficial armed force to wander out, which had caused the Northern Cross to be in a very bad situation. It was a miracle that Northern Cross was still able to hold on until now after so many years. ¡°Quickly invite them in.¡± After getting Zhao Jie¡¯s permission, the waiter left. After a while, light footsteps came from outside the door. Nan did not bring any other Northern Cross crew members or any other players. She came alone to see Zhao Jie. While the two parties were exchanging greetings at the door, a wolf cub who had arrived in advance poked the little sparrow¡¯s butt with its paw. In Wei¡­Under the enticement, Liao Zixuan successfully made Xinyan his eavesdropper. The little sparrow flashed and flew into Zhao Jie¡¯s room through the gap in the window. ¡°In that case, Mr. Zhao, did you just launch these production lines on Sakuragi Island not long ago?¡±Nan pretended to chat with Zhao Jie as she quietly closed the door after entering the house. From the moment she saw Zhao Jie¡¯s face, Nan was certain that she had found the target that Zhao Yu ¡®er had entrusted to her. However, before she laid her cards on the table, Nan still had to help Zhao Yu ¡®er test her father, who had abandoned his wife and daughter, to find out the other party¡¯s background. If Zhao Jie was really a person with bad morals, bad character, and greed, Nan would take the initiative to give up on bringing Zhao Jie back to the Thousand Islands and pretend that nothing had happened. Nan did not hesitate at all because she believed that Zhao Yu-er knew her well and knew that she would do this. That was why she had specially found her and asked her to do this commission. After all, once family was involved, even the most powerful person would lose their judgment. This was the time for a ¡°friend¡± like her to appear. Right now, the Northern Cross was living a carefree life in Guili. Nan did not want to return to the days a few years ago when she was chased by the Five Elements. Therefore, regardless of whether it was reasonable or not, she had to protect Zhao Yu-er. She would never let a scumbag father ruin a young girl who should have unlimited possibilities. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Ah, but reality was clearly not that heavy. It was even more optimistic than Nan had imagined. Zhao Jie was telling her about his business experience, and Nan had visited some workers in the Chamber of Commerce in private. She had observed the mental state of the workers along the way. Zhao Jie, as the boss, had a good score in Nan¡¯s heart. She did not engage in illegal activities, never bullied workers, the system of rewards and punishments in the Chamber of Commerce was clear, and the regulations were clear. All of these made Nan vaguely see Zhao Yuer¡¯s shadow in this middle-aged uncle opposite her. ¡°So, Lord Nan, do you understand now? Although we have just been established not long ago, everything is very complete. The foreigners are even full of praise for our equipment. Almost everyone is a repeat customer. In front of the equipment we smith, they simply can¡¯t control their hands!¡± Chapter 674 - Chapter 674: Is This Picture of You?_2 Chapter 674: Is This Picture of You?_2 Translator: 549690339 ¡°Since we¡¯re fated to meet today, the famous Northern Cross is able to come to our Sakuragi Island, and it also allowed me to befriend a female hero like you. I, Zhao Jie, will pay a fortune to celebrate! No matter how much equipment and supplies you order from us, Lord Nan, we will reduce the price by 30%! I, Zhao Jie, said it!¡± Oh. And her marketing skills were the same as that down-and-out little girl when he first met Zhao Yuer¡­ Nan shook her head. After she recalled her memories, she ignored Zhao Jie¡¯s offer to lure her into handing over the equipment order for the Northern Tenth Manor. Nan interrupted, ¡°Mr. Zhao Jie, I really admire you for being able to do business overseas and expand our market overseas. However, I¡¯m a little curious. What about your family?¡± ¡°Ah? Oh, this¡­¡± Zhao Jie instantly lost the fluency that he had when he was promoting earlier. He hesitated for two to three seconds before forcing a smile and said,¡±¡±Yes, that¡¯s right. I¡¯ve brought them to the Thousand-island too, but of course, I can¡¯t let them follow me to Cherry Tree Island. It¡¯s too dangerous, so they¡¯re on the Moon Abyss Island now.¡± ¡°Lord Nan, why are you¡­Suddenly mentioning this?¡± A bad feeling rose in Zhao Jie¡¯s heart, and he quickly turned around to probe. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. I just suddenly remembered that our Northern Cross received a commission previously. It said that we were looking for a businessman who abandoned his wife and daughter and fled overseas.¡± Nan smiled at Zhao Jie as she spoke. The middle-aged man opposite her had a drastic change in expression. He was so frightened that he stood up from his chair. Nan ignored Zhao Jie and leisurely sipped the tea on the table before continuing, ¡°And Mr. Zhao Jie, do you know what¡¯s even more coincidental? The name of the businessman on the commission is exactly the same as yours!¡± The room fell into a dead silence. Bean-sized beads of sweat rolled down Zhao Jie¡¯s cheeks. However, Zhao Jie¡¯s reaction was also very fast. It could be said that after the shock, he realized that this was not Guili Island, but the Thousand Islands. This was his son-in-law¡¯s territory, and it was his territory! I¡¯m not afraid! What was there to be afraid of! Thinking of this, Zhao Jie suddenly became bold. ¡°Oh? ¡± There¡¯s actually such a coincidence. Don¡¯t worry, Lord Nan. I, Zhao Jie, have some connections in the Thousand Islands. If I find a Gui Liren with the same name as me, I¡¯ll inform Northern Cross immediately.¡±¡± Heh. He was quite thick-skinned. Nan smiled inwardly. Without waiting for Zhao Jie to speak, she took out a scroll from her waist. ¡°This is¡­?¡± Zhao Jie¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°I forgot to tell you, Boss Zhao. At that time, the commission also came with a photo of the escaping businessman taken with a video camera. Although I, Nan, was indeed wearing an eye mask and could only see with one eye, I kept feeling that this photo was somewhat similar to you, Boss Zhao.¡± ¡°Come, Boss Zhao, you have good eyesight, unlike me. Come and take a look. Is the person in this photo you?¡± Nan stood up and slowly opened the scroll in front of Zhao Jie, revealing a man who looked at least 70 ¨C 80% similar to Zhao Jie. Zhao Jie recognized it at a glance. This was a photo he had taken in the photo studio more than 20 years ago before Xing ¡®er was born. The person in the photo was him when he was young. But¡­ ¡°How is it? Is this photo of you?¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t me.¡± ¡°Not you?¡± Nan repeated in a heavy tone. On the other side, Zhao Jie even took the initiative to stand next to the scroll and leaned his face over to compare it with his younger self 20 years ago. Then, he said fearlessly, ¡°It wasn¡¯t me.¡± Humph. So what if you¡¯re the captain of the Northern Cross? Could it be that you kidnapped me from Sakuragi Island? However, what Nan said made Zhao Jie¡¯s eyes widen. ¡°So it¡¯s like this¡­¡± That¡¯s a pity. This commission was originally for us to tell this businessman that his debts have been cleared for a long time and to bring him back to Guili. But since Boss Zhao said that the person in this photo is not¡­¡± Nan shook her head. Before she could finish her sentence, her hand that was about to retract the photo was pressed down by Zhao Jie. Immediately after, there was an anxious shout. ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± ¡°Eh? The person in this photo is you again?¡±Nan pretended to be surprised. ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± ¡°But look at this face shape¡­¡± ¡°Yes, I was still very thin at that time.¡±Zhao Jie blurted out without thinking. Nan pretended to compare it carefully again, as if she was taking revenge. She shook her head. ¡°No, I don¡¯t think this is you.¡± ¡°Are you saying this is not the case?¡± Zhao Jie could also tell that Nan was deliberately provoking him. Furthermore, this was a serious matter, so Zhao Jie could no longer tolerate it. He stopped pretending. He wanted to show his cards. ¡°Alright! Lord Nan, let me tell you, regardless of whether this photo is of me or not, you have to make things clear today, or else¡­Don¡¯t even think about leaving Sakuragi Island!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Facing Zhao Jie¡¯s fury and harsh words, Nan wasn¡¯t afraid. Instead, she seemed to be interested. ¡°Then I still want to leave. How are you going to stop me? Do you think you can still stand those foreigners outside?¡± ¡°Hmph, Lord Nan, don¡¯t be so stubborn. I know you¡¯re skilled in martial arts, and the Northern Tenth Titans are famous, but no matter how powerful you are, can you compare to the Five Elements?¡± As soon as Zhao Jie said that, the wolf cub who was eavesdropping by leaning on Xinyan outside the room immediately covered his face with his palm. ¡°Five Elements¡­Gui Li Five Elements?¡± Zhao Jie¡¯s words really stunned Nan. Nan subconsciously thought that Zhao Jie knew his daughter¡¯s identity. Until¡­ The next sentence. ¡°Lord Nan, let me warn you. My son-in-law is a person of the five elements and is a higher-up of Black Tortoise Pass. That¡¯s our Gui Li¡¯s specialized external organization.¡± Nan was speechless. Nan, who had been leading him by the nose during the entire conversation, widened his eyes in disbelief when he heard what the legendary leader of the North Tenth Team said. This made Zhao Jie even more confident and confident. He enjoyed Nan¡¯s expression very much and could not help but want to show off more of his son-in-law¡¯s power and glorious deeds. ¡°Since you¡¯ve come to the Thousand Islands, you¡¯ve heard about the recent events, right? I¡¯m not exaggerating to say that if my son-in-law wasn¡¯t here, hmph¡­ Now the thousand island that three pursue also point uncertain what kind of chaos!¡± ¡°Another example is the current Sakuragi Island. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that my son-in-law isn¡¯t here, and¡­ Cough, with that assisting colleague around, how could there be such a scene!¡± ¡°Hey, hey, are you listening?¡± Zhao Jie banged the table a few times and finally pulled Nan back from her shock. After that, Nan¡¯s reaction was not to ask, but to be furious. ¡°Son-in-law, Zhao Jie, you¡­Did you find a new wife in Thousand Islands and have a daughter?£¿¡±Nan pointed at Zhao Jie¡¯s nose and almost pulled out his sword. Fortunately, when Zhao Jie heard this, he was even more excited than her. He blushed and said angrily, ¡°Bullshit! How could I, Zhao Jie, be that kind of person! I will only have one wife and one daughter in this life! I¡­ No! Wait a minute, why are you using the again? How did you know I have a daughter?¡± The situation was about to go out of control and develop to the extreme. Originally, the wolf cub said that he wanted to intervene and clarify things. However, he did not expect it. Boom! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The ground of Sakuragi Island under their feet suddenly trembled violently. Earthquake? No! The little wolf cub hurriedly ran to a high place outside the camp. Looking around, he saw that in the depths of Sakuragi Island, the ground was beginning to crack, and the dense curse aura turned into mutated monsters. This time, they were no longer wandering around like wild monsters. Instead, they all turned their gazes towards the newly built base camp on Sakuragi Island. They charged towards the camp and attacked. Chapter 675 - Chapter 675: Go Up! Chapter 675: Go Up! Translator: 549690339 What was going on? Nan reacted quickly and caught Zhao Jie, who had almost fallen from the shaking. Then, like many people in the Chamber of Commerce, she quickly ran out of the house in the encampment. Compared to the other workers who were still at a loss and looking around in confusion, Nan took a deep breath and secretly circulated the cultivation technique in her body. Her entire aura instantly changed. Then, she reached out and removed her right eye that had been covered with an eye mask. Zhao Jie, who was following closely behind, realized that Nan¡¯s right eye was actually purple. Under a closer look, there seemed to be lightning flashing in the depths of her pupil. ¡°Don¡¯t stare at my eye!¡± It was only when Nan Shi shouted to stop him that Zhao Jie woke up and quickly looked away. However, just these two to three seconds still brought waves of stabbing pain to Zhao Jie, causing his heart to palpitate endlessly. He no longer dared to look him in the eye. On the other side, Nan, who had completely activated her immortal secret technique, had a purple glow of lightning shining from her right eye, greatly enhancing her vision. Even though she was in the camp, she could still see dozens of miles away. However, this did not make Nan¡¯s expression relax. Instead, she frowned even more and her entire body tensed up. Demonic beasts and devils¡­A vast number of monsters and demons They crawled out from the cracks in the ground like spirits of the dead. Every single one of them seemed to have set their sights on the encampment at the same time, forming a huge demon wave that made Nan tremble in fear. The lightning in her purple eyes faded. Nan quickly covered her right eye with the blindfold again and spoke to Zhao Shuo very quickly,¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened here, but¡­ A large number of monsters are attacking us now!¡± After Jian Jie told Zhao Jie about the current situation, Nan made a judgment immediately. ¡°Hurry up and leave! Follow me to the shore, we¡¯ll leave on the Northern Cross!¡±According to the speed of the demon horde, there should be two to three minutes before they arrived. Although it was very short, it was enough for them to retreat. However, just as Nan was about to pull Zhao Jie and the other members of the Northern Cross back to the ship, he did not expect Zhao Yu ¡®er¡¯s father to stay behind. ¡°If you want to leave, then leave. I¡¯m not leaving!¡± Facing Nan¡¯s confused and anxious eyes, although Zhao Jie¡¯s legs were trembling after knowing the source of the earthquake, he still said the bravest words in the most afraid tone. ¡°You¡­ Are you crazy?¡± Nan suspected that she did not express herself clearly just now, so she quickly described the scene of the terrifying demon tide in the distance that she saw with her ¡°Purple Extreme Eye¡± to Zhao Jie. However, Nan still received Zhao Jie¡¯s shake of his head. ¡°I can¡¯t leave! My Chamber of Commerce, my friends, and my workers are still here! What will happen to them if I leave! Also, there was¡­I, I believe that we will be fine!¡± ¡°You!¡± A wave of anger rose from Nan. She had indeed said in her heart that she wanted to observe Zhao Jie¡¯s character, but not at this juncture! Furthermore, Nan felt that what really made Zhao Jie choose to stay was actually the last part of his sentence. Zhao Jie believed in the encampment and believed that they could defend this place. ¡°Big Sister!¡± While the two of them were arguing, the rest of the crew from the North Tenth Battalion had already taken the initiative to find Nan in the chaotic crowd and approached him. One could see the nervousness on the faces of these crew members, but they did not panic. They were all quietly waiting for Nan¡¯s orders. It was obvious that they were well-trained and had dealt with many similar crisis situations. The pressure immediately came to Nan¡¯s side. Now, there were two options in front of her. He could either choose to believe Zhao Jie and bet on the defensive power of this encampment, or he could take out the greatsword on his back and knock Zhao Jie unconscious before forcefully carrying him onto the ship. As for leaving Zhao Jie to fend for himself, Nan did not even consider it. If they really did that, their Northern Cross would never be able to survive in Guili. Although the other crew members did not say anything, it was obvious from their expressions that no one believed that this station, which did not even have any official forces, could have the defensive power to resist the demon tide. However, Nan¡¯s final decision made them want to say something, but they hesitated. Nan had been sailing on the sea for many years, and he had led the Northern Cross to conquer the sea regardless of how many storms there were. This was partly due to his experience, but it was also due to his innate intuition. He had an intuition for the changes in the sea. And now, Nan¡¯s tidal intuition told her¡­ ¡°You guys go back to the boat first. Abin, Old Li, once you get on the boat, immediately turn on that thing and be ready to start at any time! The rest of you, stay alert around the hull.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°¡­ Yes, Big Sister!¡± Under Nan¡¯s orders, the Northern Cross crew had no choice but to execute¡­Oh, sorry, except for the newly joined foreign crew. ¡°Big Sister, we¡¯ll stay with you!¡±¡±Fish Pigeon and the other players pulled out their weapons and rubbed their fists as they pleaded to Nan in unison. The ships on the shore were indeed relatively safer, but for the players, safety was not something they had to consider. Something big had obviously happened on Sakuragi Island, so how could they miss out on such a crucial storyline? ¡°Shut up! Have you forgotten the rules?¡± Nan¡¯s female assistant was the first to shout at the players. Chapter 676 - Chapter 676: Chapter 112: The Number 2 Chapter 676: Chapter 112: The Number 2 Translator: 549690339 However, Nan quickly stretched out her hand and interrupted him. Nan looked at the players who were ready to go. They did not seem nervous at all. Instead, they were all eager to fight the demon wave. Nan did not waste any time and nodded in agreement. She pulled out the black iron greatsword on her back and stabbed it into the ground. She looked at the demonic beasts and monsters that had appeared in the distance of the encampment while they were talking. Nan secretly made up her mind to observe the defensive strength of the encampment first. If it could barely hold on, then she would give her full support due to her relationship with Zhao Jie. However, if the difference was too great, Nan would not hesitate to knock Zhao Jie unconscious and execute the second plan. Just as Nan was feeling uneasy about her bold and risky decision¡­ At the same time, on the other side. ¡°Xiao Hei!¡± The fox-faced witch appeared beside the wolf cubs on the high slope. Then, she looked at the monster tide formed by the mutated cursed creatures in the distance with the wolf cubs. Such a big commotion naturally alarmed Vivian. After the meeting, the little girl expressed her intention to jump down and take the initiative to attack the monster, but was stopped by the wolf cubs. Faced with Vivian¡¯s anxious and puzzled eyes, the wolf cub observed the little girl and waved its paws at her. I know you¡¯re anxious, but don¡¯t be anxious. Perhaps Vivian¡¯s impression of the players on Sakuragi Island was still at the beginning, the weak ones who were tortured by the netherworld environment of the island. But now, the wolf cubs felt that this was an opportunity for Vivian and the fox-faced witch to see that the group of people who were crying and crying in the past were now under the care of her as a ¡± mother ¡°¡­ What level had he reached? [Ding, your ¡®Survive¡¯ mission has entered the next phase. Please pay attention to the update notification.] A system notification sounded in the minds of all the players on Sakuragi Island. Immediately after, the word ¡°New¡± flashed continuously in the quest bar. After the player clicked on it, the new mission for the next phase appeared automatically. [Defend the Sakura Metal Mine] [Mission Details: With your hard work and the help of the fox-faced witch, you are no longer the same as before. You are no longer the weak ones who just landed on the island. Now that the curse on Sakuragi Island is fading day by day, the curse power has a sense of crisis. It chose this time to create countless monsters and attack your newly built camp, wanting to kill you in the cradle.] [Outsider, it¡¯s time to pick up your weapons and stand up bravely. Tell the fox-faced witch who underestimated you back then that you no longer need the protection of others. It¡¯s even your turn to become the tall figure in front of the monster!¡¿ [Mission objective: Protect the colony from damage. The total damage rate and damage rate must not exceed 30%] [Hint: The current integrity of each zone in the colony: Forging Furnace (100%), Item House (100%), Smelting Factory (100%), Training Ground (100%), Worker¡¯s Residence (100%)¡­] [Mission Reward: 20 EXP * Number of monsters killed] [Additional prize pool reward: 900,000 experience points] [Hint: Ranking will be based on the number of participants and the number of cursed aberrations killed by an individual. If the mission fails, the group will lose the reward. If the mission succeeds, the prize pool will be divided according to the ranking.] [Hint 2: You can choose to form a team during the mission and participate in the ranking as a group. The subsequent prize pool experience points will be distributed according to your group ranking.] (Current ranking of your team: 40836£© F * ck! Exclamations of surprise rang out from the players ¡®mouths. Although the reward for this mission was only EXP, it was too much! The basic reward alone was equivalent to an additional 200 EXP for every monster killed. After all, a normal monster only gave 40 to 50 EXP. Not to mention the prize pool reward, 900,000! Looking at the rules of the prize pool allocation, the team ranked first would receive 45.5% of the prize pool experience points! What kind of concept was this? It was more than 400,000 experience points! The various large guilds were going crazy. They started to call for players. Everyone wanted to fight for a higher ranking. There were also many independent players who were also jealous. They started to open their friend list that they had not looked at for ten thousand years, seeking to form a party. ¡°Brother, hurry up and use your number!¡± ¡°Stop f * cking watching the movie. There¡¯s a new plot. Hurry up and log in!¡± ¡°Honey, you don¡¯t have to cook for me tonight. Ah¡­ Yes, there¡¯s something going on at the company, so I have to work overtime all night. Sigh, it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s not hard. It¡¯s all for the sake of the family, mua~¡± ¡°Dear readers, I¡¯m sorry. Today, my body is particularly uncomfortable. I have diarrhea. Now, I¡¯m still in the hospital. I¡¯m really sorry. Today, I might need pigeons. Don¡¯t wait.¡±¡± ¡°No. Understand?¡± Many games might have millions or even tens of millions of registered players on the surface, but the actual number of people online every day might only be one-tenth or even less. As a large-scale online game, God Fall was the same, not to mention that it was at a specific time. Therefore, there were not many players on Sakuragi Island, especially near the encampment. However, with one communication after another, one excuse after another, and one lie after another. Swoosh swoosh swoosh swoosh! Countless white lights that symbolized ¡°landing¡± began to flash wildly around the camp. Outlander players who were summoned by the guild leader/guild leader/gay friend/Ji friend kept appearing from within. The big mutt looked at the ¡± Current number of participants in the prize pool ¡± that would increase by a few hundred with every refresh. His blood began to boil. However, it was not because of the generous prize pool rewards, but because he felt that this was an opportunity to prove themselves and to the fox-faced witch. Therefore, the mutt gang was determined to win the first place! ¡°Go!¡± If there were statistics, one would find that this word had become the most frequently used word in the chat box of all the Sakuragi Island players at this moment. So¡­ Just like that, a scene that Nan had never seen before appeared. Just as she was nervous and ready to face the enemy, the ground suddenly shook violently again. What was that? Could it be that the enemy had also come from the back of the camp? Why didn¡¯t she sense it? When Nan suddenly turned around, she was stunned for a moment because what she saw was also a ¡± tide ¡°. However, this time, the tide was not formed by monsters, but by¡­ Foreigner! How¡­ How was this possible? Where did so many foreigners come from?£¿ While Nan¡¯s brain was still working, the tide of foreigners, just like what she had seen in countless voyages, overpowered the tide of cursed aberrations, blocking them a few hundred meters away from the gathering place, unable to enter at all. This was not only because of the number of foreigners, but also the strength of these foreigners. They were not completely different from the ones she had seen in Gui Li. They were not the same breed. Shua! Nan saw an arrow that was rich in ice elements shot out from the hands of a foreigner who was the leader of a small group. Then, it exploded in the monster tide. Just one arrow alone froze several monsters into ice dregs. The outlanders were still cheering,¡±Boss is awesome, one arrow damage over 1,000!¡±¡±£¬¡±Do you know the value of a top-grade Sudden Damage Head!¡±£¬¡±The first place this time will definitely be ours!¡± Nan also saw an Assassin. Yes, it was the one they had encountered by the coast. Now, he was actually holding down six or seven monsters by himself. No matter how the monsters attacked the Assassin, it was as if he was tickling them. His companions even cheered,¡± ¡°Critical damage? What use was that? How could he be a match for an assassin with full defense!¡± ¡°Is this the toughness of all equipment that has a crooked defense? Too ruthless! Monsters don¡¯t even lose HP when they hit him!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Hold on, hold on! Let¡¯s surround Brother Kai, the tank assassin, and attack with all our might!¡± ¡°All of you, f * cking remember this¡­Forget it, f * ck! It seems to be quite satisfying, hahahaha!¡±The assassin was crying and laughing at the same time. Nan was speechless. This was¡­Battlefield? Why was it so different from what she had imagined? Chapter 677 - Chapter 677: Miss Nan, You Don’t Want to… Chapter 677: Miss Nan, You Don¡¯t Want to¡­ Translator: 549690339 ¡°Hmph, how is it, Miss Nan? Have you seen the power of our Sakuragi Island?¡±Zhao Jie¡¯s smug voice was transmitted into Nan¡¯s ears. Nan glanced at the middle-aged man, who was trembling in fear at the beginning and could not even speak properly, but now, he had his hands on his hips, his belly sticking out, and a valiant and proud look on his face. He even quickly found a high platform for the company. After climbing up, he began to appeal to the surrounding workers and staff who had run out of the chamber of commerce to take refuge. ¡°Big guy! Are we going to watch helplessly as others fight the monsters at the front line while we do nothing at the back and only tremble in fear?¡± ¡°No, I can¡¯t! Move out! Let¡¯s take action! Don¡¯t be afraid, we have such a group of powerful warriors protecting us, we have nothing to be afraid of! What we should do now is to resume production! Return to your respective posts! To provide the best supplies for the soldiers!¡± Nan finally knew where Zhao Yu¡¯s eloquent mouth came from. Under Zhao Jie¡¯s instigation and encouragement, the workers of the Chamber of Commerce actually overcame their fear. Even though there were countless monsters on the battlefield a few hundred meters away, they actually began to return to their work stations one by one, allowing the various facilities in the entire camp to operate again. ¡°Big Sister, we can¡¯t¡­¡± Even the players from Guili who were on the Northern Cross beside Lian Nan were moved by Zhao Jie¡¯s speech. In addition, Fish Pigeon and the others were envious of the players from Sakuragi Island who were killing the monsters in all directions. They could not sit still and wished that they could go up and kill them. Nan hesitated for a moment. The reason why she left the foreigner behind was to strengthen the defense and protect Zhao Jie. However, from the looks of it, it seemed that she and her group were not needed at all. ¡°Go, this opportunity is hard to come by. Treat it as tempering yourself.¡±Nan wasn¡¯t a rigid person. She approved the players to join the battlefield with a wave of her hand. After getting Nan¡¯s permission, Yu Pigeon and the others were very excited. It was a pity that they belonged to the Northern Tenth Team and could not get the rewards of the storyline quest like the Sakuragi Island players. Perhaps Nan had also noticed this, so she suddenly called out to the players. ¡°Remember, since you have chosen to participate in the battle, don¡¯t forget that you represent our Northern Cross. No matter how strong you are, at least you can¡¯t lose out to them in terms of momentum!¡± ¡°I will be watching you from behind. The one who performs the most heroically will be greatly rewarded when you return!¡± After Nan¡¯s words of encouragement, the players of the Northern Tenth Guild also received a notification of a new mission. Although the rewards were far inferior to the Sakuragi Island players, it was still considered generous for them. ¡°Yes, sir! Big Sister! He definitely won¡¯t embarrass the Northern Cross!¡± As expected, quests were the best stimulants for players. Fish Pigeon and the others immediately rushed forward as if they had been injected with chicken blood. Unfortunately, when it came to fighting the monsters in close combat, even an outsider like Zhao Jie could see how obvious the difference between the two sides was. Usually, Sakuragi Island players could deal with two or three monsters by themselves. Some of the more powerful ones, such as the guild leaders and independent team leaders, could take on ten monsters at once. On the other hand, the Northern Cross¡¯s Gui Li players were indeed imposing and did not embarrass Nan. However, their strength was visible to the naked eye. Four or five crew members ganged up on a monster and would occasionally fail. On one hand, the players from Gui Li were unfamiliar with the Cursed Monsters. On the other hand, their levels and equipment were indeed behind the players from Sakuragi Island who had been in deep trouble. Zhao Jie saw this scene and was happy in his heart. He became even more arrogant and proud of Nan. He even sent out messages such as: ¡°Miss Nan, you don¡¯t want your Northern Cross members to be looked down upon by other foreigners, right?¡± ¡°If you choose our weapons and armor now, I can give you a 20% discount! I guarantee that your subordinates will immediately become brand new and their combat strength will soar!¡± Nan¡¯s eyebrows jumped when she heard Zhao Jie¡¯s words. The hand that was holding the big sword could not help but clench a little. She kept repeating in her heart that this was Zhao Yu ¡®er¡¯s father. After suppressing her instincts, she could not help but ask, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you would give us a discount of 30% at the beginning?¡± ¡°Hmph, that was the beginning. Now is the present. There¡¯s only one thing about doing business. You have to learn to seize the right opportunity!¡±Zhao Jie had the look of a profiteer. Nan was speechless. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Fortunately, just as she was preparing to tell Zhao Yu ¡®er how her father had ¡± accidentally ¡± died, the situation outside suddenly changed! After realizing that it was impossible to defeat the outlanders ¡®defense line with numbers, the original will of the curse began to change its strategy. One after another, the cursed aberrations stopped fighting the players and turned to crazily gather at a certain parent body. This was not the first time that the players of the Sakura Island had seen such a scene. Back when the fox-masked witch had first appeared, the cursed aberrations in the battle CG had also used the same move,¡± Fusion.¡± In the blink of an eye, a Level 40 Boss [Distorted Giant] that was two to three stories tall appeared in the players ¡®field of vision. Chapter 678 - Chapter 678: Miss Nan, You Don’t Want to… Chapter 678: Miss Nan, You Don¡¯t Want to¡­ Translator: 549690339 It stretched out its leg and stepped on the unlucky players nearby, turning them into white light. They were instantly killed without even having the strength to resist. Since they couldn¡¯t fight it, they quickly distanced themselves from it and used ranged attacks. However, when the players ¡®arrows and magic hit the giant monster, it was like a tickle. The thick HP bar didn¡¯t even drop. In an instant, the situation seemed to have been reversed. The players could not even stop the ¡± giant species ¡°, let alone deal damage. They could only watch as the monster boss strode towards their base. Weng! The sound of the sword reverberated faintly. Nan lifted her black greatsword from the ground. She ignored the middle-aged man who was scared and shamelessly hiding behind her. Nan¡¯s left eye stared in the direction of the mutated giant. Obviously, with the strength of the outlanders, they were helpless against this big guy. Nan was ready to make a move. Whoosh! Taking a deep breath, Nan quickly circulated the martial arts in her body and adjusted her condition for the upcoming battle. Although a monster of this level was not much of a threat to her, it was still difficult to defeat the monster when it only wanted to charge into the encampment and destroy it. ¡± What?!¡± Nan was still calculating the moves she was going to use when a bloody light flew past her field of vision, causing her to cry out in surprise. The cry of surprise did not come from the scene where the blood flew past, but from the next one. The blood-red light that shot out from the camp was aimed straight at the head of the giant mutated beast. At this moment, not only Nan, but also many players could see clearly that the blood-red light was actually a long spear, a blood-red long spear. It seemed to be unstoppable as it pierced through the giant¡¯s head, leaving a terrifying hole in its head. Boom! Its huge body collapsed, and countless curses turned into black smoke that dissipated into the air. Instant kill. Without a doubt, it was an instant kill. The players were shocked. Nan narrowed her eyes and looked up at the spot where the bloody light had just passed. In the air, there was a thin, pale-faced young man who had appeared with the blood-red spear. ¡°ohhhh!¡± ¡°It¡¯s Lord Owl! Lord Owl has made his move!¡± ¡°F * ck! Is this for real? Although I know that the instructor of our faction is definitely very powerful, this is too exaggerated!¡± ¡°Seconds?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this javelin too f * cking cool? It even had displacement? We can also learn how to be a!¡± ¡°Hubby is so handsome!¡± However, the pale young man did not relax after killing the giant monster. Instead, he looked at the depths of the monster tide in the distance. When the players looked over, the joy of killing the BOSS disappeared instantly. They could only see a thick layer of dark clouds moving rapidly in the distant sky. When the ¡± dark cloud ¡± got closer, everyone could see clearly that it was not a dark cloud, but a wave of flying cursed aberrations. The players could still block the monsters on the ground, but if it was in the sky¡­ Ji! Suddenly, a loud and clear cry resounded through the battlefield, echoing in everyone¡¯s ears. Everyone only saw a cluster of hot flames rising from the encampment and dyeing the sky above them red in the blink of an eye. A phoenix flew into the sky and charged toward the dark cloud with a high aura. In just a few seconds, the dark clouds turned into burning clouds in the eyes of the players. Seeing that there was nothing left for him to do, the pale-faced young man flicked his wrist, and the blood spear turned into liquid and fused into his body. The young man himself slowly landed back into the camp. ¡°That was¡­ What?¡± ¡°Phoenix? Firebird? Wait a minute, do you still remember the fox-faced witch and the phoenix clan mentioned in the stone tablet story?¡± ¡°It¡¯s that little sparrow that often appears in the Witch¡¯s sleeve!¡± ¡°Ü³! Good fellow! I can see that although there aren¡¯t many NPCs in our camp, every one of them seems to be a god!¡± Cheers rose and fell from the outlanders on the battlefield. Nan also stabbed the greatsword in her hand back into the ground. Then, she glanced at the spirited uncle, Zhao Jie, whose expression had changed faster than flipping a book. ¡°Boss Zhao, could this be the person you mentioned earlier¡­ Son-in-law?¡± Nan felt that Owl¡¯s age and strength matched the person that Zhao Jie had been boasting about. However, after Zhao Jie heard this, he sneered in disdain. He clicked his tongue and waved his fingers in front of Nan. ¡°Miss Nan, I don¡¯t want to criticize you, but you¡¯re the captain of the North Tenth Battalion, a big shot. Do you think that a brat like that can catch my eye? Can he make me willingly entrust my daughter to him?¡± Nan was speechless. Little brat? ¡°Let me tell you the truth. Xiao is quite strong, but his personality is really not good. He¡¯s usually like a stuffy gourd. He doesn¡¯t bother with anyone and doesn¡¯t like to talk. My son-in-law has educated him several times, but what¡¯s the result? He just wouldn¡¯t change! Sigh, it couldn¡¯t be helped. Perhaps this was the child¡¯s personality.¡± ¡°And that little sparrow just now was raised by my son-in-law¡¯s junior colleague. My son-in-law said that he wanted to give me one to raise for fun, but I rejected it. The Chamber of Commerce is really too busy.¡± Zhao Jie commented earnestly like an elder. But in reality, even a fool could see that he was showing off. ¡± Yes, Miss Nan, if you want to order equipment for your North Cross team members, please do so as soon as possible. Otherwise, you won¡¯t even get a 10% discount now.¡±¡± Zhao Jie smiled as he looked at Nan, who looked murderous but helpless against him. He was extremely pleased with himself. If he had known that his son-in-law¡¯s colleagues were all so fierce, he would not have needed to be afraid of others! Humph! You like to test me with debts, right?£¿ So what if you¡¯re the captain of the North Ten? Today, you are in my territory on Sakuragi Island. If you don¡¯t leave the information and the order, don¡¯t even think about leaving! Zhao Jie was the embodiment of the phrase ¡®a fox using a tiger¡¯s power¡¯. However, Nan was not as angry this time. That was because¡­ Nan¡¯s ears twitched, and then he looked up at the sky. There was only an ordinary goshawk there. After flying around in a circle, it flew back to the coast. A smile appeared on Nan¡¯s face. ¡°Boss Zhao, after this battle, I have indeed acknowledged your forging skills. I also have the intention to order some as reserves. However, as for the price¡­¡± Nan suddenly turned her head away and pulled down the blindfold on her right eye again. At the same time, she raised the sword on the ground high. Just as Zhao Jie was shocked and thought that Nan was up to no good, Nan¡¯s right eye glowed brightly with purple light. Then, he waved his heavy sword with one hand and pointed the tip of the sword at a certain place in the depths of the monster tide. ¡± Secret technique: Thunder Seal!¡± If one were to look into the depths of the monster horde, they would discover that the culprit of this disaster was the crack in the ground where the monsters were constantly surging out. There was a diamond-shaped lightning elemental mark above the large crack. Although it was very faint, it was enough. Nan looked at the confused Zhao Jie and snapped her fingers in his ear. ¡°Annihilation Star¡­Open fire!¡± Open fire? What cannon? Open¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Boom! Boom! Before Zhao Jie could react to Nan¡¯s slogan, the deafening roar made his brain freeze. Soon after, a bright white light that broke through the purple clouds on Sakuragi Island streaked across the sky like a dazzling meteor from the coast¡­ In the end, it was like a falling meteorite, carrying with it a surging heat wave and impact, smashing into the deepest part of the monster tide. Bang! Chapter 679 - Chapter 679: I Refuse!_1 Chapter 679: I Refuse!_1 Translator: 549690339 What happened? What happened? Happened¡­ He believed that everyone present on Sakuragi Island had the same thought in their minds. The wolf cubs were no exception. He and Vivian hurried to the place where the ¡± meteor ¡± launched from the coast fell, which was the source of the mutated monster disaster. When they arrived, they were stunned by the scene. They saw that the ground crack that was the mother nest of the cursed monster that spat out the monster in the first place was directly flattened. The ¡± flat land ¡± here was just a metaphor. If it was compared to the surrounding terrain, the real situation was a huge crater with a radius of about a playground. It was unknown how deep it was. The air was filled with a burning smell. Looking around, it was no longer the base camp of the monster disaster. The wolf cubs could not even see the shadow of half a mutated monster. They were all turned into ashes by this cannon. The power of this attack might not be the strongest that the little wolf cub had ever seen, but it was definitely in the top five. What made the little wolf cub even more surprised was¡­ Distance! It was at least tens of kilometers from the coast to here. This shot was both powerful and effective. It could be said that it was a precise strike. It was not difficult for the wolf cubs to see that the center of the explosion happened to be the crack nest. Northern Cross! There was no need to think about it. This was definitely the work of ¡°Nan¡±. No one else on Sakuragi Island could be so capable. Hiss¡­ He had really underestimated this legendary fleet of Guili! In Version 3.0 of the game in his previous life, the players had just advanced to the third country. In the main storyline of Gui Li,¡± The Godslayer ¡°, perhaps because the story had not yet begun, the Northern Cross fleet did not appear in the players ¡®field of vision many times, so Liao Zixuan did not know much about it. He only knew that this fleet was very famous and was secretly supported by Qilin Pavilion, one of the five elements. He did not have much of an impression of the rest. But now it seemed¡­ Just being able to fire this shot made their status in Liao Zixuan¡¯s heart begin to rise rapidly. After all¡­ Since this unknown cannon could be installed on a ship, it should be no problem for it to be placed on land, right? If he could get this cannon from Northern Cross and Nan¡­ Of course, Liao Zixuan did not expect Nan to directly unload this strategic weapon and give it to him. However, even if he only got the blueprint, he was confident that he could rely on the players to rebuild it. Then when the time came¡­ If he was a little greedier, he could send another one to Liz of the Flame Domain and place it in her Count¡¯s territory. It was simply full of deterrence! In the future, even if the little girl and herself were in a foreign country, these places that belonged to their sphere of influence would have enough power to protect themselves. Thinking of this, the wolf cub¡¯s heart immediately began to burn. The wolf cub had originally planned to lay his cards on the table with Zhao Jie, apologize, and make things clear. It was never too late to make amends, but the wolf cub had also suppressed his thoughts. After all, whether or not we can get the blueprint of this cannon depends on you! Father-in-law! After Nan bombarded the crack in the Cursed Mother Nest, it also symbolized that the emergency plot of the ¡± monster siege ¡± on Sakuragi Island had come to an end. When the Players had cleared the remaining cursed aberrations on the battlefield, no new monsters emerged after losing the production of the Mother Nest¡¯s crack. This completely declared the end of the battle. All the players on Sakuragi Island had their eyes on the map, attracting countless attention and curiosity. It could be said that the map had become a hit hit. Fish Pigeon and the other Northern Cross players were originally disappointed and envious because they had discovered the huge difference in strength between them and the Thousand Islands players in the previous battle against the monster tide. In the end, they were now saying,¡± Big Sister is awesome!¡±shouted excitedly. They really didn¡¯t know that the Northern Cross, which they had been on for almost a month, had such a terrifying long-range weapon. As the tide rose, this group of players became popular in the encampment. Many players surrounded them and asked them questions. Of course, there were also a small number of Sakuragi Island players who complained. They said that they hadn¡¯t had enough of such a good opportunity to level up and kill monsters because of the cannon fire of the North Tenth Guild. But overall, Nan had successfully explained what it meant to amaze the world with a single brilliant feat. This effect wasn¡¯t limited to the players, but it was even more so for the natives. Zhao Chamber of Commerce. Sakuragi Island Branch Residence. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In the VIP reception room. ¡°Come, Miss Nan, you have to taste this Dongye tea. Although our Guili tea is definitely better, it¡¯s not bad to change the taste occasionally and have a little exotic flavor.¡± In the room, a middle-aged man was all smiles. He poured hot tea for the one-eyed woman sitting opposite him on the sofa in an extremely hospitable manner. Unfortunately, the woman did not drink it. Instead, she shook her head and said, ¡± Boss Zhao, I can¡¯t have anything on my mind. Otherwise, I won¡¯t even be able to drink tea. You¡¯ve seen the foreigners who have just joined with Northern Cross. I¡¯ve been worrying about where to get them a new batch of good people. Sigh¡­¡± Chapter 680 - Chapter 680: I Refuse!_2 Chapter 680: I Refuse!_2 Translator: 549690339 ¡°Hey! Miss Nan, look at what you¡¯re saying. Aren¡¯t you treating me as an outsider? I¡¯ll tell you this. Of all the equipment in our Chamber of Commerce, whichever one you like, take it! I¡¯ll pay all the expenses!¡± ¡°Eh, really?¡± But Boss Zhao, didn¡¯t you tell me that you¡¯re selling it to us at a 10% discount? ¡°Nan blinked her eyes, pretending to be surprised. Seeing this, Zhao Jie could only brace himself. Although his heart was bleeding, he still forced a smile on his face. ¡°What are you talking about, Miss Nan? You destroyed the monster¡¯s nest with one shot and ended this defense battle ahead of time. Our entire Chamber of Commerce has to thank you.¡± ¡°But¡­What if this gets out and people say that I, Nan, bully the people? Our Northern Ten Titans have always been focused on convincing people with reason.¡± Nan¡¯s words made Zhao Jie subconsciously recall that ten minutes ago, there was a deafening explosion in the daytime. Zhao Jie quietly wiped the sweat on his forehead and quickly said,¡± ¡°No, no, everyone must know that Miss Nan is convincing people with reason.¡± ¡°Hahaha, alright, alright. Boss Zhao, I won¡¯t tease you anymore.¡± The one-eyed woman laughed heartily. ¡°I definitely won¡¯t take this batch of equipment orders for free. However, our Northern Cross has indeed been short of funds recently, so I¡¯ll be thick-skinned and purchase them at a 30% discount according to the price you gave me at the beginning, Boss Zhao.¡± ¡°What? How can that be¡­¡± Zhao Jie was overjoyed in his heart, but he still had to pretend on the surface. However, Nan seemed to have had enough of teasing Zhao Jie. She began to straighten her expression and directly waved her hand to interrupt. ¡°Boss Zhao, it¡¯s settled regarding the order. There¡¯s no need to say anything else. I want to know more now. Can you arrange for me to meet him¡­¡± Before Nan could finish her sentence, a knocking sound came from outside the room. Zhao Jie frowned and thought to himself that he had clearly instructed the others not to disturb him. However, after the knock on the door, the crisp voice of a young lady followed. ¡°Uncle Zhao, can I come in?¡± Nan couldn¡¯t recognize the voice, but Zhao Jie was too familiar with it. He quickly got up and opened the door under Nan¡¯s curious gaze. He happily invited the owner of the voice in. Before Zhao Jie could introduce her, Nan stood up on her own initiative. After all, judging from the clothes of the girl who had just entered the room, her characteristics were too obvious. She stretched out her hand and said, ¡°I think this should be the famous¡­ Miss Fox Witch?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you, Captain Nan.¡±Vivian returned the greeting politely and reached out to shake Nan¡¯s hand. At the same time, a small wolf cub followed behind the fox-faced witch and walked into the room openly. Nan Gang subconsciously wanted to take a few more glances at the small wolf cub, but unfortunately, as the fox-faced witch continued to speak, he had to pull his attention back. ¡°Captain Nan, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to eavesdrop, but when I was outside the door, I happened to hear you mention my colleague, so¡­¡± Vivian paused for a moment and said according to what Blackie had told her,¡± ¡°Captain Nan, because our operation involves confidential information, please forgive us. No matter how much you ask Uncle Zhao, he can¡¯t reveal too much to you, let alone arrange for you to meet him.¡± As soon as the little girl finished speaking, Zhao Jie felt his trousers being tugged slightly. He looked down and found that it was Vivian, the wolf cub, who was secretly hooking her claws. Hence, Zhao Jie immediately understood and quickly echoed Nan, ¡°Uh¡­ Yes, yes! I¡¯m really sorry, Miss Nan. You know that many departments in Gui Li are so secretive about the five elements. There are many rules and regulations, and they are very strict. I hope Miss Nan can forgive me.¡± Nan only took a few seconds to get a response before she immediately expressed that she didn¡¯t care.¡±Where did I go? I didn¡¯t expect to see such a brand-new place on Sakura Island. I¡¯m sure the person behind this must be a powerful person, so I couldn¡¯t help but want to get to know him. In this case, I didn¡¯t think it through.¡±¡± Perhaps because Vivian was here, Zhao Jie was more confident. He immediately asked Nan the question that he was most concerned about. ¡°By the way, Miss Nan, since we have become friends through fighting, then I, Old Zhao, will not fool you anymore. That¡¯s right, the businessman who fled overseas in debt that you mentioned earlier was indeed me. However, you said that the debt was eliminated and you seem to know my daughter.¡± Nan pondered for a moment as if she was sorting out her words. Soon, a smile appeared on her face and she said to the nervous middle-aged merchant opposite her, ¡°Boss Zhao, if we have to start this story from the beginning, then let me think¡­ About seven or eight years ago, I saved a young girl whom they called a liar from a group of angry merchants.¡± ¡± Later on, that young lady told me that she wasn¡¯t lying. It was just that the methods she used were too rash and greedy, which angered the public. The reason for this was that her family was ruined. Her father ran away in debt, and her mother had a high fever in bed because she didn¡¯t have the money to treat her illness. She urgently needed a large sum of money.¡± At that time, she was concerned about her medical expenses, but who knew that she had only passed the years, the young girl had appeared in front of me, and was actively looking for a door-to-door, she first returned the original medical expenses to me, and then funded the North Cross, a large sum of money, said that it was a bonus, she told me, now she had entered the great name, the five elements, the five elements, the five elements, and the future.¡± ¡± With the Pavilion Master¡¯s help, she has already paid off the debt her father owed back then. Therefore, she took this opportunity to not only return to thank me, but also to hope that the Northern Cross, which has traveled far and wide, can help her find her father.¡± ¡± Naturally, I accepted this commission. Unfortunately, I¡¯ve been suffering from too little information. It¡¯s easier said than done to find a person in the huge Nine Nations. However, perhaps this is fate. Boss Zhao, the Astorokis that you were on was previously mistaken for a sunken ship. I accidentally saw your name on the list of victims, so I wanted to try my luck and see if it was the same person. Later¡­ Boss Zhao will know.¡± Zhao Jie¡¯s expression fluctuated with Nan¡¯s words. His calloused hands were tightly clenched, especially at the beginning of the story. Luckily, in the end, Zhao Jie let out a long sigh. Other than feeling deeply guilty, there was also joy. ¡°Xing ¡®er, she¡¯s working at Qilin Pavilion now!£¿¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Yes, and now they had become the most trusted subordinates of the current Pavilion Master, uh¡­ One of the secretaries.¡± Nan affirmed. Meanwhile, Zhao Jie almost lost his balance. Her daughter was actually working in Qilin Pavilion! He actually¡­He was even chosen by the pavilion master! She became a secretary! Zhao Jie held back his head that was about to faint from happiness. In this way, many things could be explained. For example, how did his poor daughter get to know Liao Zixuan, whose identity was so confidential in Xuanwu Pass, and how Nan suddenly and accurately came to find him. ¡°So, Boss Zhao, I believe in Yu¡­¡± Ahem, Xing ¡®Er must miss you very much. Why don¡¯t you board our Northern Cross now and we¡¯ll leave immediately and return to Guili?¡± Under Nan¡¯s suggestion to strike while the iron was hot, if it was Zhao Jie from before, he would definitely agree without a second word. But now¡­ He thought about his career on Sakuragi Island, which had just started. Then, he thought about it carefully. Although Xing ¡®er was now in a high position, she would definitely face more challenges. He had owed Xing¡¯ er for the past ten years. If he could not compensate and help Xing ¡®er in the future, how could he have the face to see Xing¡¯ er? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only No! He could not go back like this! At least not now! After Zhao Jie made up his mind, he felt much more relaxed. It was as if even the little wolf cub, who had been lying on the sofa beside him, was raising its little paws and praising his courage and decision. ¡°I refuse!¡± Chapter 681 - Chapter 681: Zhao Yu-er Chapter 681: Zhao Yu-er Translator: 549690339 ¡°Is that so¡­¡± Nan nodded after receiving Zhao Jie¡¯s reply. Although she was a little disappointed, she was not too surprised. She quickly expressed her understanding towards Zhao Jie. There was indeed a huge deal waiting for Zhao Jie to deal with in Thousand Islands, and he couldn¡¯t lose his backbone. Moreover, it had been so many years since they last met. It didn¡¯t matter if they had one more day or one less day. Nan would wait for Zhao Jie to settle everything before escorting him back to Guili. ¡°Eh? Miss Nan, are you going to stay forever?¡±Zhao Jie was surprised and happy when he heard that. Yu Nan nodded and said,¡± Yes, Northern Cross has been sailing from Guili. They have consumed a lot of resources along the way. The crew is also tired from the long journey. Since Boss Zhao isn¡¯t in a hurry to leave, then I¡¯ll let the fleet rest for a period of time at Thousand Islands.¡±¡± ¡°Good, that¡¯s great!¡± Zhao Jie was overjoyed. He was really worried about how he would return to the Li family if Nan went home. The representatives of Sakuragi Island, the fox-faced witch and Vivian, also expressed that all the facilities on Sakuragi Island were open to the members of the Northern Cross. After the ¡± NPCs ¡± reached a consensus, the corresponding players also received the corresponding notification. Fish Pigeon was surprised to find that the craving Forging Workshop had opened up the equipment for sale to them, and the first ten items were all sold at a 30% discount! Thus, Pandora¡¯s box was opened to them. Almost every Northern Cross player swore that they would not care about the suggestion of the Sakuragi Island players to run away. They said that they were people who could stop and would stop after the 30% discount ended. Until Yu Gege obtained a top-grade Life Armor, and the secondary entry after the enhancement was all slanted to the top-grade Elemental Affinity attribute of the Mage class, the nature of everything changed. Because he was a Warrior, Elemental Affinity was almost zero to him. Once the discounted equipment was bound, he couldn¡¯t even use it. Hence, when Nan came out of the Chamber of Commerce, she saw her foreign crew members automatically joining the army to farm monsters. There was no other reason, just that they were gambling on dogs and had no money. Zhao Jie, who was beside her, smiled awkwardly but politely. Nan was happy to see this. She was smarter and secretly wrote down Zhao Jie¡¯s operation strategy, planning to report it to Zhao Yu ¡®er later. Yes, it was. As the wealthiest person in Guili, if the Qilin Pavilion Master couldn¡¯t even take out a means of international communication, then he would be too inferior. Right now, in Nan¡¯s inner pocket, there was an immortal talisman lying quietly. It was said that Zhao Yu-er had used a lot of connections to get her hands on this extremely precious Gemini Talisman. No matter how far away the two sides were, the two sides could contact each other through the talisman. Moreover, it was not just a simple voice transmission. It could directly create a jade shadow of the other side through the power of the talisman. Apart from the time limit, it was no different from face-to-face. Following that, under the arrangements of the wolf cubs, Vivian expressed her wish to visit the North Ten. Liao Zixuan took the opportunity to finally see the strategic heavy artillery weapon that he had been longing for. The name of the weapon, the name of the annihilation star, the muzzle of the weapon, the name of the bow, the dragon head of the weapon, the name of the weapon, the name of the weapon, the name of the weapon, the name of the weapon, the name of the weapon, the name of the weapon, the name of the weapon, the name of the weapon, the name of the weapon, the name of the weapon, the name of the weapon, the name of the weapon, the name of the weapon, the name of the weapon, the name of the weapon, the name of the weapon, the name of the weapon, the name of the weapon, the name of the weapon, the name of the weapon, the name of the weapon, the weapon, the name of the weapon, the name of the weapon, the name of the weapon, the name of the weapon, the name of the weapon, the name of the weapon, the weapon, the name of the weapon, the weapon, the name of the weapon, the name of the weapon, the weapon, the name of the weapon, the name of the weapon, the name of the weapon, the weapon, the name of the weapon The cannon body of the entire ¡®Annihilation Star¡¯ was combined with the keels of the ship. It was more like a giant cannon being modified into a giant ship that could sail on the sea than a cannon on the ship. After the explanation, Vivian could not help but marvel at the extraordinary craftsmanship of the craftsmen. According to the plan, the little girl expressed her strong interest and curiosity about the Annihilation Star and asked Nan if there was a similar weapon that Gui Li could sell. She hoped to buy one to improve the defense of Sakuragi Island. When Zhao Jie heard this, he immediately cleverly chimed in. After all, the power of Sakuragi Island had grown, and it was beneficial to him. Nan shook his head. Due to the unique materials used to make Planet Annihilation and the complexity of its craftsmanship, the Northern Cross was probably the only one in Gui Li, let alone mass production. After Vivian had settled for the second-best option, hoping to buy the blueprint, Nan said that she could ask on behalf of Vivian. As for whether the other party was willing to sell it or not, it was not something she could control. Finally. After sending off the fox-faced witch and Zhao Jie, Nan returned to her room on the ship and locked the door. She then carefully took out the Gemini Talisman from her bosom. Nan chanted the incantation to activate the talisman. The ordinary-looking talisman instantly shone brightly. Nan¡¯s vision was filled with a green jade color. When she opened her eyes again and regained her vision, the scene in front of her was no longer the cabin of the Tenth North Ship. Guili. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In the Qilin Pavilion high in the sky. ¡°I suddenly remembered that I still have an official document to deal with. You guys can leave first.¡± ¡°Yes, Sister Yu ¡®Er.¡± When the footsteps in the room faded away and only Nan¡¯s familiar aura was left, Nan pushed open the screen mechanism and walked out of the secret room. ¡°Thank you for your hard work, Nan.¡± Zhao Yu-er, who was wearing a cheongsam beside the desk, turned around and whispered to the one-eyed woman in the form of a jade shadow. Chapter 682 - Chapter 682: Zhao Yu ‘Er (2) Chapter 682: Zhao Yu ¡®Er (2) Translator: 549690339 The moment Nan activated the talisman, Zhao Yu-er, who was the holder of the other twin talisman, immediately sensed it. That was why Zhao Yu-er immediately interrupted the conversation and sent the others away. As the duration of the Jade Shadow was limited, Nan did not bother to exchange pleasantries with Zhao Yu ¡®er. They did not need to do this to begin with. ¡°Xiao Yu, I¡¯ve found your father, but¡­¡± Nan went straight to the point. Nan then briefly recounted what they had experienced in the Thousand Islands to the girl in the cheongsam. Zhao Yu-er listened quietly without interrupting. Even when Nan mentioned Zhao Jie¡¯s ridiculous ¡± son-in-law ¡°, Zhao Yu ¡®er did not say anything. However, the frown on the girl¡¯s face was still visible to the naked eye. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s the current situation. Xiao Yu, what do you think of your father? And your¡­ Uh, fianc¨¦?¡± Nan looked like she was watching a show. She crossed her arms and leaned against the bookshelf. From the trembling of her shoulders, it was not difficult to tell that she was trying to hold back her laughter. Zhao Yu-er did not reveal any angry or embarrassed expression. She only said indifferently, ¡°Nan, Uncle kept complaining to me a few days ago. He said that his daughter¡¯s career has made a name for herself, but her family hasn¡¯t settled down yet. If this drags on, she¡¯ll be in her forties. He asked me to introduce you to a few good partners.¡± ¡°I originally said that Miss Nan definitely had her own plans and told Uncle not to worry, but now it seems¡­Hmm, if we release the news that the leader of the Cross is going on a blind date, it will definitely become big news in the entire Guili marriage search market. It might even bring a wave of fame to the industry¡­¡± Seeing Zhao Yu-er¡¯s expression as if she was really thinking about the feasibility, Nan immediately raised her hands in surrender. Nan did not want to be fooled by the girl in the cheongsam opposite her. She had seen Zhao Yu-er¡¯s ruthlessness too many times and her extremely vengeful personality. She did not dare to take the risk. After Zhao Yu-er blocked Nan¡¯s mouth and analyzed after a moment of silence,¡± ¡°Actually, when I entrusted you to go to the Thousand Islands, I also secretly investigated on the other side. It seems that the information we obtained is roughly the same. My father¡­Zhao Jie had indeed made some small achievements in Thousand Islands, but he soon went bankrupt overnight because of the turmoil of the three countries. However, after taking the Astorokis once, it was as if he had met a noble person on the way, and his career began to advance triumphantly.¡± ¡± First of all, we can rule out the possibility that Zhao Jie was lucky enough to be helped by this noble. Although such coincidences exist in the world, I¡¯m more willing to believe that it¡¯s the second possibility. This noble was one step ahead of me and knew about Zhao Jie¡¯s identity, so he deliberately cast a trap.¡± ¡°Hiss! Xiao Yu, so you¡¯re saying that your unmarried¡­Ahem, I¡¯m referring to the guy behind this. Actually, it was premeditated to get closer to your father, and his ultimate goal was actually¡­ You?¡± Zhao Yu-Er nodded, but then quickly shook her head. ¡°That was what I thought, until¡­Just now, I learned from you that my father is¡­ Zhao Jie called his noble son-in-law. I really don¡¯t understand why the other party had to guide Zhao Jie in this direction. What are the benefits of doing so? Other than making me feel hostility, there doesn¡¯t seem to be anything else?¡± This was the first time Nan had seen such a frown on the face of this intelligent young lady who could ascend to the position of Qilin Pavilion Master. She looked puzzled. ¡°Xiao Yu, is there a possibility that the fellow behind your father actually wants to use this method to express to you¡­Love? Adoration?¡± Unfortunately, Nan only received a roll of her eyes from Zhao Yu ¡®er. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll be at ease. At that time, I can tell him directly that I don¡¯t like men and only like women.¡± Nan gave the girl in the cheongsam a thumbs up. Just as she had said before, Zhao Yuer was not just saying some things. Nan had seen it with her own eyes too many times. When Zhao Yu ¡®er attended the banquet, she used the same sentence without changing her expression and rejected countless of her pursuers. Nan could still remember the ashen faces of the rich and powerful families and the scene where they wanted to say something but could not say anything and could only leave dejectedly. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Forget it. There¡¯s still too little information. The current demand that the other party has made is the blueprint of Planet Annihilation? Tell them that I can, but I have to participate in their Sakuragi Island. If they agree, then what¡¯s the harm in giving them a blueprint that can never be replicated?¡± ¡± Okay, I understand. I¡¯ll convey it. Oh, right, I found something about foreigners on Sakuragi Island. It¡¯s a particularly interesting business strategy. Xiaoyu, come and take a look.¡±¡± Later on, Nan told Zhao Yu ¡®er about the business model invented by the little wolves on Sakuragi Island. They did not sell finished products to foreigners, but in the form of raw embryos. They let foreigners decide whether to continue forging raw embryos and set up a recycling business. Zhao Yu-er listened very carefully and even tapped her fingers on the table. Once this small action appeared, Nan knew that the girl in the cheongsam opposite her was moved. ¡°Anyway, whether or not we should use this plan on the foreigners in our territory, Xiao Yu, you can decide for yourself. However, after the battle on Cherry Tree Island, it has indeed changed my impression of foreigners. In terms of foreigners, our Gui Li can be said to be far behind Cherry Tree Island.¡± Chapter 683 - Chapter 683: Chapter 115-Zhao’s Separation Chapter 683: Chapter 115-Zhao¡¯s Separation Translator: 549690339 ¡°Yes, I will consider it.¡± Zhao Yuer nodded seriously. They had to keep up with the times. The immortals who had once ruled over Gui Li had gradually declined because they had neglected this point, until they were completely banned by these ¡®mortals¡¯. Zhao Yu-er would not make the same mistake again. ¡°That seems to be it. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back first. Right, right, I almost forgot. Xiao Yu, let¡¯s rehearour lines first. I told your father that you¡¯re just a secretary of the pavilion master. Don¡¯t expose yourself.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, it was only when I was telling your father about our encounter that I realized something strange. When you came back to repay your kindness, what did you mean by dividends?¡± ¡°That¡­Oh, it¡¯s the title sponsorship fee that I used your Northern Cross as a cover all those years ago. Ever since I was saved by you, I hinted to the public that I had the support of Northern Cross. Those who originally couldn¡¯t compete with me in business and wanted to use underhanded methods were all scared out of their wits.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Alright, in any case, fate was really magical. Who would have thought that the little girl I saved by chance would become the center of Gui Li¡¯s economic lifeline?¡± Nan was still sighing when the girl in the cheongsam opposite her started working. She lowered her head and wrote some letter while continuing, ¡± No, you think that it was a coincidence, but in fact, more than a month ago, I calculated your location based on the Northern Cross¡¯s publicly announced itinerary. Then, I deliberately chose that time to take advantage of the situation. If I¡¯m not mistaken, those nobles who are furious will try to murder me in front of Captain Nan.¡± Nan was speechless. Zhao Yu-er didn¡¯t even raise her head and said,¡± ¡°So you understand why I don¡¯t believe that the noble and my father just met by chance.¡± Nan was speechless. Farewell! Nan did not want to stay here any longer. To think that she still had a sincere heart. In the end, it turned out that he was touched by his own wishful thinking. Bah! You business people are really dirty! Not long after Nan¡¯s jade elephant disappeared, Zhao Yu-er finally raised her head and put away her pen to complete the letter in her hand. She rang the bell, and soon the two secretaries walked in. Interestingly enough, before the two secretaries entered the room, they kept their eyes on the soles of their feet to make sure that their right foot was the first to enter the room before they heaved a sigh of relief. There was no other reason. The previous secretary named ¡°Cecelia¡± was punished by Sister Yu ¡®Er for ¡°buying a room with her left foot first¡± and was sent to clean the toilets for a month. Seeing how cautious the secretaries were and this strange rule that she had unknowingly added, Zhao Yu ¡®er sighed and did not say much. She sealed the letter and handed it to her secretary. She asked them to send the letter to Lord Li of the White Tiger Hall. After the secretaries left, Zhao Yu-er got up from her desk and went to the window. She looked at the clouds outside and then lowered her head to look at the land of Gui Li below the Qilin Pavilion. The girl in the cheongsam let out a long sigh. She had lost count of how many times she had sighed today. the mountain rain is about to come, and the wind fills the tower. This bad premonition grew stronger in Zhao Yu-er¡¯s heart. However, she felt as if she was shrouded in a fog and could not find the key thread. The last time Zhao Yu-er felt this kind of helplessness was more than ten years ago when her father left them. Hope¡­ This could be a breakthrough. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Zhao Yu ¡®er recalled the contents of her letter. The White Tiger Hall was in charge of supervising the officials, and Zhao Yu¡¯ er was writing to Lord Li, who had come to supervise her, asking him to investigate Black Tortoise Pass! Because from Nan, the person behind her father had only left two messages. One was his son-in-law. The second was¡­ Xuanwu Pass! Chapter 684 - Chapter 684: Ah Hua Changed Your Consciousness, Now You…(1) Chapter 684: Ah Hua Changed Your Consciousness, Now You¡­(1) Translator: 549690339 The five elements of Gui and Li had their own duties, maintaining the prosperity and peace of the Divine Great Land. Xuanwu Pass, which was the main ¡± people¡¯s livelihood ¡°, also bore the heavy responsibility of customs. Every foreign traveler had to report and review at Xuanwu Pass. Only after obtaining official entry permission could they enter the Returning Mirror. Guili was a vast land with rich resources and developed businesses. Every day, countless foreigners came and went. One could imagine the workload of Xuanwu Pass. Therefore, among the five elements, Xuanwu Pass was undoubtedly ranked first in terms of scale and number of officials. However, recently, Xuanwu Pass, which had been running smoothly, almost collapsed. The culprit behind this was naturally the countless players after the open beta, which was¡­Foreigner. After all, according to the rules, all foreigners had to report for review, so the players were no exception. However, the problem was that even if they stopped doing anything at Black Tortoise Pass and all the officials went to register the players, they might not be able to finish it even if they worked for three days and three nights without sleep. The reason behind this was due to the large number of players, but if Black Tortoise Pass was really determined, it could still be taken down. The thing that gave Xuanwu Pass the biggest headache was still¡­These foreigners all had some sort of disease on their heads, and their minds were extremely unstable! For example, he didn¡¯t answer the question, he suddenly performed an artistic act during the investigation, he turned the tables and began to torture them, and even more so, he even attacked the customs personnel in front of them! On the one hand, the progress of the work was slow. On the other hand, there were so many foreigners. They could not always be left outside. How should they deal with it? Where should they be placed? In the end, the immortals of Gui Li made their move. He relied on his magic power to create an otherworldly grotto-heaven, allowing the foreigners to temporarily stay in the mystic realm. Only then did he finally resolve the urgent need of Xuanwu Pass. Speaking of which, this was the first time that Gui Li had needed help from a reclusive immortal since he entered the Five Elements Era. However, the bustling of Xuanwu Pass was actually just a microcosm of the five elements. It was better to say that the people of Guili had also become busy recently. Of course, the main reason for this was no longer the players. In fact, compared to the latter, the outlanders were nothing. Because in just a few months, the biggest ceremony in the entire Gui Li was about to begin. The Emperor came out of seclusion. Under such a series of challenges, even the five elements were exhausted and began to feel powerless. This meant that there was an opportunity for some forces to take advantage of. It meant that it was time. ¡°Woo¡­ Wuuuu¡­¡± In a hidden abandoned warehouse, four or five high-ranking officials in Xuanwu Pass uniforms were gagged and tied to chairs. No matter how they struggled, they could not move at all. They could only let out terrified cries that echoed in the warehouse. However¡­ Opposite this group of kidnapped officials, the kidnappers were also very anxious. The leader of them kept taking out his pocket watch from his pocket. When the minute hand on the pocket watch reached the nine position, the leader of the kidnappers seemed to have finally reached his limit and began to curse. ¡°Bastard! It had already been more than fifteen minutes since the agreed time! I knew that Test Entity One was unreliable. Why did the organization allow her to move freely?¡± ¡°Then, then my lord, what should we do now? This batch of Black Tortoise Pass officials¡­¡± The kidnappers were also very nervous. ¡°What should we do? What else could he do? The person has already been kidnapped. If we can¡¯t complete the brainwashing, we can only¡­¡± The leader of the kidnappers made a clicking gesture. When the officials saw this, their faces instantly turned pale. They struggled even more and even ignored the word ¡°brainwashing¡± that appeared in front of them. ¡°Hmph, if you want to blame someone, you can only blame your bad luck. Originally, the brainwashing of the original plan was carried out by the ¡®Apostle¡¯ executive officer. However, who knew that our plan at the Thousand Islands would actually go awry? It¡¯s said that it was the same person who destroyed the Flame Domain plan. It¡¯s even a young lady called Wei¡­ Something like that.¡± ¡± It¡¯s this Vy-whatever-what-whatever, and that bunch of trash from the Thousand Islands that forced the ¡®Apostle¡¯ to rush back. That¡¯s why the organization sent ¡®No. 1¡¯ who has the same ability to carry out the task in his place¡­Eh? Why did I say all of this? Err¡­ I don¡¯t care, damn it!¡± ¡°Damn it! Why did the organization trust this crazy woman so much?¡±The leader of the kidnappers was stunned for a moment before he cursed again. It could be seen that he had a deep sense of rejection and resentment towards this ¡°Experimental Body No. 1¡±. If one looked closely at the depths of his eyes, one could also see a hint of¡­Fear. After all, no one liked to work with a monster. If it was a crazy monster, it would be even worse. ¡°Aiyaya.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I think I heard someone talking bad about me behind my back?¡± A sudden female voice sounded from behind the leader of the kidnappers. It was so close that he could even feel the cold wind from the other party¡¯s breath on his neck. Scared! Thump thump thump thump! The leader of the kidnappers was so frightened that he turned around abruptly and took three steps back. In the end, he even fell down with a thud because he did not stand firm. Chapter 685 - Chapter 685: Ah Hua Changed Your Consciousness, Now You…(1) Chapter 685: Ah Hua Changed Your Consciousness, Now You¡­(1) Translator: 549690339 ¡°Tsk tsk, I¡¯m actually not very particular about etiquette, so there¡¯s no need for you to welcome me like this, hehehe¡­¡± A woman in a black ancient costume was clutching her stomach without any regard for her image. She was laughing sarcastically at the leader of the kidnappers who was lying in front of her. Her long hair was grayish-white in color from top to bottom, and the end was tied into a low ponytail. As her body swayed with laughter, it was like a broken waterfall. At the same time, the various small accessories tied to her ancient costume also shook with it, making a tinkling sound. It was very lively. ¡°Enough!¡± The leader of the kidnappers quickly got up from the ground in embarrassment and shouted at the woman. He looked at the woman in ancient clothes opposite him and the anger in his heart became even more intense. He immediately questioned, ¡°One¡­Ah Hua! Who asked you to come out and carry out a mission in this outfit!£¿¡± Obviously,¡± Ah Hua ¡± was the name of the ¡± Experimental Body No. 1 ¡± that he had previously hated. And the ¡°dress¡± here naturally referred to the woman¡¯s ancient costume. ¡°Eh? What¡¯s wrong with my clothes? When I¡¯m listening to the music, I¡¯ve seen those guys who play immortals on the stage. Do they all dress like this?¡± ¡°Or¡­ Are you not satisfied with the small improvement I made to this immortal outfit? ¡®That shouldn¡¯t be. I specially cut this immortal robe short for the convenience of my activities, revealing a lot of my thighs and arms. According to my understanding of you men, shouldn¡¯t this be very eye-catching?¡¯¡± The woman in ancient costume ignored the black-faced leader of the kidnappers. Instead, she seemed to have fallen into her own world and began to frown and ponder. Then, in the next second, he clapped his hands and revealed a look of realization. ¡°Oh! I know, you must be dissatisfied with my bare shoulder, right? Aiya, I¡¯m sorry about that. I can¡¯t change this because I think it¡¯ll be cooler this way¡­¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Like the leader of the kidnappers who couldn¡¯t take it anymore, he pulled out his sword and pointed it at the woman in ancient costume who was still talking. ¡°Ah Hua! I¡¯m warning you, we¡¯re on a mission right now. We¡¯re already running out of time because you¡¯re late, so we don¡¯t have the time to play with you anymore!¡± ¡± Now, you give me the power to brainwash the officials of Xuanwu Pass, or else¡­¡± ¡°Otherwise what?¡± The woman in ancient costume put away the smile on her face and narrowed her eyes. She emitted an extremely dangerous aura towards the leader of the kidnappers who was pointing his sword at her. Instead of advancing, she stepped back and approached the leader of the kidnappers step by step. She did not care about the sharp tip of the other party¡¯s sword. On the other hand, not only did the hand holding the sword begin to tremble, but even his voice began to tremble. ¡°No¡­No¡­¡± Finally! Seeing that the woman in the ancient costume was at a distance that he could not tolerate, the leader of the kidnappers actually threw down his sword and quickly reached for it in his arms in a panic. Then, he took out a small bag. When he opened the bag, there were fresh lychees inside. With the appearance of the lychees, the kidnapper leader¡¯s expression actually relaxed a lot. He even became arrogant, as if these lychees were even more amazing treasures than the sharp sword he had a second ago. What was even more amazing was¡­ ¡°Humph!¡± The woman in ancient costume, who was clearly arrogant and crazy a moment ago, actually quieted down under this lychee. She looked over with an angry expression and stopped approaching at the same time. ¡°Tell me, what are you going to brainwash them this time?¡± The woman in ancient costume had a bored expression on her face as she turned around and obediently walked in front of the group of kidnapped Black Tortoise Pass officials. The leader of the kidnappers heaved a sigh of relief when he saw this, but he had no intention of taking back the lychee in his hand. He ordered sternly, ¡°Brainwash them. Tell them that when they see the people who hold this badge in the future, they don¡¯t need to check them and just let them enter the country!¡± As he spoke, the leader of the kidnappers gave his subordinate a look. The subordinate immediately threw a sample badge that he had prepared at his waist to the woman in ancient costume. ¡°Is that all?¡± ¡°No, hurry up and stop talking nonsense! If they didn¡¯t let these officials go home, those guys in the Azure Dragon Ya who had a nose sharper than a dog¡¯s would realize that something was wrong!¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Nodding her head, the woman in ancient costume took a small stool. After she stood up and stepped on it, just as the leader of the kidnappers was about to scold her for causing trouble, the woman cleared her throat. ¡°Cough cough¡­All of you, look at me.¡± ¡°Listen carefully to what I¡¯m about to say!¡± ¡°Now! Ah Hua has modified your consciousness. In the future, when you see the people who enter the customs with this badge, don¡¯t check them. Just let them in. Do you understand?¡± Nodding, nodding. Under the surprised gaze of the leader of the kidnappers, these executives of Black Tortoise Pass seemed to have been hypnotized. They nodded at the woman in ancient clothes on the bench in unison. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Yes, very good!¡±¡° ¡°Hey, what else do you have?¡± The voice of the woman in ancient costume pulled the leader of the kidnappers back from his shock. ¡°Also, make them forget about being kidnapped today and find an excuse to explain why they came home late!¡±¡± ¡°Did you hear that?¡± This time, the woman in ancient costume was too lazy to even repeat herself. She directly asked the high-ranking officials of Black Tortoise Pass. Chapter 686 - Chapter 686: Ah Hua Changed Your Consciousness, Now You…(1) Chapter 686: Ah Hua Changed Your Consciousness, Now You¡­(1) Translator: 549690339 The officials nodded in unison. ¡°Anything else?¡± ¡°No¡­ It¡¯s gone.¡± The leader of the kidnappers shook his head mechanically. He had never seen such a terrifying brainwashing ability before. Even the apostle might not be able to do it, right? Under the gaze of the leader of the kidnappers, the woman in the ancient costume did not realize this at all. She only looked like she had succeeded and dusted her hands. ¡°Good! End, end!¡± ¡°Today is another day to contribute to the peace and stability of Guili! Right?¡± The leader¡¯s eyes blurred. The woman who had been on the bench was almost in front of his face. Cold sweat broke out on the leader¡¯s forehead when he was faced with this question. However, he quickly blurted out the lines that the organization had long memorized and used to deal with Experimental No. 1. ¡°Yes¡­ Yes, that¡¯s right! Everything we do is for the better Guili, for the overthrow of the hypocritical five elements, and for Guili to return to the era of immortals!¡± ¡°The other immortals were blinded by humans and gave up on themselves. Only you, Ah Hua, still remember the glory that once belonged to immortals.¡± ¡°We will always assist you and help you clear all obstacles on your way. No one can stop your path to revival, not even¡­God! We will also assist you in killing him or even replacing him!¡± Finally. The stage came to an end. The woman in ancient costume seemed to have gotten a satisfactory answer. Just like how she appeared out of thin air at the beginning, she disappeared again. After the kidnappers removed the hemp rope, the high-ranking officials of Xuanwu Pass, who had been brainwashed and hinted at, dispersed after a short period of confusion and headed home. After the leader of the kidnappers confirmed that the plan had successfully ended and that there were no problems, he led his men to eliminate the traces, pushed open the warehouse door, and left. However¡­ After walking for about five minutes. The leader suddenly stopped and frowned. He took out his pocket watch and looked at the time. 12:30. The hour hand pointed to the position of the six. Speaking of which¡­ What time did their mission start? Forget it, he didn¡¯t care. Since the mission was completed, there was no need to care about these small details. In addition, he would have to report to his superiors about the late arrival of Experimental Body No. 1. He hoped that the organization would punish that crazy woman! However, when he recalled the scene of the woman in ancient costume easily hypnotizing the officials, the leader of the kidnappers finally shrank his neck and dispelled the idea. Forget it, it was better not to provoke this crazy woman. After all. What if the other party was unhappy and brainwashed him? At the thought of this, the leader of the kidnappers immediately brought his subordinates and quickened his pace. The group of people quickly walked further and further away until they completely disappeared from sight. And in the originally abandoned warehouse¡­ ¡°Sob¡­ Wuuuu¡­¡± The five high-ranking officials of Xuanwu Pass, who were tied to chairs, were sobbing in fear as if they had seen a ghost. Because from their perspective. The group of kidnappers who had brought them to this abandoned warehouse suddenly seemed to have gone crazy, or they seemed to have been possessed by some ghost. One by one, they began to talk to the air. The leader of the group was in an even more serious situation. Not only did he inexplicably fall back, but he also drew his sword. Then, he suddenly threw his sword down and took it out from his pocket¡­Lychee? Although the kidnappers left the warehouse without them, the officials who were scared out of their wits and felt that the warehouse was evil might as well stay and accompany them. Creak¡­ The sound of the warehouse door being pushed open attracted the attention of all the officials inside. Their already tense nerves made them even more afraid to breathe loudly. All their gazes turned over. It was¡­ Did the kidnappers come back? Obviously not. Because the person who appeared at the door was a lady. A lady in a revealing ancient costume. A lady was holding a small bag with fresh lychees in her hand. Puchi! The lady reached out and took out one. Her white and flawless teeth bit on the lychee, and the water flowed down her throat. A satisfied expression appeared on Ah Hua¡¯s face. ¡°Yes¡­ Lychees are delicious, but I¡¯m a little tired of them. What fruit should I change to next time¡­¡± ¡°Forget it! Let¡¯s get down to business first!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Let me think¡­¡± Hmm, since he knew their purpose by letting them simulate their subconsciousness, how could he make this story more interesting?¡± The woman in the ancient costume muttered to herself, but as expected, only a second later. Pa! Ah Hua slapped his thigh and stared eagerly at the Xuanwu Pass executives who were tied to chairs. ¡°I got it!¡± Chapter 687 - Chapter 687: Ah Hua Changed Your Consciousness, Now You…(Part 2) Chapter 687: Ah Hua Changed Your Consciousness, Now You¡­(Part 2) Translator: 549690339 [A16-5 Experiment Log] [Experimental Number: 53] ¡± Viewing Authority: Top Secret ¡± Controlling consciousness. This was the Witch¡¯s Power that Experimental 53 had been bestowed with¡­No, to be precise, it should be ¡®given¡¯ and not ¡®retrieved.¡¯ Unlike the other experimental bodies born from the cocoon, the original body of Experimental 53 was the remains of an ancient tomb. I had read through a large number of ancient books, books, and related records that existed until now. Finally, with the help of an old man who was very knowledgeable about ancient knowledge, I finally found the Immortal Cave, the ancient tomb ruins of the first immortal in the world. We spent a lot of manpower, resources, and the lives of dozens of Experimentals before we finally brought the immortal¡¯s corpse back to Winter from this ancient mystic realm that was filled with danger. As expected of an immortal. Even if it was a corpse from the ¡± old era ¡± that had survived for hundreds of thousands of years, the body could still maintain a faint vitality without any signs of decay or aging. Unfortunately, no matter how strong the body was, if it lost its soul, it would ultimately be an empty shell. I listened to the old man¡¯s suggestion and did not attempt to dissect the immortal¡¯s corpse. I did not attempt to grasp the power of ¡± her.¡± Instead, I attempted to ¡± awaken ¡± this powerful body and ¡± resurrect ¡± this former ¡± first immortal.¡± However, even after using all sorts of methods, I still couldn¡¯t find any results. In the end, after countless days and nights of hesitation and struggle, I still used the method that we had always used to create Demonesses-Fallen Abyss. I planted the precious ¡± Seed of the Fallen Abyss ¡± in the corpse of the Immortal. Then, as expected, the will of the Fallen Abyss began to invade and corrode the body. I could feel their excitement and desire for this powerful body. I also knew the risks of doing so. If the Demoness Transformation failed and the corpse of the Immortal was really taken over by the Fallen Abyss, it would be a catastrophe for me, the laboratory, the Winter, and even the entire Nine Nations. But I am betting, betting on a miracle, just like the goal I have been fighting for. Fortunately, I made the right bet. A miracle happened. I didn¡¯t understand the power of the ¡± immortals ¡± that belonged to the Guili culture, just like how I didn¡¯t understand the power of the ¡± Fallen Abyss ¡°. However, the miracle that happened in front of me was that this body that had died for more than a thousand years actually resisted the will of the Fallen Abyss and became a puppet of the Fallen Abyss. A new soul was born in its body to resist it. Hence, on that hot afternoon, Experimental 53, another new Demoness in the world, opened her eyes. There were still too many unknown that we didn¡¯t know about Experimental Number 53. From the looks of it, Number 53¡¯s Demoness Power, which was also her Demoness Authority, was related to her ¡± consciousness.¡± Simply put, she could control and modify the consciousness of others. After further investigation, I discovered that Number 53 could even create a false illusion and immerse the subconscious of others into it, thereby stealing all kinds of information from the depths of their hearts¡­Even emotions. After all, a person¡¯s subconscious was the most defenseless. Fortunately, Number 53¡¯s terrifying ability was limited to a single target. The target could not be disturbed by the outside world, or else it would escape very quickly. As long as the staff worked in pairs, they could effectively prevent it. However, I didn¡¯t know if Number 53¡¯s ability would improve in the future. She was just a newborn. Perhaps it was related to Number 53¡¯s cultivation and control? I should go back to Gui Li and pay a visit to that knowledgeable old man who was knowledgeable about history¡­ Finally, no matter what, I would continue to observe Number 53 and increase my attention on her to the highest level. After all, she was the first person I had successfully ¡± resurrected ¡°. This undoubtedly proved that I was getting closer and closer to my final destination¡­ [Time: February 9] [Written by: ¡± Doctor ¡°, Executive Officer of Winter¡¯s ¡± Top Three Chiefs ¡°] ¡°Cough cough, everyone, look up to me!¡± The woman in ancient costume who was standing on a stool clapped her hands at the high officials of Xuanwu Pass. ¡°Now! Ah Hua has modified your consciousness. In the future, when you see anyone who enters with this badge, there¡¯s no need to check or interrogate them. Give me¡­¡± A mischievous smile appeared on the face of the woman in ancient costume. ¡°Cuff him!¡± As she spoke, Ah Hua waved it in front of these officials. It was the organization¡¯s internal sample badge that the leader of the kidnappers had asked his subordinates to throw to her. Nodding, nodding. The high-ranking officials of Xuanwu Pass were stunned. They stared at the badge in the woman¡¯s hand and memorized the pattern in their hearts. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Giggle¡­ An extremely healthy laughter came from the woman in ancient costume. She seemed to be able to see the happy scene of those people from the organization showing their badges to the inspectors of Xuanwu Pass when they passed through the border. They thought that they would be allowed to pass directly, but they were captured on the spot. ¡°Yes, let me think about what else is interesting¡­¡± Ah Hua continued to recall the various details that happened in the kidnapper leader¡¯s ¡± subconscious illusion.¡± This was her favorite routine. No matter how well a person disguised themselves, they could not hide their subconscious. Every time, Ah Hua could see the true thoughts in the other party¡¯s heart. It was very interesting. First of all, he was late¡­ Chapter 688 - Chapter 688: Ah Hua Changed Your Consciousness, Now You…(2) Chapter 688: Ah Hua Changed Your Consciousness, Now You¡­(2) Translator: 549690339 ¡°Humph! What did that stinky fellow mean? Did he subconsciously think that I, Ah Hua, would be a late and unpunctual person?£¿¡± ¡°Then, he said something else¡­ Ah, right! I was wondering why Guili was so bored recently. It turns out that he went to Thousand Islands. Sigh, I lost another person to play with. Damn it! Let me see who stole such a good friend from me¡­¡± ¡°I got it! It¡¯s you, this Wei something!¡± The woman in the ancient costume gritted her teeth. On one hand, she was gritting her teeth on this Wei something. On the other hand, she was gnashing her teeth at the leader of the kidnappers. Why couldn¡¯t she even remember her name? Even if she subconsciously remembered the beginning of the word ¡°Wei¡±, she couldn¡¯t find it even if she wanted to. ¡°Forget it.¡± ¡°Look at this Wei something, she seems to be quite capable. She actually destroyed their plans in two countries in a row. Mm, she¡¯s also considered a hero. As long as you can make those people suffer, you can be considered my friend! Such a hero, he had to get to know him!¡± ¡°That person, right, you guys, you heard it, right? In the future, when you enter the pass, if there is a foreigner named Wei something, or if there is any information about Wei something in your Black Tortoise Pass, inform me immediately with this feather, do you understand?¡± ¡°I want to tie him up¡­ Cough cough, please come over and be a guest!¡° As the woman in ancient costume spoke, she took out an immortal fan as if she was performing a magic trick. After pulling out five feathers from it, she gave one to each of the Xuanwu Pass officials. Nodding, nodding. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s about it. Oh right, remember to forget about the kidnapping. Everyone, go home quickly.¡± Ah Hua waved his hand, and the ropes tied to the officials immediately fell off. The officials were in a daze, and they instinctively began to walk out of the warehouse. They spread out and headed in the direction of their homes. When they were almost at the door of their house, their eyes regained their senses. They began to wonder when they had reached the door of their house. However, all of them subconsciously did not dwell on it. They threw it to the back of their minds and entered the house as usual. The hints that Ah Hua gave them were all hints that would only be triggered under certain conditions. The rest of the time, it was completely normal. This was truly the end of the story. The woman in ancient costume was the only one left in the empty abandoned warehouse. She was resting her chin on her hands and sitting on the bench on the high platform, shaking her legs in boredom. She suddenly leaned back and fell off the bench. Bang! He smashed his body onto the ground and laid on the cold floor of the warehouse. Ah Hua looked at the ceiling of the warehouse. His originally pitch-black pupils began to change color gradually, from black to the scarlet eyes that symbolized Fallen Abyss. They flickered in the dark warehouse, looking particularly demonic. Thousand Islands. Deep Moon Island. In the territory under the jurisdiction of the community. [Ding! You have completed the daily quest ¡± Clean up the fallen leaves in the square ¡°. You have received +1 favorability and +50 EXP.] Looking at the dialog box in front of him, Hei Yu, the president of the Ka union, sighed. He now completely believed that he had been deceived by the club. They had always thought that their side was the righteous camp and that something big would be waiting for them in the future. However, who knew that everything was just an illusion and a bubble. Hei Yu had never expected that an NPC would actually be able to lie to him. Moreover, he, the dignified president of Ka, had actually fallen into the trap! The origin of all of this had to start from a light novel that had just been put on sale in the faction store. ¡± Journey to the Thousand Islands from Zero ¡± At first, most of the players, including Hei Yu, were not interested in in-game items like novels that did not help them much. Only the self-proclaimed ¡± Meteorologists ¡± who were keen on examining the details, Easter eggs, and story lines of various games would be very interested in these items. However, who knew that this group of useless plumpologists would actually make a shocking discovery. As they read deeper into the novel, they realized that the players in the society were all local Thousand Islands players, unlike the foreign players like the Blue Velvet people and the Northern Cross players. They could understand the plot of the novel in an instant. Wasn¡¯t the plot of the novel a hint to reality? According to the description of the various factions in the novel, the club that they are currently in is a complete villain faction! Especially the head of the family. As the younger brother, Sakai Yosuke was a big bad person who colluded with foreign enemies and slandered his own sister in order to rise to power! ¡°No!¡± ¡°We can¡¯t go on like this!¡± ¡°I have to find an opportunity to run back to Sakuragi Island!¡±Hei Yu¡¯s heart was incomparably firm about this idea. After all, while they were still carrying bricks and doing all kinds of boring and smelly faction chores given to them by the society every day, they were still in the middle of doing their jobs. On the Sakuragi Island next door, a new plot of ¡± monster siege ¡± had already begun. There was even a link with Gui Li, the hidden line was retrieved, and the plot intersected. Even though Hei Yu and the other members of the society were not present, they had the game forum. From the various posts and live broadcasts of the Sakuragi Island players, they could see how exciting the new storyline was. The shocking shot of the Northern Cross, as well as the generous ranking rewards that made Hei Yu jealous. Hei Yu could not help but fantasize that if they were on Sakuragi Island at this moment, they would definitely be the first on the monster attack leaderboard! That was a massive amount of experience points! Run! He had to run! Hei Yu said he would do it, and he already had a detailed plan. Next, he would go to meet Sakai Yosuke and pretend to ask him to start the next transport ship to Sakuragi Island. He would ask him to bring more foreigners from Sakuragi Island for the society. Hei Yu believed that Sakai would definitely agree. After all, NPCs were still NPCs. No matter how intelligent they were, they could not read the minds of players. At that time, he would bring a group of trusted aides and elites of the KO to the ship and return to Sakuragi Island on the ship of the Society. Further back! That smuggle was a success! To hell with Deep Moon Island! He bowed! And you want me to help you pull people over from Sakuragi Island? Bah! That¡¯s right, Hei Yu wanted to use the name of ¡®pulling people¡¯ to send him and Ka back to Sakuragi Island. Hei Yu had already made his preparations. He had also instructed the elite members of Ka. From the moment they set foot on Sakuragi Island, they had immediately chosen to give up the [Society Enforcement] faction. This was also known as the ¡°Tearing Passport¡±operation. In order to stay on Sakuragi Island, they had to give up the faction reputation that they had spent so much effort to gain over the past few days. Oh, as for those Sakuragi Island players that he had tricked into coming to the Lunar Abyss Island, as well as the Sacred Flame Guild that said they wanted to ¡°rely¡± on them, Hei Yu pursed his lips. What did this have to do with him? He definitely couldn¡¯t bring too many people, or else Sakai Yousuke would definitely be suspicious, so¡­ I¡¯m sorry. He would die on his own. Hei Yu reviewed the entire plan in his heart once again. After making sure that there were no loopholes, he went straight to Sakai Yosuke¡¯s room. It was a pity. Should it be said that man¡¯s plan was not as good as God¡¯s plan, or was the outcome already set from the moment the choice was wrong? Before Hei Yu could even approach Sakai Yosuke¡¯s room. Suddenly, a system notification sounded in his mind. It sounded in the ears of all the players who belonged to the [Society Pursuer] faction. [Warning! [The core character of your [Society Pursuing] faction, Sakai Yosuke, is under attack. Please provide immediate assistance. Otherwise, once the faction leader dies, your faction will automatically disband.] W¡­ WTF!£¿ What the hell? What happened? Just as Hei Yu was in a daze, the next system announcement sounded out. [Ding! Due to the death of your faction leader, Sakai Yosuke, you have been forced to leave the faction.] Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only [Ding! Due to unknown reasons, you have failed to leave the faction.] [Ding, for unknown reasons, the faction you joined,¡¯Society Pursuer¡¯ has been changed to a new faction¨C¡®?£¿£¿¡¹£¬[Forcefully unable to exit] [Ding! The new leader NPC of your faction has been updated to ¡± Winter Executive ¡± Middle Three Chiefs ¡°-¡± Apostle ¡°. Please protect the core members of the faction. Otherwise, once the leader of the faction dies, your faction will automatically disband.] [Ding, you have received a new SS-rank faction mission¡­ ¨C Under the Blacktide ¡°] Chapter 689 - Chapter 689: Under the Black Tide Chapter 689: Under the Black Tide Translator: 549690339 [Under the Blacktide] [Description: There seems to be something stirring in the depths of the sea. The twisted tentacles are swaying from the side. The palace of the gods above is beginning to lose its luster. The last bit of light is swallowed by the abyss. Under the already pitch-black tide, something is about to climb out¡­] [Mission Reward: Eye of the Abyssal Abyss (Hidden Profession Abyssal Apprentice Class Advancement Tool)] [Hint 1: This is a long-term mission. The mission reward depends on your contribution points in each stage. Each contribution point will be converted into-10 favorable impression points for the Thousand Islands faction and 1 favorable impression point for the Winter faction.] [Hint 2: After completing this mission, all the factions of the Thousand Islands will have-1000 favorability towards you (Hatred), and all the factions of the Winter will have +100 favorability towards you (Friendly)] (Note: This mission is a compulsory faction mission. You cannot give up or quit halfway.) [Current mission objective: Follow the ¡®Apostle¡¯ into the Abyssal Sea] [Hint: Return to the internal department of the society.] Hei Yu was speechless. After hurriedly opening the mission panel and seeing the description on it, Hei Yu was completely dumbfounded. What, what was this? At first glance, the quest reward was actually a hidden class change tool! Although Hei Yu still did not know what the ¡°Abyssal Apprentice¡± profession was, as long as there was the word ¡°hidden¡± on the base plate, there was definitely no weak one. However, before Hei Yu could be so happy that he fainted, the following few mission notifications woke him up again. They let him know that indeed, there was no free lunch. What the hell? When they did this mission, they actually lost the favorability of all the forces in the Thousand Islands? When Hei Yu saw the second notification, he was completely dumbfounded. -1000!£¿ Hatred? One had to know that the favorability of a faction was divided into a total of eight levels. The ¡± Hatred ¡± here was the second last negative favorability. Once a player reached this level, they could be said to have completely broken off with this faction and were treated as mortal enemies. As long as they appeared, they would definitely be chased and beaten up. However, if he were to complete this mission now, he would not receive negative favorable impression points from a certain faction, but¡­The entire Thousand Islands? To be able to make an entire country hate you¡­ What, what kind of mission was this, and what did the players have to do?£¿ Just as Hei Yu was still in shock, a creaking sound was heard. Not far in front of him, the door to Sakai¡¯s room was pushed open, and a young man walked out. This was the faction leader NPC that Hei Yu had come to find this time. However, in Hei Yu¡¯s eyes, although Sakai¡¯s appearance did not change at all, his gaze floated to the top of the NPC¡¯s head. [Winter Executor-¡± Apostle ¡°] ¡°You came at the right time. The society will have an emergency operation next. Can you please gather all the foreigners who are outside?¡± Sakai Yosuke spoke to Hei Yu in the corridor without any expression on his face. At the same time, the [Gather the people] mission suddenly appeared in front of Hei Yu. ¡°I¡­¡± Sakai Yosuke suddenly seemed to understand something when he saw Hei Yu¡¯s hesitant expression. He first shook his head and then reached into his arms. He took out a black pearl that looked like an eye and handed it to Black Feather. ¡± You outlanders are indeed very sensitive. In that case, it saves me a lot of trouble in disguising myself. This is something that our ¡®doctor¡¯ in Winter has specially tailored for outlanders like you. Try it.¡± This was¡­ Hei Yu did not know what to say for a moment. He could only follow the plot and accept Yosuke¡¯s prop. [Ding, you have obtained a special item,¡± Advanced Abyssal Eye ¡°] ¡± Usually, once our warriors use this, they will be greatly rejected by their bodies. Most of them will either die suddenly or be taken over by the Eye of the Abyssal Abyss. Therefore, this ¡®Fusion Warrior¡¯ plan has been put on hold until¡­Your appearance.¡± ¡± I believe that this is God¡¯s will. Many of your compatriots have joined us in winter and successfully evolved into the most promising professionals in this new era. Although there are some who are stubborn and betray us¡­But I believe that you¡¯re definitely not, right?¡± Sakai Yosuke was clearly speaking indifferently. He was clearly just an NPC, but Hei Yu still felt a chill from the bottom of his heart. He could not think of rejecting him. This was because he had a premonition that if he refused, he would probably turn into white light in the next second. Moreover, even if he rejected it, so what? He had already been forced to change factions and had even accepted the mission. He could not give up or quit halfway. Moreover, Hei Yu noticed that the reward for the faction mission was the [Eye of the Abyss of Demons]. However, the other party had given him the words ¡°Advanced¡±. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only [Ding, do you want to use the item ¡°Advanced Eye of the Abyss¡± to change your class?¡¿ [Yes!] As Hei Yu made up his mind, his character automatically placed the pitch-black pearl in his hand, which was emitting an ominous aura, against his chest. Next, the bead in the glasses was like a dormant seed that had suddenly encountered suitable soil. It began to dig deeper and deeper into Hei Yu¡¯s body. Hei Yu lowered his head to take a look. He only saw that with his chest as the center, there were spiderweb-like black lines. They were like the roots of a plant. In the end, they grew to the size of a fist before finally stopping. Chapter 690 - Chapter 690: Under the Blacktide Chapter 690: Under the Blacktide Translator: 549690339 It was at the moment of stopping. The system notification sounded. [Ding, you have successfully changed your class to the hidden class ¡± Apprentice of the Abyss of Demons ¡°] [Ding, your ¡± Demonic Abyss ¡± energy has met the advancement requirements. Please choose your new sub-class¡­] In front of Hei Yu, a few options for [Demonic Abyss] popped up. They corresponded to different types of professions. For example, Warriors would become ¡± Abyssal Berserker ¡°, Mages would become ¡± Abyssal Chant ¡°, and Archers would become ¡± Abyssal Dark Archer ¡°¡­ Hei Yu was not too conflicted. He directly chose to advance to his old profession, the assassin class [Demonic Abyss] profession. [Ding, you have successfully advanced to ¡± Demonic Abyss Lurker ¡°] [Ding, your attribute points have changed. Please allocate new attribute points.] [Ding, you have obtained a new class skill.] [Ding, you¡­] Following a series of ¡®ding¡¯ sounds, the ¡®Eye of the Abyssal Demon¡¯ that had originally taken root in Hei Yu¡¯s chest once again extended a little. Moreover, it began to differentiate according to the profession that Hei Yu had chosen. More ¡®roots¡¯ were distributed to Hei Yu¡¯s right arm. Hei Yu revealed a shocked expression. Seeing that his attribute points had almost turned over a cup, he tried out his new skill. He swung his right arm. In an instant, the Eye of the Abyss in his chest flickered with a dark light. Immediately after, his entire right arm was covered with dark blue scales. In the end, it directly turned into a sharp blade. ¡°Rogue¡­Not a bad choice. You are indeed talented. Even though it¡¯s your first time coming into contact with the Eye of the Abyss of Demons, you seem to know how to use it and how to absorb its power. Not bad, not bad¡­¡± Sakai Yosuke looked at Hei Yu with an expression of admiration, as if he was praising his profession, but it was more like he was satisfied with Hei Yu¡¯s choice. Having tasted the sweetness, Hei Yu had no way of turning back this time. He did not plan to turn back either. He admitted that he was the same as Sakai Yosuke, and that he was much more powerful than Sakai Yosuke. He simply killed him and replaced him. Combined with the storyline of the Thousand Islands that the players had discovered before the open beta, the person in front of them was probably the behind-the-scenes BOSS of the foreign organization that had almost infiltrated the Thousand Islands. Such a powerful figure even had a country backing him up. What was there to worry about? Wasn¡¯t this much stronger than a mere fox-faced witch from Sakuragi Island? Yes, that¡¯s right! Hei Yu consoled himself in his heart. This time, he had definitely made the right choice! After making up his mind, Hei Yu immediately gathered all the members in the guild chat and ordered the members who were not online to quickly log in to his account. At the same time, he didn¡¯t forget to contact his brother guilds and send a message to the Guild Master of the Sacred Flame Guild to tie the two guilds together. On the other side, all the players outside of the Society Faction were also in a state of confusion. They did not know what had happened. They could only follow the mission instructions and imitate the movements of the Ka guild. They stopped what they were doing and immediately returned to the guild. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this group of foreigners?¡±Akino Sugaya frowned. The venue for her next concert had not been set up yet. Why did these foreign laborers leave? As the top candidate for the selection of the God of Witchcraft, Akino Sugaya was affected by the turmoil of the previous Sangha. However, because of her identity as a candidate for the God of Witchcraft and the protection of the society, she was still able to avoid disaster and live a comfortable life. In fact, she had even profited from this and was regarded as a life-saving straw by the society. All the publicity efforts were focused on her. Now, Akino Sugaya could be said to be the most famous and prestigious among the Divine Magi of the Thousand Islands. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Akino. You¡¯re already set in stone. No accident will change the fact that you¡¯re the new Divine Wizard.¡° Behind Akino Sugaya, her assistant comforted her while taking out a sharp blade from her sleeve. ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t relax. Recently, I¡¯ve been hearing from those foreigners that there¡¯s a person called the fox-faced witch. She seems to be quite famous. You guys go and gather more dirt on her. If you really can¡¯t do it, you can make up some stories. You must not let this little witch who popped out of nowhere threaten me.¡± ¡°Yes, yes. Don¡¯t worry. She won¡¯t. After all, you¡¯re about to go to the Abyssal Sea as a Divine Magus.¡± ¡°Wha¡­ What do you mean? Are you guys going to go back on your word? You said that after I become a Divine Wizard, you¡¯ll send me out of the country like the other Divine Wizards you guys made famous in the past. I¡¯m not going to that place called the Abyss Sea.¡° Akino Sugaya immediately turned around, wanting to question her assistant. After all, her purpose of becoming a God Wizard was to rely on this title to earn money. Who would want to go to a godforsaken place like the Abyssal Sea? Unfortunately, when she turned around, all she saw was the assistant¡¯s cold glare. Puchi! Facing Akino Sugaya¡¯s body that was still warm, the assistant did not feel any pity. She did not need to be dealt with so quickly, but unfortunately¡­ There was a change of plans. The apostle decided to immediately execute the ¡± Black Tide ¡± operation and release the corrupted snake in the Abyss Sea. The first step was to enter the Abyssal Sea. Under normal circumstances, entering the Abyssal Sea would require either the Water God or the divine cherry blossom on Sakuragi Island. However, after so many years of operation, they had long opened up a new path. Sacrifice. The assistant quickly set up a ritual around Akino Sugaya¡¯s body. The reason why they wanted to promote a Divine Wizard every year was to gain popularity. It could also be said to be the belief of the people of the Thousand Islands. This is the key to opening the ocean. And every time a God Wizard disappeared, it was nothing at all. They were even sent abroad to enjoy life. Instead, they were sacrificed, just like Akino Sugaya. They were so close to completing the passage to the Abyssal Sea, but who would have thought that the last Divine Wizard Competition would have such a big problem? Not only was the organization¡¯s power uprooted, but the important witch test site was also destroyed, forcing the ¡± Apostle ¡± to personally come back to take charge of the overall situation. He ordered that he would not wait until Akino Sugaya became a wizard before taking action. Under his mouth, he silently recited an obscure and difficult to understand incantation. A dark light emitted from the assistant¡¯s chest. If Hei Yu was present, he would be able to recognize it immediately. It was the same ¡®Eye of the Abyss of Demons¡¯ that had fused into the other party¡¯s body. Under the guidance of the spell, the Eye of the Abyss in his chest was forcibly stripped off and fused into Akino Sugaya¡¯s body. It began to absorb some invisible white light inside. This was the power of ¡± wish ¡± accumulated in the body of the ¡± God Witch.¡± After the ¡± Eye of the Abyssal Abyss ¡± finished devouring, the assistant didn¡¯t choose to take it back. Instead, he gritted his teeth, and his eyes flashed with madness. ¡°For¡­Lord Apostle!¡± The light of the teleportation magic lit up from the Eye of the Abyss. The next moment, the dark bead disappeared and was teleported to the set coordinates. As the assistant of the caster, after the Eye of the Abyss left his body beyond the limit, his whole body began to shrink, lose water, and finally turned into a dry corpse. On the other side. As the players of the Society Court arrived, the Society Court was in chaos. Such a huge commotion naturally attracted the attention of the other two Court Courts, especially the Grand Court Court Court. The Six Paths Robe immediately mobilized its troops to seal off the Society Court Court. Unfortunately, it was already too late. Sakai Yosuke stood high in the public square of the club. Below him were countless players, and there were players coming from afar. There was a hint of pity in his eyes, but Sakai knew that he could not delay any longer. He had come here this time to fight a lightning battle. One after another,¡± Eyes of the Abyssal Abyss ¡± appeared in his palm, including the one that had just been teleported over. In the eyes of the players, Sakai Yosuke clenched his hand and crushed all the beads. In an instant, countless pitch-black hands began to wave in the air like tentacles. They grew larger and larger until they finally enveloped the entire society. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Shua! A dense aura of Fallen Abyss burst out, tearing through space and forcefully connecting to the isolation barrier set up by the Water God. Only the power of Fallen Abyss could do this. When the scene before Hei Yu and the other players of the Ka Guild became clear again¡­ [Ding, you have unlocked a new map¡­ ¨C ¡± Abyssal Sea ¡° Chapter 691 - Chapter 691: Little Black Is a Little Angry (Part 1) Chapter 691: Little Black Is a Little Angry (Part 1) Translator: 549690339 Abyssal Sea? The group of players looked around curiously at the new map that they had been teleported to by the NPC. Dusk was the main color here. The sticky and thick seawater wrapped around the surroundings and flowed slowly. Unknown seaweed grew out of the cracks of the ancient reefs and swayed with the waves. They were¡­In the sea? And it¡¯s very deep? Other than the scattered seaweed, there was no sign of any living creatures, not even a small school of fish. However, the Players had a feeling that they were being watched. It was as if there was something strange hidden under the black tide that they could not see. The surroundings were eerily quiet, but if one listened carefully, it seemed that other than the undercurrents, there were also faint murmurs that lingered in their ears. When the players tried to hear it clearly, it disappeared again. Even with the protection of the system, which had greatly reduced the impact of the environment on the players, just the most straightforward sight and hearing was enough to make many people¡¯s deep-sea phobia flare up. Many players concluded that it was another extremely netherworld place. Why was the Thousand Islands filled with such netherworld environments?£¿ Many players were cursing in their hearts, but their performance in the eyes of the apostle was enough to make him sigh again. It was no wonder that the ¡± doctor ¡± liked and valued strangers so much. They were indeed extraordinarily powerful in some areas. The Apostle still remembered that when he first entered the Abyssal Sea during the Blacktide mission, even he felt nauseous and dizzy. It took him a long time to get used to it. Many fusion warriors who were with him either fainted or went crazy. Although it was obvious that this group of foreigners was a little afraid, they were more curious and could even whisper to each other. It was simply a miracle. It was¡­What a pity. The Apostle secretly observed the stranger and shook his head at the same time. Because the ¡± doctor ¡± had already figured out the upper limit of the strength of this group of foreigners. At present, it seemed that reaching the third level of professionals was their ceiling. There seemed to be a limit to the bodies of foreigners. Although they improved very quickly, once they reached a critical point, no matter what methods they used, they could not improve at all. Moreover, even if they were at the same level, excluding a few foreigners, the combat strength of the vast majority of foreigners was much weaker than them at the same level. This kind of combat strength might not be bad at the Mortal level. However, once it was slightly raised, it would be completely useless in a battle between Transcendents above grade-4. However, it was enough to deal with his next scene. As he thought about it, the Apostle followed the gaze of more and more foreigners and looked over. It was a palace. A palace that emitted a faint fluorescent light. It was no wonder that the players were attracted to the palace. After all, no matter how weak the palace¡¯s light was, it was still as eye-catching as a firefly in such a dark environment. Water God Palace. The ¡± Apostle ¡± frowned. He did not know if it was his imagination, but he felt that this palace seemed to be brighter than the last time he came. How was this possible? They had not sent the ¡± Divine Wizard ¡± over for many years, and they had even taken away the power of the people¡¯s ¡± wishes ¡± accumulated in the ¡± Divine Wizard ¡°. The Water God Palace had lost its source of power, so it should naturally be unable to maintain itself. It should gradually dim until it was completely extinguished. And¡­ Where was the Yamata no Orochi that guarded the Water God Palace? He didn¡¯t lie on the Water God Palace and use his original life force to maintain the operation of the Water God Palace. All sorts of strange things reminded the Apostle of the Astorokis, the first node where all their plans in the Thousand Islands began to fail. Humph. The Apostle snorted coldly. It seemed that the little girl from the Flame Domain was planning to go against them to the end. Although the ¡± Apostle ¡± did not know what the little girl did at that time, it did not matter¡­ He could sense that the Yamata no Orochi was still here. However, it seemed to have predicted what was going to happen next, so it hid in the Water God Palace. However, was this useful? He reached out and grabbed at the void beside him. A wormhole-like storage door was opened by the ¡± Apostle ¡°. From inside, he took out one black box after another. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Foreigners, I have an important task for you.¡± ¡°Please escort these sound transmission devices and place them at the four corners of the palace in the distance. I will use these devices to call for the guardian here.¡± As soon as the apostle finished speaking, the players in the Abyssal Sea heard the notification that the faction mission [Under the Blacktide] had entered the second phase. [Ding, the current mission target has been updated: ¡± Set up the device ¡°] [Mission Details: You have successfully entered the Abyssal Sea under the lead of ¡®Sakai Yousuke¡¯. It is quiet, dark, and chilling here. Only the palace in the distance can give you a hint of warmth in this dark sea. Now, you have received the order to place four black boxes at the four corners of the palace. However, for some reason, you keep feeling that these unknown mysterious devices are emitting an ominous and strange aura¡­] Chapter 692 - Chapter 692: Little Black, I… Am A Little Angry (1) Chapter 692: Little Black, I¡­ Am A Little Angry (1) Translator: 549690339 [Mission Target: Place the ¡®unknown device¡¯ in the four marked locations] [Mission Reward: 500,000 experience points for each successful installation] [Current Mission Progress: 0/4] On the players ¡®map of the Abyssal Sea, four light spots immediately flashed, corresponding to the four corners of the Water God Palace. ¡°This¡­¡± A portion of the players who did not know the inside story stood where they were and looked at each other. In fact, they had a vague feeling from the beginning. Could they be¡­Did he join the villain camp? And now, this naked mission prompt was just short of the words ¡°doing bad things¡± written on the surface. Although the players did not know what these ¡± unknown equipment ¡± were for, there was no doubt that it was not as simple as what ¡± Sakai Yousuke ¡± said. Do it Or not? This was the hesitation that some of the unspecialized players were facing. However, the players of Ka and Sacred Fire didn¡¯t have this problem. This was because the total amount of the mission reward was fixed. Then, it would be distributed according to the number of people and contribution points of each box during the escort process. It was a bit like a prize pool mission. In other words, the fewer people escorting, the more people on their side, the more rewards they would naturally receive. Hence, the Guild Master of Ka, Hei Yu, immediately gave the order to snatch two slots for the box devices. They were all his own people. When the Sacred Flame Guild saw this, they quickly snatched one box device and did not allow outsiders to interfere. In the end, the remaining 30% of the solo players did not hesitate and immediately began to transport the boxes. They did not care about the impact on the plot, but they were afraid that the last device would be taken by the two guilds and they would not get any rewards. Throughout the entire process, the ¡± Apostle ¡± who had been watching from the side did not make a sound because he had already expected this outcome. Just like his understanding of foreigners, this group of outsiders¡­As long as he grasped this point, it would be easy to control this power. Very soon, the first to set off, the Ka guild, under Hei Yu¡¯s lead, could be said to be unimpeded all the way. They arrived at the place marked on the map, the place closest to their starting point. They followed the instructions and installed and activated the device. The black box emitted a dim light, and an invisible sound wave that was not difficult for the players to see began to seep into the Water God Palace. Although the players could not hear the strange sound waves, the more obvious movement allowed them to experience the function of the black box. Hiss¡­ Ssss¡­ This was the sound of a snake flicking its tongue. No matter where the players were scattered in the Abyss Sea to escort the box, they could hear the sound coming from the Water God Palace. Even though the players could not understand the snake language, it was not difficult to hear the emotions conveyed by the voice. Irascibility, anger, and¡­ Struggling pain. It was as if the sound waves emitted from the black box were giving the snake in the depths of the palace a splitting headache and making it feel extremely uncomfortable. This was indeed the case. The black boxes that could emit strange sound waves were the Fallen Abyss Catabolizer invented by the ¡®professor¡¯. From its straightforward name, it could be heard that it could catalyze creatures that had been parasitized and corrupted by the Fallen Abyss but had not yet completely fallen, speeding up the process of degeneration. Originally, there was no need to go through so much trouble. A single catalyst was enough, but who knew that the snake would hide in the Water God Palace and use it to weaken and isolate the power of the catalyst. This forced the ¡± Apostle ¡± to use four times the power to pollute the snake at the four corners, causing the snake to go completely crazy and lose control. It became a creature of the abyss and came out of the Abyssal Sea to attack the Thousand Islands. This was the entire plan of the ¡± Blacktide ¡°. After the first device was activated, the snake in the Water God Palace only growled. However, after the Sacred Flame Guild successfully set up and activated the second device¡­ From the sound of the tongue coming from the depths of the palace, it could be clearly heard that it was much more hurried. When it was just activated, the ground trembled as if the snake was using its head to hit the walls of the palace. All the signs indicated that even if he hid in the Water God Palace, it would be useless under the increasing number of catalyst devices. The remaining two were the locations of the installation, located at the two corners furthest away. He had thought that it would be a matter of time before everything would be smooth sailing. But¡­ The snake¡¯s main body could not come out to fight back, because once it left the Water God Palace¡¯s natural barrier, it would instantly fall. However, as if it wanted to resist, many black shadows surged out from the Water God Palace. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The targets of these shadows were very clear. Some of them went to stop the players who were transporting the remaining two devices, while the others went to attack the two devices that Ka and Sacred Flame had already set up. They wanted to destroy them. When these shadows got closer, the players saw that they were warriors with human bodies and snake heads. They were wearing simple armor and holding bone spikes. [Child Guard] Black Feather heaved a sigh of relief when he cast ¡± Detection ¡± on them. These monsters looked scary, but they were only Level 10. Wasn¡¯t this just sending them to their deaths? It seemed that the officials had some conscience. They knew that the players from the Lunar Abyss Island were missing a ¡± monster siege ¡± storyline, so they made it up to them now. Chapter 693 - Chapter 693: Little Black, I… Am A Little Angry (1) Chapter 693: Little Black, I¡­ Am A Little Angry (1) Translator: 549690339 Although the current scene and the level of the monsters were far from the scale of Sakuragi Island, it was better than nothing. Under Hei Yu¡¯s command, the eager Ka members did not wait for these offsprings to approach and took the initiative to welcome them. The two sides instantly started fighting, but the result was undoubtedly one-sided. Ka had the advantage in numbers, and as a top guild, their player standards were naturally high. Dealing with these clumsy and low-level Warrior Guards was a piece of cake. They even started to complain about how the monsters were so weak. They should have killed stronger monsters so that they could obtain more EXP. As the Sons of the Guards fell at the feet of the Players, as if they could no longer hold it in, an angry roar sounded. The few Players who had just surrounded and killed a Guard felt their vision blur. In the next second, they actually soared into the air and were swept away by a powerful sweep. The one with the lower defense turned into white light in the air and was killed in one hit. The strange situation quickly attracted Hei Yu¡¯s attention. He saw that at the position where the players were just now, a larger snake-headed guard with better armor appeared. [Sons Guard Captain-Barus] ¡¾LV20¡¿ Roar! He first lowered his head to look at the corpses of his comrades lying on the ground. Then, he roared in anger, but he did not choose to charge into the crowd of players and kill them in all directions to avenge his comrades. The captain of the guards took big strides and ran towards the catalyst device protected by the Ka Club while the players were still in a daze. Not good! Only then did the players of the Ka Guild react. They hurriedly threw all kinds of skills and arrows at Barus in an attempt to stop him. After all, once the device was destroyed, their efforts would be in vain. ¡°Warrior! Warrior, go taunt it and pull its aggro back!¡±Ka¡¯s commander shouted anxiously. But it was useless. No matter how the players attacked it, it seemed to turn a blind eye to them. It was as if the only thing left in its world was the device surrounded by the Ka members. As for its last mission in its life, it was¡­ Smash it! [Deathless: Your firm will makes you immune to all control skills. After the duration ends, you will die immediately.] Barus felt that his entire body was covered in wounds from the invader¡¯s saber and sword, and pain came from all over his body. The dark green blood blurred its yellow snake eyes, but it didn¡¯t dare to wipe it away or blink. It was afraid that if it relaxed even a little, it would fall down and never stand up again. It couldn¡¯t fall, at least not now. It had to destroy that evil device¡­ This was the only way¡­ There was a Snake God that could protect them like this, and only then could they protect¡­Lord Divine Wizard in the palace! It continued to shoot away the invaders blocking its way. Looking at the evil equipment that was already close at hand, Barus felt the blood in his entire body boil because he knew that he had done it. He did not let down his dead compatriots, the Snake God, or¡­After so many years, the new Divine Wizard Master had finally arrived.! Just one strike, just one¡­ Barus mustered all the strength in his body. He raised the bone spike in his right hand and stabbed it fiercely at the equipment! Puchi! He had succeeded! Cheng¡­ The sound of penetration rang out. However, it was not the sound of bone spikes piercing through the black box, but the sound of sharp blades piercing through flesh. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Barus slowly lowered his head. The final scene reflected in the snake¡¯s eyes was¡­No, it was an arm that was covered in dark blue scales and transformed into a sharp blade. It emitted the same evil aura and then was pulled out from his chest. Plop¡­ Barus ¡®tall body fell, and behind him, the figure of a Lurker Assassin gradually appeared. Now, this foreigner¡¯s face was filled with a satisfied smile. [Ding! You have successfully killed ¡°Heir Guard Captain-Barus¡±. Obtained 35000 EXP.] [Ding, you have leveled up¡­Ding, you have leveled up¡­] Chapter 694 - Chapter 694: Little Black, I… Am A Little Angry (2) Chapter 694: Little Black, I¡­ Am A Little Angry (2) Translator: 549690339 Water God Palace. Buzz¡­ Buzz¡­ The entire building was shaking non-stop, making a loud sound as if it could not bear the weight. Three huge snake heads with red eyes were crazily hitting the walls of the palace. The crumbling palace seemed to be about to collapse in the next second. In such a terrifying scene, there was a figure that did not fit in. She was wearing a tattered cloak and her face was wrapped in bandages. With her human body, compared to the Yamata no Orochi that couldn¡¯t even fit in the palace, the huge forbidden monster seemed so small and inconspicuous. However, when the figure reached out and touched Orochi¡¯s body, the three crazed snake heads began to slow down, and the red in their pupils temporarily faded. Although he could not help but let out a low roar, it was much better than before. ¡°Divine Magus, there is no need¡­¡± The Yamata no Orochi had a total of eight heads. Other than the three that had gone crazy and the one that had been corrupted by the Fallen Abyss, the remaining four heads shook their heads at the girl below. From the moment the second device was activated, Orochi knew that hiding in the Water God Palace was useless. Since the other party could take out the second device, there would definitely be a third and fourth. Therefore, it would be a waste of energy to waste the power of a Divine Wizard to suppress the Fallen Abyss in its body. The Hakone Serpent felt that it was better to talk to the shaman while the other party had not finished setting up the rest of the equipment and it still had four heads to maintain its consciousness. With its meter-wide orange-yellow snake eyes, the eight-headed snake sighed as it looked at the human girl who was still stubbornly transmitting power to it after its words. ¡°Actually, you¡¯ve already done well enough. If you hadn¡¯t seen the afterimages of fate and convinced me to stay in the palace, those invaders wouldn¡¯t have to go through so much trouble.¡± ¡°Baqi, shut up!¡± The young girl frowned and shouted coldly. Unfortunately, Orochi ignored him. He was like an old man who had foreseen his death and wanted to say more at the end of his life. ¡°Divine Magus, I understand a little now. The Water God¡¯s words mean that fate has been decided¡­No matter what the process was, fate would always reach its destination.¡± ¡°That disaster back then was like this. Now¡­It will also be¡­¡± Before the eight-headed man could finish his sentence, an invisible ripple spread from a new corner of the palace. The third device set up by the Ka guild was successfully activated. Hiss¡­ Roar! Furious roars instantly came from the three heads that had just been appeased by the young girl. Their snake eyes became turbid again, and even two new heads showed signs of madness. Their wild dance became more and more intense, forcing the girl to stay away. Out of the eight heads, six had already fallen. The remaining two were already powerless. They could only lie on the ground listlessly and blink their eyes weakly. ¡°Damn it! Those idiotic foreigners!¡± The young girl gritted her teeth, and a raging anger surged in her body. However, there was nothing she could do. As a ¡± Divine Wizard ¡°, she could not leave the Water God Palace. She could only watch helplessly as a group of ants that she could crush with one hand dragged the ending of this story step by step towards destruction. Was this fate? Ann couldn¡¯t help but ask in her heart. After successfully passing the trial of the Divine Witch, he had inherited the blame of the Divine Witch and also inherited the abilities of the Divine Witch. He could borrow a portion of the power of the Water God to pry into the power of fate. Thus, this allowed Ann to see her own experience in her original world line. It was the afterimage of fate that the eight-headed demon had mentioned just now. In her world line, it was Vivian who did not have Blackie. She alone could not escape the fate of the Astorokis being attacked by the snake and sinking into the sea. Fortunately, she did not die at sea with the other passengers on the ship. Instead, she relied on her Witch¡¯s Power and Wish Power to become the only survivor. He became the only one who entered the Abyssal Sea alive. Perhaps, all paths of fate lead to the same destination. The Water God¡¯s destiny was reflected here. In order to get out of the Abyssal Ocean and to alleviate the severe cost of her ¡± wish ¡°, she had no other choice but to enter the Water God Palace and participate in the trial to become a Divine Wizard. Even though the process was extremely difficult and she had given up at one point. She had even accidentally entered the secret realm¡¯s trap and relied on the help of a foreign adventurer to be rescued. However, in the end, she still did it and became a Divine Wizard, just like now. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only At first glance, everything seemed to be developing in a good way. The Water God Palace could continue to operate because of the new Divine Wizard. It suppressed the Abyssal Sea, and the Fallen Abyss in Orochi¡¯s body was effectively suppressed. She herself had also used the power of the Divine Wizard to heal many of the aftereffects of the ¡± price ¡± she had paid. However, this was obviously not what the organization wanted to see. Thus, they took action. They had only done a very simple thing, but they had shattered this fragile and short-lived beauty. The reason why the Astorokis was attacked by the snake was because there was a Demoness on board, a fugitive Demoness wanted by the Flame Domain. The witch used an evil secret method to control the Yamata and entered the Abyssal Sea with the help of the snake. Then, she killed the original shrine maiden in the Water God Palace and replaced her in an attempt to steal the power of the Water God inside. Chapter 695 - Chapter 695: Little Black, I… Am A Little Angry (2) Chapter 695: Little Black, I¡­ Am A Little Angry (2) Translator: 549690339 They had already infiltrated the Three Supreme Courts and easily controlled the public opinion. They instigated a crusade to ¡®save¡¯ the Abyssal Ocean and launched it on the Thousand Islands. Not only did they use the power of the Great Dragon¡¯s Way, but they also joined forces with the Flame Field and sent ships to bring countless Flame Field¡¯s Knight Regiment to carry out a joint operation. As for her, she could only watch all of this happen. She could only watch as the organization polluted the Abyssal Sea and poured the ¡± dirty water ¡± of Orochi¡¯s corruption onto her. She could do nothing. In the end, with the help of the Yamata no Orochi, he forcefully separated her from the Water God Palace and activated the random teleportation array, allowing her to continue escaping to the next unknown foreign country¡­ The future was too far away. Ann couldn¡¯t see it, and she didn¡¯t want to see it anymore. The scene in front of them was so similar. However, the ones who came to attack them were no longer the Grand Fu Practitioners and the Knights, but the outlanders of the Society Practitioners. Could she only run away every time? Then, he would be used as a scapegoat by the other party again? No! Ann gritted her teeth. Although she couldn¡¯t leave the Water God Palace, she could see the scene outside. More and more temple guards had been killed by the swords of foreigners, and the fourth device was already on the way. It seemed like a dead end, but Ann knew that at least in this world line, she¡­It was no longer like fate, no longer fighting alone! The hidden lapel clung tightly to her chest, the crystal clear necklace was taken out, tightly gripped in her hand. After taking a deep breath, Ann seemed to have made a decision, and her expression became more determined. She pulled the bandage off her face. A familiar yet unfamiliar face was revealed. What was familiar was her appearance, but what was strange was that she was no longer an innocent little girl, but a young girl who had too much on her shoulders and could no longer turn back. Even though Orochi¡¯s remaining two heads were already weak, they still revealed surprised expressions. He wasn¡¯t surprised by Ann¡¯s appearance, as he already knew Ann¡¯s identity. He was surprised by Ann¡¯s decision. Because no longer using bandages to cover her face meant that she felt that there was no need to cover it anymore. It was not that she did not care that there were two identical Vivian. Instead¡­She was leaving. ¡°Have you really thought it through? Once you do this, you can indeed break through the limitations of the Abyssal Sea and the Water God Palace and send your other self over. After all, you are the same person.¡± ¡°But do you really feel¡­If she came, would she be able to do better than you?¡± The remaining two heads of the eight-headed snake forced themselves to stand up and looked at the girl in front of them with their snake eyes. Then, what it saw was¡­ It was the first smile on the face of this new ¡°wizard¡±. ¡°I believe that the other me, she¡­Definitely!¡± ¡°Because¡­¡± ¡°Even if she doesn¡¯t know how to, they¡­ Definitely!¡± After saying that, the Water God¡¯s Chain in the girl¡¯s hand erupted with a blue halo. The strong airflow blew Ann¡¯s long hair into a mess, causing it to dance behind her head. Her cloak also made a whistling sound. As a product of the Water God, even the entire Water God Palace seemed to no longer be shaken by the snake¡¯s impact. It was much more stable. ¡°Eight Limbs, help!¡± In the center of the vortex, the girl holding the necklace gritted her teeth and shouted. Orochi was the guardian of the Water God Palace. If Ann wanted to replace it, she needed Orochi¡¯s help. Orochi asked for the last time,¡± ¡± Are you sure? I can activate the Random Teleportation Formation and let you leave this place. That way, you won¡¯t be implicated. However, once you summon your other self over, because of the uniqueness of the Divine Wizard, it means that your existence in this world will completely disappear.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Does this mean that you will return to your original world, or¡­ You¡¯re literally¡­ Disappear.¡± ¡°But what I can be sure of is that no matter which of these two outcomes the other you has, you will definitely be very sad, right?¡± Perhaps it was because the snake was still in its last moments, but it seemed to be unusually talkative. Moreover, it seemed to be hesitating and anticipating something from the depths of its eyes. ¡°Cut the crap! Hurry up!¡± What it received was Ann¡¯s furious roar. ¡± I don¡¯t care how she¡¯s feeling, and I don¡¯t want to care either. I don¡¯t belong here. I just want to use this opportunity to return to my world. As for her¡­¡± Hmph, I don¡¯t care if they¡¯re sad or not!¡± The girl¡¯s stubborn and stubborn face was reflected in the orange-yellow snake eyes. The Hakone Serpent suddenly smiled. Although the snake did not smile, it was showing the same emotion from its head. ¡°Alright.¡± After that simple word, the remaining two heads of the eight-headed creature began to shoot out life rays at Ann like a breath. ¡°Wait¡­ Wait a minute! W-what are you doing?¡± Ann sensed that the life force in the Yamata was rapidly draining away. This was not the most shocking thing. What made Ann feel at a loss was that even the origin power of the forbidden demon in the Yamata was rapidly draining away. Life force wasn¡¯t a big deal to the forbidden monsters. It was a regenerative resource, but the origin energy was completely different. It meant that the Yamata no Yamata had given up on the ¡± forbidden ¡± rank. However, the forbidden rank was not something that could be given up just like that. All the forbidden demons could only lose their origin energy under one condition. Give birth to a son. Give birth to children. In other words, a new forbidden monster cub was born. And let Ann so exclamation reason, that Ann felt to the Yamata no Orochi on his body, moved some hands and feet, a contract, and she was bound to sign. And the object of this contract was not Orochi itself, but¡­ A dark green egg condensed from Origin Energy appeared in Ann¡¯s hands and she subconsciously hugged it. Through the eggshell, one could vaguely see the shadow of a small snake growing inside. However, if one looked closely, one would realize that the small snake was not in a good situation. It was even very dangerous. Because inside the egg liquid, not only were there nutrients flowing, but there were also clusters of black mist. They transformed into twisted tentacles or parasites, trying to crawl into the small snake¡¯s body. The little snake, which was still in its embryo and did not even have any intelligence, could not stop it. It could only let the black fog enter its body, causing its body to begin to mutate. At this scene, the eight-headed creature revealed a sad and sighing expression. This is its child. A descendant corrupted by Fallen Abyss. Originally, the eight-headed monster had planned to take a gamble. It couldn¡¯t save its child, so it wanted to rely on Ann to bring its child to another world. In this way, Ann¡¯s world would reject the Fallen Abyss that didn¡¯t belong here and erase it. Its child could escape because it was bound to An Bang. This way, it would be indirectly purified. Unfortunately¡­ It seemed that its child would be devoured by the Fallen Abyss before it could make it back to safety¡­ ¡°I¡­¡± Ann¡¯s body had already turned into a fluorescent light. She lowered her head and looked at her hands. The death of this new life was indescribably sad, but at the moment when she was about to disappear¡­ ¡°You, you are!¡± Ann suddenly widened her eyes. She didn¡¯t know if she was hallucinating, but she saw someone familiar. An acquaintance in Astorogis. That astrologer? Meggie? With the appearance of the girl in the astrology suit, all the time seemed to have been paused. Mei Ji walked up to Ann and stretched out her hand. She only did one thing, and that was to place the Water God¡¯s Chain on Ann¡¯s neck onto the dead snake egg. Weng! The pure light followed the eggshell and seeped into the snake egg from the necklace. This not only brought purification, but also brought life. Thump¡­ Thump¡­ The little snake shadow that was already dead inside the snake egg started to have a heartbeat again. However, the part that had been mutated by the Fallen Abyss could no longer return to its original appearance, but at least¡­It survived. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°She will become your key.¡± ¡°That one that drilled through different worlds¡­ Snakes.¡± Ann only heard Mei Ji¡¯s whisper in her ear. Then, she saw the figure of the astrologer girl walking towards the dying Yamata no Orochi. She seemed to have said something in the snake¡¯s ear¡­ But after that, with a flash of white light, the magic ritual of existence replacement was activated. Ann¡¯s entire body and the snake egg disappeared completely, leaving only the Water God¡¯s Chain shining in the air. At the same time, on the other side¡­ Chapter 696 - Chapter 696: Little Black, I’m… A Little Angry (Part 2) Chapter 696: Little Black, I¡¯m¡­ A Little Angry (Part 2) Translator: 549690339 On the gaming forum. Thousand Island Plate. There was no such thing as an impenetrable wall for the players. The news of the players entering the Abyssal Sea and their subsequent actions had long been exposed on the forums. This split the Thousand Islands players into two sides. The vast majority of players were severely condemning and posting to stop it. However, the other side, led by the Ka guild, did not care even if they knew they were doing something bad. This was the game¡¯s storyline, and they were only following the storyline to complete the quest. There was no right or wrong. Instead, they attacked them. Those players who criticized them thought that these people were pretending to stand on the moral high ground and were pretending to be saints. In fact, they were just jealous of them. As a result, the commotion caused even the neighboring Flame Domain was alarmed, and many Flame Domain players rushed over to watch. As players from the Flame Domain who had conflicts with the Thousand Islands to begin with, they were naturally happy to see this. They even added fuel to the fire by fanning the flames from the side and questioning the Fox-faced Witch, who was regarded as the main storyline NPC NPC NPC by the Thousand Islands players. What was she doing at this moment? Her home had been stolen. Could it be that she did not know? He even took out a classic teaching material, the battle of the Dark Wave in Fire Code City during the closed beta. He wanted to show the players of the Thousand Islands how the real main storyline NPC, Vivian, appeared at the first moment and turned the tide. This move was indeed very effective. Many players on Sakuragi Island began to anxiously look for the Fox-faced Witch, hoping that they could use their information to inform the others and trigger the Plot. However, no matter how hard the players searched, the Fox-faced Witch, who they would usually see from time to time in the encampment, had disappeared. They could not find her no matter how hard they tried. Indeed, Vivian was already in the Celestial Cherry Dimension. The little girl nervously tried to communicate with Shen Ying, but in the end, she shook her head at the wolf cub beside her in self-reproach. As expected¡­Can¡¯t I? Liao Zixuan sighed in his heart. There was no need for the players to report. The wolf cubs, who were constantly paying close attention to the forums, had already grasped the information. He called the little girl back without stopping. The two of them tried to use the immature sakura to forcefully open the door to the Abyssal Sea. However, reality proved that even though the curse on Sakura Island had indeed been purified by a lot during this period of time, it was still quite a distance away from maturing the divine cherry blossoms. The teleportation channel to the Endless Sea could be opened, but it was extremely unstable. There was a high chance that it would be teleported to another place. He had asked Vivian to try to stabilize the passage, but he could tell from the little girl¡¯s appearance that she had failed. What should he do¡­ There were only two options in front of them now. To gamble or not to gamble. However, judging from the determined expression on Vivian¡¯s face, the answer was obvious. Ann was there. This alone was enough. Then come on! The wolf cub¡¯s body began to grow bigger. Then, he let Vivian lie on his back and told the little girl to bury her body into his fur. This way, when passing through the unstable passage, even if an accident happened, the main damage would be borne by his larger body. Compared to the fragile bodies of humans, the bodies of forbidden monsters were much stronger. Just as Liao Zixuan took a deep breath and was about to jump in¡­ ¡°Wait, wait a minute, Little Black!¡± Vivian, who was on his back, suddenly spoke. When Hei Lang was puzzled, he saw the little girl jump down. She lowered her head to look at her palm and then looked into the distance. It was as if there was a figure that he could not see opposite her. ¡°Ann¡­Is, is that you?¡± Vivian shouted excitedly. The next little girl closed her eyes, opened her palms, and stretched them forward. Then, a magical scene appeared. Suddenly, a gust of wind blew. The raindrops followed the wind and formed a faint thread. They finally gathered in front of Vivian¡¯s palm and condensed into a pair of hands that looked exactly like the little girl¡¯s. Four palms, ten fingers interlocked, Vivian suddenly opened her eyes. The divine cherry blossoms in the space seemed to have sensed something and shone several times. ¡°Now, Blackie!¡± With the joint efforts of God Sakura, Vivian, and the power from the Abyssal Sea, the unstable portal was finally fixed. Liao Zixuan, who had been waiting for an opportunity, seized this opportunity and picked up Vivian with his mouth. Black Wolf jumped. Weng! Water God Palace. The girl and the black wolf reappeared at the spot where Ann had disappeared. Looking at the changing scenery around them, Vivian and Black Wolf were extremely happy. They had done it. They were finally back here. However, other than excitement, there was something more important. The man and wolf looked around, trying to find that familiar figure. However, after looking around, they found nothing. The crystal clear necklace that he had personally put on Ann floated in the air, emitting fluorescent light. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Where¡¯s Ann? Where is Ann?¡± As if to answer their question. When Vivian touched the Chain of the God of Water, a magic letter that had been written long ago appeared in front of her and Black Wolf. [To¡­The other me: When you read this letter, I probably, no, I should have left already. Otherwise, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have let you see the last thing in this letter! Chapter 697 - Chapter 697: Little Black, I… Am A Little Angry (2) Chapter 697: Little Black, I¡­ Am A Little Angry (2) Translator: 549690339 After we parted ways, I¡¯ve been hesitating and even lost myself. I¡¯ve been wondering if I should stop here. It¡¯s good to be an ¡®Ann¡¯. However, after inheriting the Divine Wizard and seeing what would happen in the future in my world line, I knew that I still couldn¡¯t let it go. I still couldn¡¯t sit idly by¡­I¡­ I¡­ I¡¯m not Anne. I¡¯m Vivian. Just treat it as a small jealousy and a heart of comparison. After all, anyone who saw someone stronger than them would want to surpass them, right? Especially when this person was still in a¡­Oh, myself? In short, the other me, and¡­ Little Black! After I¡¯m done with my world, I¡¯ll try my best to find you. If you¡¯re not as strong as me, I¡¯ll mock you and steal the name ¡®Vivian¡¯. ¡± Lastly, I¡¯ll just take the attached one as a parting gift. Hmph, by the way, I can¡¯t delete the video inside no matter how hard I try. I definitely didn¡¯t leave it behind on purpose to show it to you!! [Inscribed: Another You] At the end of the letter, which was the special gift Ann had left for them, what came out of the Water God¡¯s Chains was actually¡­A fox mask? When Vivian picked it up, an automatic recording of the past was projected from the fox mask. It was Ann, who had just passed the trial and successfully become a Divine Wizard. The girl in the video had changed from her tattered cloak, leather pants, and bandages to a set of¡­The witch of Water God Palace. The girl in the recording swayed left and right. She was obviously curious about the unique new clothes. However, she quickly came back to her senses and seemed to realize that her actions were a little embarrassing. She quickly put on the mask at her waist. This mask was the fox mask in Vivian¡¯s hand. It was also the proof of the Divine Wizard that Ann had obtained after passing the trial of the Water God Palace. [Ding, you have obtained an Epic equipment,¡± Fox Demon Mask ¡°] [Mask of Fox Demon] [Rarity: Purple (Epic)] [Type: Special Headwear] [Basic Attribute: Luck-10] [Fox of Calamity (Unique Passive)¨CIf your Luck is greater than zero, it will provide additional EXP to your faction based on 1*24% of your current Luck. If your Luck is less than zero, it will be the opposite.] [Fox of Greed (Unique Passive)-If your Luck is greater than zero, you will be rewarded with additional gold coins based on your current Luck of 1*24%. If your Luck is less than zero, it will be the opposite.] [Taboo Fox (Unique Passive)-If your Luck is greater than zero, it will provide additional building efficiency bonus to your faction based on your current Luck of 1*24%. If your Luck is less than zero, it will be the opposite.] [Equipment Special Skill: [Hidden Fox-When wearing the mask, you are immune to all types of ¡± Detection ¡± skills.] [Illusion Fox¨CWhen wearing the mask, you can transform into anyone you have ever seen.] [Sinister Fox¨CWhen wearing the mask, there is a 20% chance of losing any form of attack.] (Note: The above passive and special skills will only be unlocked when the wearer joins the Yaei Shrine faction and changes faction¡¯s favorability to Sublime.) It was different from the previous equipment. This was clearly not a piece of combat equipment, but an extremely rare and special ¡± faction type ¡± equipment, and it had extremely extreme characteristics. At first glance, most people would think that this was not a divine artifact, but a jinx. It seemed to symbolize the prosperity of the Yae Shrine, and then its gradual decline and decline. However¡­ Vivian gently took off the fox mask on her face. It was an ordinary mask that she had taken from Sakai Risa. The little girl solemnly put the magic letter back into the Water God¡¯s Necklace, then put the necklace back on her neck and buried it in her chest. Vivian took a deep breath. ¡°Xiao Hei¡­¡± It was time for Black Wolf to stand by the little girl¡¯s side so that Vivian could rely on him. However, the little girl did not choose to do so this time. Rumble¡­ Rumble¡­ Not far away, the crazed Yamata no Orochi was still ramming into the palace. The violent shaking even brought along broken stones. From outside, she could hear the sounds of fighting and noise from foreigners. In such a chaotic environment, the little girl clenched her fists. ¡°Xiao Hei¡­I¡¯m a little angry.¡± Vivian stood up, and her aura began to change drastically. A witch¡¯s outfit that Vivian had never used before was emitting an aura. Black Wolf did not say anything. He just watched quietly and became one with the little girl as Vivian touched him. The giant black wolf disappeared. What replaced it was the terrifying chain claws on Vivian¡¯s hands-[Witch¡¯s Gift: Dark Nightmare Claw]. He gently put on the new Fox Mask. The other parts of Vivian¡¯s body were still intact. The original witch¡¯s dress did not fully integrate into the dress. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After all. This was more than enough. Moreover, she wanted a sense of ceremony. A betel¡­ A betel¡­ The iron chain dragged along with Vivian¡¯s footsteps, as if the god of death was striking a bell. The fox-faced witch with a terrifying black claw lowered her head and walked out of the Water God Palace step by step¡­ Chapter 698 - Chapter 698: Little Black, I… Am A Little Angry (3) Chapter 698: Little Black, I¡­ Am A Little Angry (3) Translator: 549690339 Outside the Water God Palace. ¡°No! We can¡¯t activate the fourth device!¡± The three devices surrounding the Water God Palace had already been installed by the Ka and Sacred Flame guilds. Only the last one was left for the independent players. After reading the posts of the other Thousand Islands players on the forum, they began to think about a question. That was, as players, did they need to be responsible for the plot and the game world? This was especially so for the high-level players on the forums. They had already written clearly for them that it was very likely that after Orochi was controlled by them with a device, it would be used by the enemy organization to bring disaster to the Thousand Islands. Therefore, the final answer given by these solo players was¡­ Reining in at the precipice! It was a pity that they thought so, but the other players in the Endless Sea did not. On the contrary, when these people saw the independent players give up the mission of escorting the device, they were even happy. The guild leader of Ka, Hei Yu, immediately led his men to go to the unspecialized players and snatch the fourth device. Since you guys are not willing to give it away and do not want the free experience points, then give it to us! ¡°Get up! We can¡¯t do this!¡± Seeing that Ka was coming to snatch it, the unaffiliated players made up their minds and even surrounded the fourth device. They did not let the members of Ka get close and swore to protect it with their lives. However, even though they had a large number, their quality was far inferior to Ka. Especially when it came to the Ka guild leader Hei Yu, who had leveled up twice in a row after assassinating the elite leader. The difference in combat strength between the two sides was huge. ¡°But¡­Damn it!¡± ¡°Hmph, trash, go to hell!¡± Hei Yu used his hand blade to send off the unspecialized player leader. He finally arrived beside the fourth device. ¡°You¡­ Just you wait, you¡¯ll get your retribution sooner or later! That fox-faced witch from Sakuragi Island will never let you off!¡± ¡°Hehe, her? She has to come to the Abyssal Sea first!¡± Hei Yu sneered in disdain. He had been paying attention to the Thousand Islands Forum, especially the players from Sakuragi Island. Therefore, he knew that the fox-faced witch had disappeared without a trace. Naturally, he was not afraid. ¡± Then for the fourth device, we¡¯ll just laugh¡­¡± Before Hei Yu could say the last word ¡®accept¡¯ he felt a gust of wind caused by the high-speed movement of a heavy object brush past his ears. What followed was a loud bang. Bang! The fourth device beside him turned into fragments and dust in front of Hei Yu. What was slowly dragged out from the wreckage of the device was¡­ A cold glint flashed across the pitch-black giant claw that emitted a brutal aura. The sharp tips of the claws were scarlet in color. The chain tied behind it was dragged back bit by bit. Wha¡­ What was going on? Hei Yu did not care about the mission failure notification that sounded in his mind after the device was destroyed. Instead, he looked at the end of the chain like the other players who were scared silly. The owner of the chain claw that walked out from there was¡­ ¡°Fox¡­The fox-faced witch?¡± Cries of surprise rang out one after another. The players recognized the familiar witch costume and the iconic fox mask at a glance. However, she did not recognize him. This was because in their impression, the fox-faced witch was gentle, kind, and perhaps a little straightforward, but she was still a big sister, or even a kind old mother. But now, in the Abyss Sea, they were facing this fox-faced witch¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Just the two terrifying claws that were moving up and down as if they were alive and breathing completely shattered the original image. Of course, this was not the most terrifying thing for Hei Yu. The most terrifying thing was that the fox-faced witch suddenly raised her head. The eyes under the fox mask¡­ It locked onto him. Chapter 699 - Chapter 699: The Fox-Faced Witch? Fox-Faced Witch (1) Chapter 699: The Fox-Faced Witch? Fox-Faced Witch (1) Translator: 549690339 He wondered if he had ever played those survival games. When they saw a ghost, they would tremble all over. Some timid ones might even scream. Then, they would immediately control the game character to run away without looking back. Even though this was not a survival game. However, there were some similarities between them that were still very overlapping. For example, there was a huge difference in strength between them and the ¡± ghost ¡°, and there was no possibility of the ¡± ghost ¡± letting them go, and¡­For example, the terrifying appearance of the ghost. At this moment, the president of Ka, Hei Yu, was in a similar state. There was only one word in his mind. Run! ¡°Hurry up! Stop her!¡± Hei Yu did not forget to buy himself some time as he ran. He shouted at his subordinates. He had just leveled up. The increase in level meant that the death penalty would also increase. He had obtained the reward with great difficulty. If he died, it would be equivalent to vomiting it all back. He definitely could not die! Moreover, it was not like he had no way out. Hei Yu did not lose his mind in his nervousness. Being the president of the Ka guild, he was naturally an expert player. Therefore, the direction he was running in was¡­ The position of the NPC who belonged to their faction, the executive officer ¡± Apostle ¡°! Using NPCs to fight the NPCs! As for the life and death of his subordinates, Hei Yu did not care at all. In any case, their levels were low. No matter how many of them died, it would be worth it if they could exchange it for him, the high-level guild leader, to live. ¡°What are you all standing there for? Listen to the president, shield warriors!¡±The Ka guild¡¯s commander completely obeyed the guild leader¡¯s orders and began to order them to stand in position. No matter how unwilling his subordinates were, they did not dare to disobey the order in order to stay in the guild. They quickly blocked the fox-faced witch with the giant claw under the command of the commander. ¡°Demonic Abyss Shield!¡± Many of the Ka members had successfully obtained the reward of the Eye of the Abyssal Abyss. The group that was trying to stop the Fox-faced Witch was the elite among them. They had already reached the second class change. Under the arrangement of the guild, they had chosen the strongest defensive tank in the Warrior class-the Abyssal Shield Wielder. In a qualified guild, the job allocation was clear. The tank players of the Demonic Abyss Shield Wielder were specially used by the KO to act as the tank to tank the BOSS in the dungeon. However, this group of professional Tanks probably did not expect that the first Boss they would tank would be the Fox-faced Witch. After the skill was released, their arms were instantly transformed by the power of the Abyss of Demons. The black tendrils that looked like vines began to intertwine and finally hardened. Then, the Ka members folded their arms and formed a sturdy shield that was as tall as a person. << Magic Pool Shield >> During the release of skill, you cannot move, but your defense is +200%, and you receive << First Damage >> cannot be Critical Hit > Come on! To be honest, after the initial nervousness and the appearance of this reassuring giant shield, the mood of these AK players was now a little excited and expectant. What players liked to do the most was to find wild monsters to test their skills after obtaining new classes and skills! In this way, he could obtain satisfaction and a sense of expansion. The previous batch of tank players had already experienced this feeling from the half-human, half-snake monsters in the [Child Guard]. Ordinary monsters couldn¡¯t do anything to them. As long as they raised their shields, even the attacks of the monsters wouldn¡¯t cause any damage to them. The double increase in defense was really too abnormal. Therefore, to test their upper limit, they had to use stronger and more powerful monsters! As for the fox-faced witch¡­There¡¯s also a better ¡°grinding stone¡± than this!£¿ The main tank of the Ka guild was fully equipped with top-grade defensive equipment. When he was level 14, he already had a pure-blooded Bull Warrior with more than 2,000 HP. He quietly opened his livestream app. His requirements were not high. As long as he could block three attacks from the fox-faced witch, no¡­If two times was enough, then it was definitely worth bragging about. When the video was released, his reputation would definitely be shaken. He would definitely be the number one tank in the Thousand Islands. After all, that was the Fox-faced Witch! Even if he didn¡¯t brag for a lifetime, he could at least brag for one version! The reason why he dared to set up the ¡± Two Strikes ¡± Flag was because of the second perverse effect of [Abyssal Shield]. The ¡± first attack ¡± they received could not be a critical hit. He is a Blood Bull Warrior with high defense and HP, and he is also in the shield state, so his defense is doubled. Your first attack can¡¯t be a critical hit, so what makes you think you can instantly kill me, who has more than 2000 HP¡­ [Ding, the skill ¡°Claw Strike¡± from the ¡°Fox-faced Witch¡± has dealt 18720 damage to you.] [Ding, you have died¡­] The number-18720 floated over the head of the chief tank of the Ka guild. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When he turned into a soul and floated above his own body, he was still rubbing his eyes in disbelief, trying to confirm the number and its name. However¡­ The normal-sized damage symbol in front of him meant that this was not a critical hit. He was indeed not hit by the fox-faced witch. But in other words, it was¡­ Even if the fox-faced witch did not deal a critical hit, she still dealt nearly 20,000 damage, which was the HP of the Blood Bull that he was proud of¡­ Ten times! Chapter 700 - Chapter 700: The Fox-Faced Witch? Fox-Faced Witch (1) Chapter 700: The Fox-Faced Witch? Fox-Faced Witch (1) Translator: 549690339 Therefore, let alone blocking it, he¡­He even owed the fox-faced witch nine lives! And this was only the case¡­ From the simple name ¡± Claw Strike ¡°, it was probably just below the most common skill. All along, the Fox-faced Witch had appeared as the ¡± guide ¡± of the players. Although everyone had seen the Fox-faced Witch¡¯s battle cinematic, they were only bystanders after all. The concept of the true dominance of the Fox-faced Witch¡¯s power was still vague. Moreover, when a person had a gentle and kind persona, even if they knew that the other party was very powerful, they would still subconsciously think that there was no danger or even¡­The feeling of being ¡°easy to bully¡±. However, when he looked at the Fox-faced Witch from the perspective of ¡± opposites,¡± he truly realized how lucky they were to be on the same side as the Fox-faced Witch. And¡­ What a stupid decision they had made. ¡°Don¡¯t panic, everyone, don¡¯t panic!¡± ¡°The damage of the fox-faced witch is white! She only has strong physical attacks. Shield Warriors don¡¯t need to go up and kill her. Mages, cast Abyssal Shield!¡° As expected of the commander of Ka. After the tanks in the front row of the guild were easily broken through by the fox-faced witch¡¯s claws, he immediately changed his strategy. Even in the face of such a terrifying amount of damage, the commander still tried to salvage the situation. In God Fall, apart from the difference in the size of the characters, there was also a difference in color. Attacks of different elements would also cause damage in the color of the element. Physical attacks that did not contain any magical elements would only be displayed in white. As the saying went, one thing could defeat one thing. Under the command command of Ka, seven or eight Mages took the initiative to charge forward. Of course, they weren¡¯t going to die. They were surrounded by a colorful shield. Demonic Abyss Shield. This was the exclusive skill of the Abyssal Chant, who had changed his class to the Mage class. Based on one¡¯s elemental affinity with the main element, a magic barrier can be formed. It has extremely high physical resistance, but its weakness is also very obvious. When it encounters elemental attacks that counter each other, it will be easily disintegrated. However, it could be seen that the color of these shields was blue, which meant that they were water-type shields. As everyone knew, the fox-faced witch¡¯s main attribute in the battle cinematic was the fire element. Therefore, the commander of Ka specially chose the water element shield to block it. This way, it could effectively counter¡­ ¡°What?!¡± Before the Ka commander could finish his calculations, he exclaimed. -47640! -35902! -45661! A row of large black numbers jumped out from the top of the mages ¡®heads, followed by their game characters. Their bodies fell limply, turning into white light and disappearing. The number was so high because Mages had weak defense, and this was a critical hit from the ¡± Super Large ¡± rune. However, this wasn¡¯t what the Ka commander was concerned about. Instead¡­ What the hell? What kind of elemental damage was the black damage number? Why had he never heard of it? There was clearly no such thing as ¡°black¡± in the nine elements¡­Wait a minute! The Ka commander¡¯s eyes widened. He suddenly remembered that although Fallen God was set to correspond to the nine elements in Nine Gods and Nine Kingdoms, there were only seven types of elements released by the officials. Could it be that the fox-faced witch¡¯s true elemental attributes were the two mysterious elements that had yet to be revealed?£¿ Unfortunately, no one could give him an answer. However, the Abyssal Shield, regardless of the type of element, instantly ¡± faded ¡± upon contact with the fox-faced witch¡¯s black claws. It turned white and shattered under the claws. There was no other way! Ka¡¯s commander could already tell that it was impossible to stop the Fox-faced Witch with passive defense. It was wishful thinking. The only thing left was¡­ ¡°Everyone attack! No matter what long-range job it was, they would pour all their skills on her!¡± This was a decision that would burn all means of retreat. It also meant that they would completely break off relations with the Fox-faced Witch. After all, once the players took the initiative to attack the NPCs, the nature of the situation would completely change. It would be difficult to turn things around in the future. For a time, the effects of colorful skills filled the front of the Water God Palace in the Abyssal Sea. However, more than half of them missed the fox-faced witch for various reasons. ¡°What are you doing? Aim!¡± When the Ka commander saw this scene, his nose was almost crooked from anger. ¡°No, no, no. No boss, it was the passive skill of the BOSS, passive! ¡°A few archer players are complaining. They had definitely aimed, but under the fox mask, the arrow seemed to have turned and bypassed the fox-faced witch. After knowing this characteristic, before the Ka commander could adjust his attack strategy, he saw that the fox-faced witch had not retaliated, but the pair of claws on her hands seemed to be irritable first. Bang! The chain claw fell from the fox-faced witch¡¯s hand and smashed heavily¡­No, it should be said that he had ¡± stepped ¡± on the ground. The reason why he used such a personified verb for a weapon was because the pair of pitch-black claws gave the players the feeling that they were really alive. Even the archer class players could see that even though the fox faced witch¡¯s hand had escaped, her claws were still grabbing the ground and accumulating power. Five sharp claws were deeply buried in the ground. The fox-faced witch seemed to have telepathy as well. She retreated slightly and arched her body slightly, like a sharp arrow that was ready to be fired, but also like¡­ A fierce wolf that had its eyes on its prey. Shua! Suddenly, the claws that were firmly on the ground burst out with a dark light, providing the fox-faced witch with the power to tilt forward. All the players felt their vision blur, and when they looked again, the fox-faced witch had already disappeared from where she was and flew over their heads. Clang clang clang clang clang! However, the giant claw that had been left in place was still firmly stuck to the ground. The chain that was in charge of connecting the Fox-faced Witch to the giant claw began to extend infinitely as the Fox-faced Witch moved. It formed two black horizontal lines above the players ¡®heads and made crazy sounds in the air. The sound of the hook vibrating echoed in the sea and shocked the ears of the Ka members. It was like a knock on the door announcing death. All of this happened in the span of a few breaths. When the fox-faced witch finally reached the highest point, she seemed to have reached the maximum length that the hook could extend¡­ It was as if he had been waiting for a long time¡­ Bang! The giant black claw that was originally ¡± clawing ¡± horizontally on the spot suddenly raised its palm at a 45-degree angle, turning from ¡± clawing ¡± to ¡± grabbing ¡± the ground. When the giant claw was no longer fixed in place, the power of the chain immediately moved the giant claw along the ground and retracted it toward the fox-faced witch at the end. However, don¡¯t forget who was under the chain just now. The chain was like a rail, the fox maiden was like the front of a car, and the final claw¡­ It was like a roaring train running on the tracks. As for all the Ka players below¡­ They were all people who chose to stand on the tracks. And the outcome of such a person was needless to say. The torrent of steel crashed into the body of flesh and blood. It could not even slow down. It was shattered into pieces under the enormous impact and turned into dust. Of course, the situation at the scene was not as bloody and brutal. After all, the players ¡®bodies would not disintegrate. After the giant claw swept across, it formed a white ocean on the ground. [Ding, your party member, Typhoid Air, has died¡­] [Ding, your vice-captain, Night Moon Cold Flame, has died¡­] [Ding, your party member ¡°Feng Qi¡± has died¡­] [Ding, your¡­] Although the president of the Ka Guild, Hei Yu, who had entered [Stealth] mode, did not turn around to look at the battle, the system notifications that rang in his mind were no less than letting him see the terrifying scene. A complaint! He was going to complain to the officials! What kind of NPC was this? How was this NPC designed? How dare they kill players like this! How is this a fox face witch? This is clearly¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The fox-faced witch! The notifications of team deaths in his mind were too dense. In the end, Hei Yu could not help but turn around to take a look. What exactly had happened? How had his Ka guild almost been wiped out in an instant? However, Hei Yu very quickly regretted turning back. He could not see anything because all he could see were two black claws on his left and right. They were like swatting mosquitoes, and he¡­ Bang! Chapter 701 - Chapter 701: Fox-faced Witch? Fox-Faced Witch! Chapter 701: Fox-faced Witch? Fox-Faced Witch! Translator: 549690339 Gulp. The group of players who had escorted the fourth device but had turned back halfway and chose to give up quietly swallowed their saliva. Were they touched? He didn¡¯t dare to move. They swore that the fox witch¡¯s claws were only 0.01 centimeters away from them. They were really just a little bit away. They were just like the Ka Ka players, turning into white light without even leaving a corpse behind. However, from the fact that they could still swallow their saliva in shock, they knew that they had survived. Did the fox-faced witch make a mistake? How was this possible? So the only explanation was that they finally found their conscience and stopped setting up the fourth device to save themselves! This prevented them from being viewed as targets of the fox-faced witch¡¯s ¡± annihilation.¡± The solo players wiped the cold sweat off their foreheads. F * ck! Which brilliant plot designer designed this! How sinister! However, if he thought about it carefully, it seemed that this mission had given hints from the very beginning. Only those who chose to go down a completely dark path would face the current ending of going against the fox-faced witch. Don¡¯t treat this place as an ordinary virtual reality game anymore. Instead, he wanted to¡­As a real world! The independent players who had escaped death seemed to understand the purpose of this plot. Unfortunately, they did not know that they thought this was the end of the plot, but in reality¡­ The first few were just appetizers. Deep Sea¡­No, it should be said that the true plot of the entire Thousand Islands had just begun. [Ding! The ¡°Dark Nightmare Strangulation¡± from the ¡°Mask Witch Witch¡± has dealt 133040 damage to you. You are dead.] [Ding, you have received a death penalty. Your current level¡¯s maximum experience points have been reduced by 63%. If it is insufficient, you will be demoted¡­ Your level has dropped to Level 17] [Ding! You have received a death penalty. All attributes will be reduced by 17% for 24 hours.] [Ding, you¡­] [Ding! Congratulations on completing the achievement: You still owe me 99 lives!¡¹¨C Take damage that is 100 times more than your own HP] [Ding, congratulations on completing the achievement ¡®I¡¯ve already carried too much¡­¡¯ Receiving more than 100,000 damage in one go] TMD! How ruthless! Not to mention the 130,000 damage, what the hell were these two achievements!£¿ Shrimp¡­And a pig¡¯s heart? Hei Yu¡¯s soul floated in the air after he died. He looked at the rows of ¡®Death Punishment¡¯ notifications that popped up in front of him, as well as the ¡®Congratulations¡¯ on his new achievement. He had an extremely pained expression on his face. Moreover, the most annoying thing was that he did not dare to revive. He could only sacrifice his experience points to maintain his soul state. It wasn¡¯t just him. The entire Ka guild was like this. Looking at the world after death, everyone was looking at each other. Some of them were already worn out and had started to play the ¡± Journey Cards ¡± in groups of two or three to waste time. Why? Was there a need to ask! Can¡¯t you see the fox-faced witch who¡¯s standing outside with a murderous look on her face? Who would dare to resurrect at this critical juncture! Wasn¡¯t that courting death? Was it not enough to die once? Including Hei Yu, the members of Ka, at least at this moment, did not have the slightest desire to resist the fox-faced witch. They only hoped that this plot could end as soon as possible and send the fox-faced witch away! However, it¡¯s a pity that the players are immediately aware of the matter, and some people are still unaware. Pa, pa, pa¡­ The sound of applause rang out in the silent sea. As the mastermind behind the scenes, Sakai Yosuke¡¯s figure finally slowly walked out of the shadows. He smiled as he looked at the fox-faced witch holding a chain claw in midair. ¡°Amazing, amazing. In the blink of an eye, you wiped out my subordinates. As expected of you, fox-faced witch, or¡­ Should I call you by another name?¡± In addition¡­ Another name? Could there be something else going on? The surviving players of the Endless Sea immediately focused their attention. The soul of the soul of the Ka players also stopped playing cards, especially the guild leader Hei Yu. His dispirited expression eased a little. His focus was not on the ¡®other name¡¯, but¡­ Looking at the appearance of their faction NPC, Sakai Yosuke, even after witnessing the fox-faced witch¡¯s combat power, his expression did not change. He was even talking and laughing. So, could it be¡­ They actually still had a chance to turn the tables!£¿ Hei Yu, who was in his soul form, clenched his fists. His face, which was still filled with imagination, revealed a look of realization. Was there a possibility, he meant a possibility¡­ In fact, the strength of their ¡± Apostle ¡± executive officer far exceeded that of the fox-faced witch. The real goal of all of this was not the snake, but¡­ Just to lure the fox-faced witch to the Abyss Sea!£¿ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only I thought of the black feathers here, I suddenly got excited, started to play ¡°Sakai Yosuke¡±, the next operation full of anticipation, after all, they Ka was already completely defected, of course, they hope ¡°The apostle¡± can lead them to defeat the fox face witch ¡°. ¡°Speaking of which, I still have to thank you for helping me kill these test subjects. Otherwise, I really wouldn¡¯t have been able to think of a good reason to retrieve the Abyssal Demon Eyes from them.¡± The expression of anticipation froze on his face. W-what did he mean? The soul form of the spectating Ka Ka Ka players were all dumbfounded. The experimental subject that Sakai Yosuke was referring to was none other than the foreigners, but why did he have to thank the fox-faced witch¡­Kill them? And what did the last sentence,¡¯reclaim¡¯ the Eye of the Abyssal Demon, mean? Chapter 702 - Chapter 702: Fox-faced Witch? Fox-Faced Witch (2) Chapter 702: Fox-faced Witch? Fox-Faced Witch (2) Translator: 549690339 The players didn¡¯t have to wait too long. Yosuke Sakai¡­No, the executive officer ¡± Apostle ¡± quickly gave the answer. Ding, due to unknown reasons, your level has dropped to level 16¡­Level 15¡­Level 13¡­Level 10 Ding! Due to an unknown reason, you have lost the ¡± Abyssal Lurker ¡± profession Ding, for unknown reasons, you.. Hei Yu¡¯s eyes widen. He looked in disbelief at the level that he had worked so hard to train. It was shrinking rapidly like a sponge, and finally stopped at the extremely dazzling ¡®Level 10¡¯. At the same time, he also watched as the class skills belonging to the ¡± Abyssal Lurker ¡± class disappeared from his skill bar. At the same time, the additional attributes brought by the class also disappeared. Not just Hei Yu. Instead, all the players who had obtained the reward of the ¡°Eye of the Abyss of Demons¡± and had changed their class would receive the same system notification as Hei Yu as long as they were in their soul form. Looking back at the position of Sakai Yosuke in reality. The young man opened his arms, and countless black fog began to rush crazily into Sakai Yosuke¡¯s body from the place where the players died. If one looked carefully, the black fog was actually the class advancement item that had once ¡± fused ¡± with the players¨Cthe Eye of the Abyss. ¡°Uh¡­ Uh, ah, ah¡­¡± The young man had a pained expression on his face as if he was moaning. No one had expected the scene of the ¡®Yul-Auland¡¯ to happen. After the black fog surged in,¡¯Sakai Yosuke¡¯s¡¯ body began to wither rapidly. His eyes were sunken, his lips were dry, and his cheeks were caved in. The skin on his entire body was shrinking and shrinking. In just a few moments, he had become a living person of flesh and blood. He had become emaciated, as if he had been starved for weeks. In the end¡­Without any flesh or blood, it became a skeleton¡­Skeleton! However¡­ Vivian, who was under the fox demon mask, frowned because she could feel that the other party¡¯s strength was the complete opposite of her withered appearance. Instead of regressing, it was rising steadily to the point where she could not help but give birth to it and wanted to turn around and retreat. From the perspective of the Players, they did not have the ability to sense strength, but there was another simpler way to judge. [Winter Executor ¡± Middle Three Chiefs ¡°-¡± Apostle ¡°] The NPC name did not change, but the font color changed. Red. The color was so deep that it made one shudder! ¡°Tsk tsk¡­Jie¡­ Hahaha!¡± Suddenly, two balls of faint flames burned from the skeleton¡¯s eye sockets, followed closely by the skeleton¡¯s mouth, using some unknown method to emit that ear-piercing and sharp laughter. ¡°This form is indeed the most comfortable. Also¡­ As expected, if we don¡¯t let the bodies of the foreigners die, we won¡¯t be able to retrieve the Eye of the Abyss from them¡­¡± The Apostle seemed to be adapting to his body as he turned his skeletal head. His white joints were making cracking sounds. As he spoke, his gaze finally fell on the unaffiliated players who were still alive. Among them, some of them had also received the reward of the ¡± Eye of the Abyssal Abyss ¡± and successfully changed their class. However, everything was still fine now, and their power was not stolen by the ¡± Apostle ¡°. Yes, stealing. Swoosh swoosh swoosh swoosh! White lights flashed in the Abyss Sea one after another. They were the Ka players who had been resurrected in a hurry. Every member had an extremely angry and hateful expression on their faces. The target of these expressions wasn¡¯t the fox-faced witch who killed them, but¡­ As the ¡± Apostle ¡± of their faction¡¯s NPC. He had been played. At this point, Hei Yu finally reacted. They had been completely fooled. How was this a free opportunity to obtain a super-rare class in large quantities? This was clearly a huge trap! Now, they had nothing! Class, level, skill¡­It was even as good as the reputation reputation of Thousand Islands, Fox Face Witch¡­ Gone, all gone! ¡°It seems like you guys are a little angry with me? Hehe, I think you should thank me because I¡¯m going to use the power you lent me to help you take revenge!¡± ¡°As for your next path, you can rest assured. After this, I will send you out of the Thousand Islands. After all, you are all here¡­You can¡¯t stay here anymore, right?¡± Damn it! Hei Yu and the other Ka players gritted their teeth. They wanted to vent their anger, but they felt powerless because what the ¡± Apostle ¡± said was the truth. Even if they knew that they were being used, there was nothing they could do because they had been forced to the point where they had no place to hide. There was only one path left, and that was to follow the ¡± Apostle ¡± to the end. At this moment, Ka and the other players in the Abyss Sea suddenly realized how good the Fox-faced Witch had been to them in the past. They finally realized how good an NPC the Fox-faced Witch was. Or rather, it was because the Fox-faced Witch protected them too well that they were born. Every NPC would be like the Fox-faced Witch and treat the players selflessly. They would not treat them as ¡± outsiders ¡°, let alone¡­Tools. Unfortunately, it was too late. The true evil was to use you, exploit you, and finally block all your escape routes and destroy everything you have, so that you have no other way out except to continue being used. Bang! A huge black claw appeared behind the ¡± Apostle ¡± and slapped the skeleton that was hiding in the black fog cloak from the air to the ground. Then, the fox-faced witch¡¯s figure appeared. She had been waiting for an opportunity to take the initiative to attack while the ¡± apostle ¡± was talking to the stranger. The players below who did not know what was going on cheered up, but only Vivian herself knew¡­ ¡°What a rude little girl. She doesn¡¯t know that when others are talking¡­ Should I listen to her? Amidst the smoke and dust at the bottom of the sea, the figure that had fallen from the sky slowly stood up. The ¡± Apostle ¡± walked out unscathed and looked up at the fox-faced witch. Even the Ka players who had fought the Fox-faced Witch knew how terrifying the damage of the Fox-faced Witch was. But even so, the Apostle was still unharmed? ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve always had a question. Are these claws really your weapon? When I saw you fight with the outlanders, I had a vague feeling. Now that I¡¯ve personally tasted your attack, I can say¡­ It¡¯s completely confirmed. The fire in the skeleton¡¯s eye sockets kept jumping, making it seem like one could see an evil face laughing maniacally. The ¡± Apostle ¡± slowly extended a bone finger and pointed at the fox-faced witch. Then, he said word by word, ¡°That pair of claws, you actually¡­You don¡¯t know how to use it at all, right?¡± Silence. The only response to the ¡± Apostle ¡± was the fox-faced witch¡¯s arms, which were crossed in midair. Her huge claws immediately flew out of her hands, and the hook made a whistling sound in the air. The huge claws on the left and right were about to crush the ¡± Apostle ¡± in the center. Hei Yu, who was below, was extremely familiar with this scene. That was because it was the ¡± Dark Nightmare Strangulation ¡± that dealt him a terrifying 130,000 damage! A terrifying move that could kill him like like a mosquito! The giant black claw arrived in the blink of an eye. The ¡± Apostle ¡± who was still in the same spot did not seem to have time to dodge. Just like Hei Yu, he was hit by the giant claw with a ¡± bang ¡°¡­ No! This was¡­ The claws that had already ¡± slapped ¡± began to open bit by bit. Through the gap, the ¡± Apostle ¡°, whose entire body was wrapped in bone spikes, was revealed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only That was not all. The apostle had even turned the tables. Clouds of black mist, like tentacles, began to wrap around the chain that connected the giant claw and the fox-faced witch. The worst situation for the user of the chain claw appeared. Vivian could no longer use the chain to retrieve the giant claw that had flown out. ¡°As expected¡­I¡¯m not very familiar with it.¡± ¡°I feel that perhaps your journey in the Flame Region was too smooth? Or did that stupid ¡®lady¡¯ from the ¡®Lower Three Seats¡¯ give you confidence?¡± ¡± Now, I¡¯ll show you the power of the Three Middle Chiefs. Oh right, by the way, I¡¯m an Apostle, and I¡¯m not the executive officer of the Three Middle Chiefs because of my barbaric combat power, but¡­¡± ¡°Actually, what I¡¯m best at¡­It was hypnotic control! It was¡­ Hehehe, toying with a pure and fragile soul like you who has never experienced any hardship or suffered any pain!¡± Chapter 703 - Chapter 703: Fox-faced Witch? Fox-Faced Witch (Part 2) Chapter 703: Fox-faced Witch? Fox-Faced Witch (Part 2) Translator: 549690339 No, it can¡¯t be¡­ The battle above them belonged to the NPCs. The players who had just opened the server for less than two months could not participate. They could only be spectators below. However, they all looked worried because the situation was not optimistic. The Fox-faced Witch, who had always been the main storyline NPC in the hearts of the players and was even jokingly called the ¡± official daughter ¡± by many people, was the same one who had just taught the bewitched players a lesson a few minutes ago with an invincible posture¡­ However, at this moment, he was at an absolute disadvantage in the battle with the ¡± Apostle.¡± ¡°How¡­ How did this happen?¡± Hei Yu clenched his fists tightly. Logically speaking, this situation should be something that they would be happy to see. However, emotionally speaking, after stealing their level and profession from the ¡± Apostle ¡°, this NPC had already been blacklisted by Hei Yu. Therefore, he was now hoping that the fox-faced witch would beat up this scheming and arrogant ¡± apostle ¡± to vent their anger. However, the reality was the complete opposite. ¡°Brother Yu, the fox-faced witch¡¯s body seems to be¡­Very stiff?¡± There were a few combat professionals in Ka who quickly noticed the clues. In the air, the pair of ferocious giant claws in the fox-faced witch¡¯s hands no longer seemed to be full of offensive weapons. Instead, they were reduced to defensive equipment that constantly blocked. Moreover, whether it was in the first cinematic or the battle with the players just now, the agility that had been shown was completely invisible now. He was like a wooden stake that stayed where he was and kept getting beaten up silently. On the other hand, the Apostle seemed to have completely given up on defense. He attacked the fox-faced witch recklessly with a flawed posture, as if he was sure that the fox-faced witch would never fight back. What exactly was this¡­ ¡°Hehehe, fox-faced witch, or Vivian? Looks like your willpower is stronger than I imagined¡­¡± The players couldn¡¯t hear the sound of the battle between the two players. The ¡± Apostle ¡± looked at the fox-faced witch who was still struggling under his attack and mocked her. ¡°But even if you can resist it with your willpower, your soul has already fallen. If I¡¯m not wrong, soon, even your limbs will not listen to you, right?¡± ¡± Don¡¯t try to resist anymore. The authority of ¡®consciousness¡¯ that I possess is inherited from the invincible ¡®First Immortal¡¯ who was unrivaled in the Divine Land and the only one in the world who was me. No one can escape my control!¡± The ¡± Apostle ¡± said proudly. He didn¡¯t realize that he was in the middle of a battle, yet he said such¡­ The strange lines felt out of place. Or rather¡­This was the setting he had been set up with. However, Vivian didn¡¯t notice the anomaly at the moment. She didn¡¯t have the energy to think about it. Because as the Apostle said, when the other party used the so-called ¡± consciousness ¡± authority, Vivian felt that her soul was being separated from her body bit by bit. It was like a stone sinking into the sea, falling into the dark abyss. Right now, her resistance was just like the last struggle of a drowning person, but in the end, it would only be time for her to drown¡­ ¡± Humph, idiot.¡± Just as Vivian¡¯s consciousness was about to completely fall and her soul was enveloped by the dark tide, suddenly, from the spiritual space that was supposed to be silent, came¡­ A voice rang out. It was an extremely familiar voice, a voice that had not appeared for a long time. ¡°I just took a nap. I just woke up and saw you in such a sorry state. Hmph¡­How embarrassing.¡± The voice in the darkness sounded like it was mocking. However, Vivian only tried her best to open her eyes and look at the familiar figure of the girl in the spiritual space that was getting further and further away from her. ¡°Also¡­ My other self, you finally¡­Finally¡­¡± The little girl¡¯s voice was weak and she could not even say a word. Even though her soul was about to be stripped from her body by the ¡®apostle¡¯ and lose control of her body completely, sinking into the black tide of the abyss, Vivian¡¯s soul showed a relaxed smile. The ¡± apostle ¡± outside did not know what was going on inside Vivian¡¯s body. He only felt that the little girl suddenly gave up resisting him. This made the flames in the eyes of the ¡± apostle ¡± skeleton jump even more violently. It thought that Vivian could not hold on any longer, so it immediately added one last bit of strength, ready to completely absorb the little girl¡¯s soul and drag her out¡­ ¡± What?!¡± ¡°This, how is this possible! This power was¡­Where did you get it from?¡± The skeletal face¡¯s jaw was opened vigorously. Even without any flesh, one could see the horror on the ¡± Apostle ¡°¡®s face. That was because¡­ Idiot! You trust me too much. What if I¡­What if I don¡¯t catch you? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The sinking of Vivian¡¯s soul stopped. No matter how much the Blacktide below dragged and tried to drown her, it was useless because she had grabbed onto that life-saving straw. No, to be precise, that life-saving straw had grabbed her. In the ocean of the soul world, above the drowning girl, another girl who looked exactly like her held her tightly at the last moment. One white and one black, their fingers intertwined. ¡°You will also¡­You will also be followed¡­¡± Chapter 704 - Chapter 704: Fox-faced Witch? Fox-Faced Witch (Part 2) Chapter 704: Fox-faced Witch? Fox-Faced Witch (Part 2) Translator: 549690339 Looking at the little girl¡¯s silly look, the black girl¡¯s shadow sighed. ¡°Idiot! Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve forgotten your Little Black¡¯s authority? Anyone can be afraid of the attack of the soul, but only you¡­ Because if someone used their soul to attack you, it was not an attack, it was called¡­ The sheep entered the wolf. ¡°But, but why, before I¡­¡± Vivian still looked confused. The feeling of powerlessness and soul being taken away was real. ¡°Otherwise, do you think¡­How did I wake up?¡± The second personality seemed to think that no matter how much she explained it, it was better to explain it with actions. So she swung her arm hard, and the next moment, Vivian¡¯s soul was pulled out by her. But in response, under the interaction, her own figure began to fall into the black tide. However, the second personality did not struggle at all because she knew that in the next second¡­ Shua! The figure of a black wolf leaped out of nowhere. Before the second personality¡¯s soul touched the black tide, it was firmly caught on its back. Immediately after, the black wolf, which symbolized the power of an ¡± Apostle ¡± and had a great corrosive effect on the soul, ran on the tide as if it was flat ground. In the end, the black wolf jumped steadily and returned to Vivian¡¯s spiritual space. ¡°That¡¯s great! Little Black, and, and¡­Another. Vivian¡¯s heart was finally at ease, but it was like a taut string suddenly relaxed. Vivian¡¯s main consciousness fainted before she could finish her sentence. The second personality waved his hand in the mental space and created a white feather bed. The black wolf beside him carefully picked up the little girl and placed her on the bed. If Liao Zixuan¡¯s deduction was correct, there was definitely a connection between Ann and the second personality. After Ann disappeared, the second personality, who had not appeared since they met Ann, should have returned. However, why did the second personality not reappear? Liao Zixuan felt that there might be one less anchor point, one less point for the second personality to return. Therefore, Liao Zixuan did not stop him during the battle with the ¡± Apostle ¡°, especially after he absorbed the experience of the players and his strength soared. He also began to attack Vivian¡¯s soul. He wanted to use the ¡®Apostle¡¯ to put Vivian¡¯s soul into a desperate situation, so that the ¡®desperate situation¡¯ could become the anchor point that could facilitate the return of the ¡®second personality¡¯. The facts proved that he had succeeded. So, if you play with the soul, you¡¯ll be proud of yourself, the Apostle, and there¡¯s no need to continue staying. However¡­ The second personality and Hei Lang looked at each other. Unlike the pure little girl, Liao Zixuan felt that he was more in line with the second personality in some ways. Just like now. ¡°If we let this fellow leave just like that, it would really be a pity. Why don¡¯t we¡­Come and play a game!¡± ¡°The name of the game is¡­¡± ¡°Guess Who I Am¡± The second personality disappeared from the spiritual space and took over Vivian¡¯s body. No matter what, as long as it was someone who hurt the little girl, their attitude was the same. Death? It was too cheap. They were going to¡­Before bestowing death, he had to return the previous one several times over! Shua! Vivian, who was in the middle of the ocean, opened her eyes. The players who were further away might not have sensed it. However, the ¡± Apostle ¡± who was his opponent was so shocked that he took the initiative to pull away and took a few steps back. Because that eye¡­That kind of gaze¡­ Red eyes replaced the original black eyes, and killing and madness replaced the purity that the Apostle despised. What the apostle saw in his eyes was pain and despair. He was the one who had finally turned into a human being and stepped on the pile of corpses after experiencing countless hardships and tortures. She was¡­What had she experienced? Wasn¡¯t she just a village girl in the Flame Domain?£¿ But why did he see the Flame Domain, the Thousand Islands, Gui Li, Qing Feng, and even¡­He saw Lin Dong¡¯s¡­That apocalyptic scene! It was as if the other party had come from the future, a daughter of disaster who had experienced and witnessed the destruction of the five nations¡­ ¡°You¡­ No! You¡¯re not Vivian. Who are you?£¿¡± The Apostle panicked and was afraid. It was hard to imagine how a skeleton could express such emotions, but it did happen. The reply to the Apostle was laughter. ¡°As expected, I knew that you would definitely want to play this game with us.¡± ¡°Wha¡­ What game!¡± The apostle was stunned for a moment and asked subconsciously. The girl under the fox demon mask licked her lips and smiled as she raised a finger.¡±Of course, guess who I am. The rules of the game are that if you guess wrong, I have to kill you.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°And if you guess correctly, then the other way around¡­ Let me kill you.¡± Her slender fingers slid across her bright red lips, and a wicked smile appeared on her face. The ¡± Apostle ¡± did not hesitate to turn around and run. There was a change of plans. This masked fox maiden¡­This Vivian was completely different from the information he had received! It was not just different, the difference was huge! A kind, pure, and flawless little girl would never have that kind of gaze, that expression, and that kind of words. Chapter 705 - Chapter 705: Fox-faced Witch? Fox Face Witch (3) Chapter 705: Fox-faced Witch? Fox Face Witch (3) Translator: 549690339 There was only one type of person in the mind of the apostle who could do this. Witch! He had been deceived! It turned out that Sanxing of the Thousand-island Sect, the foreigners who followed him, and even himself had been deceived! Actually, the fox-faced witch was the one who had hidden the deepest. No. How was this still a fox-faced witch? This was clearly¡­ Fox-faced Witch ¡°You¡­¡± Why did he run? The last person who played this game with me was not as timid as you.¡±The girl¡¯s voice that suddenly rang in the Apostle¡¯s ears startled him. He turned his head and saw the girl¡¯s devilish face so close to him that he was almost scared out of his wits. The Apostle was shocked. How was this possible? Why did her speed suddenly become so fast? No, not only the speed, but the coordination of the entire body, the technique of exerting force, and the movement technique had all instantly improved by many levels. If the original fox-faced witch gave the ¡± Apostle ¡± the feeling of a beginner who wanted to run before she could crawl. However, the feeling that the fox-faced witch gave him now was like a veteran who had fought her way out of a sea of blood, a master who could fly. Bang! The body of the ¡± Apostle ¡± was like a high-speed cannonball, falling to the ground. However, this time, he could not get up unharmed like last time. That was because¡­ Kaboom! A few bones appeared on the fox-faced witch¡¯s huge claws. She broke them in half and threw them away casually as if they were trash. After the smoke and dust dissipated, the skeleton body of the ¡± Apostle ¡± in the pit had been hollowed out in several important joints. ¡°Hmph, that idiot actually only knows how to use the heart of his claw to slap others. The true use of his claw is, of course¡­ I caught him!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t move now, right? Then next¡­ Hmm, compared to a body of flesh and blood that would shatter at the slightest touch, your skeleton bones should be used as a wolf¡¯s claw! Giggle, Giggle, Giggle. Everything happened too quickly. The players in the sea below felt that they were still worried about the fox-faced witch a second ago. In the next second, for some unknown reason, the ¡± apostle ¡± in midair seemed to be frightened and began to flee in panic. Then, he was knocked down by the fox-faced witch who caught up with him at lightning speed. After that was the scene in front of him. In the players ¡®field of vision, the fox-faced witch with two claws stepped on the ¡± Apostle ¡°¡®s skull with one foot and then bent down and used her bloody claws on the ¡± Apostle ¡°¡®s skeleton¡­ One claw, two claws¡­Five claws¡­Ten claws¡­ He alternated between left and right, waving his bloody claws crazily. Every swipe of his claws brought with it a scarlet afterimage, tearing the body of the ¡± Apostle ¡± apart like a mincing of meat¡­ Bone Grinder. This process lasted for half a minute. The fox-faced witch stood up from the position of ¡± Apostle ¡°. To be precise, she stood up from the ground full of broken bones. ¡°Ah, a toy. Is it broken?¡± Since it was no longer a battle in the air and they had returned to the ground, the players finally heard the fox-faced witch¡¯s words clearly. However, to them, especially the members of Ka, they would rather not hear it. That was because¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Eh? So all of you have been resurrected.¡± ¡°Then do you guys want to come and play with me? My¡­New toys?¡± As he spoke. Under Hei Yu¡¯s horrified gaze, the fox-faced witch was like a rubber ball. After kicking away the skull of the ¡®Apostle¡¯ branch, she brought her blood-red claws that were eager to try and attack them¡­ He walked over step by step. Chapter 706 - Chapter 706: Hei Yu’s Decision (1) Chapter 706: Hei Yu¡¯s Decision (1) Translator: 549690339 ¡°Alright, don¡¯t scare them.¡± Vivian, who was in the mental space, had already woken up. The second personality who controlled the body heard the helpless voice of the little girl in his mind. He first snorted, then without looking back, he suddenly threw the chain claw on his right hand behind him. ¡°Ah!¡± A scream sounded. It was not a real sound, but from the soul level. From the sky above the corpse of the ¡± Apostle ¡± that had just been smashed to the ground, a faint shadow of a soul suddenly appeared. After all, as the executive officer who controlled the ¡± soul ¡°, the body was naturally not the key. The soul was the main body. He has been patiently lurking, waiting, waiting, waiting, waiting, waiting, waiting, waiting, waiting, waiting, waiting, waiting, waiting, waiting, waiting. Unfortunately, the Apostle didn¡¯t know about something called the ¡± Kill Notification.¡± Therefore, when the second personality pretended to focus his attention on the players, the ¡± apostle ¡± who saw the situation was fooled. He wanted to take advantage of the second personality to attack the players and escape. In the end, he did not know that his every move had been seen through. The reason why it was like this was just like how sometimes a predator would not be in a hurry to kill its prey after catching it. Instead, it would play for a while before ending it. Bloody Claw easily crushed the last bit of the ¡± Apostle ¡°¡®s remnant soul. Accompanied by this, the system¡¯s kill notification sounded. Ding! Congratulations on successfully killing ¡°Apostle¡±, the executive officer of the ¡°Middle Three Chiefs¡±. Obtained 489723 experience points. Ding, you have leveled up to level 45. Ding,[???] Favorability towards you has decreased by 500. Current relationship with [??]£¿£¿¡¹Faction, relationship, update, status, status Hostile Ding, you have obtained the achievement ¡± Apostle Killer ¡± Ding! You have obtained a special item,¡± Fragment of the Demonic Abyss ¡± A slightly dirty and filthy piece of the ¡± Apostle ¡°¡®s soul, which was the residue of the dead soul, appeared in Blood Claw¡¯s palm. After taking it in and looking at it, the item panel immediately appeared.Demonic Abyss Fragmen Rarity: Special Item Effect: Choose one of the two. After using it on yourself, there is a small chance of obtaining the Abyssal Energy absorbed by the ¡°Apostle¡± from the subordinates in the crystal (converted into EXP) and a random passive effect of ¡°Abyssal¡± ¡± Effect 2: Choose one of the two. If used on the original host, 70% of the experience, profession, skills, and other basic attributes will be returned.¡± Note: 4:39 left before the crystal¡¯s energy dissipates¡­ Although the second personality and Vivian could not see the panel, they could roughly sense the use of the fragment. Similar to the wolf cub, the second personality was about to crush the crystal without hesitation and use it on himself when Vivian stopped him. Although the little girl did not say much, it was obvious from her expression that Vivian hoped to return the power in the crystal to the stranger. ¡°You!¡± The second personality was naturally angry and felt that he was not up to expectations. As both parties shared memories, although the second personality had just woken up, he was still clear about what had happened before, such as the people in the Abyssal Sea who had brought it upon themselves, and Vivian¡¯s proactive ¡± blackening ¡± behavior. When the second personality saw the memory fragments of Vivian killing the foreigners, he thought that the other her had finally been enlightened, but now it seemed that she was wrong. Even after experiencing so much, this little girl¡¯s ¡± stupidity ¡± had not changed. No. There were still some changes. ¡°Xiao Hei, my other self, look, we¡¯re not sure if we can absorb the power inside, and even if we do, it might not be able to adapt to our bodies. In that case, why don¡¯t we return the power that originally belonged to others to the original owner and return it to the foreigners?¡± ¡°In this case, we will definitely be able to gain their gratitude. At that time, after we guide them a little, I believe they will definitely return to our side. We didn¡¯t have time to deal with the three devices. Didn¡¯t they take the initiative to destroy them? This is the best evidence that the outlanders aren¡¯t bad by nature!¡± Vivian¡¯s analysis was very logical. She even gave an example. Now that the quake in the Abyssal Sea had disappeared, the snake in the Water God Palace was no longer crazy. The reason was that after the appearance of the fox-faced witch, the remaining players were so scared that they took the initiative to destroy the device, afraid that they would be the next Ka. Although the little girl said that it was a manifestation of the players ¡®¡± not bad nature ¡°, the little wolf cub pursed his lips. After all, after seeing the fox-faced witch like that, it was likely that no matter how bad the nature was, it was not ¡± bad.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However¡­ At least Vivian could find excuses now. She knew how to use gains and losses to convince others and use pros and cons to support her kindness. This was what Liao Zixuan was happy to see. Well, although it seemed like it was still very forced to him. With Vivian¡¯s luck value, as long as the probability was not zero, it was estimated that everything could be regarded as 100%. It was inevitable that she would successfully get the experience points inside. However, Liao Zixuan finally changed his mind after hesitating. He was inclined to agree with the little girl¡¯s suggestion or the subsequent one. It was not known whether it was good or bad, but it was forced to randomly use the passive skill ¡°Magic Abyss¡±. According to the information he had gathered, this so-called ¡± Demonic Abyss ¡± was a new power system that Lin Dong had modified based on the ¡± Fallen Abyss.¡± Liao Zixuan firmly believed that as long as there was anything related to the ¡± Fallen Abyss,¡± there was nothing good about it. No matter how much experience points he gained, it was not worth it. Chapter 707 - Chapter 707: Hei Yu’s Decision (2) Chapter 707: Hei Yu¡¯s Decision (2) Translator: 549690339 Seeing that even Little Black agreed, the second personality had nothing to say. ¡°Hmph, do whatever you want!¡± The young girl turned her head and returned the control of her body to the little girl in a fit of pique. She then returned to her spiritual space. These exchanges happened on the level of consciousness. In reality, it might only take a few breaths. Therefore, in the eyes of Hei Yu and the other Ka players who were trembling in fear, the fox-faced witch paused for a few seconds after she completely wiped out the soul of the ¡± Apostle ¡°. Then, she shot the black crystal floating on her huge claw at them and crushed it with her chain claw. All the players thought that this was some kind of skill of the Fox-faced Witch and that she was going to send them away again¡­ [Ding, you have recovered your lost strength by absorbing the ¡± Fragment of the Abyssal Abyss ¡°] [Ding, you have leveled up to level 11¡­ Level 14¡­Level 15¡­] [Ding! Your Profession,¡± Abyssal Lurker ¡°, has been unlocked.] [Ding, your skill¡­] ¡°Wha¡­ What?¡± The sweet voice of the system echoed in their minds, causing the players of Ka to be in disbelief. Guild Leader Black Feather immediately opened his character interface. When he saw the level, attributes, skills, and classes, he suddenly felt like crying. Although it was still quite lacking compared to the beginning, Hei Yu¡¯s heart had long since completely lost the slightest bit of complaint. There was only endless joy and¡­Gratitude. There was nothing more touching than ¡°getting back what was lost¡±. If he had to. That might be the good person who helped you ¡°recover what you lost¡±, or the person you previously regarded as an enemy. ¡°Fox¡­Fox Sect!¡° As the president, Hei Yu still had some image baggage. However, the vast majority of the ordinary members of Ka had already imitated ¡°Amen¡± and started to shout ¡°Foxgate¡±. In fact, the people from the Ka Guild were not Sakuragi Island players to begin with, so they did not have much contact with the Fox-faced Witch. Most of their impression of this NPC came from the descriptions of other Thousand Islands players on the forum. I believe that many people have this kind of situation. When a certain thing is constantly praised, there will always be a rebellious mentality in their hearts. This is the case for people like Ka. Is the fox-faced witch really that good? Or perhaps, a silly and sweet Virgin Mary NPC was so boring, but a dark and domineering NPC was more handsome! However, reality proved it. For the Fox-faced Witch to be so popular among the players of Sakuragi Island, she definitely deserved it. There was no doubt about it. And¡­ They thought that the dark, domineering, and scheming NPCs would only use and deceive them. They had truly helped them, but in the end, they did not forget about them, the ¡± traitors ¡°¡­ It was still the ¡± Holy Mother ¡± NPC that they had looked down on at the beginning. No. In the current environment of the forum, the word ¡®Holy Mother¡¯ had already been twisted into a kind of derogatory term. Therefore, Hei Yu would not allow the fox-faced witch to suffer such grievances. He felt that perhaps it would be better to use ¡®angel¡¯ instead of ¡®Holy Mother¡¯! After all. Whether it was in reality or in the game, everyone actually hoped that an ¡± angel ¡± from next door would descend to their side, right? [President, I¡¯m sorry! But I decided to quit this game that I don¡¯t even know the name of.£¿£¿¡¹Faction! If this goes against the development purpose of our KO, then, then there¡¯s no need for the guild leader to tank. I¡¯ll take the initiative to leave.] [I¡­ That¡¯s true.] [I¡¯m really grateful to the president and the Ka family, but after experiencing this Abyssal Sea storyline, I think I want to go to Sakuragi Island even more¡­] [President, I¡¯m sorry¡­] In the Ka guild channel, messages popped up one after another. Some of them might be genuine, but there was no denying that some of them were aware of the situation and wanted to transfer because of Black Feather¡¯s series of wrong decisions. Due to the death of the faction NPC ¡± Apostle ¡°, the faction mission that players were forced to do and the restriction of not being able to leave the faction were canceled. ¡°Yu, Brother Yu¡­What do we do now?¡± A female player with the ID ¡± White Feather ¡± looked worriedly at Black Feather, who had a gloomy expression on his face. From her ID, one could tell the relationship between the two of them. As a veteran of Ka and Hei Yu¡¯s childhood sweetheart, she had watched Hei Yu pull the small Ka operation all the way to the current super large guild. However, if this storm was not handled well, it was very likely that¡­ [First of all, I want to make it clear that our Ka guild¡¯s policy will not change.£¿£¿¡¹Faction, as long as you¡¯re still a Ka Ka member, you¡¯re not allowed to leave.] A very eye-catching paragraph appeared in the Ka guild channel. It was obvious that this was a privilege only the guild leader had. White Feather sighed. As expected¡­ In her impression, Hei Yu was a person who cared a lot about his face. If the other members did not say anything, it would be fine. However, if they did, Hei Yu might insist and prove that he was not wrong for the sake of his face. As expected. [However, before you decide to quit or change factions, I hope you will listen to what I have to say.] [First of all, it can be used in the game?] [It means that they are far more powerful than our current version, or even the next version, and will only appear in the next version. Therefore, the question mark camp that we have joined with the help of the Apostle is definitely a very powerful force in this game. Once we quit now, it is unknown whether we will have the opportunity to join again in the future. The faction Favorability that we have exchanged for with the Thousand Islands will be lost.] [Secondly, I admit my mistake. Because of my many mistakes in decision-making, you, myself, and the entire Ka Guild have suffered huge losses. If you want to leave Ka because you are disappointed in me, I can¡¯t stop you, nor do I have the face to stop you. However, if you want to leave Ka because of the game plot, because you like the Fox-faced Witch, and because you want to repay the Fox-faced Witch, then I think you should stay.] ¡°Yu¡­Brother Yu?¡± White Feather looked at Black Feather¡¯s message in the guild channel and revealed a shocked and confused expression. What shocked her was that Hei Yu, who was so concerned about his reputation, actually took the initiative to admit his mistake. What puzzled him was that Hei Yu¡¯s words were a little contradictory. He had just mentioned that the members of the Ka Guild were not allowed to leave Winter¡¯s mysterious camp, but now he was saying that he actually wanted to stand on the Fox-faced Witch¡¯s side? Isn¡¯t this contradictory? From the battle between the fox-faced witch and the ¡°Apostle¡±, even a fool could tell that the fox-faced witch was definitely fighting with this ¡°?£¿£¿¡¹Their factions were completely hostile. They were sworn enemies, right? Most of the Ka members. They all had doubts about the current White Feather. As for Black Feather¡­ Heh. A confident smile appeared on his face. Hei Yu felt that he was a little like the villain character in the novel, who was defeated everywhere, but¡­Don¡¯t underestimate him! He was the president of the industry¡¯s top Ka! Therefore¡­ Hei Yu finally typed these words in the guild channel. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only [Finally, it¡¯s true that you can leave the question mark faction and join the fox-faced shrine faction, but I want to say that this is the stupidest way. Why should we give up? It¡¯s not easy to get the favorability from the mysterious faction of Winter. Why can¡¯t we beat them at their own game and infiltrate the enemy¡¯s inner circle!£¿¡¿ ¡°Beat¡­Infiltrating the enemy?¡± White Feather stared at the chat channel with his eyes wide open. [That¡¯s right. Think about it carefully. Since this mysterious faction is so powerful and has such a huge background, and the fox-faced witch is an NPC who appeared in the early stages of the game, she has been targeted by this faction. One can imagine what kind of revenge she will face in the future. Therefore, instead of giving up everything now and starting from zero, no, starting from negative 1000 favorable impression points with the fox-faced witch, why¡­] [We won¡¯t continue to lurk in this mysterious camp to dig up information about the enemy and figure out the movements of the villains. Then! The most critical moment of the game, defection, become a hero, can help fox face witch desperate turn of the hero!¡¿ [You guys¡­ What do you think?] Chapter 708 - Chapter 708: End or New Disaster?_1 Chapter 708: End or New Disaster?_1 Translator: 549690339 After dealing with the ¡± apostle ¡°, the players were almost done cleaning up the mess. The most important thing was that they had obtained the important item [Water God¡¯s Chain] from the Abyssal Sea. Of course, there were still many unknown mysteries. For example, this mysterious item from the cold winter?£¿£¿¡¹Faction, what was the purpose of doing all this, such as the connection between Ann and the second personality, and such as¡­ ¡°Eh? What is this?¡± The second personality, who had returned to the mental space, suddenly asked. Vivian and the wolf cub also appeared. They looked at the second personality¡¯s left hand. There was a pattern of a small green snake there. The second personality had not noticed it because he was focused on the battle with the ¡± apostle.¡± This snake pattern! Vivian and the second personality were confused, but the wolf cub recognized it immediately because the pattern was not unfamiliar to him. It was the snake who had helped him in the ¡± cycle of death ¡± and called himself ¡± Meow.¡± The appearance of the snake was exactly the same as the one on the second personality¡¯s palm! ¡°Ah!¡± The second personality suddenly cried out in shock. Because when she used her other hand to touch the green snake pattern on her left hand, a green light flashed from the pattern and covered the entire spiritual space. This was not enough to make the second personality exclaim. The girl really exclaimed, the reason is that the green light faded, unexpectedly there was a milky white egg, appeared in front of her in the light. Most importantly, she still had the guts to¡­It was a very intimate feeling. What the hell! Even if it was a child, it shouldn¡¯t be an egg! Although she was a second personality, she was still a human! What made her even more embarrassed was¡­ Vivian and her little wolf cub were constantly changing their expressions. The little girl¡¯s eyes widened at first, and her gaze kept moving between the egg and the second personality. Then, she covered her mouth in disbelief. However, in the end, she seemed to finally realize how she could be like this, so she quickly put on a comforting and understanding expression. ¡°The other me, it¡¯s, it¡¯s okay¡­¡± There was no relationship! The second personality angrily chopped off Vivian¡¯s feet and then looked at the side with a murderous look. Although he looked like a harmless wolf cub, he was actually very dirty. As for this egg, it was just short of a ¡°Although a person¡­¡± But I can¡¯t¡­¡± These words were written all over his face. ¡°I told you, it¡¯s not what you think! I, I don¡¯t know what this is at all, and I don¡¯t even know where this egg came from!¡± It was not bad to occasionally admire the second personality¡¯s blushing and angry appearance. Before the second personality was born, the wolf cub would smash the egg or cook it to eat. The wolf cub no longer teased the girl. The little wolf cub asked the girl to put the egg down, then walked to the side of the egg that was about a little bigger than him and placed his little paw on it. [Devour Realm Egg] [Rarity: Orange (Legendary)] [Introduction: Inside is the descendant of the forbidden monster, Orochi, who was corrupted by the Fallen Abyss-the World Devouring Snake. It should have been a young life of a dead egg, but under special circumstances, it miraculously gained new life.] [Current Maturity: 100%] [Hatchable: No] (Hint: Not all incubation conditions have been met.) A row of game interface prompts appeared. It was as the wolf cub had guessed, and it finally explained the mystery of the identity of the mysterious Mayo who had appeared to help him. Orochi¡¯s heir¡­A descendant corrupted by the Fallen Abyss¡­ Liao Zixuan carefully recalled the plot of the past life. There was indeed no news related to this egg. In other words, the appearance of this egg was influenced by Vivian¡¯s butterfly wings? From the introduction of the egg, it was originally a ¡°dead egg¡±. Although the system could not provide detailed information on the special reason for turning this ¡± dead egg ¡± into a ¡± living egg,¡± Liao Zixuan believed that there was a 90% chance that this ¡± special reason ¡± was¡­ Ann! It was very likely that before Ann left, she had made some kind of deal or agreement with the snake, which made the snake willingly entrust its ¡± dead egg ¡± to Ann. Now that the egg had appeared here, it proved that the snake had made the right bet. Ann had indeed revived the egg. According to what Meow had told him before, her forbidden authority as the World Devouring Snake was the power of ¡®infinity¡¯ and ¡®devour¡¯. She had the ability to devour even time and space, and thus travel through infinite world lines. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Then everything seemed to have a vague explanation. Liao Zixuan had always been puzzled as to how this second personality, which was like a ¡± main account,¡± appeared in an ordinary village girl. Now, the answer to this question was finally revealed, because the second personality was Vivian¡¯s ¡± main account ¡°, but it came from another world line. With the ability of ¡± Meow,¡± Ann really did what she said in her parting letter, crossing the world line to ¡± visit.¡± However, it seemed like there was something wrong with the time coordinates? And even his memories were in disorder? Which led to the appearance of a second personality? Chapter 709 - Chapter 709: End or New Disaster?_2 Chapter 709: End or New Disaster?_2 Translator: 549690339 Hiss, from the looks of it, it seemed that it was not appropriate to describe it as a casual visit. In Liao Zixuan¡¯s impression of Ann, she was definitely not such a reckless person, and she would not take such a big risk just to visit. Then, there seemed to be only one possibility left. This was a type of Ann¡­Forced to choose? Speaking of which, back then, Meow had also been inexplicably ¡®angry¡¯ with him and had said something that he could not understand. [If you still leave without saying goodbye in the future¡­] It seemed that he had cleared the fog, but in fact, Liao Zixuan realized that after clearing the fog, he only wanted to walk into a bigger secret room. The wolf cub shook its head. It was useless for him to let his imagination run wild. Moreover, he had made a breakthrough. Compared to the previous time when he could only feel the fog, this time he had a key to unlock the secret chamber. This key was the egg in front of him. Therefore, what Liao Zixuan wanted to do most now was to hatch the egg as soon as possible and let the World Devouring Snake come out. He hoped that the real Meiu of their world would give him and them an answer. After briefly explaining the relationship between the egg and Orochi to Vivian and the second personality, the second personality finally heaved a sigh of relief and cleared up the misunderstanding. As for Ann, the future, more Meiwu, and all the suspicions he had before, Liao Zixuan did not say them out loud. He hid them in his heart. Back in front of him. Why was it that the egg, which had a 100% hatching rate, was still unable to hatch? The prompt indicated that all the conditions for hatching had not been met. What else were they lacking? Obviously, Liao Zixuan couldn¡¯t think of any of this, so he could only ask Orochi. Therefore, they immediately set off and continued to head deeper into the Water God Palace to search for Orochi. Losing the wizard of the sea, the palace of the sea floor, the light of the palace of the sea floor, the light of the palace of the sea floor, the light of the palace of the sea floor, the light of the palace of the sea floor, the light of the palace of the sea floor, the light of the palace of the sea floor, the light of the palace of the sea floor, the light of the palace of the sea floor, the light of the palace of the sea floor, the light of the palace of the sea floor, the light of the palace of the sea floor, the light of the palace of the sea floor, the light of the palace of the sea floor, the light of the palace of the sea floor, the light of the palace of the sea floor, the light of the palace of the sea floor, the light of the palace of the sea floor, the light of the palace of the palace of the sea floor, the light of the palace of the palace of the sea floor, the light of the palace of the palace of the sea floor, the palace of the sea floor, the light of the palace of the palace of the palace of the sea floor, the palace of The walls cracked, the pillars collapsed, and huge gravel fell everywhere. Fortunately, the core support of the hall had not completely collapsed, allowing the Water God Palace to barely maintain itself. From this, it could be seen how destructive a mature taboo monster was. Even a building that had been blessed by the gods could not withstand the torment of the Yamata no Orochi. One could imagine how great a disaster it would be for the Thousand Islands if the ¡± Apostle ¡± really achieved his goal and released an Yamata no Orochi that had been corrupted by the Fallen Abyss and only knew how to kill. Liao Zixuan knew this very well. After all, in the game¡¯s storyline in his previous life, Orochi was the final World Boss in the later versions of the game. The players had to use almost all their strength to barely kill the weakened Fallen Abyss Orochi. Not long after, the fox-faced witch stepped into the deepest part of the Water God Palace. Perhaps it was because of the serious damage, or perhaps it was because there was not much lighting here, and the light was very dark. In the center of the pool that looked like a large altar, a huge snake shadow seemed to have sensed Vivian¡¯s arrival. It slowly raised its head from the pool. In the depths of the dark palace, one of the heads of the Yamata no Orochi was staring at the fox-faced witch. ¡°You guys¡­As expected.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Lord Yamata. We¡¯re too late. Are¡­are you okay?¡± Faced with Vivian¡¯s concern, the Hakone Serpent shook its head and did not answer. Instead, it suddenly asked,¡± ¡°Can I see my child?¡± Vivian was a little surprised at first, but she soon understood. The perception of forbidden monsters was very powerful, not to mention their own bloodline. Orochi must have discovered the egg on their bodies long ago. The dark green light flashed. The egg, which was a forbidden monster and would probably be fought over by countless forces in the Nine Nations, was carefully held in Vivian¡¯s arms and then raised to the snake. ¡°As expected¡­ As expected¡­¡± The Yamata-no-Orochi¡¯s tongue was constantly sticking out of its mouth. Its muttering echoed in the depths of the silent Water God Palace. This state lasted for a few minutes before Orochi finally calmed down. It was as if a huge stone had finally been put down in its heart. It was as if¡­ He had accepted something. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°I hope that you can help me¡­¡±Take good care of my child and let her follow you all. Don¡¯t be like me and stay on the Thousand Islands. I can feel that her bloodline potential far surpasses mine. Her stage should be even bigger. Therefore, I can¡¯t let her bear the fate of our Eight Limbed Clan. For this, I¡¯m willing to give up everything.¡± It could be heard that Orochi¡¯s ¡± you ¡± was not referring to Vivian and the wolf cub, but the little girl and her other self. The Yamata no Orochi had also noticed the existence of the second personality, or rather, had expected it. ¡°Alright, we promise Lord Yamata that we will definitely nurture this child well. So, you don¡¯t have to be like this. Saying that we¡¯re willing to give up everything is really too¡­¡± Vivian quickly assured Orochi and even shook her head, feeling that Orochi had gone too far. Only the little wolf cub next to him began to notice that the atmosphere was not right and frowned. Chapter 710 - Chapter 710: End or New Disaster?_3 Chapter 710: End or New Disaster?_3 Translator: 549690339 ¡°Lord Ba Qi, but the current situation is that we do not know how to hatch the egg¡­¡± Vivian asked the key question ¡°Because, there has always been a key factor that has been restricting her.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that? How can we be satisfied?¡± This time, it was not Vivian but the second personality who could not help but ask. However, what she received was another shake of the snake¡¯s head. ¡°No, you can¡¯t do it.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s do¡­Can¡¯t do it?¡± ¡± Judging from the expression of your companion, he should already understand what the key factor limiting the birth of a new forbidden monster is.¡± Orochi finally looked at the wolf cub beside the fox-faced witch witch with its orange eyes. It was different from the way Orochi looked at Vivian. Liao Zixuan could feel another emotion from Orochi¡¯s eyes. He entrusted the child to him. When Vivian¡¯s eyes, which were eager for answers, immediately shifted to the wolf cub¡­ ¡°Baqi, you mean¡­Uniqueness, right?¡± The wolf cub sighed. Before the little girl could react, magic fluctuations began to appear from the Yamata no Orochi¡¯s body, and a teleportation array appeared under the feet of the fox-faced witch and the wolf cub. If one looked away from the depths of the Water God Palace and looked at the players outside, they would find that the same teleportation array was also flashing under their feet. ¡°I will send all of you out of the Abyssal Sea and back to Cherry Tree Island. Please spread this news and ask Qian Dao to¡­Prepare the defense. Please help me to tell the people of the Thousand Islands who trust me. If there are any more, please help me to tell them¡­ Apologize, they once had a god who made them¡­I¡¯m disappointed.¡± ¡°W-what are you talking about¡­¡± Before Vivian could finish her sentence, the teleportation portal under her feet flashed with white light. In the next moment, not only the Witch and the wolf cubs, but all the players in the Abyssal Sea were teleported away by Orochi. Because next¡­ The snake head that was the last one to talk to Vivian had returned to the bottom of the pool in the depths of the temple. If anyone could see the scene here, they would definitely be shocked. Because at the bottom of the deep pool, there were seven remaining snake heads lying on the ground. As for the remaining head¡­ It began to use all of its power as a forbidden demon to hit the bottom of the divine pool. Boom! Boom! Boom! Once, twice, ten times¡­ No one knew how many times they had crashed into the bottom of the pool. Finally, cracks began to appear. Even the smallest crack was enough to suppress the evil sealed under the pool. ¡°Is this what you mean by¡­ It¡¯s decided at dawn.¡± ¡°Even so, I still¡­Trust him, trust them¡­¡± Recalling what the blue-haired witch had said to it when time stopped, the Hakone Serpent recited the name it would remember for the rest of its life. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Deep Waters¡­Flor¡­¡± Boom! A black tide surged out of the crack like ink, dyeing everything black, including Orochi¡¯s head. However, this was far from satisfying the Black Tide¡¯s wish. They were like a group of cockroaches that had been released and began to spread in the Abyssal Sea that had lost its guardian. In the end¡­ It broke out of the cocoon and the limitation of the Abyssal Sea, spreading its evil tentacles to the entire Thousand-island Sea Area! Chapter 711 - Chapter 711: The Sixth Mysterious Stone Slate Chapter 711: The Sixth Mysterious Stone Slate Translator: 549690339 Sakuragi Island. At the Yae Shrine, a crack appeared in the void beside the cherry blossom. After a flash of light, the fox-faced witch and the wolf cub, who had been teleported back from the Abyssal Sea by the snake, reappeared. The little wolf cub immediately ran to the top of the island with the help of the divine cherry blossom. He looked at the Thousand-island Sea in the distance, feeling very complicated at the moment. The thunderstorms around Sakuragi Island had lessened significantly. This was all thanks to the Players ¡®daily plowing of the island, which had greatly weakened the power of the curse. If this continued, it would take less than a week to completely eradicate it and restore Sakuragi Island to its original state. However, it had to be at this juncture. ¡°Xiao Hei¡­The eight-headed snake is¡­¡± Vivian¡¯s uncomfortable voice came from behind as she and the wolf cubs looked at the sea in the distance. The ocean seemed to be no different from usual, but in reality¡­ The evil aura that came from the depths of the distant sea was not related to distance. Even if it was far away, Vivian could still vaguely sense it because she was very sensitive to the aura and knew what it symbolized. Fallen Abyss. It was exactly the same feeling as when he was at the foot of Fire Code City. No! It should be said that the scale was several times more terrifying. The two sides were completely incomparable. At that time, the Fallen Abyss Descent in the Flame Domain was led by a Mythical Tyrannosaurus, who hadn¡¯t even stepped into the Tier 4 Transcendent Stage. The area that was contaminated was a forest of monsters. However, the Fallen Abyss Descent that the Thousand Islands were about to face was based on the taboo monster that only existed in legends, the Yamata no Orochi, and it radiated to the entire sea area of the Thousand Islands. ¡°Why, why do you¡­¡± Vivian did not understand. She did not understand at all, so much so that she was furious. The Yamata no Orochi had protected the Abyssal Sea for hundreds of years. Why did it let him break the seal of the Water God Palace? Why did it let hundreds of years of effort go to waste? Vivian did not expect that even though she had stopped the ¡± apostle ¡°, the final outcome did not seem to change. ¡°It¡¯s for¡­Its child.¡± The wolf cub did not speak, but the second personality in the spiritual space sighed. Thinking that the little girl did not understand, he explained to Vivian. ¡± There can only be one forbidden monster of the same bloodline. This should be the ¡®uniqueness¡¯ that Xiao Hei and the snake mentioned. It¡¯s also probably why the egg in our hands can¡¯t hatch. Just like the birth of every new era, it is bound to be accompanied by the fall of the old dynasty.¡± ¡± And to want a forbidden monster that has lived for hundreds of years to die¡­¡±I¡¯m afraid that even the snake itself can¡¯t do this. The higher one¡¯s strength is, the less¡± choices ¡°one has. This also includes the right to¡± die ¡°. It¡¯s precisely because of this that the snake, who is bent on dying, would do that. It¡¯s undeniable that this is indeed the way to¡± kill ¡°it, and perhaps the only way¡­¡± The second personality¡¯s voice became softer and softer until it finally fell silent. The wolf cub beside him did not speak, but it meant that he agreed with the second personality¡¯s analysis. ¡°No, not these.¡± Vivian shook her head. She kept her head down. ¡°Why? Why is there such a¡­ Fate?¡± The guardian finally destroyed the item he was guarding. To exchange the death of his parents for the birth of a child, he had to choose between blood relatives and righteousness. Orochi obviously chose the former, but that was not what made Vivian angry. Her real anger came from the person who had given her this ¡± cruel ¡± test paper. It also came from¡­ ¡°I¡¯m still¡­ I can¡¯t do anything¡­¡± ¡°I was unable to do anything¡­¡± A few tiny tears fell from the corner of the little girl¡¯s eyes and dripped onto the Water God¡¯s Chain on her neck, causing the originally crystal clear necklace to be stained with mist and become hazy. The second personality¡¯s lips moved slightly, wanting to comfort her. Now that they had successfully obtained the Water God¡¯s Chains, they only needed to return to the Flame Domain and hand the necklace to the Fire God. Why couldn¡¯t she do anything? She had clearly completed the Fire God¡¯s mission very well, and she had done it. However, in the end, the second personality could not say this out loud. He pursed his lips and did not speak. Because she knew that was not what Vivian wanted to do¡­ To be precise, it was far more than that. It was precisely because the ending that Vivian longed for in her heart was too dreamy and fairytale, so every time¡­ He couldn¡¯t do anything. ¡°Roar!¡± The little wolf cub, who had been silent since a moment ago, broke the silence. Liao Zixuan expressed his meaning very simply. ¡°Three¡­Three days?¡± The little girl and the second personality were stunned. They didn¡¯t understand what the wolf cub meant. But this time, it was Vivian who reacted first. ¡°Xiao Hei, do you mean that the things in the sea will only come out in three days?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The wolf cub nodded. Because as ¡°players¡±, as long as they were within the Thousand Islands, they had already received the latest emergency mission. No, it should be a ¡°notice¡±. A blood-red countdown timer was currently in front of the wolf cub, and it was also in the quest bar of all the Thousand Island players. [71:32:53 left before the Descent of the Fallen Abyss¡­] ¡°Three days¡­Three days¡­If we have three days to rest, we can do a lot of things! We have to inform Sanxing to send the news to Luo Sha immediately. We have to let everyone on Sakuragi Island take refuge. We have to try to contact the Water God. We have to¡­¡± Chapter 712 - Chapter 712: The Sixth Mysterious Stone Slate (2) Chapter 712: The Sixth Mysterious Stone Slate (2) Translator: 549690339 Vivian¡¯s excited voice went from high to low, and finally stopped abruptly. No. Their mission had been completed. The most important thing for him to do now was to return to the Flame Domain, not¡­ ¡°Then why are you still standing there!¡±The dissatisfied voice of the second personality in her mind woke Vivian up. The little girl looked surprised. ¡°The other me, you, you shouldn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Huh? What should I do? Should I warn you with a fierce expression not to be stupid, not to meddle in other people¡¯s business, stop your thoughts of being a savior, and urge you to hurry back and report your mission? Is this the only person I have in your heart?¡± The second personality rolled his eyes. ¡°Uh¡­¡± The little girl didn¡¯t dare to speak, but it seemed like she really thought so. Seeing this, the second personality snorted and turned his head to the side unhappily. He muttered in a low voice,¡±I wish I could, but will you listen to me? Moreover¡­¡± [Vivian is the one she likes.] Of course, this was what the second personality said in his heart. Vivian, who had received support, turned her expectant gaze to the wolf cubs. After all, Vivian was used to it, and the final decision was in Little Black¡¯s hands. Unfortunately, the little wolf cub did not respond to her. It even waved its little paws in dissatisfaction, indicating that it should not disturb her. That was because¡­ Liao Zixuan was busy looking at the player forum! He did not even consider the option of returning to the Flame Domain immediately. After all, this was not ¡± Vivian ¡°. Apart from that, Liao Zixuan was also unwilling to give up on Sakuragi Island, which he had developed with great difficulty, as well as the foundation of the Thousand Islands players. According to the storyline in his previous life, the players would only experience the Fallen Abyss Descent in Version 2.0. At that time, the average level of the players was around Level 20, unlike now, where the highest level was probably only Level 20. Even so, Liao Zixuan still remembered the story from back then. In his previous life, they had fought so hard. In the end, although they had used all their strength to kill the Fallen Abyss Serpent, the price they had paid was very heavy. The entire Thousand Islands had been destroyed by the flames of war. Later on, they had to rely on the rescue ships from Gui Li to pick up the surviving residents of the Thousand Islands and the players from the Blacktide area that had fallen into the Fallen Abyss territory. Therefore, with the current local strength of Thousand Islands and the players in Version 1.0, if they really did not care, Liao Zixuan estimated that Thousand Islands would be gone in less than a week. If the Thousand Islands were to fall and become the Fallen Abyss Mother Nest¡¯s soil, the Flame Domain next door would definitely be the second to suffer. Therefore, even if they ran now, they would only be able to run for a while, not forever. What was that? They were hoping that the God of Fire, who had been purified by the Water God¡¯s Chains, would save the day? Haha. After experiencing so much, Liao Zixuan¡¯s mentality had changed. God? Bullsh * t! If he really placed all his bets on this group of unreliable fellows, he would definitely die a miserable death! In the past, when he was a player, he did not have much insider information, so he did not understand the meaning of the game name Fallen God. But now¡­ Fallen God. Liao Zixuan suddenly realized that the game¡¯s name had already given him a hint. In fact¡­ Now he was extremely suspicious. He and Vivian had already interfered and influenced the Thousand Islands, but the final development of the plot was exactly the same as in his previous life. Was it really that phrase ¡®destiny is determined¡¯? Or could it be that there was someone in the dark who was forcing fate to this end? Liao Zixuan could only think of one person who could do such a thing, in addition to the previous cases¡­Oh no, a god. However¡­ The little wolf cub closed the game forum and began to run down the Bahui Mountain. Even a god had to bear Vivian¡¯s anger at this ¡± destiny ¡± and bear the consequences of making the little girl cry. Moreover, it seemed that they were fighting alone in the middle of the battle. There seemed to be a distant existence that was trying its best to help them. Shua! After descending Mount Shrine, the little wolf cub casually killed a cursed mutant that was unlucky enough to wander nearby with a claw. He was quite lucky. The first monster he killed dropped such an item. A stone slab filled with a sense of time vaguely appeared on the corpse of the cursed aberrations. When the wolf cub grabbed the stone slab with its claws¡­ [Ding! You have obtained a special item,¡±Mysterious Slate (Part 6)¡±] The crisp and pleasant sound of the system notification was also the reason why he had said that they were not fighting alone. On the game forums, the players were discussing something that was going crazy. The appearance of this mysterious stone tablet was definitely one of the key factors. He then placed his gaze on the sixth mysterious slate. Just like the previous time, the virtual image of the ink wash painting began to be reflected in front of the wolf cub from the stone slab like a CG. In the fifth mysterious stone tablet, the story was about the fox-faced witch living with humans. She accidentally learned that the demons were going to launch a general attack on humans, so she hoped that humans would escape in advance. In the end, the humans hoped to fight the enemy together with the fox-faced witch on the island. Therefore, they could only use the opening opened by the fox-faced witch to transport weapons from the outside world. Unfortunately, the transport ship encountered an accident on the way. The humans who did not have any weapons and equipment did not survive the attack of the demon creatures. This also led to the demonization of the fox-faced witch, and finally, the entire island became a dead island. And this time, the sixth mysterious stone tablet was just as the players had guessed. Because the players in the ¡± modern world ¡± had successfully defended the camp and prevented the production line of Zhao Jie¡¯s Chamber of Commerce from being destroyed, it had also affected ¡± history.¡± The little wolf cub only saw that the story in the sixth mysterious slate was indeed different from the fifth. This time, the human weapons transport ship had successfully returned from the outside world. The ship was filled with equipment and defensive equipment, as well as all kinds of more powerful magic tools, which greatly increased the combat strength of the humans. After successfully repelling the demons, the demons were originally rearing humans, but the two sides were evenly matched. There was even a faint sign that the humans were about to counterattack. It would have been nice if the two sides had kept each other in check. Unfortunately, another key point that would affect history had appeared. It was another fox demon of the same race as the fox-faced witch. A fox demon that had been eyeing the position of the clan leader for a long time had been enduring silently. Now, it felt that its chance had arrived. It did not just want the clan leader of the fox clan, but it also wanted to establish its prestige among the entire fiendish demon race. In the past, it was not very possible. However, in the current confrontation between demons and humans, whoever could lead the demons to defeat the humans would naturally be able to obtain the righteous submission of all the demons. And this method of defeating humans was already in its possession. It was just that it had been waiting for the right time to release it. In a scene where his entire body was shrouded in shadows. The fox demon who was attempting to usurp the throne had hooked a fox mask on his sharp fox claws. The scene changed. It was the human camp. They were in disbelief, unable to accept it, lost, and shook their heads in disbelief, and¡­A human who was angry after being deceived. Yes, it was. The fox-faced witch¡¯s mask was mercilessly exposed. When the humans found out that the person they worshipped as a saintess was actually their mortal enemy, the demon. When the demons and devils found out that the rise of humans was due to the traitors from the fox clan. At this moment. Even the hostility between humans and demons had stopped because they had a common enemy, the fox-faced witch. In the past, the fox-faced witch watched as the humans who were growing up began to use swords and arrows to chase her away from their territory. When she returned to the group of demons, the demons of her race pointed their sharp claws and fangs at her. Her father was directly implicated in the same crime and thrown into prison. He was even secretly pushed to be executed. It was impossible for her to save him alone, so the fox-faced witch finally found the humans. She prayed for humans to help her, but she was rejected. So, what did her kindness get her? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He didn¡¯t get anything. Instead, she had lost everything. Black lights that were extremely similar to the Fallen Abyss began to rise from the end of the fox-faced witch¡¯s tail. One, two¡­Eight, and the original one. The monster that was listed as a taboo, the Nine-Tailed Fox, had appeared. Just like that, the same ending as the fifth slate, the destruction of the entire island drowned in anger and hatred, was repeated. Chapter 713 - Chapter 713: Let’s Join Forces!_1 Chapter 713: Let¡¯s Join Forces!_1 Translator: 549690339 Green Maple. Bloody Ridge. Inside the Dracula family¡¯s castle. Thump¡­ In a huge room shrouded in darkness, a dull sound suddenly came from the depths of the bedroom, breaking the silence in the room. Very quickly. Thump¡­ Clang! Following the muffled sound was the sound of a thick wooden board being smashed onto the floor. After this series of events. ¡°Yawn ~¡± A female voice that sounded like she had just woken up and was stretching came from the place where the noise had just come from. Da! This time, it was the crisp sound of a pair of heels. A blurry shadow moved in the darkness and finally arrived at the edge of the room¡­ Crash! She pulled open the dark curtains to block out the light, and through the rain-soaked window, a lazy and mature beautiful face was reflected. ¡°Sigh, every time it¡¯s not raining, it¡¯s always on a cloudy day. Isn¡¯t there a good sunny day?¡± ¡°No wonder the outside world spread that we vampires hate sunlight.¡± Staring at the gloomy sky outside the window, where the howling wind kept rolling up layers and layers of waves, hitting the cliffs below the castle, Louise Dracula shook her head. ¡°Why did I choose such a lousy place to buy a house back then? Sigh, I really made a mistake. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s too late to regret now.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, the human king who sold me this castle back then, how many lives has it been¡­¡± A nostalgic look appeared in her beautiful red eyes, but she quickly gave up. Louise left the window and walked towards the bedroom door. Without the curtains, the shade of shade, although the storm is coming outside, but at least it can make the originally completely dark room more visible and bright. In the middle of the bedroom, there was a bed made of unknown high-quality wood¡­Of course, in human terms, it would be more appropriate to describe it as a ¡± coffin.¡± At this moment, the lid of the coffin was tilted on the floor, and there was a distance between the two of them. Coupled with the two muffled thuds in the dark room earlier, the coffin was still lying on the ground. It was not difficult to simulate the scene of kicking open the coffin lid. Louise admitted that this was indeed a little unladylike. But she also wanted to quibble. Everyone would be a little grumpy when they woke up, right? Especially when she had just fallen asleep with great difficulty and was now ¡± woken up ¡± again. Why did he say ¡°again¡±? Because of the time, because of the time, because of the time, because of the time, because of the time, because of the time, because of the time, because of the time, because of the time, because of the time, because of the time, because of the time. ¡°So, what is it this time? Let me see, um¡­Not the Flame Domain? Strange, then what else can be noisy¡­¡± From the bedroom to the study, Louise, sitting in front of the desk, was originally a little sleepy, holding her chin, but accompanied by a surprised voice,¡± Hey!£¿¡±After that, the woman seemed to have become much more energetic. ¡°This position is the¡± Hailing ¡± Thousand Islands?¡± Louise¡¯s closed eyes quickly opened, and the corners of her mouth curled up in an interesting smile. She immediately stood up and left the study. After passing through a simple verification circle, she came to another room. In the storage room. ¡°Let me look for it. Uh¡­ Damn it! I clearly remember that it should be here. Why is it gone? Isn¡¯t this¡­This is not the case either¡­As for this¡­ Not really! Uhh¡­He was so angry! Is this the retribution for me throwing away the souvenirs after my trip? Why can¡¯t those self-proclaimed genius human mages invent a super-level spell to tidy up their rooms? Damn it¡­¡± The resentful voice echoed in the room that was more like a small museum than a storage room. A few minutes later. ¡°Ah! That¡¯s right, this is it!¡± Louise¡¯s happy voice rang out. What the woman dug out from the various ¡°travel souvenirs¡± that were piled up into a small mountain was¡­ It was grayish brown and looked like it was made of stone¡­ Little fox statue? However, from the faint purple light radiating from the statue¡¯s eyes, one could tell that this was no ordinary statue. Perhaps it was because of the scene. Looking at the little fox statue, a fragment of her long, long time ago, when she had traveled around the Nine Nations, was awakened from the depths of her mind. ¡°So¡­ Has a new cycle begun?¡± Louise stared at the shining eyes of the little fox statue, deep in thought. Is it the Owl? The woman muttered to herself but quickly shook her head in denial. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°No, with that child¡¯s power alone, it shouldn¡¯t be possible, let alone make the statue light up. Only the appearance of a new heir to the shrine can trigger resonance, and the statue doesn¡¯t seem to have just lit up¡­¡± ¡°Hmm, as expected, you¡¯ve already borrowed a lot of my power. It¡¯s just that you seem to have encountered some danger this time, causing you to borrow too much at once, so you woke me up?¡± Louise nodded and put the little fox statue back in its original place. From the woman¡¯s face, there was not much dissatisfaction from being ¡°borrowed¡±. After all. Chapter 714 - Chapter 714: Let’s Join Forces!_2 Chapter 714: Let¡¯s Join Forces!_2 Translator: 549690339 This was the condition that the Nine-Tailed Fox had agreed upon with her, the ¡± evil witch,¡± to ¡± seal ¡± her. It was also the last time the other party would ask for her help. ¡°Tsk, it seems that the little fox has high expectations for her new heir this time¡­¡± But what a pity.¡± ¡°Last time, in order to resist fate, I remember that I had to pay the price of Sakura Island. This means that in this reincarnation, the new successor doesn¡¯t even have the divine cherry blossom that was his greatest help.¡± I really couldn¡¯t think of anything else the new successor could take out to deal with the Celestial Sakura that had lost its most powerful counter. It seemed like¡­The ending is obvious.¡± ¡°What a pitiful little girl¡­¡± Louise sighed. After she put the little fox statue back to its original position, she left the storage room. The woman did not lie back in the coffin. Instead, she turned her waist and stretched her arms. After a simple exercise, she stood in front of the mirror in front of the wardrobe and admired the woman in the mirror. Hmm, very good. She didn¡¯t look like an old woman who was one or two thousand years old at all¡­Pah! She was just a little girl who was one or two thousand years old. Louise was very mindful of her image as she was about to leave the house. This should be a habit that every lady must have. Although she still had to take care of five¡­Oh no, she was temporarily the mother of six children. Because of this, no matter what, as a mother, she definitely couldn¡¯t watch her child die. Louise could already foresee the catastrophe that was about to engulf the Thousand Islands. After all, she had already seen one¡­Twice. With Owl¡¯s silly personality, even if he knew it was futile, he would still insist on staying. Therefore, what she needed to do now was to go to the Thousand Islands and bring Owl back. As for the one who had originally arranged for Xiao to receive his sister from the Flame Domain¡­ Anyway, other than Owl, her other child had already secretly sent a group of people to ¡°pick¡± him up behind her back. It seemed that she was right not to stop him at that time. Wasn¡¯t this to deal with the sudden situation now? Indeed, the child had grown up and knew how to share his mother¡¯s worries. Louise was very happy. She picked out a witch costume from the closet and changed into the same one she had given to the little fox. Louise looked at the mirror and was very satisfied with her image as a witch from a foreign country. Wherever he went, he had to change into the local special clothes. This was the motto of ¡± The Greatest Traveler ¡± Louise. A bloody shadow flashed in the room. Louise Dracula, the ¡± Third Ancestor ¡°, disappeared from the castle quietly. It was the first time she had left the castle in nearly a hundred years. It was precisely because knowing this news would definitely make many forces overly nervous and vigilant that Louise deliberately covered her tracks well and did not announce it to the outside world. Therefore, no vampire in the castle noticed that their ¡± third ancestor ¡± had left. If he had to say it. Perhaps it was the howling wind outside that witnessed this scene. After all, the wind was everywhere. A gust of wind blew into Louise¡¯s empty bedroom through the gap in the window, blowing the lid of the coffin that had fallen to the ground. Then, it landed on the coffin perfectly. After doing all this, Breeze returned to the outside through the gap in the window. Before he left, he did not forget to close the curtains that had been pulled open again. He put the scattered clothes back into the wardrobe and closed the cabinet door again. The bedroom fell into darkness again. Everything was restored to its original state. Except for the person who was sleeping in the coffin. Far away on the other side of Green Maple, in the Stove Bar far away from Bloody Ridge. A bard in a green cloak who was worrying about the money for the next month¡¯s liquor gradually relaxed. It seemed like¡­It would be a very interesting story. The words written into the new song would definitely be very popular! If he was popular, he would not have to worry about money anymore! Thinking of this, the bard¡¯s face revealed a ¡± hehe ¡± expression. Since that was the case. ¡°Boss! Another bottle!¡± After handing over the few copper coins he had left, he watched as the boss brought it over. It was covered with a layer of wine foam, and it was orange-yellow and clear. It was his favorite cider. The bard gave his heartfelt blessings. For the wine in the future¡­Cough, the song that was passed down, this new story¡­ But there must be a good ending. ¡°Xiao Hei, don¡¯t worry, I, I will never take off my mask!¡± When the wolf cub showed Vivian the image on the sixth mysterious slate, the little girl covered her fox mask tightly and promised the wolf cub that she would protect her identity at all costs. Indeed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only From the story of the sixth stone slab, the key point of destruction was that the fox-faced witch¡¯s identity was exposed, causing all her previous efforts to go down the drain. It even turned into hatred. According to the experience of the previous stone tablet, the stone tablet was not as simple as the previous one. The sixth mysterious stone slab was warning her that she mustn¡¯t let the mask fall off this time. She mustn¡¯t let others know the true identity of the Fox-faced Witch. She mustn¡¯t let history repeat itself. That was why the little girl was so nervous as she promised herself. Chapter 715 - Chapter 715: Let’s Join Forces!_3 Chapter 715: Let¡¯s Join Forces!_3 Translator: 549690339 Perhaps Vivian also knew that after the incident at the Abyssal Sea, she had shown a completely different appearance from the usual fox-faced witch, which would probably arouse suspicion among the people in the foreign land. This was indeed the case. On the Qian Daozi forum, the little wolf cub had mentioned the matter that the players were crazily discussing. It was the speculation about the identity of the fox-faced witch. Someone had already posted the video of the Blood Claw wiping out the Ka guild. If this could be explained as a fox-faced witch in an angry state. However, with the release of the second video, which was the scene of the fox-faced witch under the control of the ¡± second personality ¡± fighting against the ¡± apostle ¡°, the players who still insisted that the fox-faced witch was fine were suddenly speechless. That was because the fox-faced witch¡¯s brutal performance, as well as her devilish words and attacks, could no longer be concealed by ¡± anger.¡± Was this the fox-faced witch? This was not a foxx-faced witch! By the way, the ID of the poster of the second video was ¡± The Most Handsome Little Wolf ¡°. Indeed, there was a way to get the candy. There were many players on the forum who claimed that the fox-faced witch in the Abyssal Sea was not the same person as the one on Sakuragi Island. But¡­ The little wolf cub did not want to do that. Otherwise, he would not have posted that video. Especially since the Thousand island was about to face the ¡± Descent of the Fallen Abyss ¡± that would only appear in Version 2.0 in his previous life. Therefore, the wolf cub chose the latter. He shook his head at the little girl who was holding her mask tightly. After that, the little girl¡¯s expression of shock disappeared. He used his wolf claws to push Vivian¡¯s hand away and took off the little girl¡¯s fox mask. ¡°Xiao Hei, this is¡­¡± That¡¯s right. The wolf cub nodded at Vivian, who was hesitant to speak. It seemed that the sixth stone slab was giving them a hint not to expose their identities, but why did Liao Zixuan sigh when he saw the image inside before that someone had been secretly helping them? This was because the real hint of this stone tablet was for the players. It hinted to the players that the fox-faced witch indeed had two identities, and that the other identity would be extremely unbelievable. What the Players needed to do was not to repeat the history of the past. They could not betray or abandon them because of this. It could be seen that the mastermind behind the story of the players didn¡¯t really understand the creatures like players. They treated them like natives. If they were natives, it would be easy for them to develop such feelings, but as players¡­ In short, this could be considered as another insurance. It did save Liao Zixuan a lot of trouble. But of course, as an outstanding wolf cub, his ambition was naturally not limited to this. He wanted to¡­He wanted to pull the ¡°demon¡± faction in the story over! Since the quality of the players in Version 1.0 wasn¡¯t good enough, he would make up for it with quantity! The players from the Thousand Islands would not be able to stop the Fallen Abyss, but if they added on¡­What about the players from the number one country in the open beta, the Fire Domain, who were promoted as the Novice Village? He looked at the blood-red countdown of the Fallen Abyss Descent in his quest bar. The little wolf cub smiled. When Vivian saw Blackie¡¯s expression, she was nervous and excited because it meant that something big was coming. Even the second personality in the mental space could not help but feel his heart pounding. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Indeed. Liao Zixuan already had a plan in mind. Had he entered the final battle under the Blacktide in Version 2.0 ahead of time? At 1.0, the players were too weak and had no power? So what? The name of this plan to turn the tables in a desperate situation would be¡­ ¡°We unite!¡± Chapter 716 - Chapter 716: Desperate Investigation (1) Chapter 716: Desperate Investigation (1) Translator: 549690339 Now that the general strategy had been decided, the follow-up actions were also clear. The word ¡®alliance¡¯ sounded simple, but how to execute it and how to ensure that it could be achieved in the end still required a lot of thought. If they were to use force, they would say something like ¡± The simplest and most brutal ¡°,¡± Let Vivian take off her mask and leave now.¡± They would call on both players to cooperate. They could do it, but Liao Zixuan felt that the final effect would be greatly reduced. At least, it would not satisfy him. In Liao Zixuan¡¯s opinion, the most difficult task for Thousand Islands and Flame Field to unite wasn¡¯t the Flame Field, but Thousand Islands. There was already some friction between the two sides. Although it could not be called hostility, it was definitely because they did not like each other. As a player from Thousand Islands, he would have felt a little uneasy when he found out that his NPC was from the Flame Domain. If Vivian were to ask the players from the Flame Domain to help Thousand Islands at this time, what would the local players of Thousand Islands think? It must be very uncomfortable. Why do we still need the help of the people from the Flame Domain? You still don¡¯t believe us? This thought was not strange. After all, apart from the first few days of the open beta, the current Thousand Islands players had been progressing smoothly ever since they met the Fox-faced Witch. In other words, they were full of confidence and were very arrogant. The more radical ones might even feel betrayed. For example, she was still more biased towards the Fire Domain. She even felt that Vivian had deliberately let the players from the Fire Domain come to the Thousand Islands to get a share of their plot rewards. All of these would cause him to manage it with great difficulty¡­No, it was the fox-faced witch that the little girl had won over with her own actions and was loved by the players of the Thousand Islands. Even if Vivian had never thought of it that way. Therefore, the key to this was to make the Thousand Islands players aware of the crisis this time. Only by making them realize that this crisis was completely different from the previous ones would they be able to resist it with their current strength. If this continued, their foundation and the Thousand Islands would really be destroyed. Only then would they accept help from the bottom of their hearts, and even hope for help and a chance to turn things around. The toughest part of a player was their mouth. Liao Zixuan felt that there was a high chance that the Thousand Islands players were still holding on for the sake of their reputation, but in reality, they really didn¡¯t want someone to come and help them in the snow. Of course they did! This was exactly what Liao Zixuan wanted. Vivian showed her true form and spoke on behalf of the Thousand Islands players, hoping to form an alliance with the Flame Domain and join forces to defend the Thousand Islands. If that was the case, why? We don¡¯t need it! She became a little girl who didn¡¯t hesitate to expose her biggest secret for them and to save the Thousand Islands. What else was there to say? Under the two scenarios, there was no change in what Vivian did, but the results were vastly different. Therefore, it was not just ¡± malicious ¡± that needed to be packaged. Sometimes, even ¡± good intentions ¡± needed to be packaged. This was what Vivian lacked, but there was no need to worry. After all, she had a father-like wolf cub by her side to protect her. At least¡­It was like this now. [Ding, you have received the B-rank mission [Death Investigation] issued by the Fox-faced Witch.] [Desperate Investigation] [Mission Details: The surface of the Thousand Islands may seem calm, but danger lurks beneath it. Not long ago, a drastic change occurred in the depths of the sea. Ancient things began to stir the sea. The evil tentacles from the Abyss have broken through the shackles. This will be a catastrophe that will engulf the Thousand Islands. What you need to do is to find the glimmer of hope in this endless darkness.] [Mission objective: Take a ship to the designated sea coordinates for reconnaissance and report back.] [Mission Reward: 5000 EXP, 1 ¨C 3 Silver Coins, random ¡®low-level¡¯ profession skill book] Many Sakuragi Island players received this quest from the Fox-faced Witch. Most of them were a little surprised, just like the big dog. ¡°F * ck! Brother Dog, is the reward for this mission real? 5,000 experience points?¡±The lackeys beside him could not help but exclaim. 5,000 experience points was a huge sum for players who were around level 13 or 14 at this stage. It could allow them to level up more than once, which was equivalent to their leveling speed for a week. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°What¡¯s going on today? Why is our Witch Sister suddenly so generous¡­Uh, alright, although he was usually quite generous, wasn¡¯t this too much?¡± The players who were pleasantly surprised by the mission rewards began to speculate. Many of them believed that it must have something to do with the Abyssal Sea storyline that had just happened. Unfortunately, only the players from the Moon Abyss Island had participated in this part. The players from Sakuragi Island could only rely on the posts on the Internet to find out. ¡°Brother Dog, do you think that our fox-faced witch is really like what those people on the forum said? In fact, she¡¯s actually Wei from the Flame Domain¡­¡± Before the lackey could finish his sentence, he was kicked by the person beside him. As a closed beta player, the dog had suffered a lot at the hands of ¡± Vivian ¡± in the Flame Domain. In fact,¡± to avoid Vivian ¡± was one of the main reasons why the dog chose to speak out in Thousand Islands. Chapter 717 - Chapter 717: Desperate Investigation (1) Chapter 717: Desperate Investigation (1) Translator: 549690339 Isn¡¯t it looking for trouble to mention this in front of the big mutt now? ¡°Alright, stop guessing! Hurry up and do your mission!¡± The big mutt waved his hand in frustration. ¡°Speaking of which, the name of this mission is quite interesting. It¡¯s called Death Scouting. It seems that there¡¯s really something big coming.¡± With the Fox-faced Witch¡¯s scouting mission and the system¡¯s countdown to the Fallen Abyss¡¯s arrival, the Thousand Islands players felt like a storm was about to come. However, many of the Thousand Islands players were just like this underling. They were all filled with anticipation and excitement. They wished that the three-day countdown could start right now. They had even conquered Sakuragi Island and defended the encampment from the Cursed Distortion Tide. What else was there to be afraid of? In the eyes of the players, this ¡± Fallen Abyss Descent ¡± was nothing more than a larger defensive battle. Only the big mutt¡¯s brows were still tightly knitted. In fact, his underlings had misunderstood. Although a small part of the dog had a headache over the name ¡± Vivian,¡± the main reason was that as a closed beta player, the dog had experienced the ¡± Descent of the Fallen Abyss ¡± in the Flame Domain. That disaster scene¡­ No, they were already much stronger than they were during the closed beta. So what if it was Fallen Abyss? Yes, that¡¯s right! He secretly encouraged himself. The big mutt and the others, like the other Sakuragi Island players, began to board the small reconnaissance ship in batches. Yes, the players finally obtained a water moving tool that could be controlled by themselves. As for the supplier, it was one of the Three Pursuers of the Thousand Islands, the Great Fuxing Pursuer. The first stop before the mission was given to the players, the wolf cub and Vivian rushed to the Moon Abyss Island to find the Six Paths Robe. Since Fallen Abyss was still spreading in the sea for three days, it meant that there were three days left before the zombie virus outbreak. This was the golden time for them to seize every second. The entire country of the Thousand Islands was made up of islands. The final plan was an arc that was similar to the waning moon. This was definitely not a good thing for defense. Just imagine the shape of the waning moon. It was long and sharp at both ends, and it was completely facing the sea. This meant that the Fallen Abyss creatures could climb out from any position on the coast and land. The battle line was too long, and there were not enough people to support such a long battle line. Therefore, the wolf cubs took Vivian and asked the little girl to inform the Great Fu Luo Sha that the entire Thousand Islands was now in an absolute state of emergency, and they immediately began to evacuate the people. Since the battle line was too long, it was necessary to shorten it, so it was inevitable to abandon the outermost small islands. The little wolf cub¡¯s plan was to move all the residents of the Thousand Islands to four or five large islands in the center, then gather all the defense forces to defend these islands. This was also the strategy that the Thousand Island Three had come up with after the painful lesson in his previous life. It was just that the little wolf cubs had informed them in advance. When Vivian told the Six Paths Robe all this, as Liao Zixuan expected, the general opposite him was extremely nervous and shocked at first, but then he hesitated. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Vivian. Although I believe that you won¡¯t joke about such a big matter, I can¡¯t decide on the behavior of the whole country alone. Now that the Water God is not here, I have to get the approval of all three parties.¡± ¡°I believe you, but the others¡­¡± Vivian nodded in understanding and interrupted Luo Sha. ¡°I understand, Luo Sha. So can you please give us a ship to let the foreigners go deeper into the sea to investigate? That place is the closest to the Abyssal Sea.¡± ¡°When they bring back the scene from there¡­You will understand.¡± Urging the players to join forces was a big deal. On the other hand, it was equally important to get the local NPCs to do their work quickly. Not everyone had a god-like perspective like Vivian, and not everyone could sense the aura of the Fallen Abyss. Therefore, the wolf cub thought of the most efficient way to kill two birds with one stone. It was to send the players to investigate near the Abyssal Sea and obtain information and evidence. The reason why they insisted that they could not bring any aborigines was because the wolf cubs and Vivian knew that it was impossible for the scouts to come back. Therefore, the only candidates were the foreigners who were not afraid of death and had the ability to resurrect. Furthermore, Liao Zixuan knew that the players would give up on ¡± resurrecting on the spot ¡± and choose to return to the ¡± spawn point ¡± on Sakuragi Island with a greater punishment. Although he felt a little sorry for the Thousand Islands players who didn¡¯t know that they were going to die, Liao Zixuan had also compensated them with the mission reward. He was also a little more scheming, which indirectly saved them the time to go back and forth. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Then, all he had to do was wait for the news¡­ ¡°Wuhu! Boss, are you really not going to give it a try? This sailing is really fun!¡±The players were having fun on the small scout ships. They were all playing around, fighting over the control lever, wanting to have a taste of sailing. Only the big dog stood at the bow of the ship, silently looking at the sea in the distance. At the same time, he looked at the mini-map. They were getting closer and closer to the mission target. ¡°Alright, stop playing around. Bring me the magic ball that is responsible for recording the video. I have a bad feeling about this. After we finish filming, we will return immediately, do you hear me?¡± Chapter 718 - Chapter 718: Desperate Investigation (1) Chapter 718: Desperate Investigation (1) Translator: 549690339 ¡°Yes, yes, Brother Dog.¡± One of the players took out a magic ball from his backpack. Perhaps out of curiosity, he played with the function inside first. The magic ball was engraved with a recording spell, similar to a camera. Naturally, it also included the magnifying function of a telescope. When the player placed his eyes on the magic ball and aimed it at the destination in the distance, he looked over¡­ ¡°Eh?¡± He suddenly asked in a strange voice. Because of the magic ball¡¯s long-distance function, he could vaguely see the situation of the sea area at his destination. He could only see black dots falling from the sea. Was it raining? When he increased the power of the magic ball and zoomed in to the limit¡­ No, it wasn¡¯t raining. Instead, it was down¡­¡±Fish¡±? It turned out that those were not raindrops but fish that were jumping up and down on the surface of the sea. There were so many of them that it felt like it was raining. Moreover, this school of fish seemed to repeat this action tirelessly, as if¡­ Was it consuming their restless energy that they had nowhere to vent? What was going on? Have the fish in this area gone crazy? Fortunately, this player did not have trypophobia. Otherwise, his fear would have doubled. Even so, this strange scene still made his heart tremble. Just as he was about to quickly return this favor to the big mutt¡­ In the blink of an eye, the scene in the magic ball suddenly changed! The rain stopped. To be precise, all the black dots that were jumping back and forth on the surface of the sea fell back to the bottom at the same time and stopped jumping. They floated on the surface of the sea, forming a black tide. The reason was simple. The fastest ship at the head of the Players ¡®scouting fleet had already entered their perception range. Then, the black sea water began to move. It was really at a crazy speed. It was like a tentacle that was grabbing at its prey. The scout ship at the front might have reacted and quickly turned around to escape, but before the bow could turn around, the black tide had surrounded the ship and replaced the normal seawater below the ship. The gamers on the ship felt as if something on the surface of the sea was pushing their ship up. Then, in the next second. Plop! Plop! Plop! One after another, the ¡± fish ¡± jumped up from the sea below the ship and swarmed towards the players on the ship. From afar, it looked like the black tide below the ship had stretched out a hand from the sea and pulled the reconnaissance ship into the sea. In the blink of an eye, the scout ship and its crew disappeared into the sea. Soon, a screenshot was posted in the chat channel of the current region. It was a screenshot of the monster¡¯s interface. [Swamp Piranha] Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only [Level: 17] [Race: Fallen Abyss Creature] (Under the influence of the Yamata no Orochi that became the mother of the Fallen Abyss, it mutated from an ordinary fish into an extremely aggressive piranha that would devour all living beings around it. It usually moves in groups and is the low-level species with the largest number in the Fallen Abyss.) Looking at the black tide formed by the piranhas, it was like a shark that smelled blood. It swam wildly towards the nearest player reconnaissance ship¡­ ¡°Turn around, quickly turn around!¡± Chapter 719 - Chapter 719: Desperate Investigation (Part 2) Chapter 719: Desperate Investigation (Part 2) Translator: 549690339 The players in front of the control rods of the ships at the front of the scouting team began to turn the rudders crazily. Meanwhile, the players at the back were in an uproar. Wha¡­ What J8? Level 19? Among the players present, the highest level was probably not even Level 19, right? In the end, even a ¡°fish¡± that popped out was of a higher level than them? ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t panic! These Piranhas didn¡¯t have long health bars, so they were definitely the type with high attack and low health. The ranged classes covered them with firepower!¡± After a short period of being ambushed, players were still players. They immediately regained their composure and prepared to regain their dignity. No matter what they were, as long as they had health bars, they would be done. All of a sudden, the colorful effects of the skills began to fly towards the ¡± black tide ¡± on the sea. Indeed, the HP bar of the Fallen Swamp Piranha was not considered long, and it was much lower than monsters of the same level. However, the other offensive and defensive attributes were all at the level of 19. When the skill¡¯s effect dissipated, the players looked at the battle panel. The damage figures were only in the double digits, and they could not help but curse. As for what made the players curse the most¡­ ¡°F * ck, are you crazy? Killing one doesn¡¯t give you 20 experience points?¡±A Mage player stomped his feet in anger when he saw that the experience bar of his long-prepared AOE skill had only increased by a little. That¡¯s right, Fallen Abyss Creatures had a very fundamental difference from other monsters. Killing them gave very little EXP. As a former closed beta Player, Mutt knew this very well. Looking at the player ships around them, they were already in a bitter battle. More and more people were starting to turn around and return. After all, this kind of monster was difficult to deal with and did not give much EXP. Of course, no one was willing to fight it. ¡°Old¡­ Boss, what should we do now?¡±The underling at the helm of the big mutt ship asked nervously. Because they had been taking turns to sail the boat, their speed was not fast. They were only in the middle of the fleet, allowing them to avoid the first wave of impact. Originally, the mutt was about to give the order to turn around and leave this sea area. However, who would have thought that the sound of battle could be heard from behind their scouting fleet? ¡°Damn it! When did this group of fish come around?¡± ¡°We are surrounded!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no other way. F * ck them! I¡¯ll run away and fight with you. Aren¡¯t you just a bunch of dead fish? I¡¯m not afraid of you!¡± ¡°Pay attention to your position!¡± The players who had been through the training on Sakuragi Island were not weak. When they saw that there were monsters behind them and their escape route was sealed, they were a little annoyed and began to fight. They stood firm, and many of the smart players had already figured out the Piranha¡¯s single attack method. They called for everyone to stay away from the periphery of the ship, which would greatly reduce the Piranha¡¯s attack range. Shua! The warrior profession¡¯s big mutt flashed its sword and its skill, Sword Drawing, killed three or four piranhas that wanted to jump onto the boat from the sea. One of them still had a thin amount of HP left. Even if it only had half of its body left, it was still opening its sharp, jagged mouth on the deck, wanting to bite the players on the ship. The mutt stabbed down with all its might, and then stabbed a second time before it completely penetrated the piranha and stopped its movements. From this, it could be seen how hard and thick the flesh of the skin was after being strengthened by the Fallen Abyss. However, the situation did not improve. On the contrary¡­ ¡°Boss, this is bad. The durability of the weapon is about to collapse!¡± ¡°I¡­ Me too. I¡¯ve used up all my MP, and my mana is about to run out¡­¡± ¡°Spare quivers, who has spare quivers?¡± When they got serious, the players who had entered combat mode had indeed repelled wave after wave of fish. However, the problem was that as time passed, they realized that the most terrifying thing about this group of Fallen Abyss Piranhas was not their level, but¡­Number. It was like a bottomless pit. After a batch died, a new batch would emerge from the deep sea. The players ¡®equipment loss and the lack of supplies were small matters. The bigger matter was¡­ ¡°Quick, stop them from biting the ship. The durability of the ship is about to see the light, ah¡­It¡¯s going to sink!¡± Ka¡­ Thump! Thump! The scouting ships of the Great Fu Priest also had a durability. In the battle with the players, there were still a large number of piranhas gnawing on the ships under the sea. As time dragged on, the first ship, the second ship¡­ More and more scouting ships could not hold on any longer, disintegrating and sinking. Players who lost their ships would die if they fell into the black tide filled with piranhas. They could not even revive. After the system determined that there was no landing point, they could only be forced to turn into white light and revive on Sakuragi Island. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Due to the fact that the battle strength of the big mutt and the others was relatively strong and that they were located closer to the interior, the durability of the ship was still within a safe range. However, it was only a matter of time before this continued. As the number of players ¡®ships decreased, it meant that there were fewer targets for the Piranha School to attack, and the pressure on the surviving players increased. ¡°TMD! Boss, is this group of Piranha Fish our scouting target? I finally understand why this mission is called a desperate investigation. Isn¡¯t this asking us to die?¡± Hearing his underling¡¯s scolding, the big dog shook his head in his heart because he noticed the words ¡°low-level species¡± written on the monster interface. Chapter 720 - Chapter 720: Desperate Investigation (2) Chapter 720: Desperate Investigation (2) Translator: 549690339 In other words, this group of ¡± Fallen Abyss Piranhas ¡± were only the vanguard cannon fodder monsters in the ¡± Fallen Abyss Descent ¡°. Although just these cannon fodder-type troops were enough to make them suffer, did the fox-faced witch really only want them to investigate this? He recalled the battle in Fire Code City during the closed beta. He quickly shook his head in his heart. Probably not. The big dog took advantage of the gap and zoomed in on the game¡¯s minimap. It could be seen that they were only at the outermost area of the mission mark. Now, he was 100% sure that the Fallen Abyss¡¯s descent on the Thousand Islands was many times more terrifying than the one in the Flame Domain. The dog had thought that the players had become stronger, but he did not expect the Fallen Abyss to grow faster than them. If that was the case, the Thousand Islands would be finished! No, he had to do something! They had spent a lot of effort to build a foundation in the Thousand Islands, and they were about to finish purifying Sakuragi Island. They also had the favorability and reputation of many NPCs. Once the Thousand Islands was destroyed, it would be a painful blow to local players like them. Therefore, regardless of whether it was reasonable or emotional, he believed that every player from the Thousand Islands would defend their country of birth. At this moment, the dog realized how crucial the three-day countdown was. He also realized¡­ The true meaning of the ¡®desperate scouting¡¯ mission given to them by the fox-faced witch. Desperate¡­Investigation. It wasn¡¯t like what his lackey had said just now, hinting that this mission was very dangerous and that there was a slim chance of survival, but¡­This mission was meant to send them to their deaths, but not to die, and not to die fighting monsters like this¡­ He wanted them to die in exchange for more information! So that they could exchange for information at the risk of their lives! This was the true meaning of ¡®death¡¯! It also explained why there was such an exaggerated EXP reward in this mission. It was probably because the Fox-faced Witch wanted to make up for it in this aspect. So¡­ What they really needed to do was to try their best to obtain more information about the enemy so that they could have a better chance of winning in the future! It was to sound the alarm for the Thousand Islands before the coming disaster! The main storyline of the Thousand Islands, which had been laid out for so long, seemed to have finally revealed its fangs at this moment. In the face of the hopeless situation, the dog no longer had any intention of panicking or running away. There was only excitement and excitement. After all, after he understood the meaning of the mission, he was already going to die. What was there to be afraid of? In fact, his next performance might become a player who could change the direction of the entire Thousand Islands storyline and save a country. What could be more exciting than this? A sense of mission filled the dog. He would never be able to do it in reality, but he could do it in the game! This was the charm of games. ¡°Brother Dog, we have to break out of the encirclement! If this continues, I¡¯ll really have to mail it!¡± The underling at the helm saw that more and more players around him had chosen to give up fighting and break out of the encirclement to escape, so he wanted to follow the crowd. However, he was immediately stopped by the big dog. ¡°Break out of the encirclement? Break out my ass!¡± Because most of the players had the intention to retreat and were running outside, the fish were also attracted and gathered in the direction of the retreat. As a result, the number of fish that were blocking their way decreased significantly. How could the big mutt let go of such a good opportunity? ¡°Advance! Full speed ahead! ¡°What¡­Huh?¡± ¡°Boss, are you crazy? Still going forward? How would he return then? Isn¡¯t that courting death!¡± ¡°Stop talking nonsense and charge!¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Uh, f * ck! Let¡¯s charge!¡° The helmsman¡¯s little brother gritted his teeth and no longer turned the ship around, but rushed all the way to the deeper place. The big dog, which was heading in the opposite direction, was very eye-catching among the many player reconnaissance ships that were still trying to escape and save their lives. It was unique. Some of them seemed to have been awakened by this and reacted to something. Then, he saw a¡­Two ships¡­More and more ships began to turn around, no longer trying to run to a safe place. They began to follow the big dog¡¯s reconnaissance ship, heading deep into the mission reconnaissance point. ¡°Boss, the group of piranhas seems to have retreated. They¡¯re not chasing after us anymore!¡± It was as if after crossing an invisible line, the black tide that was originally chasing them stopped abruptly and began to turn back. However, before the little brothers on the boat could finish their surprise, they found that the big dog was staring straight at the water. When everyone looked over, they saw a huge shadow swimming toward them from afar. They couldn¡¯t see its appearance clearly underwater, but the black shadow was two to three times bigger than a whale. The big mutt and the others were the first to take the lead this time, but this time, it seemed to have avoided disaster because of this. It seemed to think that the big mutt and the others were too small a target, so the giant underwater shadow ignored them and continued to swim under their boat. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Whoosh! Everyone heaved a sigh of relief and broke out in a cold sweat. However, they quickly regained their senses and shouted in the regional chat channel, reminding the players behind to quickly spread out. Unfortunately, it was already a little late. Crash! The mysterious black shadow of the giant beast poked its head out from the bottom of the sea. The big dog only saw a huge jaw that was as tall as two or three buildings. It effortlessly swallowed more than a dozen player ships as if it was biting biscuits. Chapter 721 - Chapter 721: DesDesperate Investigation (3) Chapter 721: DesDesperate Investigation (3) Translator: 549690339 [Fallen Abyss Deinosuchus King] [Level: 37] [Race: Advanced Fallen Abyss Creature] The big dog was speechless. ¡°Don¡¯t turn back, continue to charge forward!¡± The big mutt shouted as he held the magic ball in his hand and recorded every scene here. The Players had lost 80% of their scouting fleet under the attack of the Deinosuchus. When the remaining fleet entered the next area, the Players rubbed their eyes because they realized that there was an island not far away. That was great! If there was an island, it could at least be used as a resurrection point! However, as he got closer, he realized that something was wrong. This was not an island. It was clearly two huge pincers and a shell. [Fallen Abyss Demon King Crab] [Level: Level 49] [Race: Advanced Fallen Abyss Creature] The giant pincers were like swatting flies, shattering the ships of the players. Some of the players who tried to attack found that they couldn¡¯t even scratch the shell of the other party. Fortunately, this Devil King was not very agile. In the end, a few lucky players finally arrived at the second to last area. Here, the strange thing was that even though the players were on guard against the next terrifying Fallen Abyss Boss, it still did not appear. Finally. As they approached the deepest part of the marked spot of the ¡®desperate scouting¡¯, even the weather and sea conditions changed. Strong winds began to howl, and dark clouds covered the sky. The waves on the sea rose and fell, making the players ¡®boats look like leaves floating on the water that would be overturned in the next moment. The little brother at the helm tried his best to maintain the balance of the ship, while the big dog held the magic ball tightly and aimed it at the deep sea vortex in the distance. At the center of the storm, a huge snake shadow with several heads was dancing wildly in the storm. Seeing that they were getting closer and closer, the dog held its breath. However, at this moment, the boat suddenly stopped. ¡°Move! Hurry up and sail! We¡¯re almost there! ¡°The big mutt couldn¡¯t help but urge anxiously. However, the helmsman felt wronged. No, it turned into fear. ¡°Old¡­Boss, our boat seems to be pulled by something!¡± ¡°What?!¡± When everyone looked down again, they realized that the suction cup of a tentacle was stuck to the bottom of the ship. The reason why they could not move forward was that the tentacle seemed to have reached its limit. No way, this couldn¡¯t be! In the next second, the tentacle quickly retracted and dragged all the players ¡®ships into the deep sea. Then, it pulled them back to the second-to-last area they had just passed. Was that a giant octopus? Jellyfish? Or a squid? [Clara] [Level: Level 52] [Race: Fallen Abyss ¡± Residue ¡°] The tentacles dragged the big dog into the deep sea, but it did not seem to kill them immediately. It was because of this that they saw the scene under the sea. That was¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Batches after batches of creatures had already filled the deep sea trench. Without exception, they were all different types of Fallen Abyss creatures. Many of them had mutated and had the ability to go ashore. What was even more despairing was that almost none of them were below level 20. [Ding, because you have stayed underwater for too long, your HP has been reduced to zero. You have died¡­] [Ding! It has been detected that there is no resurrection area in your area. You have been automatically teleported to the default location-Sakuragi Island.] [Ding, you have received a death penalty. Your level has dropped to¡­] [Ding! Congratulations on successfully completing the quest ¡± Desperate Investigation ¡°. Please immediately report to your quest NPC ¡± Fox-faced Witch ¡°.] Chapter 722 - Chapter 722: The Prologue of the Era Chapter 722: The Prologue of the Era Translator: 549690339 ¡± Thank you very much for your efforts. The information you brought is extremely important to the Thousand Islands. It might save the lives of thousands of people. This is a reward you deserve. Please accept it.¡±¡± [Ding! You have received 5000 experience points, 3 silver coins, and a random Warrior Class Basic Skill Book, Shield Bash.] [Ding, due to your outstanding performance, you have received an additional reward. Warrior¡¯s ¡± Master-level ¡± skill book,¡± Hama¡¯s Raging Blood ¡°] [Huma Rage Blood (Passive)] [Rarity: Master (Purple)] [Requirements: Only for Warrior professions] [Skill Effect: For every 1% of your maximum HP lost, you will receive an additional 0.7% of your maximum attack power. When your HP is below 25%, you will receive an additional 0.5% of your maximum attack power.] [Ding, due to your outstanding performance, the fox-faced witch has a +50 favorable impression of you.] [Ding, you have leveled up¡­] As he received the precious skill book from the fox-faced witch, he could feel the envious looks from the surrounding players. Although the others did not know what it was exactly, the purple light it emitted was enough to prove the value of this skill tree. Of course, the mutt felt that if they really saw his ¡± Ink Protection Rage Blood ¡± skill, they would probably not be envious, but jealous. It was simply a godly skill for Warrior players! The lower the HP, the higher the attack power. Moreover, there was an additional bonus when it was reduced to less than a quarter. The most important thing was that this was a passive skill! As expected of a ¡± Master-level ¡± skill, so abnormal! And¡­ As expected of the fox-faced witch¡¯s reward! ¡°Thank¡­ Thank you.¡± After the mutt expressed its gratitude, it did not leave. It looked at the fox-faced witch, who seemed hesitant to speak. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Vivian couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Can we really defend the Thousand Islands from Fallen Abyss? As you can see, the scale and strength of those monsters¡­¡± After the short period of excitement from the mission reward, it still couldn¡¯t hide the worry in the big dog¡¯s heart about Thousand Islands. He couldn¡¯t help but ask this NPC who had always been their main storyline NPC. Initially, the mutt had hoped to get a positive answer from the fox-faced witch. Even if it was just a slogan, it would give him more confidence. However, the witch opposite him shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡± But someone once told me that a drop of water can be swallowed by the desert, but a river formed by countless drops of water can turn the desert into an oasis. The Fallen Abyss is not only the enemy of the Thousand Islands, but also the enemy of all the creatures on the continent. As long as we unite, gather our strength, and work together, we will definitely be able to overcome even the most difficult difficulties.¡± He felt that there was a hidden meaning in the fox-faced witch¡¯s words. When the mutt thought about it carefully, he suddenly widened his eyes in realization. Yuan¡­ So¡­! So it was like this¡­ As expected? When other normal players resurrected, their quests would be automatically submitted. Only players like him who had completed their quests beyond their expectations would have the chance to exchange quests with the fox-faced witch one-on-one. He could also take the opportunity to get hints about the future storyline from the NPCs. ¡°I understand. Thank you. Also¡­ I¡¯m sorry! When I was in the Flame Region, I, I¡­¡± The big mutt had mixed feelings. The fox-faced witch was also surprised by the sudden mention of the Flame Domain by the mutt. Even though she was wearing a mask, she could still see the surprise on her face. But very quickly. ¡°However, this time, Wei¡­No, Fox-faced Witch, don¡¯t worry. I, and we will definitely listen to your command and guard our common home together!¡± After saying that, the dog turned around and ran away, leaving Vivian behind. The little girl under the fox demon mask looked at the back of this stranger. Her expression changed from surprise to joy at first, and finally¡­It was a heavy sense of responsibility. On the side, the little girl was like Vivian. She might have forgotten the big mutt because there were too many strangers, but the little wolf cub could still vaguely make out an image through its ID. The player who was greedy and liked to play tricks in the Flame Domain had turned into a player who could surprise him and truly ¡°scouted¡± for the Thousand Islands. Who had changed him? Liao Zixuan sighed. After giving out the rewards to the players, Vivian went to find the cold-looking young man on Sakuragi Island. ¡°Owl, thank you very much. Looking at that foreigner¡­That book must be very precious, right?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It would be fine if the dog was a warrior, but Vivian could not do anything about it. She could only ask Owl for help. She had gotten the powerful ¡± Blood of Wrath ¡± from Owl. The callous young man still had the same stoic face. He snorted and turned his face away from the little girl who came to thank him again. ¡®That ancient book was obtained from a¡¯ hall master ¡®when my mother was traveling back then. Later, she passed it on to me. However, I discovered that if I wanted to cultivate the cultivation technique on it, I had to have a special physique, so I didn¡¯t do anything about it. Now that it can shine in the hands of a foreigner, it can be considered that this ancient book hasn¡¯t been buried.¡± ¡°Tang¡­ Hall Master?¡± ¡± In the words of your Flame Domain,¡±¡± is the meaning of the shop owner. I once read Mother¡¯s Travels. That shop owner seemed to be running a medical house. Later, he returned to the epidemic area. He also risked being infected and entered the epidemic area with the most serious epidemic to conduct sample research. Later, he relied on this report to develop a special medicine to overcome the crisis of the epidemic.¡± Chapter 723 - Chapter 723: The Prologue of the Era (2) Chapter 723: The Prologue of the Era (2) Translator: 549690339 ¡°Unfortunately, from mother¡¯s travel notes, that hall master finally¡­¡± Owl shook his head. ¡± Therefore, there¡¯s no need to thank me. That stranger also relied on his own efforts to win this ancient book. Perhaps this is the word ¡®fate¡¯ that the people of Gui Li often say.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Vivian silently paid her respects to the ¡®master¡¯ in her heart. ¡± Well, time is of the essence now. Let¡¯s not talk about this. Vivian, I want to ask you seriously. After seeing the magic images sent back by the outlanders, do you really think the Thousand Islands¡­ Is there still hope?¡± Owl did not have the system of the players, so he could not tell the strength of the Fallen Abyss creatures at once, but¡­ This time, it seemed that there was no need to do so. Whether it was the group of fish at the beginning or the terrifying sea beasts that appeared one after another, the suffocating pressure was something that could be experienced with just a glance. Moreover, there was the final scene in the crystal ball. There was no telling how many Fallen Abyss troops had filled the trench, and¡­The one that made Owl and all the people of the Thousand Islands despair the most. Vivian shook her head. Just as Owl¡¯s eyes dimmed, he heard the little girl beside him say word by word. ¡°Isn¡¯t it ¡®still¡¯ salvageable? It was a ¡°must¡±.¡° The young man was stunned. Looking at the little girl in front of him who was clearly half a head shorter than him, Owl felt that he was the shorter one. ¡°Heh, this might be the reason why the Water God didn¡¯t respond to me back then¡­ Vivian, I¡¯m relieved that my sister has a friend like you.¡± ¡°Eh¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. If I could beg my mother to help, these would be nothing, but¡­ ¡°I can¡¯t do it. It should be said that no one can do it. However, although I¡¯ve settled down in Green Maple and changed my faith to that Wind God, the Thousand Islands is still my homeland. I¡¯m willing to sacrifice my life for my hometown. Therefore, no matter what plans you have next, as long as it¡¯s a place that needs me, I don¡¯t have to consider any risks. I¡¯ll definitely listen to your arrangements and do my best¡­¡± I¡¯ll go.¡± After saying that, Owl closed his eyes and stopped talking. Vivian also knew that it was time for her to respond to Owl, to the stranger, and to everyone¡¯s expectations and trust in her. The little girl quickly left. When Vivian turned around, Owl opened his eyes. He looked at the little girl¡¯s back and wondered if it was Owl¡¯s illusion, but he actually saw some of his mother¡¯s shadow in Vivian. That was¡­He was a shadow that belonged to a legend of his era. Her mother¡¯s era was too long ago. Even children like them could only understand a thing or two by reading the travel notes from that time. But now¡­Owl had a strong premonition. He would witness the birth of a miracle. He would no longer be the person who read the ¡± Travels ¡± later, but a part of the ¡± Travels ¡°. Even if it was just a chapter, a prologue, perhaps it was enough to be proud of? The famous famous master, Lu Xun, once said that behind every legendary girl, there would always be a wolf cub who silently sacrificed. Vivian¡¯s arrogant words were not without a source. Her confidence was her Little Black. The little wolf cub¡¯s confidence came from his analysis of the information in the players ¡®crystal balls. Firstly. Judging from the monster¡¯s image and interface, the Fallen Abyss Descent in Thousand Islands was almost the same as in Liao Zixuan¡¯s previous life. This was mainly referring to the Fallen Abyss Bosses. Low-level combat power determined the degree of damage to the Thousand Islands, while high-level combat power determined the outcome of the battle. In the ¡± Descent of the Fallen Abyss ¡± expansion pack in his previous life, the players had to fend off four waves of BOSS attacks along the way. They were the Piranha King, Giant E King, Demon Crab, and the final BOSS, the Fallen Abyss Serpent. Three of the Bosses had appeared just like in his previous life, which made Liao Zixuan heave a sigh of relief. Compared to the unknown new Bosses, it was obvious that the old Bosses were better. Furthermore, Liao Zixuan was pleasantly surprised by a piece of crucial information he received from the players. Unlike the Level 70 snake in his previous life, this Fallen Abyss Serpent was only Level 59. That¡¯s right, the big mutt and the others were at the back. An Archer player on the ship was lucky enough to shoot an arrow at the snake, triggering the game¡¯s combat system. Even if it caused 0 damage, he could still obtain a small portion of the Fallen Abyss Serpent¡¯s interface. This was also the biggest reason why they were judged to have ¡± over-completed ¡± the mission. Level 59 was a very interesting number. It seemed like there was only a little more than 10 levels between Level 59 and Level 70. However, this little difference was definitely a huge difference in actual strength. After all, Level 59 wasn¡¯t even considered Tier 6. It was only at the peak of Tier 5. Meanwhile, the python in his previous life had been a bona fide Tier 7. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only There were two steps between them. In this way, Vivian, who was now at level 45, which was mid-tier tier 4, had a chance to fight the final BOSS that had to be buffed by the Water God in his previous life. Of course. There was good news and bad news. What made Liao Zixuan faintly worried was the second to last Fallen Abyss BOSS that had never appeared in the plot of his previous life. Chapter 724 - Chapter 724: The Prologue of the Era (3) Chapter 724: The Prologue of the Era (3) Translator: 549690339 Was it a giant squid or an octopus? Moreover, many players on the forum had discovered the uniqueness of this Boss. No matter how special the species of other Bosses were, they were still Fallen Abyss creatures. They were only divided into low-level and high-level based on their strength. However, not only did the cuttlefish have a new keyword in their race-¡± Fallen Abyss Remains ¡± He even became a BOSS with a name. As everyone knew, one of the deciding factors in determining whether a BOSS or NPC had a future in a game was whether they had a name or not. As long as it had a name, it was definitely not simple. It was already dangerous enough for Vivian to deal with a level 59 snake. If another level 52 mysterious squid monster was added¡­ Forget it, I¡¯ll watch one movie at a time. Although he was worried, he was still confident. After all, they actually had quite a lot of trump cards on their side. Deep Moon Island. [63 hours, 47 minutes and 09 seconds before Fallen Abyss Descends¡­] The information that the players had risked their lives to obtain had already been passed on to Sanxing through the Adventurer¡¯s Association. This was also the reason why the Three Pursuers were in such a mess. With the magic image in the crystal ball as the most direct evidence, everyone in the Three Courts panicked. They did not argue much and immediately adopted the Six Robe, which was the defensive strategy that the wolf cubs had passed on through Vivian¡¯s mouth. However, the Sanxing Sect, which had just experienced a ¡®great change of blood,¡¯ was already short of manpower. It was not realistic at all for them to evacuate the residents of more than forty islands in the thousand islands in only sixty-three hours. Helpless, the Six Paths Robe went to Vivian again. From the purple-haired general¡¯s stern face, one could tell how worrying the situation was. Luo Sha only wanted to ask Vivian for one thing, and it was something that she felt ashamed but had to do for the sake of the Thousand Islands. ¡°Vivian, please! Can you give us some foreigners as support? With just the manpower of the three of us, it¡¯s really¡­ It¡¯s really far from enough.¡± Luo Sha felt a stinging sensation on her face. When the outlanders suddenly appeared, it was the three of them who had strongly requested that these ¡± refugees ¡± not be allowed to enter the country and had blocked the outlanders from entering the sea. It was Vivian who took the initiative to ask the foreigners to go to Sakuragi Island and put her in charge. At that time, the three ministers and the people of the Thousand Islands felt relieved. But who knew that now¡­ The ¡± refugees ¡± that they had rejected and despised had become their greatest hope. Perhaps this was retribution. ¡°Lord Luo Sha, this kind of thing¡­You don¡¯t need me, right? ¡± Vivian asked doubtfully. In her impression, foreigners were very easy to talk to. They were enthusiastic and liked to accept all kinds of commissions. At such an urgent moment, Luo Sha should not have come to find her and waste time over such a small matter, right? However, the purple-haired general had a bitter expression on his face. ¡± No, I need it. I really need Miss Vivian, because¡­ Those foreigners seem to have a strong prejudice and disgust towards us.¡± ¡°Especially for the society. We just recruited a group of foreigners, but when they heard that they were going to be assigned to the society, they instantly ran away.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°There are even some people who are cursing us. No matter how hard we try, they are indifferent.¡± The Six Paths Luo Sha would never forget the looks of disdain from those foreigners and the words,¡± The dogs are all gone! ¡°Motherf * cker! I was so scared, I almost joined the guild.¡±¡± Ka left the chat room cursing¡­¡± Clenching their fists, they felt humiliated, but they had brought this upon themselves. Six Paths Robe could feel that the prelude of a new era was being opened by violence. The people who could stand in the spotlight and save Thousand Islands were not the Three Pursuers who had already lost their credibility. It was the young lady in front of her. ¡± Miss Vivian, you have the highest reputation among the outlanders, and you¡¯re also the closest person to them. Only you¡­ Only your words can command them, so¡­ We really need the strength of the outlanders! Already¡­ How many times has it been? Chapter 725 - Chapter 725: Indeed, I… Have a Little Network in the Flame Domain (1) Chapter 725: Indeed, I¡­ Have a Little Network in the Flame Domain (1) Translator: 549690339 [49 hours, 21 minutes and 29 seconds before Fallen Abyss Descends] ¡°Yuuko! Yuuko, where are you? Big¡­ Did everyone see a little girl who was so tall and wearing a light-colored floral dress? She¡¯s our daughter. She was clearly here just now¡­¡± ¡°Yuuko! Yuuko, where did you go! I¡¯m about to board the ship! Yuuko! Stop fooling around and come back! Shinai Island was located on the map of the Thousand Islands in the shape of the moon. The small island at the edge of the moon was also the first area to be evacuated. At this moment, at the edge of the dock, an anxious couple was constantly turning their heads to look around while shouting loudly. There were many bags of belongings beside them. Such a configuration was common among the residents of Shinai Island who were escaping. Looking at the current situation, it was probably because the evacuation was too rushed and sudden that the couple really did not have the energy to look after the child when they were carrying the luggage. In the end, when they turned around, they found that their daughter was gone. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Hey! Stop screaming! Yes, I¡¯m talking about you!¡± A burly man with an impatient face interrupted the couple. His burly body walked in front of the couple, crossed his arms, and snorted coldly. ¡°Are you guys going on board or not? There were still many people waiting behind the ship. Everyone knew that it was a race against time. Those sea monsters could come at any time!¡± ¡°But¡­But our daughter¡­¡± The husband looked at the burly man¡¯s burly body and fierce expression. He was a little afraid, but he still resisted the urge to ask for more time. Unfortunately, the burly man interrupted him. ¡°Hehe, since you¡¯ve lost your daughter and you¡¯re still so worried, then stay and wait for the next batch of ships. We¡¯ll go up first!¡± ¡°No, I can¡¯t! Wait, wait a minute!¡± The number of ships in the Three Courts was limited, and they could only pick up people in batches. As for the order, it was random. The couple was lucky to get the last few seats in the first batch of ships. If they didn¡¯t board now, who knew when they would have to wait for the next trip. It was even hard to say if there would be a next trip. ¡°Get lost! Don¡¯t block the way!¡± Unfortunately, the burly man did not seem to stop. Or rather, this was his original goal. After kicking down the husband who was blocking the way, he ignored the wife¡¯s cries and wanted to take over the couple¡¯s boat with a few subordinates. Fortunately, at this moment¡­ ¡°What are you doing? Stop, you guys! Do you want to cut the line?!¡± Just as the brawny man was thinking this, he saw a group of fully armed foreigners from the corner of his eye. When the players arrived at the scene and understood the situation, they immediately sent people to help the couple find their daughter. With the help of the system, the players were very familiar with this kind of search mission. Soon, they found a little girl with her hands and feet tied and a towel covering her mouth in a warehouse near the dock. Her eyes were full of tears. Obviously, this was not an ordinary case of getting lost. Someone had done this deliberately. Realizing this, the players hurriedly sent the little girl back. The couple saw their daughter and cried on the spot. As expected, the little girl pointed out on the spot that the criminal who had kidnapped her while her parents were not paying attention was the burly man. When the brawny man and his party saw that their plan had been exposed, they wanted to escape. Unfortunately, with the current strength of the players, they were more than enough to deal with the villains. They were brought to justice in a few moves. ¡°Thank you, thank you so much! I¡¯m really sorry. In the past, I always treated you as refugees, outsiders who wanted to seize our hometown. I was very xenophobic towards you, but now I know that I was wrong. You¡¯re all good people, very good people. If it weren¡¯t for you today, Yuuko¡­ The best child, she may be the best child Wuwuwu¡­¡± The couple sobbed as they thanked the players. It was obvious that the brawny man¡¯s plan was to lose their daughter and make them give up their precious boat position, then he would naturally take over. If it were any other person from the Three Supreme Executors, they wouldn¡¯t have the time to help find the child in such an emergency. They wouldn¡¯t have the patience to think about the tricks involved. It was no wonder that the couple thanked him so much. ¡°Big brother¡­Crab¡­ You guys are Yuuko¡¯s band, band heroes!¡±The little loli also gratefully hugged the stranger brother who had saved her from the dark warehouse with her chubby little hands. For a moment, the player¡¯s face turned red. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After the Six Paths Robe¡¯s request and the Fox-faced Witch¡¯s intervention, the players temporarily listened to the orders of the Three Executors and cooperated with them to evacuate the Thousand Islands citizens. However, rather than saying that they were cooperating, it was more accurate to say that the players were the main force. Not only did they fulfill their duties, but they were also extremely fair and honest. Some high-ranking officials wanted to bribe the players, hoping that the players would provide them with convenience. If it was the Three Pursuing, they might have done it in secret. For example, they would sell the supplies and use the boats that were supposed to save their lives to store the furniture and antiques of the rich. For example, they would extort money and not arrange the boats unless they paid enough money¡­ However, the unfavorable methods of these wealthy businessmen and nobles in the past were met with a wall on the foreigners ¡®side. It was as if these foreigners were really stupid. Not only did they not accept this obvious win-win benefit, but they even reported and arrested them, treating the threats of these nobles as a joke. Chapter 726 - Chapter 726: Indeed, I… Have a Little Network in the Flame Domain (1) Chapter 726: Indeed, I¡­ Have a Little Network in the Flame Domain (1) Translator: 549690339 Was it because the players were all really good people? Obviously not. If it were the players from Thousand Islands, they might have done the same thing. After all, every quest was a quest. Moreover, the rewards of the powerful NPCs were much higher than those of the ordinary residents. However, things were different now. This was because there was another NPC who had a much higher status in the hearts of the players than these so-called wealthy and powerful NPCs. The fox-faced witch. Under the strict supervision of the fox-faced witch, if doing a mission that was judged as a good thing by the system could increase the favorability, and if corruption and trickery would cause the favorability to drop drastically¡­ It was no wonder that everyone was an upright person. After all, in the eyes of the Thousand Islands players, the Fox-faced Witch¡¯s ¡± Favorability ¡± was above all the ¡± Experience Points ¡°,¡± Gold Coins ¡°, and other rewards. Just because he was greedy for the rewards from the rich merchants and powerful NPCs, he ended up losing the Fox-faced Witch¡¯s favorability. Only a fool would do such a loss-making business! Therefore, similar scenes like the one on Shenna Island where he helped his parents find their children were happening all over the Thousand Islands. There was a reason why people often said,¡±A friend in need is a friend indeed.¡± At the very least, in order to bring people closer to each other, crisis was always the best catalyst. Many natives of the Thousand Islands, especially the most numerous lower-class and middle-class people, had similar thoughts as the couple. They were rapidly changing their attitudes towards foreigners. From the initial dislike, rejection, and unwelcome, to the current acceptance, gratitude, and even to the point where he trusted her more than the three of them. If something happened, the first thing he thought of was not to look for Sanxing, but to ask for help from a foreigner. And this reversal was mutual. When the players received the sincere gratitude and trust of the natives¡­When they escorted batches after batches of people to a safe place, they also saw the suffering of these natives under the disaster. In the eyes of the players, these NPCs were becoming more and more lifelike. A grand virtual game was slowly evolving into a grand virtual ¡± world.¡± The most direct evidence was the game forum. [Buying low-level clothes. Interested players can use private messaging. Foreign players can also use the Adventurer¡¯s Association¡¯s trading channel.] [Are there any pharmacists near Clearwater Island? There are a few injured natives here who were trampled on!] [The temporary civil guild ¡®Watchmen¡¯ has been officially established. It is dedicated to blocking monsters at the border and stalling for time for evacuation. At the same time, it is also investigating first-hand intelligence. If there are like-minded people who are willing to join, please privately chat with UID1383¡­]] [Coordinates K98-9. A group of human traffickers kidnapped a group of children in the chaos. We lost them. Please ask the omnipotent forum friends to take down these bastards! Damn it! You must save those children!] [I¡¯ve been on leave for the past few days, but I feel that we still have very few people¡­ If, if there were a little more people¡­] Some took out their own money to buy supplies for the aborigines, some formed their own patrol teams to stall for time at the front line, some transformed into police detectives and began to track down the suspects step by step, and some even sacrificed their real time just to escort and evacuate a few more aborigines¡­ He closed the forum. The wolf cub shook his head. He suddenly understood why Water God was so obsessed with ¡± maintaining fate.¡± If the Fallen Abyss had not happened, the relationship between the players and the natives of the Thousand Islands would not have heated up so quickly. It would take a long time for the estrangement between the two sides to be broken. And in this new era with more players. The first person among the Nine Nations to accept these ¡± outlanders ¡± would be the one who would not be eliminated by the times. The current Thousand Islands had already begun to take shape. Is this your real goal? Or is it that you are willing to pay such a huge price to reach that fate? Moon Abyss Palace Secretary, Water God¡­Flora¡­ Liao Zixuan sighed in his heart. As expected of the two sisters. The enemy was almost at their doorstep, and he was still missing. Humans could not understand God, and God did not need human understanding¡­Roughly? The little wolf cub did not think too much about it. Unlike Vivian, who was willing to give selflessly to save the Thousand Islands, the little wolf cubs ¡®first consideration was their own interests. Liao Zixuan wanted to make use of the opportunity of the fall of the abyss within a reasonable range. It was also a great reshuffle, so that Vivian¡¯s forces could gain a firm foothold in the Thousand Islands. What did Sakuragi Island lack? That¡¯s right, residents! Not the players, but the real natives of this world. The great philosopher Lu Xun once said that players couldn¡¯t leave NPCs, just like sheep couldn¡¯t leave grass. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only From this, it could be seen that a flourishing grassland was needed to continuously attract and raise strong sheep, so that farmers could harvest high-quality wool. As a farm owner¡­The handsome wolf cub beside the mistress. Liao Zixuan had always been worried about how to attract the residents of the Thousand Islands to Sakuragi Island. He had originally planned to use Zhao Jie as a breakthrough point and use the Zhao Chamber of Commerce¡¯s publicity to slowly change the impression of Sakuragi Island in the hearts of the Thousand Islands natives. But now, it seemed that there was no need to go through so much trouble. ¡°The population capacity of Deep Moon Island has reached its limit. We can¡¯t accept any more residents!¡±Keisuke Kondo, the current leader of the enforcement of the law, slammed the table in the meeting. Chapter 727 - Chapter 727: Indeed, I Am in the Flame Domain… I Still Have a Little Network (Part 1) Chapter 727: Indeed, I Am in the Flame Domain¡­ I Still Have a Little Network (Part 1) Translator: 549690339 In the meeting room, the higher-ups of the Three Pursuing Departments gathered together. Such a scene had happened countless times in the short span of ten hours since the Players brought the image of the Fallen Abyss in the magic ball. Defensive decisions and evacuation plans were waiting for them to pass down one after another. Of course, there were also major problems that they encountered in the middle that needed them to discuss solutions. Keisuke Kondo said as he looked at the representative of the society. Ever since the death of Sakai Yosuke, his sister Sakai Risa had disappeared without a trace. The entire Sakai family had been unable to recover and had lost trust. However, the society chief could not do without a master. Therefore, the subordinate family,¡± Kanzaki ¡°, who had always been a vassal, took over the position and became the new society chief. The blue-haired youth in this meeting was the current head of the clan. ¡± Lord Keisuke is right. The shrines under the Liansha Order have been cleared out for residents. If we continue to take in residents from other islands, the island will be overwhelmed. Don¡¯t forget, our goal is not to settle the residents, but to defend against the Fallen Abyss ¡®attack.¡± ¡°If we keep taking in more people than we can handle, it will only become a burden for us in the war against the Fallen Abyss. If we lose the island, what¡¯s the point of taking in more people?¡± Although the blue-haired youth was young, and he was fighting at such a critical moment, he was not nervous when he spoke. He was analyzing the situation seriously and carefully. Bang! In the end, the Six Paths Robe of the Great Fuxiu couldn¡¯t help but slam the table. ¡°Then what do you want to do? Are we going to give up on the rest of the people? The other four islands are already full, so where do you want them to go? To those defenseless islands?¡± According to the strategy of shrinking the front line and concentrating the forces, the army of the Thousand Islands could only ensure the defense of five islands, including the Moon Abyss Island. However, there were still a few residents left on the Thousand Islands, and they didn¡¯t know what to do. If they were to forcefully send a portion of the army to build fortifications on the new island, they would not have enough time. Secondly, this would cause the already weak defense force to be weakened. If things went wrong, they might lose both the watermelon and the sesame seed. However, it seemed like they had no other choice. But at this moment¡­ ¡°That¡­ I have a suggestion for the country.¡± Vivian raised her hand in the conference room and stood up randomly. Everyone¡¯s attention was drawn to her. None of the higher-ups dared to ignore this seemingly weak little girl. Perhaps they did not know Vivian as well as the three lords of law enforcement, but the little girl¡¯s reputation among the outlanders was enough to describe her as ¡± terrifying ¡°, not to mention her strength. The higher-ups were afraid that they would disturb the little girl¡¯s speech. But they were also curious about what kind of proposal Vivian could make. In their opinion, there seemed to be no other choice¡­ ¡°Leave the remaining residents of the Thousand Islands to Sakuragi Island!¡° What? Sakura¡­ Sakura Island? Many of the higher-ups of the Three Supreme Dao still had their old impression of Sakuragi Island, but after hearing the story, the eyes of the Six Paths Robe suddenly lit up. Even the usually cold and arrogant purple-haired general was so excited that he stood up. ¡°Vivian, could it be that¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Just an hour ago, the curse on Sakuragi Island was completely removed by us. Although Sakuragi Island is still very desolate now, it has at least returned to normal. It has become an island where ordinary people can live!¡± Wha¡­ What? The higher-ups of the Three Pursuing Sects doubted their ears. What was this feeling like? It was as if the eternal pain of the Thousand Islands that had been mentioned by their ancestors had been repaired? ¡°Good! That¡¯s great!¡± Six Paths Robe was just about to throw a punch in excitement, but the next moment, he was stopped by Keisuke, who was standing next to him. ¡± Miss Vivian, with all due respect, even if Sakuragi Island is no longer cursed, it is still essentially a deserted island. To accept so many people at once¡­I¡¯m very worried about whether your supplies can support it.¡° Keisuke¡¯s words made the meeting room, which had just been happy, depressed again. Indeed. Sakuragi Island had been abandoned for more than a hundred years, and there were no traces of humans on it. Even if there were foreigners, they had to resist the Fallen Abyss while building various simple living facilities¡­It was too difficult. There was simply not enough manpower. Moreover, just as Keisuke had said, supplies were also a big problem. It was impossible for Sakuragi Island to have a granary, and it was even more impossible to reclaim it from scratch. ¡°Can we get some support from abroad?¡±The blue-haired youth who had been silent all this while spoke. However, his suggestion was rejected by Keisuke Kondo. ¡°I had already sent a request for help to our nearest neighboring country, the Yan Region, at the first possible moment, but¡­Sigh, from their attitude, it seemed that they had just experienced a domestic incident and were busy taking care of themselves.¡± It was as if he had returned to the beginning. The atmosphere in the meeting room was a little depressing. The familiar scene played out once again. ¡°That¡­ Let me try it ¡± A certain young lady¡¯s speech once again attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Give it a try? Try what? Keisuke Kondo, who was an old man, seemed to suddenly understand what Vivian meant. He blew his beard and asked in disbelief,¡± ¡°Could it be¡­Do you have any connections in the Flame Domain?¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He was one of the great Three Executors, and was also the chief diplomat of the Thousand Islands ¡®government. Yet, he could not even ask for reinforcements from the Flame Domain. Could this little girl really have such a great reputation? But then again, hiss! This little girl did seem to be from the Flame Field¡­ On the other side. Under the surprised gazes of the Thousand Islands ¡®higher-ups, Vivian nodded. She hesitated for a moment and finally chose a more conservative statement. ¡°Indeed, I am in the Flame Region¡­He still has some connections.¡± Chapter 728 - Chapter 728: Indeed, I… Have a Little Network in the Flame Domain (2) Chapter 728: Indeed, I¡­ Have a Little Network in the Flame Domain (2) Flame Domain. Fire Code City-Red Flame Town. As a subordinate town of the main city, it seemed to be on the verge of overtaking them. This was all due to the geographical location of Red Flame Town, which was right behind the Starfire Forest. This forest, which had been devastated by the Descent of the Fallen Abyss, was reborn for the second time after being bathed in Xin Yan¡¯s Divine Phoenix Fire. However, just this alone might not be enough to make it the largest forest in the Flame Domain. What truly made the Starfire Forest rise to a higher level was the legendary ¡°God Splitting Lake¡± in the depths of the forest. The God Crack Lake emitted dense Mana. To a forest, Mana was the best nutrient and catalyst. This was not to mention the God Crack Lake also had an even more precious ¡± divine ¡± power. This made many precious herbs and rare ores available everywhere in the Starfire Forest. As for the origins of the God Splitting Lake, there were many theories. Some believed that it was formed by the fall of the Divine Phoenix, some said that it was Archbishop Maggie, and some even more ridiculous rumors said that it was formed by a little girl smashing the Heart of God. However, it was already too late when the nobles of Fire Code City discovered the lake and the Starfire Forest, which was like a peerless treasure under the influence of the lake. This was because they had been unwilling to take over the mess of post-disaster reconstruction. They had given Red Flame Town and Starfire Forest to Liz, making them the territory of the newly promoted Countess. At first, the other nobles who regretted it tried to get a share of the profits. However, they later realized that only the countess ¡®people could obtain all kinds of precious resources from the forest safely. Once their people entered, they would never return. It was as if in the depths of the God Splitting Lake, following the power of ¡± divinity ¡°, there were not only medicinal herbs and ores, but also mysterious and powerful monsters. However, why did these terrifying monsters, even the leaders, not attack the Countess¡¯s people? This question was still unanswered among the nobles. Resources were wealth, and wealth was everything. This young lady of the Sisre family had now relied on the resources in this forest to attract countless foreigners to settle down. This allowed the Sisre family, which should have been divided after the ¡± death of the earl ¡± and headed for decline, not to decline, but to become the head of the nobles in Fire Code City. As the first Countess Countess in the entire history of the Sisle family and Fire Code City, Lissy had only been looked down upon in private for a short period of time. Now, this young lady had already become an absolute big shot in the ¡®noble¡¯ side of the three major forces in Fire Code City. She had the greatest right to speak. Shua! With a flash of golden light, he returned from the Starfire Forest. After handing the materials to the quest NPC in Red Flame Town, Young Master Divine Imperial successfully leveled up to level 21. High-quality wilderness maps, abundant supply shops, and a large number of NPC quests and resources with generous rewards. All three factors combined allowed the Fire Field players in Fire Code City to be far ahead of the other five countries in terms of levels. Young Master Divine Imperial, who was currently at Level 21, might be very rare in the Thousand Islands, but he could be seen everywhere in Red Flame Town. He wasn¡¯t considered outstanding. Of course, level didn¡¯t explain everything. In terms of combat skills, the ¡± poor kids ¡± from Thousand Islands were definitely better than the ¡± rich guys ¡± from Flame Field. ¡°Brother Divine Imperial, have you seen the new mission issued by the Knight Division recently?¡± ¡°You mean the one who went to support the Thousand Islands? My evaluation is that only a fool would go.¡± Young Master Shenyu smiled disdainfully at his friend. ¡°What? Why? I wanted to sign up.¡± ¡°Hehe, if our Flame Domain¡¯s NPC upper echelons really wanted to reinforce, why would they only send one ship over? To put it bluntly, it was just an act.¡± ¡°This¡­ Is that so?¡± ¡°If I have the time, I might as well increase the favorability of Caesar¡¯s camp so that I can join the Countess ¡®camp as soon as possible! Who would go to the Thousand Islands to be cannon fodder?¡± The players of the Fire Domain had heard about the situation in the Thousand Islands. They were divided into three factions. Most of them were similar to Young Master Divine Imperial. They were watching from afar. After all, the players from the two countries had a lot of conflicts. The second group was Young Master Shenyu¡¯s friend, who was wavering in the middle. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As for the third faction¡­ ¡°However, I think that some of the big guilds, such as those from the Stellar Tower, are fighting for the spot to board the ship. It¡¯s said that the fox-faced witch from the Thousand Islands is actually Vivian, who was very popular during the closed beta of the Flame Domain!¡± Young Master Shenyu snorted disdainfully after hearing his friend¡¯s words. ¡°Vivian¡­Vivian, I think those beta players are really crazy. They want to find this NPC every day. I don¡¯t even mention the authenticity of the news. Even if it¡¯s true, so what? Wake up, the server had already opened. It was no longer the era of closed beta where meeting an NPC was a treasure.¡± ¡± I¡¯ll just give you a few random names. There¡¯s no need to mention Countess Lissy, who can be said to be the leader of the Fire Domain¡¯s nobles. Then there¡¯s Harvey from the Knights, Damir from the Fire God Sect, and the underground treasure thieves who have recently become very powerful, the mentor that many Thief players dream of, Chris¡­¡± Chapter 729 - Chapter 729: Indeed, I’m in the Flame Domain… I Still Have A Little Connection ((2) Chapter 729: Indeed, I¡¯m in the Flame Domain¡­ I Still Have A Little Connection ((2) Translator: 549690339 ¡°I¡¯m just asking. Do you still have a place for Vivian in the Flame Domain? Yes, I haven¡¯t gone through the closed beta. Perhaps Vivian was very fierce during the closed beta, but wake up, times have changed. Now it¡¯s the open beta. Don¡¯t keep thinking about the old NPCs. Which new NPC is not better than Vivian, who has never even seen her?¡± Young Master Shenyu¡¯s friend nodded in understanding. ¡°Yes, that makes sense¡­¡± ¡°Right? And think about it, if Vivian really has a lot of influence in the Flame Field, why can¡¯t we find out about her from the NPCs? Try to recall, did all the Vivian you know come from the mouth of the closed beta players? In fact, the official name of the Flame Domain doesn¡¯t even exist.¡± ¡°It seems to be true¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, right? That¡¯s why if the Fire Domain¡¯s officials could support a few more ships from the Thousand Islands, I would still believe those closed beta players who said that they would regret it if they didn¡¯t go. ¡°Hmph¡­¡± A portion of the public beta players had the same thoughts as Young Master Divine Imperial. If the fox-faced witch was really Vivian, was that all she had? Is it worth the support of a small broken ship? However, they seemed to have forgotten that the information of NPCs and players was not equal, especially in such an international environment. The players had received the news through the game forums and other channels. Perhaps the NPCs had just gotten their hands on it. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go. I noticed that the Adventurer¡¯s Association was very noisy when we were chatting just now. It seems that there¡¯s a new Plot. Don¡¯t think about your Thousand Islands and Vivian.¡± Young Master Shen Yu pointed at a huge building in the center of Red Flame Town. His friend looked over and found that more and more people were rushing into the association. ¡°Looking at this situation, something big is definitely coming!¡±Young Master Shenyu¡¯s face was filled with anticipation and excitement. ¡°Yes!¡±Thud! Thud! Thud! A series of hurried footsteps sounded in the corridor outside Count Dulin¡¯s study. Then, the door was pushed open, completely ignoring Count Dulin¡¯s discussion with the nobles. Many noble guests, including Count Dulin, looked at the flustered butler with displeasure. But soon, Du Lin felt a sense of familiarity. He seemed to have seen this scene somewhere. No, he had seen it many times. It was when he tried to fight against a witch. The bad news came one after another. ¡°Old¡­ Master!¡± The butler held back the gazes of the people around him and quickly walked to Count Du Lin¡¯s side, handing over a document in his hand. If the other noble guests were not mistaken, that was¡­A commission issued by the Adventurer¡¯s Association? Generally speaking, the Adventurer¡¯s Association¡¯s requests could only be checked in the association. However, there were special circumstances. After a person in the association had reached a certain ¡± rating ¡°, the association would take the initiative to help them expand their publicity and distribute such flyers. So, what kind of commission could make a small butler break in? Just as the noble guests were curious, an even more shocking scene appeared. They only saw that Count Dulin, who was second only to the Countess among the nobles, had a drastic change in expression after reading the contents of the commission. This was the first time they had seen Dulin lose his composure. ¡°Sir Du Lin, may I ask, who is¡­¡± A young noble guest could not help but ask. ¡°Come and see for yourself.¡± Du Lin placed the new commission from the Adventurer¡¯s Association in front of the nobles in the study. ¡°This is¡­An international commission?¡± The knowledgeable nobles recognized the logo on it at a glance. It was an adventure commission from the Thousand Islands to the Flame Field. As expected, the content of the request was just as they had expected. Simply put, it was a letter of request for help. Moreover, in their opinion, this letter was written in an extremely failed manner. There was no diplomatic jargon or written embellishment. The content was very simple and straightforward. It was simply¡­ It was as if he was writing a letter to his family. ¡± Oh, it seems that the Thousand Islands people are indeed burning their eyebrows. They sent us diplomatic documents before, and we tactfully rejected them. Now they are trying to get help through the Adventurer¡¯s Association¡¯s folk channels?¡± ¡°Indeed. However, we cannot blame them. It is rumored that the monster that appeared in our Yan Region back then has also appeared in the Thousand Island. Moreover, it is on an even larger scale. I am afraid that with the strength of the Thousand Island¡­¡± ¡°What?! No, we have to quickly seal off the port with the Thousand Islands to prevent those monsters from attacking the Flame Domain!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only When the nobles in the study were discussing, Count Du Lin, who had been silent all this while, spoke. ¡°Go, tell Sir Harvey of the Knights that our Du Lin family is willing to offer three¡­No, ten ships of rations to help the Thousand Islands tide over this crisis.¡° After receiving the master¡¯s order, the butler quietly heaved a sigh of relief and quickly went to make arrangements, leaving the rest of the guests and nobles in the study with surprised expressions. ¡°I, I didn¡¯t hear wrongly, right? Lord Dulin, ten¡­Ten ships of grain? This should be worth thousands of gold coins, right? Do you want to give it to the people of the Thousand Islands for free?¡± After hearing this shocked guest¡¯s words, Du Lin thought for a while and then nodded to him. Chapter 730 - Chapter 730: Indeed, I… Have a Little Network in the Flame Domain (2) Chapter 730: Indeed, I¡­ Have a Little Network in the Flame Domain (2) Translator: 549690339 ¡°You¡¯re right. I didn¡¯t think it through and was impulsive.¡± Just as the guest heaved a sigh of relief and almost thought that Count Dulin¡¯s brain was damaged¡­ ¡°We need to add another ten ships. Even if it is just for show, it should be worth over ten thousand gold coins. Otherwise¡­¡± A hint of fear appeared in the depths of Count Dulin¡¯s eyes. ¡°Du¡­Count Du Lin?¡± Glancing at this young noble guest¡¯s puzzled face, Du Lin said lightly, ¡°There¡¯s an old saying in Gui Li,¡¯The lips are gone, the teeth are cold.¡¯ It means that the lips will be cold without teeth, so not only do we have to help the Thousand Islands, we have to do our best to help.¡± All the guests and nobles: ¡°???¡± Was this still the scheming and selfish Count Du Lin they knew? Moreover, when the Thousand Islands government sent a distress letter, you didn¡¯t say that at the three-party meeting! That was the first request to reject, so why did Count Doolin¡¯s attitude suddenly change when it was a private request from an unofficial organization? Count Dulin was the leader of the nobles in their party, which meant that the supplies they sent out were shared by their party. Naturally, many nobles were unhappy and wanted to dissuade them. But Du Lin had already expected this and spoke first. ¡°I suggest that before you say anything else, don¡¯t just look at the content of the commission.¡± The client? The nobles looked down and saw three words. [Vivian] A female name? Sigh¡­ Du Lin sighed as he looked at the confused faces of the new nobles. However, it was not their fault. After all, the name Vivian had killed Count Sisre because of her special nature. Therefore, the three forces of the Fire Domain had unanimously kept it a secret, including all her deeds and experiences. Therefore, it was normal for the new batch of nobles to not know. However, Du Lin was different. He could be said to have experienced it personally. Therefore, Du Lin knew that this was not to exclude Vivian. On the contrary, Du Lin knew that this was a manifestation of Vivian Vivian¡¯s terrifying influence in the Flame Domain. After all, to be able to make the three great factions of the Flame Domain hide the identity of a ¡°Demoness¡±¡­ Let alone the Flame Domain, even in the entire Nine Nations, there would not be a second case. ¡°Master Dulin, we don¡¯t know what significance this name has to you, but I think that if you insist on it alone, without the cooperation of the knights and the Fire God Sect, I don¡¯t think you can send so many supplies across the country to help the other party.¡± ¡°If you still insist, then I¡¯m sorry, but I won¡¯t be able to join your party in the future. I won¡¯t follow someone who insists on his own way. I believe that if it was the Countess, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be like this.¡° Unfortunately, what this self-righteous young noble got was only one of Count Dulin¡¯s¡­ He looked at her like she was an idiot. Count Du Lin didn¡¯t even need to say anything. Another set of footsteps sounded outside the study. Dong dong dong. After the knocking, a white-haired maid walked into the study room without permission before Du Lin, the master, opened his mouth. What was going on today? In the study room, the guests and nobles were already angry. Just as they were about to lose their temper, they swallowed their anger when they saw the maid¡¯s appearance. There was no other reason. White hair, facial paralysis, and the temperature of the entire study seemed to have dropped a few degrees as the maid entered. These obvious characteristics identified the maid¡¯s identity. Elena. She was inseparable from Countess Liz, the most trusted, and the only personal maid. Just this identity alone was probably higher than the ¡± nobles ¡± present. So¡­ She was¡­What were they doing here? ¡°Sir Dulin, due to special circumstances, I apologize for disturbing you so directly. Miss Liz asked me to come and remind you that there will be an impromptu Fire Code meeting in half an hour.¡± Fire Code¡­Meeting? The young nobles in the study room widened their eyes. What was the Fire Code Conference? From the name, it was known that the Fire Code Conference was the highest level meeting in Fire Code City. The leaders of the nobles, the Fire God Church, and the Knights had to be present. Under normal circumstances, a meeting would only be held when faced with a major decision related to survival. The content of the meeting would usually involve the entire Fire Law City, or even the entire Flame Domain. What exactly¡­What exactly happened? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Suddenly, the young noble lowered his head. He looked at the Adventurer¡¯s Association commission in his hand. Could it be¡­ His eyes were fixed on the three words in the client column. [Vivian] Chapter 731 - Chapter 731: Indeed, I… Have a Little Network in the Flame Domain (Part 2) Chapter 731: Indeed, I¡­ Have a Little Network in the Flame Domain (Part 2) Translator: 549690339 The Fire Code Conference was held at the top of the Fire God Tower, which was located at the center of the Fire Code City. When Du Lin arrived, the hall was already full of people. At first glance, the most attractive thing to Du Lin was the handsome young man sitting in the seat of the Fire God Sect. Although Damir was wearing the traditional archbishop¡¯s clothes, it couldn¡¯t hide his youthful face. It was a strong contrast to see such a young man in such a high position. However, since he had mentioned this, Du Lin looked at the ¡®noble¡¯ seat that belonged to his side. It was the other young girl who made people unable to move their eyes away. Even in front of a genius like Damir, she didn¡¯t lose her imposing manner. Liszt Sisl The young girl¡¯s appearance did not decline with the heavy work after she took up a high position. Instead, she became more and more energetic. Her fair skin seemed to be fragile, and her facial features were becoming more and more exquisite. Many of the other noble ladies could not even be jealous. They were only left with envy and even admiration. However, if he only saw the girl¡¯s doll-like beauty and treated her as a doll, then Du Lin was sure that person would die miserably. With Du Lin¡¯s arrival, Lissy turned her gaze over. They were also high-level nobles, and they nodded to each other. Du Lin didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion, but whenever he looked at Lissy, he always felt like he could see a flash of blood in the depths of the girl¡¯s eyes. When Lissy opened her mouth, he would see a pair of sharp fangs in the depths of the girl¡¯s mouth. It was as if if if he made the girl dissatisfied, the next second, his neck would bleed like a fountain. Sigh¡­ Times had changed. The young people of today were beyond Du Lin¡¯s understanding. Or perhaps from the moment he went against that ¡± little girl ¡°, he was destined to be abandoned by the times. However, the difference between him and the previous generation of the underground black list and the Treasure Thief Group was that he knew how to surrender in time. This might be the reason why he was still alive and standing here. Now that he thought about it, Harvey, the Knight Commander of the Fire Law Knights whom he hated and disliked the most, was the only one among the three that could make him feel slightly relieved. ¡°Since almost everyone is here and the situation is urgent, let¡¯s get started and get to the point.¡±Harvey spoke first. He waved his hand to order the guards to close the door of the conference hall and went straight to the point. ¡°I¡¯m sure everyone already knows the contents of this Fire Code meeting. So, the first thing we need to discuss is whether we should go to the Thousand Islands to support them.¡± As soon as Harvey said this, he received Damir¡¯s rolling eyes and Liz¡¯s frown. * Cough cough * After coughing awkwardly, Harvey, as the oldest and most traditional, insisted on a show of hands. ¡± Those who don¡¯t agree to go to support, please raise your hand.¡±The weathered uncle¡¯s voice echoed in the conference hall. Then, he would not get Harvey¡¯s information. As far as the eye could see, not a single hand was raised. The hall was completely silent. ¡°Alright, very good. It seems that we can move on to the next topic. How far should we support them and how should we carry out our plan?¡±Harvey shrugged. ¡°Regarding this, everyone should listen to his report first.¡± Liz spoke, and then a stranger walked out from the crowd behind the girl. Yes, after the battle at Fire Code City, the Flame Domain¡¯s acceptance of foreigners could be said to be the highest. No matter which organization it was, they began to accept foreigners. Naturally, there was a small group of powerful players with powerful methods. They had already reached the level where they could participate in such a top-level meeting. The Fire God Cult behind Damir and the knights behind Harvey also saw three or four foreigners. Like the other NPCs, the players in the venue were now looking at the outlander who walked from behind Liz to the center. Compared to the other natives, the players were already familiar with each other. Dust Fall. He was the Guild Leader of one of the famous large guilds in the Flame Domain, the Stellar Tower. ¡°We have a friend of this stranger on the Thousand Islands. We can learn about the latest situation on the Thousand Islands from him.¡± When Lissy explained that she was a friend of Fallout, she naturally referred to Bi Wei Rong. Back then, Lissy had intentionally helped Bi Wei Rong to go to the Thousand Islands. Now, it seemed that it had come in handy. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Next, Fallout told everyone about the current situation of the Thousand Islands, the Fallen Abyss images that the Thousand Islands players had obtained from their investigation, the tactics that the Three Pursuers had adopted to shrink the front line, and finally, Vivian¡¯s Sakuragi Island. The more Damir listened, the more anxious he became, especially after learning about the scale of the Fallen Abyss¡¯s descent on the Thousand Islands and the strength of the monsters. He was so worried and anxious that he almost had the safety of a certain little girl written all over his face. Thus, just as Fallout finished speaking, the young Archbishop, who had been unable to hold it in any longer, was the first to stand up and slam the table. ¡°We have to quickly support Wei¡­ Cough, a thousand island! According to the information from this foreigner and the Three Enforcers of the Thousand Islands, there are only a little more than two days left before the Fallen Abyss descends. Under normal circumstances, it would take three days to travel from our Flame Domain to the Thousand Islands. Therefore, I suggest¡­¡± ¡°I will personally lead the team! Go find Wei¡­Cough, go and reinforce the island as soon as possible!¡± Damir didn¡¯t mind the shocked expressions of the others in the hall at all and brazenly recommended himself. Chapter 732 - Chapter 732: Indeed, I… Have a Little Network in the Flame Domain (Part 2) Chapter 732: Indeed, I¡­ Have a Little Network in the Flame Domain (Part 2) Translator: 549690339 This time, the plot was revealed. But Damir quickly explained. ¡± Although I specialize in the fire element, I can cast low-level spells of other elements as long as they are below Transcendent. This way, with my wind-type spells, the arrival time of the support fleet can be greatly shortened to one day. We can meet up at the Thousand Islands before the Fallen Abyss arrives!¡± Seeing that Harvey was about to refute and protest, Damir immediately beat him to it and added,¡± Sure enough, I know the special identity of today, should not leave the fire domain so hastily, but no matter how you want, anyway, the thousand island is in my heart, can say that the thousand island is as important as the fire domain, I like the fire domain as much as I like the thousand island, I must not accept the thousand island has any damage, I don¡¯t want the thousand island to be there fighting alone, but I can only watch!¡± In Damir¡¯s passionate speech, those who didn¡¯t know might really believe the young man¡¯s nonsense and think that Damir and Thousand Islands had a deep friendship. As for people like Harvey who knew all about the details of Damir¡­ he~tui! Bah! Harvey had watched Damir grow up. This guy had never even been out of the Fire Code City, let alone the Thousand Islands. He spent all his time in the library reading magic books, and he even liked the Thousand Islands. He even said that the Thousand Islands were very important to him. Are you talking about the Thousand Islands? I¡¯m too embarrassed to expose you! However, no matter how shameless the young man was, he was right. The young man might have said that he had mastered many spells, but any real mage would know how difficult it was. The vast majority of mages could only focus on one Element to the end. There were probably only a few mages in the entire Flame Domain who could sub-cultivate other Elements like Damir. Since the Flame Domain believed in the Fire God, almost all mages were of the Fire Element. It would be very difficult to find a Wind Mage who was more powerful than Damir in a short period of time. Sigh¡­ Harvey sighed and swallowed the words he wanted to say. On the other side, the young archbishop saw this and clenched his fists excitedly under his sleeves. He wished that this meeting could end as soon as possible so that he could immediately lead his team to the Thousand Islands. As soon as Damir finished, Liz spoke as if she had been waiting for a long time. ¡°See, Elena, what did I say? Now that we have Archbishop Damir with us, you won¡¯t be worried about my safety anymore, right?¡± Liz seemed to be talking to the silver-haired maid beside her, but if she were to look closely at the Rank One girl, the people in the conference hall could not sit still anymore. ¡± Liz, you¡¯re going too?!¡± This time, there was no need for Harvey. Damir was the first to stand up and ask in surprise. ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Liz glanced at Damir indifferently. This young man, whom she had once looked up to as a goal to pursue, was no longer a hot topic for her, and her attitude was even a little cold. ¡°No! You can¡¯t go! This is too ridiculous! Besides, why are you going to the Thousand Islands?¡± ¡°Judging from the current situation of the Thousand Islands, Sakuragi Island will become a key point. If Sakuragi Island wants to accept the last batch of people from the Thousand Islands, they must at least set up the most basic living facilities on the island in a short period of time. In this regard, I believe that no one in Fire Code City is more experienced than me.¡± ¡°After all, the Red Flame Town was almost exactly the same as Cherry Tree Island. I can rebuild Red Flame Town in such a short time, so I have the same confidence in Cherry Tree Island.¡± Indeed. No one could find a reason to refute Liz¡¯s words. After all, Red Flame Town was such a big proof. However, Damir still felt that it was inappropriate and wanted to refute something. Seeing this, Lissy snorted and began to imitate Damir¡¯s previous words. ¡°Also, to be honest, I really like the Thousand Islands. The Thousand Islands are as important to me as the Flame Domain. I can¡¯t let the Thousand Islands be harmed by the Fallen Abyss.¡± ¡°You!¡± Damir glared at Liz, wanting to say something, but swallowed it back in the end. After all, he was the one who had just used the excuse. Well done! Lady Liz! Fallout watched the conversation between the NPCs and was delighted. He belonged to the Liszt camp. The more support positions Liszt could obtain, the more people the Stellar Tower could send to the Thousand Islands. ¡°Brother, as expected, this old fox had already expected this!¡± Among the Mages behind Damir, there were two siblings whispering to each other. After seeing the IDs ¡± Spring Summer ¡± and ¡± Autumn Winter ¡± above their heads, it was obvious that they were the top Mages in the Flame Domain. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After listening to his sister¡¯s complaints, his brother shook his head. ¡°Actually, I had a feeling about this when the Stellar Tower volunteered to fight for the ship slots to support the Thousand Islands. The Stellar Tower is not stupid.¡± At the same time, some of the Harvey Knights sighed as they looked at Luo Chen. ¡°This time we lost to the Stellar Tower.¡±The Guild Leader of Blood Moon, Blue Blood Sky Blade, shook his head in disappointment. To be honest, his eyes had opened wide today. This was the first time he had seen the NPCs of the Flame Domain, who they looked up to, fight to get to the Thousand Islands. Chapter 733 - Chapter 733: Indeed, I… Have a Little Network in the Flame Domain (3) Chapter 733: Indeed, I¡­ Have a Little Network in the Flame Domain (3) Translator: 549690339 No, how was this the Thousand Islands¡­ ¡°Damn it! This couldn¡¯t be blamed on the guild leader. Who knew that the Flame Domain¡¯s players would suddenly change their minds? Wasn¡¯t it obvious that they were not going to support them?!¡± The vice leader of the guild who was following Blue Sky Blade was still a little unwilling to accept this. This was because the main force of their guild had gone out to carry out other missions and would not be back for a while. Judging from the current situation of the meeting, this wasn¡¯t a small event. This was definitely the main storyline of the current version 1.0! For the Stellar Tower, they were all waiting for this opportunity to snatch the quota. Most of the reinforcements would be eaten by the Stellar Tower. This was equivalent to someone else entering the main storyline before them. The difference between them could be said to be huge. When he heard the vice president¡¯s anger, Sky Blade shook his head and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s not a matter of the higher-ups of the Flame Domain changing their minds. Haven¡¯t you realized? All of this seems sudden, but where did it all start?¡± After being stunned for a few seconds, he suddenly said,¡±¡± President, are you referring to the committee of the Adventurer¡¯s Association¡­¡± ¡± Learn your lesson. I now understand why those old players in the closed beta would admire that NPC called Vivian so much. It seems¡­It¡¯s not without reason. We¡¯re the ones who can¡¯t see the situation clearly.¡± On the other side, after feeling the gazes of the surrounding players, Fallout suddenly experienced the feeling of thirty years in the east and thirty years in the west. All the pent-up anger in his chest was spat out at this moment. Just one word¡­Awesome! Do you think we, the old beta players who have been looking for Vivian, are fools? Did he think that since the public beta had not appeared for the time being, it was equivalent to retreating from the environment! Looking down on old NPCs! This meeting was equivalent to slapping all the players in the face! It was not just him. There were also those watching the live broadcast outside. The long road was long, and he could eat a big watermelon in one bite. He was a close-combat Archmage¡­The old players who had formed the Vivian Alliance by liking and recognizing each other as Vivian felt rejuvenated. They¡¯re back, they¡¯re all back! The familiar feeling of being dominated by Vivian! It was too wonderful! The other wave of players who were in civil engineering and farming were all excited. Yay! Back then, some people didn¡¯t manage to make it to Red Flame Town¡¯s infrastructure, or they didn¡¯t get to enjoy it. Now, the entire island was here to build infrastructure for them. Just thinking about it was f * cking exciting! Long live farming! That was not right. It seemed that what they should do now was to quickly sign up for the Thousand Islands ¡®support team and seize the stern? Damn it! Why didn¡¯t they sign up earlier! Unlike the excited and regretful gamers, a certain old man in the meeting room was really tired. Sigh¡­ Harvey sighed deeply. Was this the new generation of youths from the Flame Domain? All of them are concerned about the Thousand-island, right? Harvey covered his face helplessly. He suddenly had a feeling that he shouldn¡¯t be worrying about the Flame Domain now, but rather the Flame Domain that everyone liked the ¡®Thousand-island.¡¯ Harvey was a little emotional. He recalled the first time he saw the little girl from the countryside. She looked so young and immature. Back then, the little girl seemed to have nothing but that wolf cub that was inseparable from her, right? However, in the blink of an eye¡­ The young lady today was able to mobilize the entire Flame Domain¡¯s government just by relying on her name and a commission. Such connections¡­ Oh no, Harvey had already lost count of how many times he had sighed. He had almost forgotten about another person when he mentioned Vivian¡¯s connections. Although he could not appear in such an official occasion, he could not be ignored. After all, he was the black boss who controlled the entire Fire Code City and even the underground factions of the Flame Region¡­ Forget it. Harvey had also given up on the treatment. Besides, he actually treated the little girl like family. If she was in trouble outside, her family would naturally help! Now, Harvey was looking forward to seeing the expression of the Thousand Islands ¡®officials when they received the help from the Flame Field. The other thing was¡­ Fallen Abyss, if you really have consciousness¡­ You really picked a ¡®good time¡¯ to descend. Harvey couldn¡¯t help but touch the sword on his waist. It was the sword that Margie had given him. He was burning with anger. Back then, he could only watch as Fallen Abyss took Margie away and many innocent lives in Fire Code City. Harvey¡¯s hatred for Fallen Abyss was unquestionable. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only So¡­ Good luck, Vivian! Once again, just like in Fire Code City, he would teach those evil monsters a harsh lesson! This is also¡­ It¡¯s time for our Flame Domain to ¡®return the favor¡¯ to Fallen Abyss! Chapter 734 - Chapter 734: Reinforcements (1) Chapter 734: Reinforcements (1) Translator: 549690339 It only took about half an hour for all parties to finish discussing the specific details. The Fire Law Conference ended. This might be the quickest Fire Law Conference in the history of the Fire Law City. In the history of the Flame Region, they were the three great¡­Oh no, this was the most tacit cooperation between the four factions. The nearest dock to the Thousand Islands was Red Plume Harbor, which was located at the border. However, it was definitely not enough time to rush there from Fire Code City by normal means. The method used by the Fire Domain was the same as Vivian¡¯s, the teleportation circle of the Fire God Church. However, unlike the little girl who still needed to teleport from city to city, the Fire God Sect welcomed the era when Damir became an archbishop. Whether it was the overall strength of the mages under their banner or the use of various spells, they had greatly improved. Mages of the Fire God Cult who were Tier 3 and above had sprouted like mushrooms after the rain. There were even two more Tier 4 Transcendent-level ¡± bishops ¡°. At the same time, under Damir¡¯s improvement, the teleportation circle¡¯s maximum teleportation distance had increased dramatically, and its efficiency had greatly increased. It was now possible to easily teleport to any city in the Flame Domain as long as there was a Fire God Cult stationed there. Don¡¯t look down on an otaku who has been single for 20 years and dedicated all his youth to studying magic! Far away in the Thousand Islands, the little wolf was clear about this point, so he was not in a hurry. After all, Damir was the publicly recognized version of the child in the previous life. Although in this life, he was in front of the players, but he was snatched away by a little girl who was more open. However, it did not mean that his energy had regressed. One batch after another of Fire God Cult¡¯s Advanced Mages, the elites of the Fire Law Knights, disaster relief supplies, advanced craftsmen of various fields, and the players who were selected in the end all disappeared into the teleportation circle in Fire Law City. There were about 10,000 people in the reinforcement team this time. Although the number of people did not seem to be a lot, it was not an exaggeration to say that their combat strength could crush an entire town. In fact, there were still a lot of reserves in the Flame Field. Not to mention the natives, the simplest example was how many players were crying on the forums because they could not get a boat position. That¡¯s right, another key reason for limiting the number of reinforcements was the lack of transportation capacity. The Flame Domain was not a maritime country, and there was not much trade with foreign countries. It was already the limit to be able to transport a fleet of tens of thousands of people. Of course, in addition to the above-mentioned personnel configuration, since it was a large fleet, ordinary personnel such as sailors and handymen were also essential. ¡°Wait a minute!¡± The Fire God Cult deacon who was controlling the teleportation array stopped the last batch of laborers who were about to be teleported away. He walked over to the leader who was supposed to be in charge of managing this batch of sailors and looked at him with a strange and scrutinizing expression. ¡°Are you the sailors who were recruited to support the Thousand Islands?¡±The deacon revealed a suspicious expression. ¡°Yes, Sir Mage.¡± The leader nodded. However, the deacon was still a little suspicious. He did not know if it was his imagination, but he felt that these sailors all had fierce expressions and did not look like good people. Instead of saying that they were doing odd jobs on the ship, they looked more like¡­ Bandits? Thinking of this, the warden instantly became vigilant. ¡°Show me your ID!¡± ¡°They are all here, my lord.¡± The Fire God Cult deacon took it and glanced at it. His frown immediately deepened. ¡°Chris? I remember the name of the person in charge of the sailors on the list.¡± ¡± Sigh, I¡¯m not happy with what you said, Sir Mage. I was just a temporary substitute. When that guy heard that he was going to the Thousand Islands and that he was going to fight the terrifying monster that attacked Fire Code City, he was so scared that he didn¡¯t dare to come. So, I had no choice but to take the lead.¡± Looking at the young man shaking his head and sighing, the Fire God Sect deacon was a little suspicious at first. However, after thinking about the young man¡¯s words, he thought about it again. They were not merchant ships that were going to trade, but to fight in the front lines. Which bandit group would be so bored that they would be willing to disguise themselves as sailors to board such a ship? Wasn¡¯t that a sucker? On the contrary, as the young man in front of him said, it was normal for them to run away. ¡°Alright, you guys can go.¡± Thinking of this, the Fire God Cult deacon in charge of the teleportation array no longer worried. He waved his hand at the young man, signaling for him to let him go. Even after the other party entered the teleportation array, this Fire God Cult deacon even expressed his appreciation and blessing to the head sailor named ¡± Chris ¡± who was willing to take over the position. Finally, they sent off the last batch of people to Red Plume Harbor. The Fire God Cult deacon in charge of the Teleportation Formation was exhausted. He thought he could rest, but half an hour later, a team of knights rushed over. ¡°Where are the sailors? Could it be that he has already entered the teleportation array?¡± The captain of the knights asked the deacon anxiously. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The deacon didn¡¯t react and nodded. ¡°Damn it! Was he still a step too late? What were these treasure thieves trying to do?¡± ¡°Thief¡­Treasure Thieves?¡± The Fire God Cult¡¯s deacon was shocked when he heard this name. Even with his position, he had to be wary of this underground force. It was said that the new leader of the treasure thieves was a Tier 4 Transcendent Bandit. Any mage would tremble when they heard these words. ¡°That¡¯s right. We just found a large group of sailors who were knocked out and tied up in an abandoned warehouse. Now it seems that they have been switched!¡± Chapter 735 - Chapter 735: Reinforcements (2) Chapter 735: Reinforcements (2) Translator: 549690339 ¡°But¡­ Damn it! Why did the Treasure Thief Gang do this?¡± The leading knight gritted his teeth, but suddenly, as if he had thought of something, his expression changed drastically. ¡°This is bad! Not good! You have to inform Archbishop Damir quickly. I suspect that the leader of the treasure thieves is also inside. He might be taking the opportunity to assassinate Lord Damir!¡± ¡°Wha¡­ What?¡± The Fire God Cult deacon¡¯s face turned pale when he heard this. Just as the scene was about to fall into chaos, another voice rang out in time, pulling the situation back from spiraling out of control. ¡± Okay, okay, okay, okay, okay. Don¡¯t be so nervous, okay? Although those two brats don¡¯t usually deal with each other, but when it comes to that little girl¡­¡± Sigh, perhaps this is the only time they can make me feel at ease.¡± As the owner of the voice walked in, the captain of the knights immediately puffed out his chest and saluted. ¡°Commander Harvey!¡± The deacon of the Fire God Sect immediately said respectfully,¡±Sir Harvey!¡± He nodded. The reason why Harvey had arrived at such a perfect time was because Chris¡¯s subordinate had delivered the letter to Harvey¡¯s table right after Chris had successfully disguised himself as a sailor and passed through the teleportation circle. The general meaning of the letter was to inform Harvey of their actions and to express that they had no ill intentions. It was just a boat ride. Chris probably expected this to happen, so he greeted Harvey. In fact, such incidents had happened many times before, and Harvey had turned a blind eye to it. This was because the New Treasure Thief Group under Chris¡¯s leadership was indeed different from the previous ones that were purely evil. This could be seen from the sharp drop in the crime rate in Fire Code City. ¡°By the way, how did you know that it was the work of the treasure thief group?¡±Harvey asked the captain of the knights. Logically speaking, Chris and the others shouldn¡¯t have been discovered so easily. ¡°Reporting to Commander Harvey, we found out that among the sailors who were knocked out and switched, there was also a member of the Treasure Thief Group!¡± ¡°Wha¡­ What?¡± The mighty reinforcement troops set off from Red Plume Harbor and sailed at high speed on the surface of the sea. The sails of each ship were held up to the highest degree. From afar, it looked like a white ocean, a magnificent sight. This was all thanks to the wind spell of the young archbishop on the leading ship. With the support of Damir¡¯s magic, the fleet would always have a smooth journey, sailing at double the speed towards the Thousand Islands. Looking back at the interior of the cabin, it was different from the Astorokis that Vivian had built. On these ships, which were mainly used for transportation, there were very few individual rooms. In one of the rooms, Liz sat by the bed, looking out the window at the rolling waves outside. The pocket watch in her hand kept flipping back and forth, revealing her nervous heart and¡­Anticipation. We can finally meet, Vivian, and¡­ That stinky fellow! What should he say then? What would their expressions and reactions be when they saw him? Happy? Surprise? Excitement¡­No, wait! They seemed to have experienced a lot in the Thousand Islands. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve forgotten about me? No, no, no! Vivian was definitely not that kind of person! But Bai¡­That fellow Bai¡­ Humph! If you dare to forget about me. Humph¡­ The girl¡¯s expression was sometimes sad, sometimes happy, and sometimes angry. However, in the end, Liz¡¯s hand could not help but touch her rosy lips. She recalled the last night when Bai left the Flame Domain, the kiss they had on the small boat on the God Splitting Lake. Even though she was the one who initiated the kiss, even though it was in her wolf cub form, it was still her first time. Liz clearly remembered that for the next week, she would always touch her belly. Every day, she was both afraid and secretly looking forward to it. It was not until later that the maid, Irina, could not hold it in anymore and explained to her that kissing would not make her pregnant. Moreover, their kiss was not even considered a kiss. After all, she had only kissed the wolf cub¡¯s face. When she recalled this embarrassing incident, Liz¡¯s face turned red, and the anger and embarrassment on her face became even stronger. She¡­She didn¡¯t say anything about being disappointed! Sigh¡­ He sighed. Liz shook her head. What was wrong with her? They hadn¡¯t even met yet, and she was already like this¡­But she really couldn¡¯t be blamed for this. Ever since she had absorbed the blood of the White Auland, she seemed to have sunk deeper and deeper into it, unable to extricate herself. Every night, in her dreams, she would recall the scene at that time. Liz felt that her body was like a dry riverbed that urgently needed to be filled up. Thinking of this, the young girl couldn¡¯t help but lick her lips with her delicate little tongue. Her pupils flickered with a scarlet light, and her legs involuntarily tightened. If the other members of the Sisre family saw the young lady¡¯s current appearance, or if the players saw the Countess ¡®current appearance, they would probably be shocked. The original image of the noble and arrogant Countess would completely collapse. Fortunately, there was no other room¡­ ¡°I¡¯ve really seen a good scene.¡±Suddenly, a cold female voice sounded in the room. Almost at the same time as the voice sounded, Liz immediately reacted. Her previous appearance had completely disappeared. In an instant, she immediately switched to her vampire form. However, when the owner of the voice walked out from the shadows of the room and saw his appearance, Liz heaved a sigh of relief and retracted her expression as if she was facing a great enemy. But of course, the animosity on the girl¡¯s face didn¡¯t decrease at all. ¡°Don¡¯t you even know the basic courtesy of knocking before entering someone else¡¯s room? Hmph, a demon is a demon. As she spoke, Liz glared at a tall woman leaning against the corner of the room. The woman did not wear shoes. It was likely that the female had never had the habit of wearing shoes. Her bare feet stepped on the wooden planks of the cabin, and her snow-white hair fell on her shoulders. Unlike a young lady like Liz, whether it was her long, round and powerful thighs or her long, snow-like eyelashes, the woman exuded a wild aura. Facing Liz¡¯s counterattack, the woman nodded in agreement.¡±Indeed. After all, we demons can¡¯t be like you humans, who can go into heat anytime and anywhere.¡± ¡°You!¡± Liz¡¯s chest heaved. But it was true that her appearance just now was a little indecent. However, who was Liz? She was not shy at all. She flipped over on the spot and mocked, ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s a pity that some guys don¡¯t even have an exciting scene to reminisce about ~¡± The tall woman in the corner did not change her expression on the surface, but in fact, her hands behind her clenched and loosened. Liz¡¯s words had indeed dealt her a critical blow. To be able to have such a passionate exchange with Liz¡­Er, no, only Xue Li was bickering. The two girls ¡®tit-for-tat was almost a daily occurrence after the wolf cubs and Vivian left. ¡°When I saw that you didn¡¯t come to look for me, I thought that you didn¡¯t plan to come. Looking at your clothes¡­Is it a boat disguised as a sailor?¡± Liz sized up Shirley. ¡°No, it was a group of bandits. I knocked one of them out. Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about this for now. I came to look for you for another very important matter.¡± Seeing that Cher had become serious, Liz also put away her hostile expression. Then, Xue Li reached out and grabbed something from the side. A passage that emitted the evil aura of the Fallen Abyss was opened by Xue Li, and she quickly took out a few¡­Corpses? ¡°This, this is¡­¡± Liz¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at the corpses and took a few steps back. Even though she didn¡¯t recognize these corpses, she was able to recognize them from their characteristics. There was no mistake. This aura was¡­ Blood Clan! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Why would Cher have the corpse of a vampire? No, why would the Blood Clan appear in the Flame Domain?£¿ Wait, could it be! Cher nodded as she looked at the young lady who seemed to have guessed something. ¡°These fellows are here for you, but¡­¡± ¡°I took care of it in passing.¡± Chapter 736 - Chapter 736: Of course, We Should Help Each Other Chapter 736: Of course, We Should Help Each Other Translator: 549690339 Err¡­ Liz didn¡¯t know what to say. Fortunately, Xue Li added in time, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. You should know my special physique. I¡¯m extremely sensitive to all evil thoughts. Although I don¡¯t know what your kind wants to do to you, I¡¯m sure that it won¡¯t be anything good. Of course, if you still don¡¯t believe me¡­¡± ¡°The best evidence is their current corpses.¡±Shirley, who was leaning against the wall, pouted. ¡°Corpses?¡± Liz followed Cher¡¯s words and carefully observed the corpse. She immediately understood. There weren¡¯t any fatal wounds on the corpses, which meant that they weren¡¯t killed by Cher in battle. Then another possibility was obvious. ¡°They are¡­Suicide?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. After I caught them, seeing that they had no hope of escaping, before I could ask anything, they used a secret technique that should belong to the Blood Race. After a blood mist exploded from their bodies, they lost all their vitality.¡± Shirley nodded and briefly recounted her experience. While Lissy listened quietly, her mind was working rapidly. First of all, Xue Li would not lie to her about such matters. This was without a doubt. Secondly, the performance of these Blood Breeds ¡®men of sacrifice also proved that they were indeed doing something that could not be exposed. Then the last thing left was the reason. Why did they¡­ The answer was already clear in the girl¡¯s mind. Awakening. It was because she had awakened the bloodline that came from her mother. ¡°Of course, although they died very quickly, it¡¯s not like they didn¡¯t get anything. From their clothes and luggage, your fellow Blood Tribe members should be from¡­¡± Before Cher could finish her sentence, Lissy had already noticed the large number of feathers, dandelions, fallen leaves, and other patterns. Only one of the Nine Kingdoms would frequently use these. ¡°Green Maple.¡± The girl pursed her lips. Green Maple belonged to the country of the Wind God, one of the nine gods. It was also the country furthest away from the Flame Domain on the eastern continent of the world map. Mother¡­ So it was there? No. Or should it be said that even though she was so far away, her ¡°mother¡± still had to come all the way here to pursue this ¡°illegitimate child¡± of hers? Liz suddenly felt a sense of absurdity. The girl gritted her teeth and didn¡¯t even notice that her nails were digging into her flesh. It was clearly this so-called ¡± mother ¡± who had caused her family to be destroyed and her father to suffer so much. In the end, she had given the Fallen Abyss an opportunity to turn her father into a monster that was neither human nor ghost. She had clearly not said that she would seek revenge on that woman, but in the end, in the end¡­ Instead, the other party sent someone over first? But no matter what. ¡°Thank you, Shirley.¡± Liz took a deep breath and thanked the tall woman leaning against the wall from the bottom of her heart. Cher was used to quarreling with this human Countess. She was not used to being thanked by a young girl. Her eyes were wandering. ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. After all, we can still be considered colleagues. I also¡­ Well, I took quite a bit of money from you. This time, it¡¯s a bonus service.¡± But soon Shirley straightened her face again ¡°However, it was also because of this¡­ So I want to hear what you plan to do next.¡± The room fell into silence. The only sound that came from outside the cabin was the sound of waves. It was like the girl who had subconsciously gripped the bedsheet tightly and was struggling in her heart. Seeing Liz¡¯s expression, Shirley had already gotten her answer. She said mercilessly, ¡°Let me guess. You should be thinking to find that human mage and ask him to teleport you back to the Flame Domain while we¡¯ve just set off, right?¡± ¡± The reason is very simple. After knowing that I¡¯ve been targeted by my Sanguine mother, I¡¯m not sure if there will be a second or third wave of people who will come looking for me.¡± ¡°Lord Black and the others are at a critical juncture in their battle with Fallen Abyss. You originally wanted to go over to support them, but now it¡¯s very likely that you¡¯ll become a burden and burden. Therefore, in order not to burden Lord Black and the others, you¡¯re prepared to give up on going to the Thousand Islands.¡° ¡°Am I right?¡± The room was silent. The girl on the bed pursed her lips. What Cher said was the same as the first thought that popped up in her mind. Humph. Shirley snorted unhappily and leaned against the wall. She crossed her arms and stared at the ceiling. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°That¡¯s why I said that sometimes you humans will become fools for no reason.¡± ¡°Liz, think about it. If your mother really wants to send people to look for you, do you think that with the huge commotion of our Flame Domain¡¯s reinforcements, they won¡¯t know that you¡¯ve gone to the Thousand Islands? In that case, even if you return to the Flame Domain now, your mother¡¯s Blood Tribe subordinates will still come to the Thousand Islands to find trouble with Lord Black and the others.¡± Although Cher didn¡¯t even look at the young girl, she seemed to have predicted that Liz would continue to argue. Cher didn¡¯t give the young girl a chance to speak at all and immediately continued, ¡°Alright, even if those Blood Breeds used some special method to locate your location and knew that you had secretly teleported back to the Flame Domain from the ship, so they did not chase after you to the Thousand Islands, at first glance, it seems that you did not implicate Lord Black and the others, but¡­¡± Shirley¡¯s gaze shifted from the ceiling to the girl. Chapter 737 - Chapter 737: Of course, I Want to Help Each Other Chapter 737: Of course, I Want to Help Each Other Translator: 549690339 ¡°Have you ever thought about yourself?¡± she asked.¡± ¡°Now, the higher-ups of the Flame Field have all gone to the Thousand Islands. Even I¡¯m not by your side. If I were your mother¡¯s Blood Tribe subordinate, I¡¯d definitely be overjoyed. After all, is there a better opportunity than this?¡± ¡°And once something happens to you¡­ Humph, I hope you don¡¯t misunderstand. It doesn¡¯t matter to me what happens to you, but to Lord Black and Lady Vivian, I believe that they will give up the Thousand Islands and fight against the Fallen Abyss just to save you.¡± ¡± So, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m not like you humans, who like to beat around the bush and take into account other people¡¯s emotions. I can tell you bluntly, Liz, your self-righteous spirit of sacrifice is dragging everyone down.¡± After Shirley¡¯s blunt words, the room fell silent for a long time. In the end, the girl¡¯s sigh broke the silence. ¡°I apologize to you, Xue Li. I was foolish. You are right. It is meaningless for me to return to the Flame Region now, but¡­¡± Liz was still a little sad. In fact, it was not difficult to understand the girl¡¯s feelings now. She could not get around this. She was obviously going to help, but suddenly it became a hurdle that might cause trouble for Vivian and the wolf cubs. ¡°No buts. I feel like you haven¡¯t recognized that yet.¡±Shirley interrupted the girl impatiently. ¡°If I had to choose the safest place in this world, I would answer without hesitation. It would be to follow Lord Black. In Lord Black¡¯s eyes, he is not afraid of protecting you, but¡­I couldn¡¯t protect you.¡± After Shirley¡¯s words, it was as if she had finally untied the knot in her heart. She even felt a little bit like she had used drugs. The young girl began to look at the barefooted woman by the wall with a strange gaze. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Cher felt a little uncomfortable being looked at by Liz as if it was the first day she met her. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just realized that you¡¯re getting more and more familiar with us humans.¡±Liz shook her head. Shirley raised her chin proudly and puffed out her chest. ¡°Of course. In order to study humans, I¡¯ve read more than a hundred novels. I¡¯ve seen too many third female lead characters like you. For some reason, they always like to do stupid things that make people angry.¡± ¡± The most classic one is that when something happens, he always likes to take responsibility for it and doesn¡¯t look for the main character. In the end, it¡¯s still the main character who comes to clean up the mess. The ones with a better ending might have a scare but no danger, while the ones with a worse ending¡­ That was to die, and then let the main character have another target for revenge. Every time I read this, I would get angry. Did they really not know that the main character¡¯s side was the safest? Couldn¡¯t he have discussed it with the main character?¡± The young girl looked at Cher, who was gritting her teeth as if she had been ¡± poisoned ¡°, and her mouth twitched. She really didn¡¯t have the heart to tell this monster woman the truth. The third female lead characters in Cher¡¯s stories weren¡¯t stupid, but from the moment they were created by the author, their fates were already destined. In other words, when the author needed them, they would be injured and sacrificed by the author to stimulate the protagonist and give the protagonist the motivation to move forward so that the story could continue. After all¡­ ¡°Wait a minute! Shirley, if I¡¯m the third female lead, then that¡¯s not right. What about the second female lead in the middle?¡±Liz suddenly reacted and questioned the woman by the wall. Shirley immediately asked,¡±Is there a need to ask?¡±¡±She looked at him with a foolish gaze. This did not anger the young girl. ¡°Hehe, may I ask if the skin of your wolf race demons has always been so thick?¡± It was back to the familiar bickering. Liz felt a lot more relaxed. Thank you, Shirley. Of course, these words were whispered in the girl¡¯s heart. But¡­ Liz knew that even though Cher seemed to be able to educate herself, if one day in the future, Cher really had to face some incredible trouble, Liz believed that at that time, Cher would also become a fool like her and shoulder it alone. Not only her, but Liz also believed that Vivian would be the same. People were like that. It was easy to say it to others, but it was different from doing it yourself. Therefore, the young girl swore to herself that she would definitely be like Xue Li now, dissuading the other party. At least¡­He had to protect them. After all¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Back to the sentence that Liz hadn¡¯t finished saying in her heart. After all, no matter how much they fought with each other, they would never become the ¡± indispensable ¡± female lead in the novel. Liz believed that life was a story in a novel, and that fate was the author of it. The various causes and effects they had now might be the arrangement of ¡± fate.¡± Since that was the case, in order to have a happy ending, in order to not let that unknown ¡± author ¡± sacrifice them, these ¡± female leads ¡± naturally had to help each other! ¡± Right, since you mentioned the Blood Breeds, I suddenly remembered that Vivian and the others asked me for a portion of blood essence and asked me to send it over through the Adventurer¡¯s Association. Now it seems that there¡¯s a connection between the two?¡± Chapter 738 - Chapter 738: Of Course We Have to Help Each Other Chapter 738: Of Course We Have to Help Each Other Translator: 549690339 Liz said to Shirley. The girl here referred to the fact that she was at the foot of the mountain at the Yae-Shrine. In order to find a breakthrough from Owl, the little wolf cub asked for help from Lissy, who was also a vampire. However, in order not to worry Liz, Vivian and the others did not tell her the specific details and uses. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s possible. Perhaps your mother¡¯s people used that bottle of blood essence to confirm your identity.¡±Shirley nodded. In fact, she had always been confused about how Liz¡¯s mother knew that the young girl had awakened. If she was really in Green Maple, it was equivalent to crossing the entire Eastern Continent with the Flame Domain and sensing her daughter¡¯s condition. Just this perception alone was so terrifying. Just how strong was Liz¡¯s mother? However, Cher received Liz¡¯s denial. ¡°No, I¡¯m very sure that from the moment I awakened my bloodline, my mother knew, because¡­ Because¡­¡± Liz recalled the bloody illusion she had seen when she had just awakened, as well as the look that the female master of the blood mirror had given her. From then on, Liz knew that her unknown ¡± mother ¡± had cast her gaze at her for the first time. This was also the reason why Liz was worried. She could vaguely sense the power of this bloodline. In other words, the power of her mother. However, after Shirley heard Liz¡¯s words, she relaxed a little. ¡°If your mother is really that strong, then I have to change my previous speculation. It seems to explain why those Blood Breed men of sacrifice are so hostile to you.¡± ¡°I understand now! You mean¡­Inheritance?¡± Liz was a little ashamed. As a noble, she should know this the best, but it was Cher who reminded her. That¡¯s right! It was this right of inheritance! Therefore, those Blood Breed men of sacrifice were not sent by his mother, but by him¡­Brothers and sisters? In this way, everything would make sense. Their goal was to eliminate a competitor, and the reason for their suicide was¡­Was he afraid that his mother would be exposed to this kind of killing? ¡°Speaking of which, I¡¯ve wanted to ask from the beginning. These Blood Breed death warriors shouldn¡¯t be weak, right?¡± ¡°Indeed, each of them has reached the fourth stage of Transcendence.¡±Shirley nodded calmly. However, Liz, who was opposite her, instantly widened her eyes. ¡°Super¡­Transcendents?¡± Although there were a few more Transcendents in Damir¡¯s era, in the Flame Domain of Maggie¡¯s era, Transcendents were definitely rare and definitely strong. That was not right. After regaining her composure, Liz looked at the tall, slender, barefooted woman who liked to wear a ring-shaped accessory on one side of her leg for some reason. ¡°To be able to suppress four Transcendent Blood Breeds¡­Xue, Xue Li, your current strength¡­¡± ¡°I just stepped into tier 5.¡± Looking at how Liz was looking at her in shock like she was looking at a god, Cher didn¡¯t feel proud of her sudden increase in strength. This wasn¡¯t to say that she was being humble, but¡­ This was¡­Fallen Abyss. The power from Fallen Abyss. It allowed her to easily reach unimaginable heights. After all, only such power could cause people to fall into the abyss. Thus, Cher constantly warned herself that this power didn¡¯t belong to her. She constantly hated and hated this power, but this didn¡¯t stop Cher from using this power as a tool. Use the enemy¡¯s strength to defeat the enemy. ¡°Alright, I should get going. When I took out these corpses from the Fallen Abyss, their aura was exposed for a moment, attracting the attention of that human Great Mage and your maid.¡± ¡°Hmph, your perception is quite powerful.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you to deal with them later.¡±Shirley waved at the young girl. He watched Xue Li disappear from the room. Not long after, as expected, Damir and Elena came knocking on the door one after another. It was worth mentioning that there was a sailor who had entered the wrong room in the middle. All of this made Liz feel even more deeply. That was¡­She was no longer alone. Through Vivian, she had unknowingly gathered a large circle of reliable friends around her. Through Vivian, she had gathered these forces that might have been scattered one by one. Through Vivian, they were no longer the Flame Domain that could do nothing. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He looked out the window at the boat that was braving the wind and waves. The corners of Liz¡¯s lips curled up. She could not wait to let the little girl on the Thousand Islands and the stinky little wolf cub by her side experience it¡­ One¡­ The Flame Domain that could do anything! Chapter 739 - Chapter 739: This Will Be a Bloody Battle!_1 Chapter 739: This Will Be a Bloody Battle!_1 Translator: 549690339 [16 hours, 29 minutes and 53 seconds until Fallen Abyss Descends] Deep Moon Island. Three courtyards. ¡± Lord Jingfu, the granary in Nairi Town has been used up. We urgently need to transfer a batch of supplies from other places to support them¡­¡± The foot of the mountain of the shrine was packed with people asking for divination from the Water God. They said that they wouldn¡¯t go back until they saw the shrine. The shrine witches couldn¡¯t persuade them to leave at all!¡° ¡± General Luo Sha, the local underground gang of Qianye Island, Inagawa Gang, has attacked a group of local disaster relief vehicles. We are requesting for reinforcements from the headquarters of the Grand Fudge Sect to recover them!¡± ¡± The people of Haiye County are fighting over the distribution of food¡­¡± ¡°Doctor! Santian Village urgently needs a doctor. The dense crowd has caused the plague. If this continues, it will probably spread to the town¡­¡± ¡°Damn it! Most of the weapons that were piled up earlier have been seriously affected by the moisture. They were clearly not equipped enough to begin with¡­¡± Under the emergency mobilization, it was bound to trigger one bad thing after another that needed to be dealt with. They were sent to the three executive offices, making everyone very busy. Almost all the officials of the Three Enforcement Departments looked exhausted. After all, they had been working for more than 50 hours since the video of Fallen Abyss was sent over. Even so, everyone knew that this was a critical moment for the future of the Thousand Islands, so they were all holding their positions despite their fatigue. Although Vivian wanted to help, she was not an internal member of the Three Pursuing Departments. She knew nothing about the various administrative processes and the operation of the agency. If she tried to intervene, it might only be a hindrance, so she only silently worried. However, as more and more bad news came, the morale of the entire Sanhuo Sect was extremely low, as if it was covered by layers of dark clouds. Although no one said anything, Vivian could still clearly feel that a negative emotion called despair was spreading. This is often said, often too many times, strong enemy pressure, simply do not need the enemy to attack, light is the kind of breathless pressure, can first let people not fight self-collapse. The best evidence was what Vivian had heard. In fact, many of the chaotic incidents were caused by the people of the Thousand Islands under such pressure. They began to collapse spontaneously, such as fighting for food, losing order, or giving up on themselves and waiting for death. They wasted a lot of manpower and resources that did not need to be invested. Therefore, at this moment¡­ Whether it was the people of the Thousand Islands or the Three Supreme Courts, they all urgently needed a piece of good news that could cheer them up and give them hope. For now, the only thing that could be considered good news and a cardiac stimulant was the support request she issued to the Flame Domain through the Adventurer¡¯s Association in the name of ¡± Vivian ¡± yesterday. But it was precisely because of the importance of the ¡®cardiac stimulant¡¯ that Vivian was more nervous about its ¡®efficacy.¡¯ ¡°Xiao Hei, really¡­True, no problem, no need, no need, no need, no need, no need, no need, no need, no need, no need, no need, no need, no need, no need, no need, no need.¡± Vivian was restless, as if she was talking to a wolf cub, but more like she was talking to herself. She hoped that the reinforcements from the Flame Domain would arrive early, but she was afraid that if only a few small boats came, it would be a straw that could break the camel¡¯s back, let alone a shot in the arm. The little girl¡¯s nervous look was reflected in her hands. Some people liked to smoke when they were anxious, some liked to drink, and some liked to pet wolves. A wolf cub in Vivian¡¯s arms, who was almost bald from the little girl¡¯s little hands, finally could not take it anymore. The wolf cub gave Vivian a reassuring look after howling in dissatisfaction. The little wolf cub had been getting information from the player forum for a long time, so he naturally knew the Flame Domain¡¯s response to Vivian¡¯s request. Therefore, Liao Zixuan was actually worried about the opposite of Vivian. He wasn¡¯t afraid that the cardiac stimulant wasn¡¯t effective enough. What he was a little afraid of was whether the dosage of the injection would¡­Too big? ¡°Ms. Vivian, have some water.¡±A gentle male voice came from behind. The little girl turned around and saw a blue-haired young man. ¡°Thank you.¡± Vivian took the cup and thanked him. If she remembered correctly, this blue-haired young man should be the new head of the society. ¡°No, we should be the ones thanking Miss Vivian. You don¡¯t have to stay here with us all the time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. I just thought that if the Flame Domain¡¯s reinforcements came, I would be able to receive the news at the first moment and receive them together with you. After all, I was the one who initiated this mission.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Vivian shook her head and explained. However, before the blue-haired youth could speak, another voice of persuasion sounded from the side. ¡± Vivian, I think the head of the family is right. You should go and rest. Even if the Flame Domain really responded as quickly as possible to the commission you sent yesterday, it will take time for the fleet to arrive. It will take at least three days to sail from the Flame Domain to the Thousand Islands, and only one day has passed¡­¡± The owner of the voice was the Six Paths Robe, who was wearing the battle armor. She sighed silently in her heart. It was indeed as she had said. The ideal situation was that a batch of reinforcements from the Flame Region would arrive three days later. However, three days later¡­Luo Sha shook her head in her heart. The Fallen Abyss would attack in a few hours. They probably couldn¡¯t wait that long. Chapter 740 - Chapter 740: This Will Be a Bloody Battle!_2 Chapter 740: This Will Be a Bloody Battle!_2 Translator: 549690339 Three days was too long for the Thousand Islands. The blue-haired young man next to him moved his lips. He wanted to say that if he was proficient in sea navigation and the weather was smooth enough, he might be able to arrive in less than three days. The fastest would be two days. But in the end, the young man did not say anything. After all, even he knew that this was not realistic. Even if there was some powerful navigator in the Flame Domain, the weather could not change. Unless a miracle happened, the possibility of a smooth journey was almost zero. In that case, it would be better not to give everyone the hope that they would arrive in two days. Vivian felt that she was being too impatient when she heard the two leaders say that. She also understood the hidden meaning behind the Six Paths Robe¡¯s words. There were very few high-end combat forces in the Thousand Islands, and Vivian was one of the absolute main forces. The Six Paths Robe did not want the little girl to waste her energy here. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll go rest first¡­¡± Vivian nodded. Just as she was about to leave with the wolf cubs, she heard hurried footsteps coming from outside. ¡°Luo¡­ Lord Luo Sha! Not good! ¡°We found traces of the Piranha monsters starting to move in large numbers in the outer waters of the various islands. They¡­ They have already surrounded us.¡± The countdown of the Fallen Abyss did not mean that the monsters of the Fallen Abyss would attack after the time reached zero. Instead, it was similar to a countdown of shrinking circles. As time passed, the various creatures of the Fallen Abyss would slowly approach the Thousand Islands. The leading monsters were naturally the largest number of man-eating fish. They continued to occupy more and more sea areas, reducing the range of activity of the Thousand-island people. Sanxing had noticed this long ago, so the Six Paths Robe only frowned. She was even more puzzled as to why the reporting warrior was so panicked. Logically speaking, she had already passed on these things and the bad situation that would happen in the future. All the warriors who practiced the great ceremony should have been mentally prepared¡­ ¡°No! Lord Luo Sha, the warriors at the border and the foreigners, we found not only the piranha monster, but also¡­ There were also many fleets that came from outside. They seemed to have been blocked by the fish!¡± As soon as the messenger warrior anxiously shouted out this sentence, the entire Sanhuo Institute seemed to fall into silence in an instant. The first reaction in everyone¡¯s mind was¡­ Fleet? What fleet? Wait, could it be that the Flame Field¡¯s reinforcements had arrived? But, but it had only been a few days! He didn¡¯t even finish a day! His second reaction was¡­ Not good! ¡°Hurry up! Immediately mobilize all the reserve troops and emergency battalion¡¯s Grand Fuxi Executors to follow me to the sea area where the fleet is located to provide support. We must kill a way for them to enter the monster circle!¡± The outer area of the Thousand Islands was now the territory of the piranhas. The Six Paths had witnessed the power of these piranhas. Even the elite battleships of the Great Fu Sect would sink if they were surrounded, let alone ordinary ships. Thus, Six Paths Luo Sha made a prompt decision. She put down everything she was doing and rushed over to help. If this was really a fleet from the Flame Domain, whether or not she could help them enter was secondary. She was more worried about the safety of these fleets. ¡°The shrine maidens of the Moondeep Shrine will also be participating in the battle to assist General Luo Sha.¡±The blue-haired young man, the new head of the society, also realized the importance of this matter. He immediately went to make arrangements with a serious expression. As for the last one, of course¡­ ¡°We¡¯ll come too!¡± The little girl picked up the wolf cub without saying anything and followed behind the Six Paths Silk Robe. In less than 15 minutes. The elite battleships carrying the banner of the Thousand Island set sail, heading towards the sea area where the unknown fleet was located. After a while, the first thing they saw was a black sea. Without a doubt, those black spots were the Fallen Abyss Flesh-eating Fish that were densely packed on the surface of the sea. And on the other side of this ¡± black sea ¡± was another batch¡­No, it was a large number of foreign fleets. The reason why they described it this way was that from their current point of view, they could not see where the other fleet ended. ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s the Flame Field, it¡¯s the Flame Field¡¯s fleet!¡± Vivian, who was born in the Infernal Domain, recognized the symbol of the Vulcan Cult on the other side of the ¡± other shore ¡°. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She was excited and pleasantly surprised that the Flame Domain did not disappoint her. They had really arrived so quickly. Moreover, from the scale of the reinforcements, the number of reinforcements was definitely not the kind that was perfunctory. However, at the same time, the little girl was still anxious. She did not know who the leader of the Flame Field was and whether he had the ability to lead the fleet to deal with the group of man-eating fish that was about to encounter them. ¡°Not good, they seem to have been targeted by the Piranha School! More and more piranhas surrounded them!¡± From the perspective of the Thousand Islands, the black tide that had split them into two had begun to move more towards the Flame Field¡¯s fleet. To deal with the Piranha School, the fleet had to keep moving at all times. Otherwise, if they stayed on the water for a long time, the bottom of the ship would be eaten by the Piranhas. This was the experience that Thousand Island had gained over the past few days. However, it was obvious that the Flame Field¡¯s fleet did not seem to know. They did not show any signs of escaping when they were surrounded by the Piranha School. Chapter 741 - Chapter 741: This Will Be a Bloody Battle!_3 Chapter 741: This Will Be a Bloody Battle!_3 Translator: 549690339 ¡°Little Black, please!¡± Vivian could not hold it in any longer. She wanted the wolf cubs to reveal their true form and use the huge size of the forbidden monsters to break through the fleet of the Flame Field. As for the wolf cubs¡­ Sigh. Forget it, forget it. Just take it as a signal to the other side. Signal? What signal? Of course, it was the signal that meant Vivian was here. As for what the signal was for¡­ At the same time, on the other side. ¡°Da¡­Archbishop Damir, are we really not going to retreat? These unknown monsters under the sea are getting closer and closer to us!¡± On the leading fleet of the Flame Domain, several Fire God Cult¡¯s deacons looked at the underwater black shadows that were swimming toward them at high speed from afar and swallowed nervously. On the other hand, the outlanders were still fine. They were more curious. Of course, the calmest one was still the young man in casual clothes at the bow of the ship. It should be mentioned that Damir had long wanted to change out of that tattered archbishop¡¯s robe. It was too inconvenient for him to move around slowly. Now, he finally changed out of it with the excuse of going out to sea. Oh, speaking of the Black Tide, Damir had actually sensed it a long time ago. After inheriting Maggie¡¯s ¡± God¡¯s Heart ¡°, coupled with his terrifying talent, he eventually became a legend. The current Damir had long surpassed Maggie¡¯s strength on the surface, becoming the first Tier 5 Great Mage in the Fire Domain¡¯s history. Therefore, in the eyes of Damir, who was over level 50, these level 19 piranhas were no different from ants. The reason why he did not take action now was that he wanted to take the opportunity to train the support troops he led. In simpler terms, it was¡­ Before performing on stage, let¡¯s rehearse first! Damir had already cast a spell in secret, forming a scarlet transparent barrier around the Flame Field¡¯s fleet. The Thousand Islands were most afraid of the piranhas biting the bottom of the ship, but it was not a problem in front of this Great Wizard. ¡°Although we¡¯re going to support the Thousand Islands, we¡¯re also representing the Flame Domain¡¯s image outside. Now, in your first battle, use these monsters to practice. Cough, cough, he was a disgrace to the Flame Domain! This will become a valuable experience for you. It is also the time for you to personally take revenge for the pain of the Flame Region!¡± The mages of the Fire God Sect were awed by Damir¡¯s words, and they were no longer nervous. The soldiers of the knight regiment were even more motivated, eager to take revenge for the disaster that Fallen Abyss had committed. As for the players from the Outlander army, they were even happier. The first thing they did was to engage in such an exciting team battle. Each and every one of them stretched their bones and could not wait to start the battle! According to the normal script, this should be the case. Unfortunately¡­ ¡°Look, there seems to be a fleet coming from the other side!¡± ¡°That symbol is¡­Thousand Islands!¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. This way, we can work together from the inside!¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Wow! Wait, look at the sky. What is that? A¡­A huge black wolf?¡± The players who had gone through the closed beta were only a minority among the large group of public beta players. Moreover, Vivian had not shown up for a long time, so many players on the ship did not realize what the black wolf standing in the sky represented. But it¡¯s going to be quick The first lesson for the public beta players to get to know Vivian began. ¡°Everyone, attack! Hey! I¡¯m talking to you, stop casting spells on me. Stop!¡±Damir¡¯s sudden shout pulled everyone back. As for the one beside the young man, the Tier 4 Fire God Cult¡¯s bishop was even more dumbfounded. The AOE spell in his hand was forcefully stopped by the young man. ¡°What? Wha¡­ What?¡± The bishop did not understand what his young archbishop meant. However, Damir quickly and solemnly said,¡± Now the status has changed, the rank has changed, the rank has changed, the rank has changed, the rank has changed, the rank has changed, the rank has changed, the rank has changed, the rank has changed, the rank has changed, the rank has changed, the rank has changed, the rank has changed, the rank has changed, the rank has changed, the rank has changed, the rank has changed, the rank has changed, the very important quest has handed over to you! Bishop Mas!¡± ¡°Yes¡­ Yes! I¡¯m willing to give up everything for the Flame Domain!¡±Seeing how serious the young man was, Mas could already predict that it was probably a difficult mission that would cost him his life. However, he was not afraid. When the Fallen Abyss descended and took his father¡¯s life, it was Damir who taught him magic and allowed him to advance to Tier 4. He had the power to take revenge, and he was also the only Bishop who was willing to crusade against the Fallen Abyss. Just as Mas was still imagining things¡­ Damir spoke again. ¡°Hurry up! Take my Archbishop¡¯s robe, staff¡­Oh! Yes, yes, yes, and that especially flashy, cough cough¡­It¡¯s always that tiara, get it for me¡­¡± ¡°What, what?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no time to explain. Hurry up!¡± Seeing that his subordinate bishop was still in a daze, Damir was so anxious that he even shouted. At the same time, he was multitasking, and he did not stop reciting an incantation. When the dazed Bishop Mas ran to Damir¡¯s room to get his clothes, Mas recalled the incantation that Damir had just said. Suddenly, the bishop widened his eyes. If he remembered correctly, only one spell would have such a long opening incantation¡­ [Forbidden Spell!] [Super Magic!] Wait a minute. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Archbishop Damir, why did he suddenly cast a forbidden spell? Could it be that those underwater monsters were really that strong? A Super Spell was needed to kill it? At the thought of this, Mas did not even hesitate to use the ¡°Flash¡± spell to quickly send this archbishop¡¯s costume to Damir, who was about to cast a forbidden spell. He finally understood the reason why the young man suddenly changed his clothes. It must be to borrow the weak auxiliary ability of the archbishop¡¯s clothes, right? However, the situation was so tense that even Archbishop Damir had to count in such a weak support. This is bad! He was afraid that he would have to face a¡­ A bloody battle! Chapter 742 - Chapter 742: Swallowing Piranha: Thank You! Chapter 742: Swallowing Piranha: Thank You! Translator: 549690339 A red doomsday-like color dyed half of the sky red. The surrounding temperature began to rise gradually, evaporating the moisture in the air bit by bit. When the sea breeze blew over this area, the already hot air brought a burning feeling to people¡¯s faces. Other than the sound of the waves, there was an indescribable, but one could feel it just by listening to it. It was a complicated and obscure incantation that made people look up to it, but it contained endless mysteries. It was like the prayer of a god, echoing in the sky above this sea area, echoing¡­ In the ears of all living beings. Outlander players, Fire God Mages, Knights, Sailors, and the Thousand Islands Fleet on the other shore, and¡­Hei Lang, the little girl, and everyone¡¯s eyes were now looking at a gorgeous figure in the sky. It was the owner of the incantation. It was the source of all the phenomena in the world. A young man in a fiery red robe stood in the air. His wide sleeves were fluttering in the wind. The gilded patterns on the corner of his robe showed his nobility. The countless lines symbolizing fire and scorching flames became the main theme of the robe. Half of the young man¡¯s right hand was holding a dazzling scepter. The dazzling light here was dazzling in all kinds of ways. There were seven or eight colorful gems embedded on the top of the scepter, all of which were sparkling at this moment. As for the largest ruby in the middle, it was shining brightly, as if it contained endless magic power. The Fire God Cult¡¯s mages below were both excited and shocked. They had always thought that the gemstone on the scepter was just for decoration. They did not expect it to be able to glow. If it was matched with the Fire God¡¯s crown on the young man¡¯s head that was shining like a crown¡­ Not only the Fire God Cult mages on the ship, but even the knights could not help but want to worship him. They mistakenly thought that the gods had descended and the Fire God had appeared. After all, they had never seen that young man display such a stance like today. ¡°Brother, this is¡­What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°It seems that it suddenly entered¡­ It¡¯s in cinematic?¡± The Fire God Cult¡¯s players were also dumbfounded. Spring Summer and Autumn Winter looked up at their own NPCs, but from their expressions, it was not difficult to see some pride and excitement. After all, who wouldn¡¯t like the fact that their own faction¡¯s NPCs could have CG animations in front of so many people? At least¡­ The Fire God Cult¡¯s players still thought so. Damir did not disappoint them. The young man floating in the air took a deep breath. His gaze was fixed on the little girl on the black wolf in the distant sky. From the slight trembling of the scepter in his hand, one could tell how nervous Damir was at that moment. Come on! Look at me, Vivian, I¡¯ve¡­ I¡¯m not the same as before! ¡°The great Fire God is¡­Please allow me to borrow your power¡­ Let the scorching flames¡­All filth¡­ When the people lost in the night and the cold¡­ Looking up¡­It was a tear in the dark sky¡­Bringing light and heat¡­ The one that can turn night into day¡­¡± The incantation finally came to an end. Damir pointed his scepter forward. At the same time, his eyes burst with a brilliant light of magic. ¡°Forbidden Curse¡­¡± ¡°Super Spell-Meteor Shower!¡± Boom! A loud sound came from the sky. When everyone looked in the direction of the sound, they found that a hole had been torn in the sky that was dyed red above the sea. The Fiery Meteors wrapped in raging flames poured down from the hole in the sky like meteors made of flames. From afar, it looked like a heavy downpour, but it was not raindrops, but flint. Many people in the Fire Field were very familiar with this Super Spell. It was impossible for them to forget it. This was because it was the terrifying spell that Archbishop Maggie had used to borrow the power of the Fire God statue in the city when the Fallen Abyss monsters had attacked the city and Fire Code City was in danger. This was also the reason why Damir had chosen this spell. Back then, although Archbishop Maggie had used this move to flatten all the Fallen Abyss monsters outside the city, at the same time, because Maggie had failed to control the subsequent power of the meteorite, the hot boulders that fell from the sky burned the forest and burned the living beings, leaving huge pits full of scars on the wild land. The ecological environment was completely destroyed. It could be said that she had injured the enemy and herself. However, the current him¡­ Damir gritted his teeth. A level seven super spell was indeed too difficult for him. The Heart of God in his chest was beating wildly. His telepathic thoughts enveloped every single blazing meteor. Damir studied it day and night and finally improved it. At the cost of slightly reducing the power of the Super Magic, he obtained absolute control. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Under Damir¡¯s control, the spectacular meteor shower did not land on the Flame Domain or the Thousand Islands fleet. Instead, it all landed on the black tide filled with Piranhas. Boom! Buzz¡­ The Fallen Abyssal Flesh-eating Fish, which had tormented the Thousand Islands players and given the Grand Priest a headache, were like glass toys under the falling meteorites. They didn¡¯t even need the meteorites to hit their bodies. Just the heat waves that the meteorites carried when they approached instantly burned them to ashes. The high-pressure airflow that was like a shock wave shattered their bodies. Chapter 743 - Chapter 743: Swallowing Piranha: Thank You Chapter 743: Swallowing Piranha: Thank You Translator: 549690339 This is the super high level magic. The shock brought by the scene was naturally incomparable. Thousand Islands Fleet. The Six Paths Robe, which had been leading the Grand Fu Priest¡¯s soldiers and had been prepared for a bloody battle, showed a rare look of shock on the usually cold and arrogant purple-haired woman¡¯s face. Although she was from the Thousand Islands and did not know about Damir or this spell, she could vaguely guess from the power and destructive power of the spell. At this moment, three question marks appeared in the Six Paths Silk Robe¡¯s mind. The Flame Domain actually had¡­Such a monster? How could such a monster be sent to support us? And finally¡­ No! This is not to support us, but¡­ Six Paths Robe looked at Vivian with a complicated gaze. Just how much power did this little girl have in the Flame Domain for the Flame Domain to be willing to dispatch such a heavyweight figure at the fastest speed? Luo Sha subconsciously recalled the little girl¡¯s words yesterday when she asked for help from the Flame Domain. She was so silly, so silly. Six Paths Robe was ashamed that she had believed Vivian¡¯s words. However, in the heart of this Great Fu Practitioner, as well as in the hearts of all the Thousand-island Warriors present, it was indeed a shot in the arm. After all, with such a powerful external aid, the dark clouds of pressure over the past few days seemed to have been lifted. He believed that as long as the video of the magic was released, the entire Thousand Islands would be excited and cheered up, right? After the magic effect of the Burning Meteor that lasted for a few minutes faded, Six Paths Robe led the Thousand-island Fleet to meet up with the Flame Field¡¯s fleet while he prepared for the upcoming meeting. After all, the other party had sent such a heavyweight figure, so she had to be very careful with her words and actions. In that case, Luo Sha secretly guessed the identity of the other party and his relationship with Vivian. No, it shouldn¡¯t be that simple. Could it be that they were fellow disciples? It shouldn¡¯t be. According to normal logic, that kind of strength should definitely be¡­ Master! That¡¯s right! The archmage was most likely Vivian¡¯s mentor. Only with such a relationship could he support Vivian so much. Luo Sha could not think of a second possibility. On the other side, Vivian finally met up with Damir. The huge black wolf was no longer needed. It had turned back into a small wolf cub in the little girl¡¯s arms. They were no longer suspended in the air and returned to the sight of the people on the ship. ¡°Damir! I didn¡¯t expect it to be you!¡±Vivian smiled happily when she saw the young man in front of her who was both familiar and unfamiliar. After quietly sizing up Damir, she said with a sigh,¡± ¡°To be honest, when I saw you from afar just now, I didn¡¯t dare to recognize you because your body¡­Uh¡­¡± What Vivian wanted to say was that he was a little different from the Damir in her impression. After all, in the little girl¡¯s impression, the young man always appeared in a very simple and plain outfit. Now that he was wearing this gorgeous archbishop¡¯s uniform, Vivian really¡­ She was a little uncomfortable. No matter how she looked at it, it felt very twisted. However, looking at the youth opposite her who was looking forward to her evaluation, the little girl finally changed her mind and said, ¡°So handsome!¡± With Vivian¡¯s praise, Damir was like a nervous student who was waiting for the results of the test paper. When he saw the full score, his anxious heart was finally relieved. After the young man heaved a sigh of relief, he immediately smiled embarrassedly. He touched the back of his head with one hand and waved his other hand non-stop. He even explained, ¡°Cough cough¡­Vivian, don¡¯t tease me. Actually, I don¡¯t want to wear these at all. They¡¯re all from the Fire God Church, that¡­ That¡¯s right! A new bishop named Mas. You don¡¯t know, but he¡¯s very old-fashioned. He¡¯s been supervising me and making me wear this uniform. Sigh, my head is about to die!¡± Although the young man¡¯s words seemed to be filled with disdain, when he looked at Damir¡¯s mouth that was almost scooping up to the sky, the wolf cub in Vivian¡¯s arms revealed a human-like disdainful expression. Only a fool would believe what he said! ¡± Really?!¡± ¡°Phew, then I can rest assured.¡± Vivian patted the flat steel plate on her own. The wolf cubs couldn¡¯t bear to look at them anymore and covered their faces with their claws. Vivian nodded her head cutely and agreed with Damir¡¯s words. ¡°Yes, yes! Actually, I also feel that although the Archbishop Damir looks very impressive now, but¡­I keep feeling that the distance has increased. I still prefer your original appearance! It makes people feel very close!¡± Seeing that Damir himself was complaining about the archbishop¡¯s costume, Vivian no longer cared and spoke her true thoughts. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Then, the little wolf cub saw that the happy smile on the young man¡¯s face immediately froze. The corners of his mouth, which had been scooping up to the sky, had now become a late-stage convulsive patient. ¡°This, is that so? Ha ha, ha ha¡­¡± ¡°Oh right, Damir, that spell just now was¡­!¡±After a simple exchange of greetings, the little girl immediately brought up the transcending magic from before. Seeing that the topic had changed to the Raging Meteor, Damir¡¯s stiff expression instantly changed. It was as if he had come back to life again. He had a second chance, and this time, he rubbed his nose and coughed. Chapter 744 - Chapter 744: Swallowing Piranha: Thank You Chapter 744: Swallowing Piranha: Thank You Translator: 549690339 ¡± That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the one that Teacher Maggie used. I changed it a little, but I haven¡¯t had the chance to experiment with it, so I wanted to take this opportunity to try it out. In the end, I didn¡¯t expect you to be here, Vivian¡­¡± ¡°No, no, no. To be able to see Archbishop Maggie¡¯s Blazing Meteor unleash its true power, I believe that Archbishop Maggie must be feeling the same as me. We¡¯re both very happy and gratified.¡± Vivian waved her hands at Damir¡¯s embarrassed expression. This time, her last compliment was sincere. But soon, the little girl said with a little regret, ¡± I still remember when you taught me basic magic. As long as you cast it once, I could learn it very quickly. However, although I watched the entire time and tried my best to learn it, I didn¡¯t have any clue¡­¡° Vivian shook her head. It was originally a very simple lament. The little girl just wanted to express the profundity of transcendental magic, and how amazing Damir was to have mastered such profound magic and even improved it. However, who would have thought that when these words were placed in the ears of the young man opposite him, it would have a completely different meaning. ¡°No, it¡¯s okay! If I¡¯m not satisfied with watching it once, then I¡¯ll do it again!¡±Damir patted his chest. ¡°Ah?¡± Vivian was a little confused. ¡°No, no, no, Damir, that¡¯s not what I meant. I mean¡­¡° Before Vivian could finish her sentence, the young man gave the little girl a look that said,¡± I¡¯ll take care of it. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡± Just in time. I think there are still some piranhas over there that haven¡¯t been cleaned up. As long as you want, Vivian, I¡¯m willing to demonstrate it for you no matter how many times it rains!¡± Damir mustered up his courage and said what he thought was a very handsome last line with a red face. Then, he flew back into the sky. ¡°The great Fire God is¡­Please allow me to borrow your authority¡­ Let the scorching flames¡­All filth¡­ When the people lost in the night and the cold¡­¡± ¡°Forbidden Curse¡­¡± ¡°Super Spell-Meteor Shower!¡± The sky, which had just regained its blue color, turned red again. The hole that had closed was torn open again, and hot meteorites once again visited the sea where the Fallen Piranhas were. The surface of the sea where he used to be. ¡°Great Fire God¡­Meteor Shower!¡± ¡°Great¡­Meteor Shower!¡± ¡°Wei¡­Meteor Shower!¡± ¡°Meteor Shower!¡± ¡°Meteor Shower!¡± ¡°Liu Xing¡­Rain of Fire, the Flowing¡­* Cough ******** Fire Rain!¡± ¡°Liu¡­¡± If the Swallowing Piranhas had consciousness, they would never understand that they were just cannon fodder in the vanguard. What did they do to deserve the treatment of being ¡± cleansed ¡± by super magic? We still don¡¯t know when the sky turned blue again that day, nor do we know how many times the Flame Domain¡¯s future Legendary-mage used the Super Spell Meteor Shower. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It could only be said that a person¡¯s potential was endless and needed to be stimulated. As the young man raised his staff high, his head became heavy and his feet became light. His legs kicked, and his body tilted. He collapsed from the air and fell straight down like a corpse. It was only when a wolf cub kindly caught him that the tragic scene of the young man plunging into the sea was finally over. But of course, Vivian¡¯s headache was not just Damir, who had exhausted his mana and fainted. There was also¡­ Whether it was the Thousand Islands or the Flame Domain, the Fire God Cult, the Knight Regiment, the Grand Priest, or the foreigners of the two countries¡­They were all looking at him with extremely strange gazes. Chapter 745 - Chapter 745: Is Is It Still Too Late to Leave the Fire God Sect?_1 Chapter 745: Is Is It Still Too Late to Leave the Fire God Sect?_1 Translator: 549690339 Although Damir had fallen before the ¡± Descent of the Fallen Abyss ¡± officially began, and of course, he had only fainted temporarily, this Great Wizard¡¯s sacrifice was not in vain. He had also received a huge reward! The Fallen Abyssal Piranha School acted as the vanguard, and their goal was to surround the Thousand Islands. Thus, once there was a gap, they would replenish it from the surroundings until the gap was filled. However, under the large scale of the Meteor Shower, this sea area became a bottomless pit for the Fallen Abyssal Piranha Fish. They rushed over to fill the gap and then turned into ashes in the heat wave. He even waited until it was over to take a look. He discovered that not only were the Fallen Abyssal Flesh-eating Fish gone, but the Blacktide surrounding the Thousand Islands had also begun to relax. Not only did it stop compressing, but it also began to retreat. There was only one explanation for this phenomenon. Soon, the fleets of the Thousand Islands and the Flame Field discovered a giant piranha the size of a warship not far away. Half of its body was still intact. From the remaining body parts, one could vaguely see that its belly was facing up. It was dead beyond belief. Without a doubt, this should be the leader of the first wave of attacks after the descent of the Fallen Abyss, the Fallen Abyss Piranha King, in Liao Zixuan¡¯s memories from his previous life. Unfortunately, this BOSS had yet to welcome the real battle. It did not even show its face before it fell here. He looked like an ADC who was killed by an unknown AOE before the team battle even started. This explained why the Fallen Abyss Flesh-eating Fish had retreated. It was the same in his previous life. As long as the BOSS was eliminated, the monsters in the Fallen Abyss would slow down their attacks until the next Boss appeared. Now that the Piranha King had died, the first wave of attacks had been dismissed. This could be seen from the [Fallen Abyss Countdown] on the game panel. Originally, there were only 14 hours left before the Fallen Abyss attacked. However, as the Piranha Boss was killed and the Piranha Tide retreated, the countdown started to increase. It increased by five days, becoming five days and 14 hours left. With his own strength, he had delayed the Fallen Abyss ¡®attack for five days, giving the Thousand Islands five more days to rest and prepare. It could only be said that this was licking¡­* Cough cough * Was this the power of a version¡¯s child? It was indeed terrifying! As he sighed in his heart, the little wolf cub looked at Damir, who was being carried back to his room on a stretcher by the Fire God Cult members. Even though he had lost consciousness, he was still shouting ¡®Meteor Shower¡¯ in a daze. He silently raised his little paw for this future Legendary archmage who had indeed shown his ¡®sharp¡¯. The wolf cub told Vivian the good news, and Vivian passed it on to the Six Paths Robe. The purple-haired general was happy, but the strange look in his eyes did not change. No matter how much the little girl explained, the truth could not be changed. The Six Paths Robe had long since found out about Damir¡¯s identity. It was precisely because of this that he felt that his worldview had been subverted. Recalling how she firmly believed that Vivian had invited a ¡®mentor¡¯ over, the Six Paths Robe once again uttered the classic sentence in her heart¡­ She was so silly, so silly. The Six Paths Luo Sha couldn¡¯t help but wonder if there was something wrong with her or with this pure and simple-looking girl in front of her. If even the strict and serious characters of the Six Paths were like this, then there was no need to mention the extremely active foreigners. Speaking of which, the gamers were quite interesting. As a playful and gossipy netizen, Little Wolf had opened the forum from the beginning and witnessed the ups and downs of the players on the forum, especially the Fire God Cult players. From the very beginning, Damir had shown off his might, his costume and pose had made him look cool, and his super magic had brought about cool cinematic. At one point, the players of the Fire God Cult had cheered on the spot and let out words like: [This scene, this lineup, this cinematic, isn¡¯t this the one that blew up Shark¡¯s fox-faced witch?¡¿ [Damir: I¡¯m not pretending anymore. I¡¯ve laid my cards on the table. I¡¯m the official son.] [Brother, is it too late to change classes from scratch? Can you join the Fire God Sect?¡¿ [Hubby is so handsome!¡¿ [The dancing flame between your fingers is my unchanging faith. I have no regrets in entering the Fire God Sect in this life!!¡¿ [I can already imagine how many video authors in the MAD region this cinematic can support¡­] Cut it for me! [This cinematic has been added to the Fire God Sect¡¯s must-watch video course.] Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He had to admit that the Vulcan God players were very successful in their verbal attacks. The other players could not even refute them. After all, the faction NPCs had indeed given them a lot of face. Until¡­ The hot little girl appeared on camera. The little wolf cub could still clearly remember that the bullet comments of many Fire God Cult players in the live broadcast room were very inflated. They were still imagining how flattered, grateful, and admired the NPC of other forces, including Vivian. However, if time could be reversed, these bullet comments would definitely be uniform. There was only one sentence for the little girl. Chapter 746 - Chapter 746: Is Is It Still Too Late to Leave the Fire God Sect?_2 Chapter 746: Is Is It Still Too Late to Leave the Fire God Sect?_2 Translator: 549690339 [Don¡¯t come over!] At first, Damir coughed, scratched his head, and smiled foolishly when he was talking to Vivian. Some of the sharp-witted Fire God Cult players, especially the female players, felt that something was wrong. Where is your aura? Where is your status? Why was he acting like a bootlicker? Then, there was no need to say anything more about the next one. He had helped the Fire God Cult¡¯s players to cross out the word ¡°seems¡± in their previous sentence. In the end, Damir squeezed himself dry and fell from a high altitude. It was a stroke of genius that elevated the cinematic to a height that didn¡¯t belong to it. It also silenced all the Fire God Cult players who were still trying to find excuses for their NPCs. They were so happy with each other earlier. The other non-Fire God Cult players on the forum were very happy. [I really like the saying of the Vulcan players: ¡± Isn¡¯t this the cinematic of the Fiendish Fox-faced Witch?¡·¡¿ [Vivienne (Fox Witch):¡±Mm-hmm, you guys, the outlanders of the Fire God Sect, continue to say, the official son, right? I love to hear it.¡±] [Is it too late for Brother Meng to jump ship from zero to the fox-faced witch? Can you join Sakuragi Island?¡¿ [Vivian (Fox-faced Witch): Madam, you don¡¯t want your husband to¡­] [Between your fingers¡­Forget it, I¡¯m tired, let¡¯s destroy it] [I¡¯ve already predicted that this CG will be able to feed countless ghosts and animals¡­] Cut it for me! [This cinematic has been added. The Fire God Sect has joined the ¡°Hatred Education¡± course.] It was the same on the forums, and it was even more so for the Fire God Sect players who were offline. ¡°Brother, do you see that? This is the outcome of bootlicking.¡±Spring and Summer¡¯s faint voice rang out beside Autumn and Winter. ¡°Uh¡­¡± ¡°Hey, big brother, don¡¯t become such a person in the future. Otherwise¡­¡± Qiu Dong suddenly felt a chill around his neck. ¡°Impossible! It was absolutely impossible! I have such a cute, virtuous, gentle, and caring sister. Why would my brother need to find another woman!¡± Qiu Dong heaved a sigh of relief when he saw his sister¡¯s smile. He stole a glance at his petite sister, and then at Vivian, whose face was full of ¡± innocence ¡°. As expected¡­ Women were a terrifying species that couldn¡¯t be judged by their looks! Qiu Dong, the expert from the Fire God Cult, sighed. The Fire God players, the Thousand Island Fleet players, the Sakuragi Island players, all raised their eyebrows and were full of pride. They had already felt that it would be embarrassing to receive Flame Domain¡¯s support, and now that they had been humiliated by the Flame Domain¡¯s NPC, Damir, they felt even worse. Therefore, all the Sakuragi Island players were eager for the Fox-faced Witch, the NPC of their faction, to make a move. It might not be able to make the Fire God Cult players lose their morale, but it would at least help them regain some morale. Unexpectedly¡­ Good heavens. They had underestimated the fox-faced witch. The facts proved that she was still a fox witch. Did she still need to prove it? The fox-faced witch had shown them what it meant by¡­ With just one sentence, the Archbishop of the Flame Domain, who had the highest status, started to spammer with super magic. In the future, if the Flame Field players wanted to step out and stand high above the rest as reinforcements, looking down on the Thousand Islands players, they only needed to reply with one sentence. [Isn¡¯t this the Thousand Islands? They usually shout so loudly. Why do they still need the support of our Flame Domain?¡¿ ¡°Oh, that¡¯s true. Your NPC is our witch¡¯s lackey.¡± [We¡¯ve just met and we¡¯ve already helped you delay for five days. Hurry up and thank your father from the Flame Domain?¡¿ ¡°Oh, that¡¯s true. Your NPC is our witch¡¯s lackey.¡± [After receiving such a great favor from us¡­] ¡°Oh, indeed, so¡­¡± [Don¡¯t be like this!] As for the fox-faced witch, her real identity was Vivian, a person from the Flame Domain¡­ Was this important to them? What they liked was this person. This NPC¡¯s kind, cute, and extremely charming soul. As for her true identity, let alone being a person from the Flame Domain¡­So what if they were Guili people, Green Maple people, or Winter people? Moreover, since you said that Vivian was an NPC from the Flame Domain, why had she never shown her face in the Flame Domain? The Flame Domain must have done something wrong to her. Otherwise, why would she come to the Thousand Islands? Moreover, who said that one would be a Flame Domain NPC for life if they were born in the Flame Domain? I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t know how high Vivian¡¯s reputation is in the Thousand Islands. The entire island is hers! Your Flame Domain doesn¡¯t have such treatment? So Vivian will definitely settle down in our Thousand Islands! The Thousand Islands players were still madly pursuing Vivian. They even imagined that Vivian could stay in the Thousand Islands forever as a fox-faced witch. Not far away, on the Flame Field¡¯s fleet, as the most senior group present, Luo Chen and One Big Watermelon, who had gone through the closed beta, shook their heads. From the Thousand Islands players, they saw how they were during the closed beta. They also liked and believed in Vivian. However¡­ Sigh, you guys are still too young! Luo Chen and Big Watermelon looked at each other and saw the self-deprecating look in each other¡¯s eyes. Your Demoness¡­And it¡¯s your great witch! She had easily ¡± controlled ¡± and ¡± toyed ¡± with a top-tier Great Mage of the Flame Domain, making the Thousand Islands players reluctant to let her go. If this wasn¡¯t a witch, then what was? Looking at that pure face, that innocent expression, that caring expression, this disguise technique was simply too good. When they thought about how hidden under this appearance was actually a witch who was extremely good at manipulating people¡¯s hearts, they felt a little cold. So¡­ Hehe, was there any point in arguing whether Vivian belonged to the Thousand Islands or the Flame Domain? Obviously, it was meaningless. This was because the Witch did not belong to any country or any faction. Fallout and Big Watermelon had a strong premonition that the Thousand Islands would not be Vivian¡¯s end. She would only become a passerby like the Flame Domain. Perhaps in the next version, Vivian would change into a new identity, come to a new country, lie to another group of NPCs, and reap the love of another group of foreign players. Ah¡­! Their hearts ached when they thought about how Vivian, whom they had found with great difficulty, was going to go missing again. Sure enough, they would end up being played by Vivian, just like Damir. A sense of sadness rose in his heart. However, this would not stop them from following Vivian¡¯s footsteps. Even if they knew that it was an unreachable goal, a beautiful moon in the well, they were willing to give up everything for it. Damn it! Unknowingly, their hearts had been taken away by the ¡± witch ¡°. Even if they only saw Vivian for a while, they were already content¡­ Long live Vivian! Long live the Demoness! Long live Vivian the Demonic Sect! Amen¡­ Oh no. Vimon! Looking at the group of familiar ID Otaku players, they looked at Vivian with sad expressions, as if they were eating knives, but also as if they were looking for faint hope in the midst of eating knives, crying and laughing at the same time. The little wolf cub¡¯s face was full of question marks. It had only been a few months since they last saw each other in the open beta. What was wrong with these people? What exactly had they experienced to turn them into this state? Forget it. The wolf cubs did not have the time to analyze their psychology. Now, Liao Zixuan only had one thing on his mind. He was on the ship¡­He sensed Xue Li¡¯s aura! In addition, he had already known from the players that Liz was here. Hey hey hey hey hey hey Shirley, my Shirley! Liz, my Liz! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The wolf cub made up an excuse and slipped away while Vivian was busy being the middleman between the Thousand Islands and the Fire Domain. Liao Zixuan felt that Vivian had been stealing his scenes recently. Those who didn¡¯t know better would probably think that this wolf cub was just a supporting role. Therefore, it was time to get back at him and show him the queen that he should have as the main character¡­ Cough, the wings on his back were still open! In terms of wings, you, Vivian, are still far from it! Chapter 747 - Chapter 747: Lord Black, Please Punish Miss Liz Chapter 747: Lord Black, Please Punish Miss Liz Translator: 549690339 Although he was going to look for a human, there was a very important question in front of the little wolf cub. He already knew that both Cher and Liz were on the ship, and he was not like a certain witch who could split herself. He could only find one at a time, so whether to go to see Liz first or to find Cher first was the question that Liao Zixuan needed to think about. However, this level of difficulty was nothing to the wolf cub, who was a master of emotions. It was simply a free pass. As a human¡­As a half-human, and more importantly, a noble, she would naturally value such a formality. Even if she did not show it on the surface, she would still care about it in secret. Young ladies like them would definitely think that the party who was seen first meant that the other party was more important to them. As a magical creature, Cher didn¡¯t have many human thoughts and emotions. Cher didn¡¯t care about ¡± first ¡± or ¡± second ¡°. What she valued more was time. If he went to see her and spent time with her, it would be more practical. In summary, just like doctors who prescribed the right medicine, as a qualified master of time management, they also had to divide their strategies according to the preferences and needs of the target and serve the client well. The first one was to meet Liz and satisfy the vanity of this noble lady. Then, he quickly left and went to accompany Shirley. He had to be careful here. He had to spend more time with Shirley than Liz. This way, even if Shirley knew that he was met later, she wouldn¡¯t care. After all, they had been together for a longer time. This was 300 romance comics, 500 games, and 70 GB of¡­Cough, the last one was worth it. There were no disharmonious females, only lazy males¨Ca certain wolf cub who did not want to be named. After making up his mind, the wolf cub was still not in a hurry. He found a corner with no one around and transformed into a human form that he had not seen for a long time. He went to the ship to find a mirror and tidied up his clothes and cuffs. ¡°Yes¡­ Handsome, too handsome!¡° Looking at the tall and mighty black-haired man in front of the mirror, Liao Zixuan could not help but shake his head and sigh. This was how a protagonist should look like! Not a little girl made of steel. After everything was ready, Liao Zixuan began to inquire about Liz¡¯s room. Unlike the Astorokis, the ships of the Flame Domain did not have the configuration of a luxury cruise ship. There were only a few cabins and rooms. Liao Zixuan only needed to ask a little to know where Liz was. Hence, he strode towards Liz¡¯s room and knocked on the door to give her a surprise. However¡­ ¡°Hmm?¡± Liao Zixuan had just arrived at the door and placed his hand on the doorknob. Before he could knock on the door, he suddenly heard a click. As if sensing his arrival, the tightly shut door opened a small crack. He looked at the half-closed door in front of him. He had clearly opened the door for him, but he could not see the figure of the owner. There was also no sound from him for a long time. It was as if he had to wait for him to take the initiative to enter. It was a little like he wanted to refuse but was still welcoming him. Tsk tsk¡­ The city people knew how to play! Liao Zixuan didn¡¯t expect Liz to be so interesting. Could this be the legendary saying that absence makes the heart grow fonder? He was looking forward to it even more. Pushing the door, flashing in, closing the door, the whole set of actions was done in one go, like flowing water. ¡°Li¡­ Xue Li, I really want you to die!¡± Liao Zixuan greeted the white-haired woman sitting by the window with her back to him. If one couldn¡¯t be sure just by looking at the hair color, the naked jade feet and the ring-shaped accessories tied to the legs indicated their identity. Liz would never do such a thing. So¡­ What the hell? Why was Shirley¡­In Liz¡¯s room? Liao Zixuan looked at the woman who turned around after she spoke. Sure enough, it was Xue Xue Li¡¯s face. He was shocked. Fortunately, his eyes were sharp and his mind was sharp. He quickly changed his words when he noticed that something was wrong. Otherwise, he would have died of embarrassment. On the other side. ¡°Lord Hei.¡± Following Liao Zixuan¡¯s voice, Xue Li turned around and greeted him respectfully. At the same time, she was about to kneel down and salute him. Although Liao Zixuan felt a little strange, he didn¡¯t think too much about it. He thought it was because he hadn¡¯t seen Shirley for too long. Shirley still had a demonic mind. Her old habit of emphasizing her superior and subordinate was acting up again. He immediately took a few steps forward to stop her. The soft and tender touch of the woman¡¯s wrist came from his palm. At the same time, because of the distance between them, Xue Li¡¯s unique fragrance also entered his nose. ¡°If you do this again in the future, I¡¯ll be angry!¡±Liao Zixuan pretended to scare Xue Li. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As for Xue Li, she immediately revealed a knowing expression and naturally leaned her body against Liao Zixuan¡¯s shoulder. In an unseen place, the corners of her mouth curled up and flashed across the woman¡¯s face. The distance between the two of them was rapidly shortened once again, and the two of them were almost face-to-face. Xue Li¡¯s little nose twitched slightly, and she took a deep breath of the forbidden demonic aura that came from Lord Black. It was as if there was a chemical reaction in the woman¡¯s body. Xue Li¡¯s entire body seemed to soften a little, and she went from leaning on Liao Zixuan to lying in his arms. Her originally wild and proud face that belonged to the wolf clan was now covered with a red blush of indulgence and nostalgia. ¡°Yeah, long time no see.¡± Liao Zixuan hugged Xue Li and sighed. Chapter 748 - Chapter 748: Lord Black, Please Punish Miss Liz Chapter 748: Lord Black, Please Punish Miss Liz Translator: 549690339 Although they had only stayed on the Thousand Islands for less than three months, too many things had happened in between, giving him the illusion that a long time had passed. Just as the atmosphere in the room was about to heat up and the two of them were about to enjoy this quiet and beautiful time together, the air in a corner of the room suddenly vibrated slightly. The movement was extremely small and flashed by. Liao Zixuan, who was still a little addicted to reuniting with Xue Li, naturally did not feel it. However, Xue Li sighed a little regretfully. She had been keenly aware of it, but it was more accurate to say that she had expected it. She immediately got up from Lord Black¡¯s embrace and took the initiative to distance herself. Xue Li returned to her original serious face. ¡°Lord Hei, I have something important to report to you. It¡¯s about¡­It¡¯s Miss Liz¡¯s.¡± Something urgent? Liz? Hearing this, Liao Zixuan immediately frowned and looked at Xue Li¡¯s solemn expression. He instantly forgot about the joy of reunion and even asked nervously, ¡°Liz? What happened to Liz?¡± ¡°Speaking of which¡­This should be Liz¡¯s room. Where is she now?¡± Although Lord Black had retracted his words in time, Xue Li could still feel the aura that was released from Lord Black¡¯s body after she spoke. Originally, Cher thought that she had grown fast enough, but Lord Black¡¯s imposing manner still made her feel a little palpitating and afraid. It seemed that not only she was improving, but Lord Black and Lady Vivian were also improving at a terrifying speed. And¡­ Xue Li heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. Lord Hei was indeed¡­It was still the same Mr. Black from her impression. After all, this small detail alone could explain a lot. Xue Li believed that the other girl, who she had hidden in a corner with the power of Fallen Abyss, should have seen it more clearly than her. In that case, she could say what she wanted to say next without worry. ¡°It¡¯s like this, Hei¡­¡± Xue Li told Liao Zixuan about what she had mentioned to Liz about the Blood Breeds hunting them down. Of course, the ending was slightly changed. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that Liz returned to the Flame Domain halfway because she was worried that she would implicate us?¡±Liao Zixuan took a deep breath and repeated. Shirley nodded. ¡°When did she leave?¡± Even though she couldn¡¯t see anything from Lord Black¡¯s face, Xue Li could clearly feel that Lord Black was angry, and very angry at that. However, since she had chosen to help the human girl, Shirley suppressed the fear in her heart and replied, ¡°Half¡­ Half a day ago?¡± After receiving Xue Li¡¯s reply, he turned around and was about to run out of the door, but Xue Li quickly blocked the door. ¡°Lord Hei, you are going to¡­¡± ¡°Is there a need to ask? First, he would capture her and teach her a lesson. Finally, he would find the vampires who dared to have designs on Liz!¡± Listening to Lord Black¡¯s furious words, Shirley silently mourned for the human girl. ¡°Then you don¡¯t have to run so far anymore, because¡­¡± ¡°Miss Liz is right here.¡± As Cher spoke, she withdrew the power of the Fallen Abyss from Liz¡¯s body. The young girl who had originally fused with the shadow in the corner gradually appeared. Seeing that Lord Black had yet to react, Xue Li immediately wanted to take the opportunity to escape, but she did not forget to say something before she left. ¡°Then I won¡¯t disturb you. Lord Black will punish and teach Miss Liz a lesson. Shirley will leave first.¡±Shirley raised her voice under the words ¡°punishment¡± and ¡°lesson¡±. Then, under the furious gaze of the human noble girl, she left the room in a flash and closed the door very considerately. After Cher left, the room fell silent. Liao Zixuan was speechless. Liz lowered her head, wishing she could find a gap to hide in. She did not dare to look at the young man who was staring at her at all. She was now extremely regretful that she had believed Xue Li¡¯s nonsense back then. She had asked her if she wanted to see how Lord Black would react if she really left. Lissy swore that she had really been hot-headed back then. In addition, she had indeed wanted to see if Bai would really be like what Cher had said. She did not think that she would be a burden if she was targeted by the Blood Breeds, so she agreed to Cher¡¯s suggestion. If he had known that it would end up like this¡­ This noble lady promised that she would never fall into Cher¡¯s trap. Damn it! This despicable female wolf! However, no matter how much Liz scolded Shirley in her heart, it was useless. From the appearance of the young girl, coupled with Liz¡¯s panic and the expression of a child who had made a mistake, Liao Zixuan immediately figured out the whole story. Ha¡­ Hehe¡­ She was relieved, but she was still angry. Not bad, it had only been two months since they last met, and she already dared to tease her! Since he had made a mistake, he had to pay the price. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Bai, that, you¡­ Listen to me! ¡°Ah!¡± From this noble lady, oh no, the Countess who was now the number one in Fire Law City, panicked screams and screams for help echoed in the room. Fifteen minutes later. Liao Zixuan walked out of the room. Chapter 749 - Chapter 749: Black Lord, Please Punish Miss Liz Chapter 749: Black Lord, Please Punish Miss Liz Translator: 549690339 Don¡¯t misunderstand, of course nothing else happened in such a short time. Liao Zixuan only gave the girl an unforgettable lesson, making Liz reflect on her mistakes and swear that there would never be a second time. What was that? Lip marks on the side of her neck? Don¡¯t be embarrassed. That was for the girl¡¯s blood. As a vampire, although Liz could maintain her normal functions by relying on human food, she still had to drink some blood. Liz has already endured for more than two months. Do you know how she has endured these two months?£¿How did a vampire who had tasted the forbidden fruit for the first time endure the silence¡­ Cough, hungry nights? After obtaining White¡¯s forbidden blood again, the sweet and mellow feeling traveled along the tip of her tongue, making every cell in her body feel like they were jumping for joy like electricity. They greedily absorbed it until they were finally saturated. Like a person who had eaten too much after a big meal, Liz lay on the bed and didn¡¯t even want to move a finger. She fell into a deep sleep. Did he think that this was the end? Of course not. Xue Li, do you really think that you can stay out of this? I really misjudged you! It¡¯s only been a few months, how did you change too! Although she was heartbroken, she was still vengeful. Xue Li probably didn¡¯t know how petty men could be. Liao Zixuan¡¯s figure flashed. Even if Xue Li hid on another ship, she still couldn¡¯t escape Liao Zixuan¡¯s search and was quickly captured. However, compared to Liz who was still trying to resist and struggle, Cher, who was a demon, was much calmer. After she was forced into a corner by Liao Zixuan, she saw that there was no way to retreat. She also saw the faint teeth marks on the young man¡¯s neck. Xue Li pursed her lips and took the first step, looking at Liao Zixuan with a fiery gaze. ¡°Lord Hei, actually¡­The Fallen Abyss in Xue Li¡¯s body is also a little unable to be suppressed. She needs Lord Hei¡­¡± Twenty minutes later. The wolf cubs supported themselves against the wall and returned to the boat where Vivian was. Don¡¯t ask. In order to suppress the Fallen Abyss in Xue Li¡¯s body, the little wolf cub had used up too much of its dark flame power, to the point that it could no longer maintain its human form, and could only revert back to its little wolf form. Sigh¡­ The little wolf cub suddenly felt a little envious of Vivian. Why was it that the others were all bootlickers, while he had to spend so much effort on his own? Sigh, heavens, when will you bestow me with a bootlicker? The wolf cub looked at the sky. Then, a fiery red sparrow happened to hover in the air, as if it had finally found a wolf. After chirping happily twice, it flew down. Immediately after, the little sparrow was probably looking for the wolf cub to play with. However, after discovering the fatigue and exhaustion of the wolf cub, the little sparrow immediately became anxious and circled around the wolf cub. After hesitating for a moment, he immediately plucked one from his body¡­Two, three, all of them were precious Flaming Feathers! He picked it up with his beak and carefully fed it to the wolf cub, helping it hold it in its mouth. [Ding, your summoned beast ¡°Xiao Hei¡± has used ¡°Blazing Feather¡±. HP recovery speed +1000%, all attributes toughness greatly increased, fire elemental resistance greatly increased, fire elemental damage +500%, magic power recovery speed¡­] The little wolf cub was speechless. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Xin Yan! In the future, who would dare to bully you, who would dare to call you an idiot, wuwuwu¡­This wolf will be the first to stand up for you! If you really can¡¯t get married in the future, I¡¯ll take care of it! Looking at the little wolf cub¡¯s recovery, the little sparrow giggled happily at the side. ¡°Chirp chirp!¡± [PS: In order to save some traffic for everyone, this chapter has omitted hundreds of millions of details. If you want to see the complete version, you can join the group¡­ Oh, I don¡¯t have a group. Then it¡¯s fine. I can only admire it myself. Sob, sob, sob¡­Hahahaha! Chapter 750 - Chapter 750: Opening a New Chapter of the Sakuragi Island Era Chapter 750: Opening a New Chapter of the Sakuragi Island Era Translator: 549690339 ¡°Liz!¡± Vivian shouted in surprise as she saw the blonde girl walk out of the crowd. There were two surprises for the little girl here. The first was, of course, that not only Damir, but even Liz had come to the Thousand Islands. The second was that she could finally be free! Vivian, who was already dizzy from the handover of the Flame Field and the Thousand Islands, ran to Liz and excitedly held her hand as if she had seen a life-saving straw. ¡°Liz, since you¡¯re here, why didn¡¯t you come out? I didn¡¯t see you at first, so I thought you weren¡¯t on the ship!¡± Vivian could not be blamed for being surprised. It was fine if Liz did not show up in the previous battle, but after the battle ended, the danger was resolved, and the two sides began to interact with each other. When various follow-up defense plans were made, the Countess, who represented the nobles of the Fire Domain, did not show up. It was indeed a bit unreasonable. ¡°Uh, this¡­¡± Facing the little girl¡¯s question, Liz was obviously a little hesitant. ¡°Wallis, I feel that compared to before we parted, your complexion has become better, more energetic, and more beautiful!¡± Vivian did not care about Liz¡¯s strange behavior, but quickly turned her attention to the girl herself. Liz was still very pale, but unlike the ¡± pale ¡± that was a little similar to the Blood Breed¡¯s characteristics, the girl gave off a feeling of vitality. Her skin revealed a hint of red amidst the whiteness. Under the light, it was definitely saturated. If the girl was a green apple before, she was now a ripe peach. No wonder Vivian was so surprised. ¡°Eh? And his skin too! Mm¡­ It was soft, bouncy, and so comfortable to touch!¡± The little girl praised her in an envious tone while holding the young girl¡¯s hand and not letting go. She pinched it as if she was a little addicted. Ever since she had the little wolf cubs, Vivian seemed to have developed the habit of touching things she liked. Although Liz was in such a public place. She was a little embarrassed and wanted to pull her hand back, but¡­The girl was guilty, especially in front of Vivian. Just look at Lily¡¯s guilty expression. She did not dare to say that she was so radiant and energetic now because she had drained the blood of her wolf cubs. Therefore, she could only be at Vivian¡¯s mercy. However, this scene was completely different in the eyes of the players from the two countries. ¡°This¡­ The fox-faced witch even knows your Countess?¡±A new Thousand Island player couldn¡¯t help but ask a Flame domain player who looked very experienced. The player chuckled. Luo Chen patted the shoulder of the newbie from the Thousand Islands and said like an old man,¡±¡± You don¡¯t know what the players called Vivian during the closed beta.¡± ¡°How should I address you?¡° ¡°Human-shaped Earth-pushing Maiden. ¡°Luo Chen said these five words with pride. As for the aborigines ¡®Six Paths Robe, perhaps it was because their knowledge had been refreshed too much, but they actually felt that this scene was within their expectations? With the addition of a professional like Liz, the progress of negotiations between the two countries was much faster. Very soon, the fleet of the Back Flame Region began to split up according to plan, heading towards the islands that they were going to support. The native troops of the Flame Field did not care, and those who did were still unconscious. However, the players were all looking forward to being assigned to Sakuragi Island, where Vivian was sitting. Oh, other than the Fire God Sect¡¯s players. Liz didn¡¯t disappoint the players. More than half of the outlanders, especially the outlanders selected by Liz¡¯s own camp who had experienced the ¡± reconstruction of Red Flame Town ¡°, were all arranged by the girl to sail to Sakuragi Island. Even though the Three Pursuers were envious, they couldn¡¯t say anything. After all, the Flame Domain said they were here to support the Thousand Islands, but even a fool could tell who they really wanted to support. Apart from Sakuragi Island, the other large islands could also be allocated some support forces to let them drink some soup. Sanxing was already satisfied. Sanxing had a hunch that if the Thousand Islands could survive this disaster, perhaps a new chapter and era would be ushered in. However, the protagonist of this time would no longer be the prosperous core of the Thousand Islands, but¡­ The one who had been abandoned for hundreds of years and had long faded out of the sight of the people of the Thousand Islands, forgotten by others¡­Sakuragi Island. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However¡­ Just as Sanxing was still feeling conflicted about Sakuragi Island, it was a completely different scene. ¡°No! I absolutely don¡¯t want to stay on this island. What right do you have to send me to this damn place? Where¡¯s your superior? I¡¯m going to see your superior!¡± ¡°I thought I had gotten a ticket to transfer, but it turned out to be Sakuragi Island? Damn it! Were the people of Sanxing Xing crazy? If I had known that I would be transferred to this ominous island, I would have stayed on my original island. At least I still had my house and land there!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Look at the surroundings of this island. It¡¯s filled with bare rocks. It¡¯s not even as good as a deserted island! They even said that we should take refuge on this island. I saw that before those monsters could come, we would have already died of illness and starvation!¡± Chapter 751 - Chapter 751: Opening a New Chapter of the Sakuragi Island Era Chapter 751: Opening a New Chapter of the Sakuragi Island Era Translator: 549690339 ¡°Give us justice! Give us justice! Give us justice!¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless¡­It was useless¡­Can¡¯t you see? The strength of the Three Courts is no longer enough to open up a new base island, and the existing refuge islands are also full, so we are the abandoned batch. We have already been abandoned¡­¡± ¡°Sob¡­ Sob, sob, sob. Mommy¡¯s place is so scary¡­I¡¯m so scared. Can we go back¡­Wuwuwu¡­¡± At the side of the temporary port on Sakuragi Island, a dense crowd had gathered. These were the extra residents of the Thousand Islands outside the defense line due to the lack of capacity. It was Vivian¡¯s original suggestion that the three executive officers finally handed over this population to Sakuragi Island. Now, some of them were noisy, some were shouting, and many were perhaps driven by the surrounding atmosphere, crying in despair. Many of the Sakuragi Island players who were maintaining order were angry, but they couldn¡¯t say anything. After all, how could they not be like this back then? She cried and wanted to leave. Although the image of Sakuragi Island in the players ¡®hearts had long been reversed, in the hearts of the natives, it was still an ominous island full of disasters and misfortune. Even with the efforts of Vivian and the players, the curse on the island had been removed, the thunderstorm had subsided, and the evil of the curse had disappeared. However, from the perspective of an ordinary person, these were not bonus points. They were the most basic. The real bonus points should be the reassuring tall buildings, the natural environment with birds and flowers, and the fertile land. Unfortunately, the current Sakuragi Island did not have any of these. Perhaps the only bonus point was¡­ Everyone in the Thousand Islands knew that Sakuragi Island was the base camp of foreigners. In terms of the number of foreigners, all the islands on the Thousand Islands combined might not even be half of Sakuragi Island. ¡°Hmph, if you ask me, these people who are protesting are really out of their minds! If it were me, I would have died of joy after knowing that I was assigned to Sakuragi Island. These people actually protested and wanted to apply for a change of island!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t they know that fighting power is the most important thing in this situation? In terms of fighting power, I don¡¯t think two Moon Abyss Island¡¯s combined can match half of our Sakuragi Island!¡± On a high slope not far from the temporary dock, Zhao Jie looked down at the people from the Thousand Islands who were causing trouble. He was fuming with anger. After all, when he received news from Vivian that a large number of people from the Thousand Islands were about to be sent to Sakuragi Island, Zhao Jie immediately asked the workers of the Chamber of Commerce to put aside the forging of weapons and equipment for the time being and work overtime. Only then did they rush to build this temporary dock that could accommodate a large number of people. But now, the temporary dock had become a place for them to gather and protest. Zhao Jie suddenly felt that his kindness had been fed to the dogs. Although the total number of people in this group should not exceed 20,000, compared to the hundreds of thousands of people who were transferred to Sakuragi Island, it was only a small number. However, this was often the case. The voices of a small number of people drowned out the silent majority, and it could disgust you to death. Fortunately, there were still people who were reasonable. ¡°Uncle Zhao Jie, please calm down. I think it¡¯s probably because everyone is afraid now, which is why this tense atmosphere has been created.¡± Looking in the direction of the voice, he saw a pair of sisters walking toward him. The one who had spoken just now was the orange-haired girl with a long ponytail who was walking in front. Even in the current situation in Thousand Islands, the young girl¡¯s face was still full of vitality and vigor. Compared to her extroverted and cheerful sister, the short-haired sister who wore glasses behind her looked a little introverted. She always carried a notebook with her and kept writing with her head lowered. When he saw the sisters, Jie was stunned for a moment, but he quickly recognized them. It should be said that businessmen who did business in Thousand Island had more or less heard of these sisters. At least, they had heard of the elder sister. After all, Nagano Smoke Shop was very famous in Thousand Island. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Miss Nagano Miyako, you, why are you¡­Here?¡± Zhao Jie couldn¡¯t help but ask. This was because the Nagano Smoke Shop was located on the Moon Abyss Island. With its reputation, it was impossible for them to be driven out. Many people from the Thousand Islands had tried their best to escape to the Moon Abyss Island. However, the Nagano sisters had appeared here, which meant that they had taken the initiative¡­Did he come from Deep Moon Island to Sakuragi Island? ¡°Well¡­ Hehe, it was actually my sister Kasumiko who dragged me here. She said that this place was definitely the safest.¡±Nagano Miyako scratched her head and explained. Zhao Jie then looked at the younger sister behind Nagano Miyako. He looked at her carefully and suddenly widened his eyes. Zhao Jie finally recognized her. Wasn¡¯t she one of the passengers on the Astorokis? He didn¡¯t expect her to be the younger sister of the Nagano family. Since it was related to the Astoro-Logis, Zhao Jie immediately associated it with Vivian. Then, the decision of the sisters made sense. If they knew Vivian, they would not have such a deep prejudice against Sakuragi Island like the other Thousand-island people. Chapter 752 - Chapter 752: Opening a New Chapter of the Sakuragi Island Era Chapter 752: Opening a New Chapter of the Sakuragi Island Era Translator: 549690339 ¡°We think so too!¡± Following Zhao Jie, a few new workers followed behind him. One of them, who should be the captain, stood out and said, ¡°The villagers of White Plume Island all know how good Lord Divine Wizard is. When the officials of the Three Supreme Courts asked us to evacuate to Moon Abyss Island, most of the villagers refused!¡± ¡°Because when the foreigners in winter were causing trouble on our island, where were the people of Sanxing? ¡°Instead, he turned against us. Boss Zhao spoke up for us, but in the end, he sealed Boss Zhao¡¯s factory. From then on, we didn¡¯t believe in Sanxing anymore.¡± Zhao Jie did not know if this could be considered a blessing in disguise. Previously, he had the intention to move all the production lines of the entire Chamber of Commerce to Sakuragi Island and settle down here for development. However, the wishes of the workers and the transportation were difficult to resolve. But it was fine now. In the face of the Fallen Abyss, the workers had no choice but to stay. Compared to the other refuge islands that they were unfamiliar with, they believed more in the islands where their Chamber of Commerce had taken root. As for the transportation, although Zhao Jie knew that this was not the right idea, he was still a little happy. Because Sanfeng was responsible for all the transportation work, it was equivalent to transferring more than half of the manpower and resources of the entire Chamber of Commerce to Sakuragi Island without him paying a single cent. This was also why they were able to build a temporary dock that could accommodate tens of thousands of people in less than three days. If Zhao Jie had brought 30% of his forces to develop on Sakuragi Island, then the Chamber of Commerce on the island would have 70% to 80% of its forces now, and its production capacity would have more than doubled. ¡°Ah! Uncle Zhao Jie, I came to find you because I have something to ask of you and your Chamber of Commerce¡­¡± When Nagano Miyako said this, Zhao Jie immediately guessed something. As expected. ¡°Uncle Zhao Jie, after I came to Sakuragi Island, I realized that I had come to the right place because I could feel that the people here needed me¡­Ah, no, no, no, it¡¯s not me, it¡¯s fireworks!¡± Nagano Miyako walked to the front of the high slope and looked down at the noisy crowd protesting at the dock. She then looked at the silent majority who had lost their confidence in Sakuragi Island and were about to give up and wait for death. This girl who had always been optimistic and cheerful also had a sad expression on her face. However, she quickly regained her composure and turned to Zhao Jie with confidence. ¡± The Nagano family has always believed that fireworks can rouse people¡¯s emotions and convey happiness and hope. Even in the most difficult moments, as long as the fireworks are released, even if there are only a few of them, I believe that everyone will be roused and cheered up!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that¡­¡± Nagano Miyako¡¯s expression darkened as she spoke. No matter what, the fireworks were more like an amplifier. If they were released stiffly, the effect would be very poor. It would be best if there was a piece of good news that could give everyone a little hope. That way, with the fireworks, it could amplify this sense of hope. She had originally planned to create such good news with the cooperation of Zhao Jie¡¯s merchant association. Just as Nagano Miyako was about to discuss with Zhao Jie how to carry out the plan and how much good news they could achieve within their capabilities¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The noise from the dock suddenly became louder. And it was getting louder and louder. Just as Zhao Jie could not hold it in any longer and was about to send someone to calm down the troublemakers¡­ ¡°Zhao¡­ Boss Zhao, the fleet, the fleet!¡± ¡°The people at the docks seem to be shouting that they saw many fleets with foreign flags sailing towards our Sakuragi Island!¡± Chapter 753 - Chapter 753: Because Someone Stained Your Hands With Blood (1) Chapter 753: Because Someone Stained Your Hands With Blood (1) Translator: 549690339 After the initial shock, the first reaction of the protestors gathered at the dock was fear. The ordinary people of the Thousand Islands only knew about the request for help from the Yan Domain. They didn¡¯t know the details. Therefore, there was no need to rush them. The people crowded on the dock naturally all retreated, leaving the dock empty. Then, they stared at the Yan Region¡¯s fleet with confused and timid eyes. On the other hand, the people on the Flame Field¡¯s fleet were the complete opposite. They were all looking at Sakuragi Island with curiosity and excitement. ¡°This is Sakuragi? I feel fine. It¡¯s not as sinister as what you said on the forum.¡± However, Luo Chen¡¯s words were quickly met with the rolling eyes of the new Thousand Islands players. ¡°Back then, when this island was at its most difficult, you weren¡¯t around. What you¡¯re seeing now is the result of our hard work day by day since the server opened!¡° ¡°I see¡­¡± Fallout nodded. He casually flipped through a few pictures and videos of Sakuragi Island that the Thousand Islands players had posted before. Then, he compared them to the island in front of him. It was as if he had stepped into a normal world from Cthulhu. He could not help but feel a little respectful towards the results of the Thousand Islands players. ¡± Brothers, don¡¯t worry. Leave the rest to us. Let me tell you, we¡¯re doing infrastructure work. We, the old players of Flame Domain, are professionals!¡±¡± While the Flame Field players were rubbing their fists and rubbing their palms, wanting to perform well and not lose to the Thousand Islands players, Liz, who was standing on the bow deck, was also looking down at the island below. Before she came, Liz had made use of her time in the Fire Code Library to research information related to Sakuragi Island. To be honest, she had already prepared for the situation to be many times worse than it was now. She had to put more than half of her strength into safety, but now it seemed that the danger factor of Sakuragi Island was almost zero. It was just that it was too desolate. But was the desolation scary? It wasn¡¯t scary. The people that Lily brought this time were the least afraid of desolation. The ships anchored, docked, and teams of fully armed men got off the ships. Of course, if these couldn¡¯t make the Thousand Islands people who were watching from the periphery of the dock not far away understand the situation, then the large boxes that were unloaded from the following ships made their eyes widen. ¡°Hey, hey, hey! Look, those boxes seem to be made of wood?¡± ¡°Wood? Why did these foreigners bring so much wood here?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just the wood. Little Takehiko ran over to take a peek just now. There were also food, medicine, and clothes in those boxes that were unloaded¡­There were so many of them!¡° ¡°This! Are these foreign fleets here to support us? Has San Fengxiu not given up on us?¡± Outside the pier, the crowd is watching, the crowd is protesting, leaving Sakuragi Island, the crowd is getting restless, many people want to get closer, contact, ask, ask about the situation. However, at this moment, a few voices suddenly sounded from the crowd. ¡°Calm down. How do we know that these supplies are for us?¡± Asking for, for, for, for, for, for, for, for, for, for, for, for, for, for, for ¡± ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t split up. At this critical moment, we should gather together and unite our strength. Only then can we speak for ourselves!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! We can¡¯t forget our initial goal. We must let San Fengxing send us back to Moon Abyss Island! Deep Moon Island was the safest and most reliable place!¡± Under the influence of these few voices, the wavering intentions of the protesting crowd were suppressed again, and they continued to demonstrate their strength. Liz had naturally noticed these people long ago, but she only glanced at them and ignored them. The first thing she did after disembarking was to gather the outlanders ¡®leaders, who were the guild leaders like Fallout. Liz took out the map of Sakuragi Island that she had prepared earlier. On it, with the Yaei Shrine as the center, it was divided into five regions. Now, there were more than 300,000 people on Sakuragi Island. Even she couldn¡¯t manage so many people at once. The first thing Liz did was to divide the population of more than 300,000 people into five regions. This was like a dungeon. It was the same principle to decide whether it was easier to deal with a 300,000 HP Boss or five 60,000 HP monsters. Following that, Liz¡¯s little tricks were revealed. She turned the construction of these five regions into a bidding conference. Just by promising some naming rights, the players began to fight for the qualifications. The wolf cub, who had been watching the entire scene, felt a little emotional and gratified. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Liao Zixuan knew that Red Flame Town, which he had specially left for Liz to practice, had indeed worked. Due to the fact that the pre-test storyline was so outstanding, the Flame Domain became the publicly recognized novice village of Fallen God. Countless players regarded the Flame Domain as the starting country, and Fire Code City and Red Flame Town could be said to be the center of the Flame Domain, the places that players yearned for and flocked to the most. In this way, Liz would naturally have the opportunity to interact with the players far more than other NPCs. This was the most precious treasure the wolf cubs had left for her. From the girl¡¯s every move, it could be seen that¡­ What Liz brought from the Sisre family were not skilled craftsmen or politicians. Instead, they were a large number of very ordinary record-keepers and skilled accounts that specialized in keeping accounts for nobles. Chapter 754 - Chapter 754: Because Someone Stained Your Hands With Blood (Part 1) Chapter 754: Because Someone Stained Your Hands With Blood (Part 1) Translator: 549690339 The purpose of these people was naturally to ¡± record ¡± the players, build infrastructure, reclaim land, distribute resources, and maintain law and order¡­ If the target was a native, they would definitely think that this was a form of distrust and supervision. However, the players were the opposite, because these were all contribution points! With these contribution points, they could exchange for the naming rights that Liz had promised them. For example, the name of the town could be proposed by the guild with the highest contribution points in the future. The guild with the highest individual contribution points could also erect a stone tablet with their own name and image sculpture. At the same time, as long as their contribution points were in the top few, they would be recorded in the history of the island for future generations to read. For the players, what else could be cooler than leaving their ID in the official scene of the game? Many people had already missed out on Red Flame Town once. Now, they had to grab hold of Sakuragi Island, which clearly had greater potential! After all, in the future, when the newbies in the next version fell into the trap, he would bring them here. Then, he would point at a stone tablet or a building to let the newbies see the system introduction that popped up on the interface. On it were a few large words that were his ID, and then he would enjoy the incomparable worship of the newbies. Who would know the feeling? Not only that, but according to the current situation of Sakuragi Island, unlike Red Flame Town, which was a large place, Liz wanted to give the players the right to build their own shops and guild bases. As long as the players could manage the area and reach a certain level of construction, they were allowed to build their own shops and guild bases. It was no wonder that the Fire Domain¡¯s guild leaders, including Fallout, looked at each other with hostility. Of course, this was not only for the Fire Domain¡¯s players, but also for the Thousand Islands players. Although some of the methods were still a little immature and seemed very deliberate, there was no need to worry. The players could imagine it themselves. For example, the leaderboard. If there was no leaderboard, could it still be called an online game? Even if some of the old foxes might complain about the old tricks and old tricks, they wouldn¡¯t complain about the NPC Liz. Instead, they would complain about the so-called various game plans. In any case, if they were uncomfortable, the producer would take the blame. This was an old tradition in the gaming world. Seeing that Liz was getting more and more skilled at getting something out of nothing and starting to squeeze the players dry of their labor, the little wolf cub could not help but look at his little girl beside him. Vivian¡¯s eyes seemed to be filled with stars of admiration as she looked at Lissy, who was very skilled in dealing with the players. She gave out commands one after another and arranged the players in an orderly and orderly manner. The little girl almost went up to ask for an autograph. Sigh¡­ They were both NPCs, but why was there such a huge difference? Forget it, forget it. The wolf cub sighed. After all, Liao Zixuan didn¡¯t expect a village girl to catch up with a noble lady who had been in the upper class since she was young and had received the education of management. After assigning the tasks, the next step was to take action. The guild leaders who had won the bids for a few regions did not waste any time. They immediately led their subordinates to the planned places and started working. The other group of players was responsible for leading the 300,000-odd people gathered on the outskirts of Sakuragi Island to the five regions. Everything was going smoothly. The only small setback was the group of people who wanted to protest at the dock. They expressed that they were unwilling to cooperate with Liz¡¯s plans, much less be separated into five different regions. They insisted on appealing for them to be sent to the Moon Abyss Island. As for this group of people, Liz¡¯s original plan was that they were unwilling to go, right? Alright, then you guys can continue shouting at the dock and ignore it. When the foreigners built the infrastructure and saw that the people who came to the island in the same wave had all lived in houses while they could only endure the wind and rain at the dock in small broken tents. When they did not have enough to eat and wear, these people would naturally stop making trouble. If they were still stubborn, it would be even easier. After five days, when the Fallen Abyss monsters arrived, if they could still insist on staying at the dock, Liz would be impressed. But at this time, Vivian told the girl that she wanted him to give it a try. The little girl walked among the crowd of protestors, constantly explaining and explaining the current situation to the people, trying to reduce the panic of the people. She constantly described the future to the people, hoping that everyone would trust Sakuragi Island and that everything would be better. Well¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It could only be said that this style was indeed very similar to Vivian¡¯s. Liz looked at the little girl who was still trying to persuade the protesting crowd. She and the wolf cubs who were also watching silently looked at each other. The girl sighed and was about to go down to help convince the protestors with Vivian, but the wolf cub shook his head because someone had already taken action. ¡°What she said is true. I saw the latest announcement from Sanxing!¡±A young man in a sailor suit shouted from the crowd. ¡°Yes, I was on the ship at that time, but I saw with my own eyes that a Fire Domain Mage invited by this Lord Divine Wizard burned those sea monsters to ashes!¡±The other sailor also shouted. Chapter 755 - Chapter 755: Because Someone Stained Your Hands With Blood (Part 1) Chapter 755: Because Someone Stained Your Hands With Blood (Part 1) Translator: 549690339 ¡°Eh? Why did you call her a Divine Magus?¡± Many of the protestors were immediately attracted. The young man in the sailor¡¯s suit pretended to be surprised, and then immediately said,¡± ¡°What? ¡± Don¡¯t you know? Legend has it that in the past, besides Tsukifuchi Taisha, there was once another shrine that was on par with them. It was called Yae Shrine. The shamans there were symbolized by fox masks!¡± Immediately after, a few people from the Flame Field, who were dressed in clothes similar to the protestors, began to hide in the crowd and shout. ¡°Fox mask? Ah, look, it¡¯s on her waist!¡± ¡°Looks like it¡¯s a Divine Wizard¡­It was Lord Divine Wizard? It turns out that there¡¯s also a Lord Divine Wizard on this island. We¡¯re saved! There¡¯s hope!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. And let me tell you, according to the rumors, these foreigners from the Flame Field were not invited by the Three Pursuers. They came to support our Li because of the face of the Divine Wizard!¡± In a group of tens of thousands of people, these people who shouted changed their positions after shouting, so basically no one could see the person who spoke and could only hear the voice. As more and more voices appeared in their ears, a familiar scene appeared. Everyone¡¯s thoughts were easily led away. ¡°Yuan¡­ So it was like this! Then why wouldn¡¯t we believe in Lord Divine Wizard!¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to believe in Lord Divine Wizard!¡± ¡°Me too!¡± As more and more people began to echo and shout, this wave eventually spread to the entire crowd of protestors. The tens of thousands of people who originally insisted on staying on the dock began to cooperate and gradually became willing to enter Sakuragi Island to go to the planned residential area according to their allocation. ¡°Wuwuwu¡­ Mom, this place is so scary. I don¡¯t want to stay here. I want to go home, sob sob sob¡­¡± Among the group of former protestors, there was a mother and son. The nervous mother was constantly comforting them. Beside her was a little boy who was only a few years old. However, the little boy continued to cry in the dark, unwilling to follow the crowd deeper into Sakuragi Island. Just as her mother was feeling a little lost, she suddenly heard her sister¡¯s pleasant voice from the side. ¡°Little brother, look here!¡± The voice seemed to have a magical power, making the little boy stop crying. He looked at the witch with his red and swollen eyes. Vivian buried a seed in the soil and asked the little boy to close his eyes. When the little boy opened his eyes again, his little face was full of surprise because there was a beautiful flower growing on the bare ground. She plucked the flower and gave it to the little boy. That was not all. Vivian smiled and let the little boy taste it. When the petals entered his mouth, they turned into sweet nectar and syrup, just like delicious candy. ¡°Is this place still scary now?¡± ¡°But¡­It was scary, but it wasn¡¯t that scary anymore because¡­Because it can grow sweet flowers!¡± Although the little boy was a little shy, for some reason, the witch sister opposite him gave him a strong sense of intimacy. ¡°Yes, yes. I believe that you can do it too. As long as we work hard together, we can let sweet flowers bloom all over the island. Can I give you this difficult task?¡± ¡°I, I¡­¡± ¡°You can¡¯t say no to boys.¡± ¡°Sure! Leave it to me, sister! I will definitely plant a lot of sweet words so that everyone will never starve again!¡± ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°One¡­Yixiong!¡± Unknowingly, the little boy had gone from being behind his mother¡¯s clothes to standing up on his own. ¡°Then let¡¯s make a deal, Yixiong!¡± ¡°Pinky swear!¡± After flirting with the witch, the little boy, who had been dragging his mother away from Sakuragi Island, began to urge his mother anxiously. Of course, the mother couldn¡¯t just leave like that. The mother, who was running away with her child, wanted to kneel down to the witch in front of her. ¡°God¡­ Lord Divine Wizard, I was confused for a moment. I heard the people around me talking about the bad things about Sakuragi Island. Some of them even said that there were man-eating monsters and poisonous sewage inside, so I believed them, so¡­ So, you call for me ¡°They said that as long as we stayed at the dock and protested with them, the three elders wouldn¡¯t ignore us and would allow us to return to the Moon Abyss Island. I even gave them the few valuable jade pendants I had. They promised that when the three elders sent a ship to pick us up, they would definitely bring us mother and son.¡± ¡°But¡­But¡­¡± His mother didn¡¯t know how to continue. According to Liz¡¯s plan, this ¡± blindly following the crowd ¡± mother might still foolishly stand guard at the dock and believe the words of those who had promised her. After all, she had already paid the price of a jade pendant. It was still fine for men, but the more women were in such a situation, the easier it was for them to lose their judgment. However, even if an adult mother could handle it, the child beside her might not be able to. In fact, the children were crying to a large extent now because the mother and son had been continuously staying on the dock without supplies like the surrounding protestors. They were hungry and tired. When she finally realized her mistake and wanted to turn back, she might face the child¡¯s weakness, illness, or even worse. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Among the tens of thousands of protestors, there were definitely many people who were in a similar situation as the mother and son. Lissy had left them to fend for themselves. If they hit the wall, they would know that the way to turn back was definitely the most efficient and time-saving method. However, there were inevitably some people who might hit the wall and fall, never having the chance to turn back. And Vivian¡¯s silly, time-consuming and laborious behavior might be saving those who couldn¡¯t hit the wall. Although it was cruel, in the eyes of many people, this group of people had no value in being saved at all. Even¡­ There was still value in using him. Chapter 756 - Chapter 756: Because Someone Dipped Your Hands With Blood (Part 2) Chapter 756: Because Someone Dipped Your Hands With Blood (Part 2) Translator: 549690339 Bugs usually liked to hide under damp and dark cracks in the rocks. Not far from the temporary dock, behind a large reef. ¡°Old¡­ Boss, it¡¯s not going to work. There are fewer and fewer people who are willing to stay and cause trouble.¡±A young man ran over to report in a panic. The men who had gathered here and covered the lower half of their faces with their scarves, judging from their clothes and the tattoos on their arms, were the notorious underground gang of the Thousand Islands, the Inagawa Gang, who had been wanted by the Great Fu for a long time. Although they were wanted, the fact was that the Three Executors of the Thousand Islands had been corrupted to the point where they became the protective umbrella of the Inagawa Sect, making them even more arrogant. Fortunately, with the great change of the Three Pursuers, the purple-haired woman whom the Inagawa Clan hated the most, the Six Paths Robe, came to power. Their days began to become difficult. Several strongholds were destroyed one after another, making them no longer as arrogant as before. They had to hide everywhere. If this continued, it was only a matter of time before they were all wiped out. However, perhaps this is fate, this is time, pass on to the fall, fall into the abyss, descend on the news, the great pursuit of the attention to shift, originally sweep away the evil, the strength is also used to the line of defense, can say that is the loss of success, let the rice Chuan public, have to take a breather. The chaos caused by the Fallen Abyss was a disaster for the ordinary people, but it was a great opportunity for them to make a comeback. Right now, opposite the messenger youth, the burly man with a strong back and a stocky waist was the leader of the Inagawa Clan. He frowned after hearing the young man¡¯s words. Back then, they had taken advantage of the chaos to burn, kill, and plunder. They were so arrogant that they even dared to rob the relief vehicles of the Third Executive. Later, in order to avoid the storm, they had originally planned to find a random uninhabited island to hide for a while. Along the way, they happened to encounter the Third Executive¡¯s transport fleet, so they mixed into the crowd of more than 300,000 people and came to Sakuragi Island together. The leader had also heard a little about Sakuragi Island. It seemed that a powerful witch had appeared and removed the curse on the island. However, in the end, the island was still poor and had no benefits. The leader had taken a fancy to it. This island was not under the jurisdiction of the Three Pursuers. It was simply the best harbor for them. If they could hide like this, they might be able to escape. Unfortunately, the leader soon set his eyes on the 300,000 people who had been transferred to Sakuragi Island by the three executive officers. Although most of them were ordinary people, those with power and influence had all gone to the Moon Abyss Island at once. However, there were many of them, and they didn¡¯t have those annoying fellows like San Shangxing. If he extorted a sum from everyone, it would be a considerable sum. As for how to make these people willingly fork out money, it was very simple. The leader easily made use of them. These people were afraid of the unknown and fear of Sakuragi Island, so he sent a few subordinates to fan the flames and spread some panic. For example, there were man-eating monsters on the island, the water was poisonous, and the three pursuers wanted them to die on this island¡­ When the fear and dissatisfaction in the crowd reached a certain level, the leader would secretly send someone to be the first protester. Then, with the help of the other subordinates, the scale would quickly increase from the original dozens to hundreds and thousands, and finally to a large-scale protest of tens of thousands. At this time, the Inagawa community could sit back and enjoy the fruits of their labor. In the name of the organizer, they began to gradually collect fees. They used the excuse of protesting, or they lied that they had internal relations with the Three Pursuers. As long as the money raised by everyone was in place, they could start the operation and ask the Three Pursuers to send a ship to pick them up. In the end, they didn¡¯t even need to take the initiative to collect money. A large number of people would take the initiative to pay them. They weren¡¯t bribing, but they hoped to leave a so-called boat position for themselves. Some of them were stupid, such as a mother with a boy who gave all her wealth to them in exchange for a verbal promise they casually made. This business was too easy to deal with. However, who would have thought that they would not be able to do it so soon after they had just tasted the sweetness? ¡°Send more people to shout in the crowd!¡±The leader ordered angrily. ¡°No¡­ It¡¯s useless, Boss. No matter how our brothers incite them, they won¡¯t listen.¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The young man shook his head with a bitter face. At this time, he could see that there were a few people around him. They were clearly members of the Inagawa Clan, but they were dressed as protestors. He still remembered that when the Flame Field fleet arrived and saw the boxes of supplies and equipment being unloaded, the protesting crowd was somewhat shaken. However, suddenly, a few voices of conspiracy theories emerged from the crowd. This group of people was the owner of the voice at that time, the people that Inagawa had sent to ¡°stabilize the morale of the army¡±. If Vivian didn¡¯t come out, they would probably succeed, and they would continue to fool the tens of thousands of people at the dock, protesting and making trouble there, and extorting a few more. But now, as the name ¡®Divine Wizard¡¯ began to spread among the crowd, the people of the Thousand Islands had a deep trust and sense of security in the word ¡®Divine Wizard.¡¯ Therefore, the power of protest, which was also their source of income, began to collapse like a snowy mountain. Chapter 757 - Chapter 757: Because Someone Dipped Your Hands With Blood (Part 2) Chapter 757: Because Someone Dipped Your Hands With Blood (Part 2) Translator: 549690339 ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do about it. Let¡¯s just leave it at that for now. We¡¯ll pull our men back. Since we¡¯re going to the Moon Abyss Island, these fools won¡¯t fall for it.¡± After the initial anger, the leader quickly calmed down because these 300,000 ordinary people¡­No, it should be said that the leeks were still on the island. There would be plenty of opportunities to harvest them later on. He didn¡¯t know if Sanxing had really given up on this group of people or if he was faking it. He actually trusted the Thousand-island people to a witch so easily. Well¡­ It seemed that he had been right to disguise himself as a refugee and follow the fleet to this island! The leader was now considering whether to make Sakuragi Island their base. ¡± That, that boss, there are some people who are requesting to return the money that they gave us previously. Boss, look¡­¡± The young messenger trembled. Upon hearing this, the leader looked over as if he was looking at a fool. ¡°Hey, hey! I say, are you pretending to be a protester? Your brain must have been damaged. How can you spit out the money you gave to our Inagawa people? Tell them to get lost.¡± ¡°But, but boss, they, they already¡­¡± Before the young man could finish speaking, the sound of footsteps could be heard from all around the reef. Before the Inagawa Clan could react, they were surrounded by a group of people in sailor uniforms from all directions. ¡°You guys¡­Who is it?¡± The leader was shocked. On the surface, he was still pretending to be calm and asked, but in fact, his hand that was holding the hilt of the knife was already covered in cold sweat. The fact that he had been surrounded without any warning meant that all the people he had arranged to keep watch outside had been killed. Moreover, they had been killed silently. Just this point alone showed that the other party¡¯s strength could not be underestimated. Soon, the few lackeys next to the leader, who were previously in charge of disguising as extras, exclaimed, ¡°Boss! It was them! I¡¯ve seen a few people¡¯s faces before. It was these people who had been calling him a Divine Magus in the crowd back then! They were the ones who brought up the atmosphere of the Divine Wizard! They cut off our source of income! ¡° After listening to his subordinate¡¯s information, the leader¡¯s brain spun quickly. He looked at the group of people who were dressed in sailor uniforms but did not look like sailors. They were all fierce and looked more like a mafia than the Inagawa Gang. Soon, the leader reacted. ¡°Hmph, looks like you guys are also from the underworld, right? Alright, this time, we, the Inagawa Clan, admit defeat. The things we plundered previously are all over there. We don¡¯t want them anymore. Let¡¯s go!¡± Ability to sit down, boss position, nature, self, ability to see the situation clearly, and very decisive, although he has a bit of heartache, gold, gold, small life, or can distinguish clearly, at present, it is obviously, black, eat black, self, belonging to very passive, one side, retreat first. As he spoke, he was about to leave with his men. The leader had thought that since he had given up such a large amount of benefits and exposed the name of the Inagawa Clan, as long as they were a little sensible, they would not insist on it¡­ ¡°Who allowed you to leave?¡± A path slowly opened up among the people surrounding them. Soon after, a young bandit walked out and looked down at the Inagawa gangs under the shadow of the reef. ¡°You¡­ Heh, young man, I advise you not to be so greedy. If you continue to be like this, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t even be able to get this money.¡± ¡°Money? Who cares about the stolen goods you swindled with such methods?¡± Under the threat of the leader, the young thief sneered. The dagger in his hand suddenly stopped, and then he pointed the tip of the dagger at the nose of the Inagawa leader and said word by word, ¡°Today, I, Chris, will tell you clearly that the money you swindled will be taken back by our Treasure Thief Group on behalf of those commoners. As for you, the culprit¡­Leave your head as an apology.¡± Thief¡­ Treasure thieves? The leader had heard of this organization before. It was said that it used to be an organization that spread throughout the nine countries. However, for some reason, it gradually declined and faded out of people¡¯s sight. But now that he had reappeared, the leader was just a little kid? And what made the leader laugh even more was¡­ ¡°Did I hear wrongly? You, a thief, are telling me that you want to return the money to the commoners? Hahahaha, young man, this is the funniest joke I¡¯ve ever heard in the underworld.¡± The leader seemed to be laughing at Chris¡¯s words, but in fact, in a flash, he suddenly jumped up and took out a short blade from his pocket, stabbing it at Chris¡¯s heart. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Many people around were still in the middle of their conversation. They did not react at all to their leader¡¯s sudden attack. Hmph, you brat, do you really think I¡¯m in the mood to chat with you? I¡¯m just letting you relax. I¡¯m waiting for an opportunity. What are you waiting for? The leader of Inagawa saw that the young Bandit did not seem to be able to react in time. The dagger was about to stab into his chest, and he was proud of himself. However, the next second, his expression suddenly changed. The dagger seemed to have pierced into his chest, but there was no feeling of it piercing into his flesh from his palm. Not good! By the time the leader reacted, it was already too late. Chris, who was in front of him, turned into a phantom and disappeared. Then, a heavy blow came from behind him. Chapter 758 - Chapter 758: Because Someone Dipped Your Hands With Blood (3) Chapter 758: Because Someone Dipped Your Hands With Blood (3) Translator: 549690339 Plop! The bone-piercing pain on their leader¡¯s back made him unable to stand up. The rest of the Inagawa Clan members were dumbfounded. They did not expect their leader to be defeated by the other party in just one move. The Inagawa Clan members were trembling in fear as they looked at the disdainful young bandit who had trampled their leader under his feet. Treasure Thief Group, counter¡­Chris¡­ He believed that this name had been deeply engraved in the hearts of all the Inagawa Clan members. However, it did not seem to be of much use. Because they were going to die anyway. ¡°The few of you, yes, send the few carts of things they swindled over to that Divine Wizard. Let her split them and return them to their rightful owners.¡° ¡°Remember, don¡¯t tell her where these came from, and don¡¯t tell her who you are, understand?¡± ¡°Yes, Boss Chris!¡± The few Treasure Thief players who were named immediately spoke up. At the same time, the system¡¯s voice sounded in their minds. [Ding! You have received the quest ¡± Return the Stolen Items ¡± from ¡± Treasure Thief Guild Leader-Chris ¡°.] Seeing Chris¡¯s order, it didn¡¯t seem like a show at all. Besides, there was no need to put on a show at this time. In other words, this terrifying Bandit was really here to¡­Justice? Hence, the leaders of the Inachuan crowd were trampled under the feet. They could not understand, could not understand. As if he wanted to die, he asked Chris in a hoarse voice, ¡°For¡­Why¡­¡± ¡°Why? If you also had an uncle knight who didn¡¯t dare to do anything every day and only knew how to stare at you, and a powerful and showy mage love rival who didn¡¯t want to admit it¡­Yes, although his brain wasn¡¯t very good.¡± Chris seemed to be talking to himself. But very quickly, the expression in his eyes softened and turned into a yearning for beauty and hope. Chris smiled and said, ¡°Of course, the most important thing is that if you can also meet¡­If it was her, you would know why.¡± She was¡­Her? Could it be! The leader seemed to understand a lot in an instant, but unfortunately, this was also the end of his life. Chris took the leader¡¯s life without changing his expression. Then, with a wave of his hand, the rest of the treasure thieves swarmed over. The Inagawa people who had lost their leader almost did not resist and were all killed. Who would have thought that this once notorious Yellow Loyalty faction of the Thousand Islands would end up like this? The Treasure Thief Guild players who were watching this scene cheered in their hearts. They did not expect that after taking such a big detour, as the ¡°spies¡± of this expedition to the Flame Domain, they would still end up back here. This person could be said to be publicly acknowledged as the top class class teacher for Thieves in the Flame Domain. It turned out that¡­Was it related to Vivian? Moreover, the gentle look on Boss Ke¡¯s face when he mentioned ¡± her ¡± had almost blinded the players. It was a stark contrast to Chris¡¯s ruthlessness when he killed all of Inagawa¡¯s players without hesitation. This¡­ Was this the legendary white moonlight that could not be shaken in the heart of every gang leader? The Treasure Thief Team players sighed in their hearts. After dealing with the corpses of Inagawa¡¯s group, Chris and the others left. From his previous mission to the players, it could be seen that Chris did not choose to tell Vivian about these behind-the-scenes things. However¡­ It was probably five minutes after Chris and the others left. The space twisted, and the witch with the fox mask on her waist appeared where Chris had been standing. There was still the smell of blood around them, and fresh corpses were buried in the soil under their feet. [Are you thinking that although they did something wrong, is it really necessary to kill them?¡¿ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A voice came from Vivian¡¯s mind. The little girl pursed her lips tightly and did not say anything about the second personality¡¯s words. However, her silence already explained the answer. [Although I don¡¯t really like that kid, if it were me¡­No, there¡¯s still Little Black, or perhaps it¡¯s Liz. I believe our choice will be the same as Chris¡¯s.] [Vivian, this kind of thing will happen many times as your status gets higher and higher in the future. You have to remember that if you can still keep your hands clean, there is only one possibility.] [Because someone will help you¡­ stained with blood] Chapter 759 - Chapter 759: The Story of the Card Chapter 759: The Story of the Card Translator: 549690339 Green Maple. Fire Inn. ¡°Look, look! On the pub¡¯s bulletin board, the officials had made a new announcement. Another wave of expansion pack cards was about to be released for previewing!¡± ¡°After waiting for so long, it¡¯s finally here!¡± ¡°Eh? Strange, why did he get a card this time? Just this? The officials are too perfunctory!¡± ¡°No, no, no. It¡¯s different. The last time, there were too many cards because they were all blue and white. After you get closer, take a closer look at the color of this new card.¡± ¡°Color¡­F * ck! Purple? Is it an epic-grade card?¡± Ever since the players had collectively complained to the officials about a certain bard who did not care about martial arts ethics when playing cards, and actually secretly used a new card that had not been released yet, they were caught off guard and seriously damaged the fairness of the game. That was why this scene had happened. By the way, the official website that the players were looking for did not refer to the official website in the real world. In order to increase the players ¡®immersion in the game, any complaints from the players could be directly directed to the official NPC in the game. For example, the Traveler¡¯s Chronicle Card was issued by the Adventurer¡¯s Association, so the players would naturally complain to the Association. Since then, the association had officially introduced the concept of the [Expansion Pack] to the majority of Green Maple players and added a section similar to ¡± In order to maintain the freshness and interest of the Travelers ¡®Chronicles, and to encourage adventurers to travel the world and explore the unknown, the expansion pack was born. As the name suggested, the association would collect all kinds of events that happened in the continent. After the experts in the association and the masters of the Ji Xing card invited from various countries, they would study the new card together and expand the card pool of the Ji Xing card. All the new cards released during this period would be summarized into the ¡°expansion pack¡±. What the players translated was that every game version would release a new expansion pack at the same time, and all the new cards in the expansion pack were created according to the various plots in that version. So¡­ Among the five countries that players could choose from, the Thousand Islands and the Flame Domain were both linked. From the scale, they should be the main storyline of the current version 1.0. As for Guili and Lin Dong, they had their own storyline of ¡± The Emperor¡¯s retreat ¡± and ¡± Escape from the laboratory ¡± respectively. In the main storyline, there were also scenes of ¡± Northern Cross Fleet ¡± and ¡± Executor ¡°. On the other hand, Green Maple seemed to have the lowest presence among the five servers. Not only did it not participate in the main storyline, but it also did not seem to have anything worth mentioning in the local storyline. It was calm and peaceful, as if the entire country had been taken away by the legendary Wind God. But in fact, just by playing the Traveler¡¯s Cards, the players of Green Maple might have become the most abundant storyline in the five countries, even though their plots were all other people¡¯s. The opening curtain was the result of the players ¡®complaints. Originally, the Adventurer¡¯s Association would only release the new cards in the expansion pack when they were all confirmed. Now, as long as there was the latest progress, they would use the tavern¡¯s announcement method to let the players have a look at the new cards in advance. This way, even if they were beaten up by someone else with a new card, the players would be convinced and wouldn¡¯t scold people like ¡± hanging on the wall by printing cards on the spot.¡± Because of this, it was very important for Green Maple¡¯s card players to be concerned about the information of the new card trailer, especially those with high rarity. This was because the strength of such cards was often very high. A single card could have a great impression of the battle. Now that the purple ¡± epic-level ¡± card was being publicized, it naturally attracted the anticipation of countless players. But¡­ [Fallen Witch] [Rarity: Purple] [Type: Unit Summoning Card] [Mana Consumption: 3] [Basic Attributes: 5/5] ¡± Card Effect 1: Discard three cards in your hand and randomly eliminate three friendly units on the battlefield.¡± ¡± Card Effect 2: Corrosion This¡­? The Green Maple players in the Fire Tavern were dumbfounded and looked at each other. They looked at the screen on the card. It seemed to be shrouded by black fog. The originally clean witch costume was covered by an ugly gray-brown cloak. The hood of the cloak covered most of the character¡¯s face. Only a pair of lifeless eyes that seemed to be disheartened could be seen in the shadows. ¡°This¡­ Using three mana points to summon a unit with 5 attack and 5 health was indeed supermodel, but this card skill¡­Are you serious?¡± ¡°Not only did he discard his own hand, but he also killed three random units on his own?¡± ¡°Good fellow, sacrificing your teammates when you appear, right?¡± ¡°How can this be worthy of the rarity of an Epic?¡± ¡°My evaluation is that it¡¯s a pure 0-point trash card! Who brought who to be brainless! The players were all cursing one another. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Suddenly, a different voice sounded. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be so anxious to make a conclusion. Isn¡¯t there a second card effect for this card?¡± Everyone looked in the direction of the voice and saw a familiar dark green cloak. The harmless bard successfully attracted the curiosity and attention of the players and took out a card from his pocket. Many players in the tavern opened their eyes wide, because this card was the Epic Card [Fallen Witch] that had just been released on the announcement. Chapter 760 - Chapter 760: The Story of the Card (2) Chapter 760: The Story of the Card (2) Translator: 549690339 ¡°Ü³! Why don¡¯t I seem surprised at all?¡± ¡°Brother Meng, this guy is definitely an official insider! Otherwise, how could he take out a new card every time?¡± ¡°But he just said that this card isn¡¯t that simple? What second card effect?¡± ¡°Indeed. What does this [Corrosion] description mean?¡± The players discussed animatedly, waiting for the Bard to give them an answer, but the Bard pretended to smile mysteriously and kept them guessing. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, don¡¯t be anxious. The Travelling Chronicles Card originates from a true story. If you want to unleash the true power of this card, you naturally have to first understand the story behind it.¡± After saying that, the bard took off his hat. A few seconds later¡­ The anxious players thought to themselves,¡± Then tell me the story behind the card!¡±¡° Shaking his hat, shaking his hat¡­ The players were speechless. Everyone stepped forward and placed their tips into the Bard¡¯s hat. The hat was quite magical. It was like a bottomless pit. No matter how many Silver Coins and Copper Coins the players put in, they would receive all of it. It did not look like it was full at all. ¡± Legend has it that a long, long time ago, a group of hungry migrating monsters targeted a human village. The only thing the villagers could rely on was the shrine maiden of the mountain shrine. When they invited the shrine maiden down the mountain, the monsters had already attacked the village. By the time the shrine maiden arrived, although the monsters were repelled, the villagers had already suffered heavy casualties.¡± ¡± The witch felt guilty, so she decided to stay and help the village recover. However, although she was powerful, she did not manage the village well because she had lived in the mountains for a long time. Instead, the village declined.¡± ¡± And so, people who wanted to leave finally appeared in the village. However, before they left, they had evil thoughts and wanted to steal all the wealth in the village. Fortunately, the witch found them in time, but the kind witch only confiscated the stolen things and chased them out of the village.¡± ¡± However, the kind witch never expected that these resentful people would not be grateful for her kindness. Instead, after being expelled from the village, they would quietly return at night. This time, they did not steal anything. Instead, they set fire to the only granary in the village. After satisfying their desire for revenge in the raging fire, they left.¡± ¡± By the time the witch and the villagers extinguished the fire, all that was left was the burnt granary. This caused the negative emotions of the villagers to finally explode. The villagers began to blame the witch for letting the traitors go. They scolded the witch for letting everyone gather together and distribute the food equally. They hated the witch for not being able to arrive in time when the demon attacked the village. They pointed their most vicious language at the witch to vent their anger.¡± ¡± In the end, the villagers chased the witch out of the village. However, on the second day, the demons that the witch had repelled appeared out of nowhere. This time, the villagers who lost the witch could not resist the demons at all. In the end, the entire village became the food of the demons.¡± ¡± The last villager who was lying in a pool of blood seemed to have seen a cloaked female figure among the monsters with his blurry vision¡­¡± After listening to the bard¡¯s story, the players in the tavern finally understood how the effect of this card came about. The death of the villagers corresponded to the elimination of friendly units, and the burning of the granary corresponded to the abandonment of the cards. The witch who had a tragic experience in the story had also completely replicated the travel card. Everyone hated her, just like how the players would despise this card when they saw it, and no one was willing to bring it. But¡­ ¡°That¡¯s not right! Hey! Singer, the story is over, but what does it have to do with you saying that this card isn¡¯t that simple?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. There¡¯s no notification of corrosion at all, right?¡± ¡°This guy couldn¡¯t have made up a story to cheat everyone of their money, right?¡± Facing the players ¡®doubts and confusion, the Bard did not panic at all. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be anxious. There¡¯s still a second version of my story!¡± ¡°No¡­ The second version?¡± ¡± Yes, it was the same village and witch, as well as the same hungry monsters that migrated through. But the difference was that when the villagers sent people to the mountain to look for the witch, a mage happened to meet this small village on the way. When the witch came down from the mountain and rushed to the village, the passing mage had already cleaned up all the monsters.¡± ¡± After the crisis was resolved, the witch wanted to go back, but the villagers were afraid that the monsters would come back, so they asked the witch to stay in the village and trusted the witch to manage the village. However, this time, the witch knew that she was not competent enough, so she thought of another way. Whenever she came across a decision, she would use magic to contact one of her noble friends and ask him to help her manage the village.¡± ¡± And so, with the help of the witch¡¯s noble friends, the village became richer and richer. But on the other hand, it inevitably led to evil thoughts in people¡¯s hearts. A group of villagers stole everyone¡¯s treasures and escaped from the village. But before they were discovered by the witch, they met another group of real thieves on the way.¡± ¡°No one expected that the leader of this group of thieves had received a favor from the witch. After figuring out the situation, he killed these thieves and let the carriage carry the stolen treasure back to the village gate.¡° ¡± Later on, the demons made a comeback. But this time, the witch didn¡¯t need to do anything herself. She had already formed a militia. The villagers, who had the money to buy iron armor and swords, repelled the demons with their own hands. After the war, the villagers saw their growth and wanted to thank the witch again. However, the witch had already left quietly.¡± When the bard finished the second version of the story, the players in the tavern seemed to have grasped something. After seeing this, in the spirit of professional ethics, the bard finally took the initiative to solve the mystery. He took out three ordinary blue and white cards from his pocket. [Fire God Apprentice],[Tsundere Aristocrat], and [Treasure Thief Apprentice] Under the curious gazes of the players, when he took out these cards and waited for the bard to show the players the [Fallen Witch] in his hand¡­ ¡°F * ck¡­F * ck!¡± Many of the players in the tavern exclaimed. Not only did the character portrait on the card face change, but there was no longer a tattered cloak, shadows, and black fog. Even the description of the card¡¯s effects had changed. ¡± Card Effect 2: Purified. Replacing Effect 1 with: After playing this card, draw three cards and destroy three enemy units at random.¡± ¡°Awesome!¡± ¡°The design of this card is interesting. So it can be converted. So the condition is that in the first few rounds, you have to play a Mage, a Noble, and a Thief?¡± ¡°Although the trigger conditions are a little harsh, this effect is invincible!¡± ¡°I said that this is the strongest epic-level card. Who agrees and who disagrees?¡± ¡°Hurry up and open up the collection channel!¡± After the players in the tavern calmed down a little, they realized a problem and looked at the bard again. This fellow¡­ How did he know everything? Then could he find out the way to obtain the card from him? If this guy already had one, then he definitely knew how to obtain it. At present, the players of Green Maple could only obtain the basic pack by opening the card pack, but it was still a mystery how to obtain the new card of the expansion pack. The bard shook his head. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Because he didn¡¯t know, or perhaps he hadn¡¯t thought about it yet. After all, once that decision was made, Green Maple might really become a country of cards, a country that swore to the alliance. However¡­ The bard felt that he could reveal a little bit about what the next new card would be. It could be considered as leaving some suspense, and it would be better to¡­Cough, cough, to earn money for the next round of drinks. If Feng ¡®er¡¯s message was not wrong, then the new card that might appear later would be¡­ ¡°Legendary¡± Weapon Plate¡­Right? Chapter 761 - Chapter 761: Chapter 145-This Is A Shuraba?_1 Chapter 761: Chapter 145-This Is A Shuraba?_1 Translator: 549690339 Vivian had temporarily left Cherry Island. The explanation to everyone was that everyone on the island was busy farming and developing, and the little girl couldn¡¯t help much in this aspect. She didn¡¯t want to stay idle either, so it was better to go to the defense line connected to the Fallen Abyss Sea Area and patrol to prevent any fish from escaping. The little girl even deliberately rejected other people¡¯s companions, including the little wolf cubs that she had always been inseparable from. Although Vivian¡¯s reason was that she didn¡¯t need to trouble everyone and that she alone was enough, the wolf cubs knew that the little girl was probably feeling a little complicated because of the incident with the Inagawa Clan. Many times, it was like this. On the road of growth, one would definitely encounter all kinds of inner entanglements. If one wanted to resolve these entanglements, one could only rely on oneself. Therefore, when one was frustrated, one would want to go out and vent. The Fallen Abyss monster was obviously a good choice. So the wolf cub expressed his understanding. Not only did he not say anything, but he also encouraged the little girl and let Vivian go with ease. Firstly, Vivian was no longer the village girl who could faint from the fear of her summoned beast cub. Secondly, the second personality had returned. With Vivian¡¯s current combat power, it would not be easy for anything to happen to her. As for the last part¡­ With the little girl not on the island, the wolf cubs could move independently and begin the next step of the preparations. The first wave of Fallen Swamp Piranhas had been taken care of in advance. According to his previous life¡¯s experience, the next wave of bosses, Deep Sea Giant Crocodiles, was not difficult to deal with. However, when it came to the third wave of bosses, the ¡± Devil King Crab ¡± was a tough nut to crack. The ¡®hard bones¡¯ here referred to ¡®hard bones¡¯. Liao Zixuan clearly remembered that in his previous life, the Descent of the Fallen Abyss could last for as long as a month, causing the Thousand Islands to be riddled with holes and suffering. The most critical part was delayed by the third wave of bosses. During the one month of the Fallen Abyss, it was not an exaggeration to say that the players had spent half a month fighting against this ¡± Demon King Crab.¡± It wasn¡¯t that these three bosses were too strong, but that these three bosses had too high defense and knew how to survive! When the ¡± Demon King Crab ¡°¡®s HP dropped to a certain level, it would release a very disgusting ¡± Shrink Shell ¡± skill, which would harden and strengthen the crab shell that already had high physical and magical resistance. At the cost of completely giving up movement and attack, it would shrink its entire body into the crab shell and turn into a hermit crab. At that time, the players could only deal very low damage to the Demon King Crab in its host form. They could not even recover as fast as the Demon King Crab in its shell. Fortunately, this ¡± Shrink Shell ¡± skill had a cooldown limit and could only be used once every other day. Moreover, there was also a limit to the amount of HP that could be recovered in the crab shell. The players kept taking advantage of the cooldown period of the ¡± Shrink Shell ¡± to reduce the Boss ¡®HP as much as possible. As long as they could recover more HP than the Boss, they could slowly grind the Boss to death. The third BOSS was the one with the least casualties. After all, most of the time, the Demon King Crab was in its shell state. Therefore, the players in his previous life scolded it for not being called a Demon King Crab, but a Turtle Crab. However, this third wave was the one where the native land of the Thousand Islands suffered the most damage and the natives suffered the greatest casualties. As mentioned before, every wave of Fallen Abyss ¡®attacks would automatically retreat after killing the Boss, announcing the success of the defense. For example, the first wave of Fallen Abyss¡¯s Man-eating Fish was killed by Damir¡¯s AOE, causing the entire wave of attacks to disappear. On the other hand, if the BOSS was still around, then no matter how many monsters the players killed, Fallen Abyss¡¯s attacks would continue. In the plot of his previous life, it was because this ¡± Demon King Crab ¡± was too difficult to kill that the third wave was delayed for too long, causing the small monster tide to continue. They had to fight day and night for a long time. They barely had time to eat, not to mention the wear and tear on their equipment and the psychological pressure. It was barely enough to last for a week. If it lasted for half a month, even the players would not be able to endure, let alone the strength of the natives of the Thousand Islands. It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that the collapse of the Thousand-island Defense Line had allowed Fallen Abyss to break through the army of the Three Executors and start massacring the civilians. If he was still a player in his previous life, it would be fine. No matter how many NPC died, it would not affect his interests. But now, he had a native girl and a local industry with great potential in the Thousand Islands. Liao Zixuan would definitely not allow the tragic war in his previous life to happen again. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only A total of five¡­Now that the Fallen Abyss had descended in four waves, Liao Zixuan had to do his best to fight as fast as lightning in every wave. Only in this way could he protect the Thousand Islands to the greatest extent, protect Sakuragi Island, and protect their territory with the least loss. In that case, it was very important to find a powerful attack that could break the opponent¡¯s turtle shell before the third wave of the Devil King Crabs arrived. In the past, Liao Zixuan had relied on his and Xinyan¡¯s powers. Although their attributes were restrained, it should not be a problem in the face of taboo powers. The only thing he was worried about was exposing his identity as a forbidden monster. The word ¡®taboo¡¯ was powerful, but also repulsive. After knowing that Vivian had contracted two forbidden monsters, the remaining seven countries would pay great attention to this ¡± self-propelled nuclear bomb ¡± and pay close attention to the little girl¡¯s every move. Of course, Liao Zixuan did not want to see this. Chapter 762 - Chapter 762: Chapter 145-This Is A Shuraba?_2 Chapter 762: Chapter 145-This Is A Shuraba?_2 Translator: 549690339 Fortunately, as their network expanded and their knowledge became richer, it seemed that they had other options if they were to talk about powerful attacks. Liao Zixuan could still vaguely remember the deafening blast that was dozens of miles away. The white light streaked across the sky like a meteor and almost flattened the entire mountain. That¡¯s right. It was the ¡®strategic¡¯ heavy cannon that used the entire warship as its cannon body, and had terrifying lethality and range. It was the Annihilation Star. Back then, he had asked Vivian to convey to the captain of the Northern Cross that he hoped to get the blueprint of the Annihilation Star. Unfortunately, it was delayed by the sudden ¡± Apostle ¡± incident. Now, Liao Zixuan took advantage of this buffer period and planned to talk to Nan about this matter again and ask about the progress. This time, he did not use Vivian as the middleman because it was a serious matter. Moreover, the little girl happened to be not on the island. Liao Zixuan thought about it again and again¡­ In the end, it was decided that the manager would play in person! After the wolf cub finalized his plan and prepared his words, he transformed into a human again. However, he did not go to Captain Nan directly. Instead, he rushed to the Zhao Chamber of Commerce first. After all, Zhao Jie was a heavyweight chip and a person¡­Pui! Pui! If it was his respected ¡°father-in-law¡±, he had to bring it along. Liao Zixuan hoped that Nan Nan and the rich woman behind Nan wouldn¡¯t be so ungrateful. They were family now, so it wasn¡¯t too much to give them a blueprint, right? At the thought of this, Liao Zixuan instantly became more confident and straightened his back. Soon, he strode into the chamber of commerce. The butler in the chamber of commerce recognized Liao Zixuan¡¯s face. After all, there were very few people who were so handsome. In addition, he also knew that this was the son-in-law of the boss. He might be the future boss of the Zhao Chamber of Commerce. Therefore, Liao Zixuan had a smooth journey and was soon led to the door of Zhao Jie¡¯s room. ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± Liao Zixuan cleared his throat and tidied his clothes before knocking on the door a few times. There seemed to be a conversation in the room. It was probably Zhao Jie who had brought a guest, but no matter who it was, they had to make way for Liao Zixuan. There was no choice. This was the confidence of an excellent son-in-law. ¡°Enter!¡± Zhao Jie¡¯s voice came from inside. Liao Zixuan pushed the door open and entered. He had just stepped in, and before he could even step in, he heard two voices. ¡°Son-in-law!¡± This was Zhao Jie¡¯s surprised voice when he saw the young man. However, he also remembered at almost the same time that the same surprised voice was¡­ ¡°White?¡± Liao Zixuan was speechless. He looked at the golden-haired noble girl sitting on the guest sofa opposite Zhao Jie. Liao Zixuan was about to step forward when he suddenly braked. At the same time, there was a word in his heart. F * ck! As the foreign aid that Vivian had invited from Fire Code City, Liz had already demonstrated her powerful abilities and strong dominance on the first day. As the original local tyrant of Sakuragi Island, Zhao Jie, both parties must have communicated frequently. Therefore, Liao Zixuan was not surprised that Liz would appear here. He only regretted not thinking of this before he pushed the door open. Why did he not use his perception to sense if there were any familiar auras in the room? ¡°That¡­ You guys chat first. I¡¯ll talk to you another time¡­¡± Liao Zixuan said as he pushed the door out and closed it very considerately. Unfortunately, it was already too late. ¡°Wait a minute!¡± This time, they spoke in unison. Seeing that Liao Zixuan was about to run away, the two people in the room called out at the same time. Then, they looked at each other at the same time. ¡°Boss Zhao, what did you call him just now? If I didn¡¯t hear wrongly, it¡¯s¡­ Son-in-law?¡± Liz frowned. The girl asked Uncle Gui Li in an unfriendly tone. As for Uncle Guili, Zhao Jie was already suspicious of Liz¡¯s ¡± Liao Zixuan ¡°. Although it was just one word, as an experienced uncle, Zhao Jie could hear the ¡± special ¡± tone in Liz¡¯s voice. Although Zhao Jie had only known Liz for a few days, the image of a shrewd and proud noble lady had already been established in his heart. To think that a young lady would use such a tone and address a man so intimately¡­ All of this made Zhao Jie alert and stop Liao Zixuan. After all, as long as it was related to his daughter, it would always be ranked first in the old father¡¯s heart. After that, Zhao Jie did not expect that before he could speak, the Countess opposite him would ask about him first. However, this also made Zhao Jie certain that the relationship between this young lady and his son-in-law was definitely not that simple! ¡°Yes, is there a problem, Earl?¡± Zhao Jie first nodded calmly, then quickly asked without giving Liz a chance to speak, ¡°I¡¯m surprised that you know our son-in-law. Is it through Vivian?¡± Humph. Hearing Zhao Jie deliberately emphasize the word ¡®son-in-law¡¯, Liz snorted coldly. ¡°How did Bai and I know each other? That¡¯s a long story. I¡¯m afraid Boss Zhao won¡¯t be able to finish listening to it for a day and a night.¡± ¡°Therefore, why don¡¯t we¡­¡± Liz changed her posture. She was originally sitting on the sofa quite obediently, but now she had her arms crossed in front of her chest, her right leg raised to her left leg, her two legs crossed up and down, and her toes were raised. She had the domineering aura of a young miss from back then. The girl said word by word,¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me first, Boss Zhao? How did you get this ¡®son-in-law¡¯ that you keep calling?¡± The strong smell of gunpowder began to spread in the room. Zhao Jie had always harbored a faint hostility towards Liz. After all, this shrewd businessman had long seen through her intentions to snatch his business and share the cake. Zhao Jie knew that as Sakuragi Island became more and more eye-catching, he would no longer be able to monopolize the island. In addition, with the relationship between Liz and Vivian, Zhao Jie felt that it was better to have one more enemy than one more opponent. Therefore, he had taken the initiative to ask Liz out for this conversation. However, everything changed after Liao Zixuan pushed open the door. If this young girl was interested in Liao Zixuan, then she was equivalent to her daughter¡¯s love rival. She could give up her business, but not her son-in-law!! If he let this one go, where would he go to cheat¡­Find such an outstanding son-in-law for her daughter! As for Liz, who was sitting opposite him, there was no need to mention her. The girl was actually curious about how Zhao Jie managed to dominate the island. Liz originally thought that Zhao Jie had unique foresight and was a businessman who could seize opportunities and take risks. Now, it seems that it¡¯s not that simple! There was also¡­ She knew it! How could Bai, that bastard, stay on the Thousand Islands and do nothing bad? A son-in-law had popped up in such a short time. She didn¡¯t even dare to think about what would happen next! Fortunately, she caught him today! Liz didn¡¯t really mind. Bai had many women. After all, it was common among nobles, especially those who were more capable and had higher titles. On the contrary, it was rare for her father to only like one woman. It was also because of this that her father had fallen into such a state. However, what Liz couldn¡¯t accept was the sudden ¡± Descent ¡± series like this. Although she and Cher had been bickering and going against each other, this also indirectly showed that Liz recognized Cher and the bond between Cher and Bai. But¡­ This foreign businessman in front of her had a round figure and an ordinary face. Other than being a profiteer, he seemed to have no other characteristics. Liz really could not think of how high a status the daughter of such a person could have. Why was she worthy of Bai?£¿ In this scene. Liao Zixuan, who had one foot in the room, didn¡¯t know whether to enter or not. There was only one sentence in his heart right now. How could this be the Asura Arena? However¡­ It was as if the heavens were watching over him. Another series of footsteps came from the corridor. Then, a valiant woman with a greatsword on her back and an eyepatch appeared in everyone¡¯s sight. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Did I come at the wrong time?¡± Nan was at a loss when she saw the strange scene in the room. Seeing that Nan was about to leave, Liao Zixuan quickly pulled his savior back. ¡°No, I can¡¯t! Miss Nan, you came at the right time!¡± ¡°I happen to have something important to discuss with you regarding the survival of the Thousand Islands!¡± Chapter 763 - Chapter 763: Chapter 146-Winning the Sky-Level Member Member!_1 Chapter 763: Chapter 146-Winning the Sky-Level Member Member!_1 Translator: 549690339 As soon as Liao Zixuan said this, the smell of gunpowder in the room faded a lot. Zhao Jie and Liz no longer glared at each other like tigers eyeing their prey. Instead, they quickly shifted their attention to the young man at the door. The two of them were quite reassuring when it came to identifying their priorities. On the contrary, Captain Nan, who had just arrived, was a little stunned. Of course, part of this was due to the sudden comments of the unfamiliar young man standing at Boss Zhao¡¯s door. However, what made Nan unable to recover from her shock was¡­ The young man¡¯s sudden action. Nan subconsciously looked at her hand that was grabbed by the unfamiliar young man. Perhaps in the eyes of an ordinary person, this¡­ What¡¯s wrong? However, only Nan herself knew that due to her habit, before she made a name for herself as the Northern Cross, she spent most of her time wandering the seas and killing. As a result, she had cultivated a high level of vigilance. After all, if you were to relax, the next corpse of the silent sea might be you. After that, she traveled all over the world and befriended heroes from all walks of life, making the Northern Cross larger and more famous. From then on, she rarely had to personally take action. However, the habit of licking blood on the edge of a knife at sea was still engraved in Nan¡¯s bones. If it was a familiar friend, it would be fine. However, if it was a stranger like the young man at the door who she had never seen before, Nan could guarantee that if the other party did the same thing as this young man and suddenly grabbed her, Nan¡¯s brain might not have given the order before her body instinctively countered the other party. Therefore, most of the time, it was often the body that was used to fighting and killing that overreacted. After Nan realized it, she had to quickly control her strength to avoid accidental injuries. However, this time¡­ ¡°Ah! Sorry, sorry, I was too excited to see Captain Nan.¡±Liao Zixuan saw Nan¡¯s eyes on his hand, so he slapped his forehead and quickly let go of her and apologized. He was just thinking that he could not let Nan, the savior from the heavens, go. In the end, he forgot that Nan did not know him. Anyone would feel uncomfortable being suddenly grabbed by a stranger. But soon, Liao Zixuan was generous. He took his hand back and used another method to extend it in front of Nan. ¡°Nice to meet you, Captain Nan. I¡¯m Boss Zhao¡¯s, uh¡­Friend and partner, you can call me Bai. I¡¯ve heard of Captain Nan¡¯s name for a long time. Now that I¡¯ve seen him in person, he really has an extraordinary bearing, a heroic bearing, a hero among women! Nice to meet you!¡± On the other side. Boss Zhao¡¯s¡­Friends? Partner? When Nan shifted her gaze to Zhao Jie, she saw that Uncle Guili nodded at her and then winked at her. Moreover, from the way Zhao Jie was opening his mouth, he should be saying to her¡­Nan instantly understood the identity of the young man opposite her. She quickly shifted her gaze back to Nan, who also reached out to shake hands with the young man. ¡°What are you talking about? It¡¯s just a false reputation. It¡¯s not worth mentioning. On the other hand, Mister White, when we first arrived at Sakuragi Island, Boss Zhao had mentioned you a lot in my ears. He even told me a lot of your heroic deeds. Some of them were so good that even I, a knowledgeable navigator, was amazed and cheered.¡± Nan shook her head as she spoke. ¡°At that time, I admit that I was indeed a little suspicious that Boss Zhao had added fuel to the fire, but now¡­Hahaha, after seeing Mister White in person, I didn¡¯t even realize what happened just now. I knew that Mister White must be a martial arts master, or at least much stronger than me.¡± Experts did not need to talk too much. They could be distinguished by a few details, not to mention Nan, who had a sharp eye and was very accurate in judging people. While Nan was laughing, Liao Zixuan pretended to be humble and played dumb as he scratched his head, saying,¡± No, no, Captain Nan is exaggerating.¡± After a simple face-to-face meeting, it was considered an acquaintance. Nan took the initiative to bring up serious matters. ¡°Just now, Mister White said that he had something important to discuss with not only Boss Zhao and the Countess, but also me?¡± ¡± That¡¯s right, Captain Nan. I wonder if you still remember my colleague, Vivian, who mentioned to you before that I hope to buy the blueprint of the heavy cannon [Annihilation Star] on the Northern Cross?¡± Nan hesitated for a moment before glancing at Liz. Liao Zixuan immediately added, Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Oh, Miss Liz is a good friend of Vivian and I. Captain Nan, you don¡¯t have to mind. If there¡¯s anything you need, feel free to say it.¡± ¡°Is that so¡­¡± Nan nodded. Because they were going to talk about the ¡± Five Elements of Return-Separation ¡°, Nan also treated Liao Zixuan as a secret member of the ¡± Black Tortoise Pass ¡± due to Zhao Jie¡¯s relationship. That was why she was so cautious. However, since the other party said that he didn¡¯t mind, Nan didn¡¯t hide it and said bluntly, ¡°To tell you the truth, I came to see Boss Zhao today because of this matter. Let¡¯s talk about the blueprint of the Annihilation Planet that Mister White mentioned just now. I¡¯ve already negotiated with the people of Qilin Pavilion, and their reply is that they do have this blueprint and can give it to you.¡± Chapter 764 - Chapter 764: Chapter 146-Winning the Sky-Level Member Member!_2 Chapter 764: Chapter 146-Winning the Sky-Level Member Member!_2 Translator: 549690339 Qi¡­ Qilin Pavilion! Zhao Jie, who was listening in, felt his eyelids twitch when he heard these three words. However, after thinking about it carefully, it seemed that only the wealthy Qilin Pavilion in Gui Li could have such a collection and give it away so easily. Liao Zixuan was not surprised by the Qilin Pavilion. After all, he already knew about it. What he was more concerned about was what kind of exchange the rich woman behind the Qilin Pavilion would propose. He didn¡¯t have to wait long. Nan¡¯s next sentence gave him the answer. ¡°Of course, the Qilin Pavilion will definitely not give away the blueprint for free. Their condition is to be able to participate in Cherry Wood Island¡­Ah, right! They also specifically mentioned that the participation was not to interfere in internal affairs. Qilin Pavilion only did business and did not participate in politics.¡± ¡± They said that the reason why they wanted to have a non-participation was because only then would Qilin Pavilion be able to invest in the construction of the dock and open the trade route between Sakuragi Island and Gui Li. Sakuragi Island must allow the merchants of Gui Li to come and go, guarantee their legal rights, and promise to give them additional tax deductions.¡± ¡°If Sakuragi Island agrees to this, they gave me a special communication tool. Although only I can use it, I can still bring a copy of the blueprint over.¡± After Nan¡¯s words, the room fell silent, leaving only Liao Zixuan who was deep in thought, as if considering the conditions proposed by Qilin Pavilion. Although Zhao Jie and Liz also wanted to express their opinions on this, they held back. After all, the young man was the true speaker, and everything had to be based on the young man¡¯s wishes. ¡°Why don¡¯t I go back today? When will Mister White¡­¡± Nan had just opened her mouth, but before she could finish speaking, the young man interrupted her. ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. Thousand Islands doesn¡¯t have so much time. Captain Nan, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to help communicate with Qilin Pavilion. Sakuragi Island accepts Qilin Pavilion¡¯s shares and welcomes investment in the construction of docks and sea routes. However, the last tax¡­¡± Forgive us for not being able to agree.¡± ¡°We also have to protect the interests of local and foreign merchants, so we can¡¯t give this privilege to the Gui Li Caravan alone. I hope Qilin Pavilion can understand.¡± Liao Zixuan¡¯s words made Zhao Jie and Liz secretly heave a sigh of relief. ¡± Also, I believe Captain Nan knows better than me that even if we have the blueprint, the Annihilation Star isn¡¯t something that can be built easily. Since we¡¯ve come this far, I¡¯ll be straightforward. Captain Nan has seen the crisis of the Thousand Islands. I didn¡¯t expect to use the blueprint to build the Annihilation Star from the beginning. I just hope that we can use the blueprint of the Annihilation Star to absorb some of its strengths and improve the cannons on our island so that we can have a better chance of winning the next battle.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Seeing the sincere and helpless look in the young man¡¯s eyes, Nan nodded, and her expression became more serious. She did not even wait for him to return to the ship. Instead, she directly said to Zhao Jie, who was in the house, ¡°Boss Zhao, can you give me a private room? I¡¯ll go and pass on Mister White¡¯s words to the Qilin Pavilion.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ Okay, okay, I¡¯ll follow you here.¡± Zhao Jie got up and quickly led Nan to an empty room next door. After Zhao Jie closed the door and left, Nan took out the talisman from last time and chanted the incantation. A green light immediately bloomed from the talisman, eventually filling Nan¡¯s entire vision. A second later. The scene in front of Nan was no longer the small room in the Zhao Chamber of Commerce, but Gui Li¡¯s Qilin Pavilion. He didn¡¯t know what was going on today. It seemed that she would always run into some inappropriate situation? This time, Nan Gang had used the power of the talisman to project the image of the jade carving into the room. She instantly felt that two sharp gazes were looking at her in the secret room. One had to know that this was a secret chamber designed by Zhao Yu-er. To be able to discover him so quickly, the person outside was definitely not an ordinary person. More importantly, these two gazes were not disguised at all. At least, it proved that the other party was not like Lord Li of the White Tiger Hall last time, who still cared about Zhao Yu-er¡¯s face. Just as Nan was still hesitating whether she should open the screen mechanism and go out¡­ It¡¯s time for you to come to the right place.¡±Zhao Yu ¡®er¡¯s voice came from outside at this time, making Nan heave a sigh of relief. When she walked out from behind the screen in the secret room and stood in Zhao Yu-er¡¯s room¡­ Nan sighed in her heart. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Because her guess was right. There were four people in the room, including her. Besides Zhao Yu ¡®er, the other two guests of the Qilin Pavilion were blue-haired women. However, although they both had blue hair, their auras were completely different, even a little opposite. First of all, the first thing that caught people¡¯s attention was definitely the woman with a very strange horn-like head. This characteristic was very rare in Guili. There was almost only one possibility: a hybrid between a human and an immortal beast. Her long dark blue hair was combed into a ponytail that hung down from her chest. She was dressed in leather clothes that looked like she could fight at any time. Because she was a mixed-blood immortal beast, her eyes were a very special red. It was these red eyes that were staring at Nan, who was walking out of the secret room, covetously and unfriendly. Chapter 765 - Chapter 765: Chapter 146-Winning the Sky-Level Member Member!_3 Chapter 765: Chapter 146-Winning the Sky-Level Member Member!_3 Translator: 549690339 The long-horned woman gave others the feeling that she was like the saber at her waist that was inseparable. She emitted a sharp and domineering aura that could not be questioned. Compared to the former, the second blue-haired woman gave off a much better feeling. She no longer had long hair that gave off an oppressive feeling. Instead, she had a small and exquisite short hair that covered her ears. Even her attire seemed to be in a lazy style. At a glance, she looked very luxurious and beautiful. A white fluffy coat was draped over her shoulders. After Nan¡¯s appearance, she only took a glance before she continued to focus on tasting the tea. The only thing that caught people¡¯s attention was the dice that she kept playing with on the table with her other hand. As for why Nan sighed¡­ Because these two blue-haired women were famous in Guili, as the captain of the North Ten, how could Nan not recognize them? In the Green Dragon Yamen, which was in charge of most of the soldiers of Guili, was responsible for maintaining the public order in the country and dealing with a series of criminal cases. It was known as the peak of martial arts. A ¡°Red Cloud¡± divine knife had killed countless criminals in a row. Just the name alone was enough to make evil people tremble in fear¡­Constable Chen. And¡­ Although it had not been announced yet, it was basically decided internally that the next head of the White Tiger Hall, Lan Ye, would be in charge of supervising the officials. There was also the Qilin Pavilion¡¯s Pavilion Master, Zhao Yu-er. It could be said that if any of the three women in the room stomped their feet, the entire Gui Li would probably tremble. What exactly¡­What happened? It could actually alarm the Qilin Pavilion, the Azure Dragon Ya, and the White Tiger Hall at the same time? Moreover, two of the lines were based on ¡°martial strength¡±. The other thing was¡­ Why did he say that he came at the right time? Just as Nan was worried and confused, Zhao Yuer spoke before she could ask. ¡°Nan, do you remember the young man who claimed to be a member of the Black Tortoise Pass on the Thousand Islands?¡± Nan nodded. Or rather, she was going to pass on a message to Liao Zixuan this time. But then¡­ ¡°After you told me this news, I immediately asked someone to go to Black Tortoise Pass to investigate, and then¡­¡± Zhao Yu-er paused for a moment. At this moment, Lan Ye waved his hand and continued. ¡°Let me say it. After all, this is the jurisdiction of our White Tiger Hall. If Pavilion Master Zhao wants to investigate, it must be a big matter. Therefore, after I found out, I personally accepted the mission. In the end¡­¡± ¡°Although Pavilion Leader Zhao wanted to investigate the Black Tortoise Pass secret agent who was sent out from the Thousand Islands, I was unable to find out. However, during this investigation¡­¡± ¡°I accidentally discovered a group of highly suspicious high-ranking officials of Xuanwu Pass.¡± There was a problem¡­Was it corruption? No, it shouldn¡¯t be alarmed to this extent, right? That¡¯s how you can get that. That¡¯s how you can get that Suddenly, Nan¡¯s eyes widened. Seeing Nan¡¯s expression, Lan Ye nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, one of the biggest duties of Xuanwu Pass is to guard the border. Any foreigner who wants to enter Guili must go through Xuanwu Pass and obtain an entry permit. This review has recently become extremely strict, and anyone with a criminal record is not allowed to enter Guili. As for why, I think I can guess from Miss Nan¡¯s appearance. After all, it¡¯s the biggest event in Guili in a hundred years.¡± ¡°The Emperor has come out of seclusion.¡± Nan spat out these four words in a low voice. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡± Yes, after our interrogation, we found out that the faction behind these problematic officials might be targeting the Emperor who came out of seclusion, so¡­¡± Lan Ye¡¯s other hand that was spinning the dice on the table suddenly stopped. Then, her entire aura changed. If Constable Chen¡¯s direct and aggressive judgment was compared to a raging fire, then the feeling that Lan Ye gave Nan was more like a block of ice. If she angered the former, she might be burned to death directly. However, if it was the latter, the ice would not kill her immediately. Instead, the cold air would slowly seep into her bones and spread throughout her body. Finally, she would turn into a frozen corpse in pain and torture. ¡°Miss Nan, I can tell you very responsibly that the young man you met at the Thousand Islands who claimed to be a secret agent of the Black Tortoise Pass has already been listed by our White Tiger Hall¡­The highest ¡°Heaven-rank¡± observation target.¡± ¡°And I, in the name of the White Tiger Hall¡¯s Chief Inspector General, request that you tell us everything you know about him!¡± Chapter 769 - Chapter 769: I Will Make a Great Creation That Jumps to a New Version!(1) Chapter 769: I Will Make a Great Creation That Jumps to a New Version!(1) Translator: 549690339 ¡°Miss Nan, why hasn¡¯t there been any movement after so long¡­Could it be that Guili didn¡¯t agree?£¿¡±Among the three people who were waiting for news in the room, Zhao Jie was the first to get a little restless. Seeing that Nan had not come out of the room after more than an hour, Zhao Jie became more and more worried. Moreover, it was precisely because he was also a Guili person that he was even more uncertain. ¡°Bai, if it really doesn¡¯t work out, then let¡¯s give them more benefits. I¡¯ve done business with those guys from Qilin Pavilion before, and they can¡¯t take any losses.¡± ¡°Moreover, we are the ones who need help. It¡¯s not shameful to nod our heads in times of difficulty.¡± Zhao Jie was obviously more conservative and had already started to take the initiative to suggest to the young man. However, before Liao Zixuan could speak, Liz¡¯s voice came from the side. ¡°Isn¡¯t Boss Zhao¡¯s daughter the secretary of Qilin Pavilion? I believe that after she learns about Captain Nan, she will definitely help us deal with it, right?¡± ¡°This¡­ This¡­¡± Zhao Jie stammered under the young girl¡¯s question. On the one hand, he wanted his daughter to help him. This way, not only would he gain some face, but he could also kill the Countess ¡®spirit in front of Liao Zixuan. But on the other hand, because this was not a small matter, Zhao Jie was worried that his daughter might forcefully interfere and ruin her future in Qilin Pavilion. Therefore, Zhao Jie didn¡¯t let Nan pass on a message to his daughter. This was probably a little selfish as a father. However, his vague attitude was already conveying a lot of information to Liz. Firstly, Zhao Jie¡¯s daughter was indeed not a big shot and her status was not very high. Otherwise, Zhao Jie would not be so worried. Secondly, the other party¡¯s relationship with Bai was probably not that deep. It would be difficult for her to even help him with such a matter. If it were her, no matter what Bai suggested, she would put everything else aside and support him with all her might. Just this point alone was enough to win her too much. Therefore, the so-called ¡°son-in-law¡± was probably Uncle Guili¡¯s own wishful thinking. After gradually analyzing the whole story, Liz felt much more relaxed. At the same time, she shook her head at her previous jealous attitude. After all, if this was considered an opponent, it would be too low of a status. After a short while, footsteps could finally be heard from the corridor. Zhao Jie was the first to get up quickly. When he opened the door, it was Nan who had ended the call. ¡°Miss Nan, so the result is¡­?¡± Liao Zixuan also got up and went straight to the point nervously. Although he knew deep down that with Zhao Jie¡¯s relationship, that rich woman should at least give him some face, as for how much she could give, it was unknown how much weight Zhao Jie, the bastard father who abandoned his wife and daughter, could give. Liao Zixuan was already prepared to negotiate many times, but he didn¡¯t expect¡­ Nan didn¡¯t reply to the young man in words. Instead, she took out an exquisitely crafted box from her bosom. When she opened it in front of everyone, there was a thick stack of complicated engineering drawings with various symbols and markings. Even though he couldn¡¯t understand these abstruse engineering drawings, there was a final drawing attached to it. The thick and tall cannon barrel that seemed to pierce through the clouds, the layers of shock cushions that were in a geometric staircase that firmly grasped the ground, and finally, the pitch-black and deep muzzle that seemed to suck people in. Just a hand-drawn picture was enough to make people feel a sense of destruction. If it wasn¡¯t the blueprint of Planet Annihilation, what else could it be? Nai Si! Liao Zixuan was ecstatic. He wished he could immediately put the blueprint into his inventory space, but he still had to suppress the fire in his eyes on the surface because he was afraid that it was not that simple. Nan had been gone for so long, there must be something waiting for him in the future. As expected. ¡°Bai¡­ Sir, the people from Qilin Pavilion have agreed to your request to cancel the preferential treatment of the customs duties. However, as a condition for concession, they hope that you can also fulfill a small request.¡± ¡°The people from the Qilin Pavilion hope that Mister White can return to Guili with me after dealing with the Thousand Islands.¡± After Nan finished speaking, it seemed that there was no follow-up. Liao Zixuan¡¯s heart was filled with question marks. Just this? You guys went to discuss for half a day, and the result was that you wanted me to go to Guili? Hey, hey, your father called you son-in-law. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve really accepted your fate and are really craving my body! ¡°Other than that, is there anything else?¡±Just in case, Liao Zixuan confirmed it again. ¡°No, then Mr. White, your answer is¡­¡± For some reason, Liao Zixuan felt that Nan, who was sitting opposite him, seemed to be more interested in this question than himself¡­A little nervous? This was different from when they first met. But he did not care about that. ¡°Of course not!¡± Liao Zixuan blurted out without thinking. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Taking a verbal agreement in exchange for a planet annihilation blueprint, only a fool would not do such a cheap deal. On the other side. Whoosh! This time, Liao Zixuan was sure that he was not mistaken. After Nan received his affirmative answer, she let out a long sigh. Before Liao Zixuan could react, Nan took the box containing the blueprint of the Annihilation Planet and placed it in his hand. He quickly said goodbye, turned around, and left. The whole process was done in one go without any hesitation. Chapter 770 - Chapter 770: I Will Make a Great Creation That Jumps to a New Version!(1) Chapter 770: I Will Make a Great Creation That Jumps to a New Version!(1) Translator: 549690339 Liao Zixuan had wanted to pretend to chat with Nan and take the opportunity to get some information about what had happened at Qilin Pavilion. In the end, he did not give him a chance at all and left at the speed of light. It was as if he did not want to stay here for another second, which made Zhao Jie and Liz a little stunned. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Previously, Liao Zixuan was still thinking that it was just Guili meeting the netizens, so he could just go. However, when he saw Nan¡¯s behavior, he suddenly felt uneasy. This was bad. Could it be that the rich woman wasn¡¯t greedy for my body but wanted to trick me over¡­Grandpa Gaya¡¯s kidney! Moreover, from the looks of it, it seemed that he was certain that he would agree? Where did she get this confidence from? Thinking of this, Liao Zixuan looked at the blueprint in his hand. [Annihilation Star (blueprint)] [Rarity: Legendary] [Blueprint Type: Weapon-Battlefield Heavy Cannon-Lethality Specialization Type IV] [Total number of blueprints: 27 (3 support bases, 8 basic frame structures, 5 core power furnaces, 2 cooling devices, accelerated centrifugal¡­Splicing¡­] [Blueprint usage requirements: Different types according to different parts, wood/machinery/iron/alchemy¡­ Craftsman Proficiency] [Annihilation Star ((Finished)] [Basic Attack Power: 800,000 ¨C 1,200,000] [Charge Time: 1 ¨C 1 minute (Depends on core power attribute)] [Basic Range: 28-80 kilometers (depends on core power attribute)] [Fixed Skill 1: Armor-piercing-Transforms this cannon into an armor-piercing cannon that ignores 60% of the enemy¡¯s defense. At the same time, the maximum range is-9%, the minimum attack power is +30%, and the speed of the trajectory is +17%.] ¡± Fixed Skill 2: Explosive Bomb-Transforms this cannon attack into a cannon attack that can cause a large-scale explosion at the landing point. Maximum range +21%, maximum attack-18%, maximum speed-5%.¡± [Specialized Skill 1:??? (Depends on core power attribute)] [Specialization Skill 2??? (Depends on core power attribute)] (In the long history of Guili, there were countless disasters of all sizes. The most serious disaster was once recorded as the Catacombs Calamity by the Guili people in the future. It was also the origin of the Annihilation Planet.) (The earth collapsed, and countless monsters emerged from the caves. No one knew where they came from or what they were. They only knew that they were cruel and bloodthirsty, slaughtering all living things in sight.) (Although the immortals were powerful, they were no match for the number of monsters. With the continuous emergence of batches of monsters, immortals fell one after another. Just as Gui Li was in danger and the immortals were almost all killed or injured, the army formed by mortals filled the gap between the immortals.) (The founder of the first Suzaku Gate gathered all the skilled craftsmen in the GuiLi territory to improve and combine the immortal mechanism with the mortal cannon. Finally, with the help of a traveling foreign female inventor, she successfully created the ¡°Annihilation Star¡± heavy cannon.) (With the power of the ¡®Star of Annihilation¡¯, even mortals without immortal power or magic could destroy the Devil¡¯s Den from a hundred miles away with artillery, releasing a terrifying power that even the immortals were amazed by. In the end, with the power of the¡¯ Star of Annihilation¡¯, Gui Li won the war at a tragic price.) (But it¡¯s strange. After the war ended, almost all the [Annihilation Stars] were destroyed overnight, and even the blueprints disappeared. The descendants of the Rosefinch Gate could only rely on the destroyed [Annihilation Stars] to try to reverse reverse reverse engineer the blueprints and use different materials to try to replace them.) [The above is an extract from <>: Rare Artifacts (III)>] After reading the additional information on the system panel, Liao Zixuan had a better understanding of Planet Annihilation. No wonder this cannon could be so powerful. It turned out that it was modeled after an immortal mechanism. At the same time, he also sighed at the strength of the Gui Li craftsman, the founder of the Vermillion Bird Sect, and¡­Uh, a great foreign female inventor passing by? Finally, Liao Zixuan looked at the attachment of [Annihilation Planet (Blueprint)]. It was a page full of materials required. What was even more ridiculous was that the basic materials were not mentioned. At a glance, there were many special materials written in bold. The collection locations indicated by the system were from all over the world!£¿The entire five nations of the Eastern Continent? NMMD! The bastard who destroyed the ¡± Annihilation Planet ¡± destroyed it, so what? Why did he burn the blueprints? Also, the descendants of the Vermilion Bird Sect were too weak. The first generation of the Vermilion Bird Sect was facing a great enemy. How could they go abroad to find materials? Therefore, Liao Zixuan deduced from the story that the materials of the ¡°Annihilation Planet¡± must have been made from the materials of the country. In the end, the blueprints were gone. If they were to recreate it, they would have to find similar materials from all over the world. This¡­ Wasn¡¯t the difference too great? It seemed like the blueprint had been restored, but in reality, it was as if it had not been restored at all. With these substitute materials¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Liao Zixuan sorted out what he did not have. ¡± Winter Snow Lotus ¡°-a unique lotus flower born in a blizzard. Its lotus seeds have a powerful cooling effect similar to a hundred-year-old ice. No matter how hot the environment is, it can continuously supply cold air. It is the core of the cooling device of Planet Annihilation. [suggested location: Winter-Barbaric Ice Cliff] [Required portions: 7] ¡± Phoenix-perched Wood ¡°¨CThis kind of perching wood can be found in the forest where the legendary phoenix once lived. It has been contaminated by the scent of the phoenix for a long time and possesses extremely high heat resistance. When the wood shavings are mixed into smelting, it can greatly enhance the heat resistance of the metal. It is the core of the cannon barrel of the Annihilation Star. Chapter 771 - Chapter 771: I Will Make a Great Creation That Jumps to a New Version!(1) Chapter 771: I Will Make a Great Creation That Jumps to a New Version!(1) Translator: 549690339 [suggested location: Flame Domain-Starfire Forest] [Required portions: 19] [God Sakura-branch]-once offered by Yaei Shrine¡­ It could provide stability, which was a must for the base of the Annihilation Planet. [suggested location: Thousand Islands¨CSakuragi Island] [Required portions: 10] [Bloodcattail Iron]¡­[suggested collection location: Green Maple-Blood Ridge],[Dihu Rock]¡­ [It is recommended to collect¡­] Now Liao Zixuan finally understood why Gui Li kept such a powerful weapon but didn¡¯t make it, and why that rich woman was willing to give him the blueprint so easily. These materials were precious¡­It was not bad, but the difficulty was that the distribution was too wide, and each collection location seemed to be a little netherworld and remote. The Qilin Pavilion probably knew that he would not be able to gather all the materials in a short period of time. Moreover, there was also the material of Guili on it. If he wanted it, according to their thinking, he would have to go to Guili sooner or later. At that time, they would probably use the excuse of providing the materials and then forcefully take a share of the profits from him. At that time, even if he created it, Qilin Pavilion would have the right to enjoy the benefits. On the other hand, Qilin Pavilion would not suffer a loss if they did not create it. Tsk tsk¡­ This little plan was really shrewd. Liao Zixuan shook his head. What a pity. It seemed that Gui Li had yet to realize the power of the Fourth Calamity. This material corresponded to the five countries of the Eastern Continent, which happened to be the five countries of the server. In other words, the ¡± manpower ¡± was already in place. Then, he needed to consider two things. First, Vivian¡¯s influence was only limited to the Fire Field and the Thousand Islands. How could he get the players from the other three countries to help? The second was¡­Transportation. Assuming that the Players had collected the materials, how would they transport them to his hands? Regarding the first point, it wasn¡¯t difficult. What really gave Liao Zixuan a headache was the second point, transportation. The first thing he thought of was naturally the Adventurer¡¯s Association. This kind of force that spread all over the world had the ability to ¡± deliver goods across borders.¡± Back then, Liz¡¯s blood essence bottle had been sent from the Flame Domain to the Thousand Islands using this method. However, there was a fatal flaw in this route. The items transported could not be too large, and the distance could not be too far. If it was a lotus seed like the ¡± Winter Snow Lotus,¡± it would be fine, but if it was wood, iron, or rock, it would probably not work. However, the only place where Vivian could pass the ¡± Winter Snow Lotus ¡± was in the winter, which was at the extreme end of the Eastern Continent. Liao Zixuan doubted whether Vivian¡¯s ¡± Platinum ¡± badge was qualified enough to pass the Adventurer¡¯s Association. After eliminating the Adventurer¡¯s Association, Liao Zixuan¡¯s second thought was to use the trading function of the ¡± player system.¡± Unfortunately, for the sake of the game¡¯s ¡± authenticity,¡± such a transaction could only be done through a local area network. It could not even cross cities, let alone cross countries. The only thing that could ignore distance and allow players in any corner of the world to trade freely through the system was probably¡­ Only¡­ Liao Zixuan¡¯s eyes suddenly flashed with excitement. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Ji Xing Token!¡± Of course, the current version of the ¡± Travelling Chronicles Card ¡± was just a card, a tool for entertainment. However, Liao Zixuan knew that in Version 2.0¡­No, it should be the next version 3.0. As the foundation for the subsequent version 4.0, the Travelling Notes Tablet at that time had already begun to gradually reveal some ¡°other¡± abilities. And if the present self can awaken these abilities in advance. ¡°Try it!¡± Chapter 772 - Chapter 772: I Will Make a Great Creation That Jumps to a New Version!(2) Chapter 772: I Will Make a Great Creation That Jumps to a New Version!(2) Translator: 549690339 At the Adventurer¡¯s Association of Deep Moon Island. ¡°Thank you for your patronage. The association has also recently released a ¡®Expansion Pack¡¯s¡¯ pre-view manual. It only costs five silver coins to get first-hand information about the new card at any time.¡± ¡± No need, thank you.¡± ¡°Yes, sir. Facing the stars and the sea, I look forward to your next visit.¡± After the conversation with the magic puppet receptionist from the Adventurer¡¯s Association ended, Liao Zixuan walked out of the association with the two card bags he had bought. If he wanted to study the tablet, he would need a sample. The fastest way to obtain it was naturally through the Adventurer¡¯s Association. However, Sakuragi Island didn¡¯t have it yet, which was why Liao Zixuan had come to Deep Moon Island. The current Deep Moon Island was completely different from when Liao Zixuan had first arrived. It was no longer as peaceful and prosperous as it had been in the past. The streets and alleys were crowded with foreigners who had moved from other islands. Every now and then, they would encounter fully-armed and serious-looking Grand Fuxi Law Enforcement patrol warriors. Many of the shops they passed by were either tightly shut or their prices skyrocketed. Flowers and plants began to grow wantonly on the streets, and no one had the time to repair them. The entire Moon Abyss Island was surrounded by an oppressive and somber atmosphere. Liao Zixuan glanced at the system notification on the interface. [Time remaining until Fallen Abyss Descent: 4 days 19 hours 08 minutes 33 seconds] There was not much time left for him. The second wave of Giant Crocodile Boss would be in four days, and the third wave after that would be the Tortoise Crab. Therefore, it was best to complete the creation of the Annihilation Star within a week. How could he finish the ¡®Annihilation Star¡¯ that Gui Li had spent hundreds of years spinning in a week? It sounded a little ridiculous. But¡­ Liao Zixuan opened the two card packs in his hands. The first was a ¡± Basic Pack ¡± that could be bought anywhere. As expected, it was a blue sky and white clouds. The second card pack was a ¡± Regional Basic Pack ¡± provided by the association based on where you were. For example, the Regional Basic Pack on Lunar Abyss Island was easier to get than the ordinary ¡± Basic Pack ¡°¡­ Shua! To Liao Zixuan¡¯s surprise, a purple light flashed from the card bag in his hand. Then, in the middle of the blue and white cards, a card with a purple-haired woman holding a bow and arrow was unusually eye-catching. Epic! [Grand Fuxi General-Six Paths Robe] F * ck! Could it be that after spending so much time with Vivian, he had finally let the little girl¡¯s luck touch him? Besides, Vivian had been out for more than a day. It was about time for her to come back¡­ Liao Zixuan quickly calmed down after the momentary surprise of the Epic Card. From the description of the card¡¯s skill, it was very suitable for the character of the Six Paths Robe. It was a very powerful offensive card. In the game of Ji Xing Card, it could have an unexpected killing effect, but¡­It was only in the game of Ji Xing Card. Yes, from this, it could be seen that other than playing cards, no matter how powerful a card was, it was no different from a piece of waste paper when it left the card table. Therefore, in the early versions, the Travelling Notes Tablet was not valued by the entire player community. The players of the other four countries were still busy doing missions to level up and fight against the Fallen Abyss. Only the players of Green Maple had many card players. The reason was because almost all the NPCs that the players of Green Maple could come into contact with were more or less passionate about playing cards and had a fanatical interest in the Travelling Notes Card. Liao Zixuan remembered that the most famous time in his previous life was when a Green Maple player took on a mission to catch an adulterer and brought a victim NPC to catch the blonde and the female protagonist having an affair. In the end, when they pushed open the door and entered, the blonde NPC said,¡±If you¡¯re a man, let¡¯s have a game of Ji Xing cards!¡± Then, to the stunned Green Maple players, the victim NPC really started playing cards with the blonde. The most ridiculous thing was that at the end of the mission, the victim and the blonde felt that it was too late for them to meet each other. After playing cards, they developed feelings for each other and then dumped the green tea female protagonist together. As more and more ridiculous things happened, such as NPCs playing cards with players when their own houses were on fire, or sitting down to play cards with players when their enemies were chasing them. When their enemies caught up, they could join in the chaotic game. Therefore, the first time that the Travelling Notes card made a name for itself among the players of the other four countries, it became a household name. Instead, it relied on ¡± Let¡¯s play an exciting game of Travelling Notes!¡±This kind of joke meant that no matter how urgent or dangerous the situation was in Qingfeng, everyone would put down everything at hand and play an exciting game of cards with you after saying this sentence. Everything would wait until after the game was over. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Even though they were joking, including Liao Zixuan, they were not interested in playing cards. At most, they would say,¡± Oh, so there¡¯s a card system in the game.¡± Because in the end, only Green Maple had a large number of missions related to the Travelling Notes Card. They could rely on playing cards to obtain a large number of game resources. In Green Maple, the ones with the highest level and the most luxurious equipment were not the ones with the best combat skills, but those who could continuously win and play cards the best. What really made all the players start to take the Traveler¡¯s Chronicles seriously and had a sensational impact on the entire world of Fallen Gods was¡­ [Manifestation] Yes, when the Ji card broke free from the shackles of the game and began to produce effects in reality, it immediately set off a huge uproar. Chapter 773 - Chapter 773: I Will Make a Great Creation That Jumps to a New Version!(2) Chapter 773: I Will Make a Great Creation That Jumps to a New Version!(2) Translator: 549690339 The Spell Calendar Card could instantly release the spell within it to attack the enemy. Wearing the Calendar Card was equivalent to directly having the weapon. As for the unit Calendar Card, this was an ability that had not been revealed even in the plot of his previous life. After all, each version of Fallen God was based on one of the Nine Nations. Version 3.0 was the home game of Gui Li, and Version 4.0 was the home game of Green Maple, which was also the home game of the Travelling Ji card. But it didn¡¯t matter. Liao Zixuan didn¡¯t need to activate the other complicated functions of the Travelling Notes Card. He only needed the most basic ¡± storage ¡± function. Storage, as the name suggested, was the ability to store items in the real world into the Travelling Records Plate. It could be understood as a card creation in disguise. In that case, they needed a travel record tablet that the players in version 1.0 had never seen before. [A blank card] It was also this card that opened the curtain on the ¡®materialization¡¯ ability of the Travelling Notes card. Liao Zixuan was now very fortunate that there was a ¡± fall scientist ¡± from Green Maple who wrote a long popular science article article on ¡± The Origins of the Traveling Ji Card ¡± on the forum. He also noticed the potential of the Traveling Ji Card and forced himself to click on it. It was because of this that he knew how to make ¡± blank cards ¡°. The revolution of the Traveling Ji Card originated from a native NPC of Green Maple. That¡¯s right, he was not a foreigner player, but a very ordinary NPC. It could even be said that he was a very noob NPC. This NPC had always been persistent in using only the human-side Traveling Ji Card. At that time, in the environment of Green Maple, whether it was the Blood Race, the Elf Race, the Orc Race¡­The quality of the cards from the other races was better than that of the human side. Therefore, this NPC who only played the human side of the game had almost never won. However, he was defeated again and again. Perhaps it was because his pure human side deck was too weak that he was crushed almost every time even if he tried his best to develop other tricks. He might have lost three or four rounds in the time it took for others to play one round. When he was defeated once again, he saw the virtual illusion on the card being killed by the other party. However, this time, the virtual illusion on the card seemed to have exhausted its strength. When the card reformed, it returned to his hand¡­ A blank card without a card portrait and description. However, at that time, the NPC was already seriously ill. The reason why he was so passionate about playing cards was that he wanted to win once with the pure human deck at the end of his life. He made a wish to the blank card. If possible, he hoped that he could become a legend of the human side of the travel card, a legendary card that could save the pure human deck from the bottom. Then, a miracle happened. His body turned into specks of starlight and integrated into the Travelling Chronicles Card. The first card that was not issued by the Adventurer¡¯s Association was born just like that. It also opened the curtain of the ¡± materialization ¡± of the Travelling Chronicles Card. Throughout the entire story, the key to getting a blank card was to constantly play cards and then consume the power of the card spirit in the card. Liao Zixuan took out a white ordinary card. [Prison Cuffs] [Rarity: White] [Type: Weapon Card] [Mana Consumption: 1] ¡°Card Effect: Both sides will be equipped with a 0/2 handcuff. Each handcuff will automatically lose one durability point after each round. It cannot be replaced by other weapons.¡± When Liao Zixuan summoned the Chronicle Card System, he played this card in the game. The card immediately transformed into a set of handcuffs that they had seen on Prison Mountain. It was the most common handcuffs worn by prisoners. As for the [Sea Serpent¡¯s Feet] magic sealing handcuffs that he had put on Vivian, it was probably a rare card. All in all, the handcuffs transformed from the cards were the card souls. Normally, the handcuffs would be worn out by multiple duels, and eventually completely dissipated. This way, the ¡± blank card ¡± that had lost its card soul would be obtained. However, according to the scientific research of the Green Maple Falling Scholar, the number of games that NPC played was at least four digits. Now, even if he did not eat or drink, he could not play thousands of games all day long. Therefore, Liao Zixuan decided to adopt a more indigenous approach. Liao Zixuan put away the card and left the Lunar Abyss Island. Thanks to the current Fallen Abyss, most of the islands on the Thousand Islands were empty. He found an uninhabited island easily. From the human form to the black wolf, the card seemed so small. What Liao Zixuan wanted to do now was to use the authority of his soul to try to invade the inside of the card. The card soul should also be considered a branch of the soul. According to this logic, he could directly erase it without using the conventional method of playing cards. However, this was easy to say, and the possibility of success was still unknown. After all, countless players had tried to destroy the Cards of Travels, but no matter how they attacked, the cards were unharmed. No one knew what material the Adventurer¡¯s Association used to create the cards. Some people even guessed that the reason why the cards were so tough was because they had the support of God behind them. They had been integrated with ¡°divinity¡±, which was why they were indestructible. There was no possibility of any pirated copies of the Travelling Notes card. Fortunately, what Liao Zixuan was doing now was not to physically destroy the card, but to invade into the card and wipe out the soul. Liao Zixuan focused all his mental strength on the Prison Cuffs. He controlled his mental strength to wrap around the card and then kept trying to infiltrate it. Soon, the black wolf¡¯s eyes revealed a look of joy because Liao Zixuan successfully felt his consciousness gradually sinking into the card. The internal world of the card was pitch-black. There was a core that was emitting green light in the center. There was no doubt that this was the soul of the card. The core looked a little strange, like a chess piece. Moreover, there seemed to be a layer of green wind revolving around the core, protecting it. Liao Zixuan was the first to try to breathe the dark flame at the core. However, the dark flame, which had been at a disadvantage in the past, seemed to have met its match this time. When the black flame was about to reach the core, the surrounding green wind suddenly accelerated, as if it was an autonomous defense mechanism, and began to confront the dark flame. However, Liao Zixuan¡¯s dark flames were endless, and the green wind barrier protecting the core was obviously limited. After Liao Zixuan increased the power of the dark flames, it was obvious that the core¡¯s defense could not take it anymore and began to melt under the dark flames. Hei Lang¡¯s attention was completely focused on the card space, but he did not know that there was a sudden gust of wind on the island outside. The sea water was swept up by the wind and turned into a raging wave that hit the reefs. The vegetation swayed wildly in the hurricane and was on the verge of collapse. However, very soon, a faint song seemed to ring out in this area, but it also seemed to come from a distant place. The raging hurricane gradually calmed down, and the sea returned to calm. The swaying vegetation also escaped from the danger of being uprooted. At the same time, on the other side, Liao Zixuan was just a little bit away from completely breaking through the core. When the dark flame completely broke through the barrier and came into contact with the core, the core that had lost the protection of the green wind was almost shattered by the dark flame. After the core shattered with a crack¡­ The original card drawing on the [Prison Handcuff] started to fade like an ink painting. Finally, the handcuff pattern disappeared from the card. The name of the card on the interface also refreshed at the same time. It changed from [Prison Cuffs] to¡­[Empty]. All the card descriptions were blank. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Immediately after, the system notification sounded in Liao Zixuan¡¯s mind like a tide. ¡± Ding! Congratulations on successfully obtaining the first ¡± blank ¡± Travelling Records Card. You have obtained 10 Legend Rating.¡± [Ding! According to the rules of the Covenant of Chronicles, when the first owner of the blank card appears, he will get a chance to write the Covenant.] [Ding, please write down¡­ [Prologue¡¯s first sentence¡­] Chapter 774 - Chapter 774: Preface to the Covenant Chapter 774: Preface to the Covenant Translator: 549690339 Alliance¡­ Covenant? Liao Zixuan looked at the notification in front of him and was a little confused. Even though he had experienced the plot of his previous life, he had never heard of this thing. However, he quickly came back to his senses. Liao Zixuan had long been prepared for this situation. After all, as time passed, the benefits of ¡± reading the script ¡± would become smaller and smaller, and more and more unknown things would come sooner or later. Liao Zixuan didn¡¯t think much of it, let alone be afraid. He wasn¡¯t a person who relied on his past experience. His previous life¡¯s experience was just a supplementary tool. Instead, it was better to say that even if his identity had changed, his heart as a ¡± player ¡± that was full of exploration and uncovering the unknown would never change. Therefore, after a brief moment of surprise, Liao Zixuan quickly began to study this ¡± Covenant ¡± excitedly. First of all, if Liao Zixuan guessed correctly, this should be the hidden achievement series in Fallen God. However, the reward was a little scary. Good heavens¡­ A total of 10 Legend Points! When Vivian inherited the eight-fold shrine, even the entire Sakuragi Island only gave her five Legendary Points. The higher the Legendary Points, the more difficult it was to obtain them. Liao Zixuan felt that the 10 Legendary Points reward would have to be upgraded to the level of ¡± major historical event.¡± Although this was indeed the first ¡± blank ¡± card of the Travelling Chronicles Card, Liao Zixuan felt that it was not that bad. The real thing that accounted for the majority of the Legendary Points rewards was probably¡­ [Covenant of Chronicles] To be precise, it was the right to write the Covenant. He had relied on the Travelling Chronicles card to trigger the ¡± Covenant ¡± prompt. Then, he could infer that perhaps the target of the ¡± Covenant ¡± was all the players of the Travelling Chronicles card? It¡¯s a little similar to¡­Cards and rules? Finally, this ¡± Prologue¡¯s First Words ¡± was a little interesting. Could it be that he was asked to write the first sentence of the ¡± Covenant ¡°? Similar to the preface that readers would see on the first page of every book? It corresponded to the big words that all the players would see before the game started? Then¡­ Was there a need to ask what he was going to write? Anyway, the system did not give him any hints about what he had to write or what restrictions he had. Since he was asked to improvise, Liao Zixuan, who had transformed back into his wolf cub form, did not even think about it. He directly tapped his little paws on the virtual keyboard, and it was a series of tapping. Very soon. [Vivian is the cutest in the world!] Looking at the line of words in the [Covenant] input box, the wolf cub nodded in satisfaction. Preface of the alliance? No, no, no. The scale was too small. He had the entire country as his loyal base, and in the future, he would have the Ji Xing tablet that would rise to become the focus of the world, and he could also¡­ A better advertising spot than this! In this way, as long as they played the Traveler¡¯s Cards, whether they were natives or players, they would be forced to brainwash them with the words ¡®Vivian is the cutest in the world¡¯ before the game started! The little wolf cub was excited just thinking about it. The world¡¯s star was here today! The legendary witch was just around the corner! [Confirm!] The little wolf cub smiled foolishly and slapped the ¡± confirm ¡± button with its paw. After that. [Ding, please write the first sentence of the Prologue for the Covenant of Chronicles¡­] After the same prompt flashed, the line of words that the little wolf cub typed in the [Covenant] input box was automatically cleared, and it became a ¡± waiting to be input ¡± state again. Sigh¡­ Damn it! It seemed that his little scheme had failed and was mercilessly rejected by the system. However, the little wolf cub did not give up on trying. After all, it might have been too straightforward. It was not impossible to be a little reserved. Therefore, the little wolf cubs began to try other advertising channels¡­Cough cough, the Preface of the Covenant! For example¡­A heart for Vivian! Come and play with Vivian! Follow Vivian, meow, follow Vivian, thank you, meow! Long live Vimon! Wei¡­ Later on, the little wolf cub reflected on himself again. Since the ¡± covenant ¡± was a rule of playing cards, there must be the word ¡± rule ¡± in it. Perhaps this was the reason why the system did not allow him to pass. In that case¡­ [Vivian is the cutest in the world, so when your opponent is Vivian, you will automatically admit defeat!¡¿ He had failed! [When your opponent is Vivian, you can only use the lowest level of ordinary white cards to fight her!¡¿ He had failed! [When your opponent is Wei¡­] [Dang¡­] F * ck! Half an hour later, the wolf cub sat on the ground with a depressed expression. Then, the prompt box in front of him regarding the [Covenant] panel was still in the state of ¡± waiting to be entered.¡± Later on, even though the wolf cub tried to input a few more normal rules, they were still mercilessly rejected by the ¡± Covenant ¡± system. Good heavens, his requirements were quite high! Alright. I¡¯m not a professional. I won¡¯t write it, okay? No way. Because the wolf cub realized that writing the preface of the ¡± Covenant ¡± was mandatory. Every day he failed to write it, the ¡± blank card ¡± in his hand would not be able to be used. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Even if he closed the prompt box, when he wanted to use the ¡± blank card,¡± it would still automatically pop up. Ughhh! The wolf cub was a little mad. He had never expected that he would be stuck at the ¡± review ¡± step even though he had already made it through the most difficult step. Just as he was wondering if he should go to the forum of the Green Maple section and find inspiration from the players¡­ Chapter 775 - Chapter 775: Preface to the Covenant (2) Chapter 775: Preface to the Covenant (2) Translator: 549690339 What? As if sensing something, the wolf cub suddenly stood up and looked at the distant sea. Soon, a small black dot appeared there. When the distance was shortened, it turned into the figure of a familiar little girl and appeared in the sky above the island. Naturally, the other party immediately saw the wolf cubs on the island below, so he followed closely behind. His surprised voice could be heard from afar. ¡°Xiao Hei!¡± Vivian, who was in mid-air, quickly approached the ground. Although they had only been separated for a little more than a day, the little girl immediately squatted down and hugged the wolf cub in her arms. After a day of alone adjustment, Vivian¡¯s condition was obviously much better than before. After a brief moment of intimacy, the wolf cub curiously asked the little girl why she was here. According to the current location of the island, Vivian should not be able to return to Sakuragi Island from the border of the battle line. The little girl¡¯s explanation for this was that on her original route, there was a sudden gust of wind in front of her, and the sky seemed to be covered by the dark clouds. Such unpredictable weather changes were not common on the island, so Vivian decided to change direction at the last minute to avoid the bad weather and avoid the storm. In the end, he did not expect to meet the wolf cubs here in advance. ¡°Speaking of which¡­Xiao Hei, why are you here? And this card is?¡± Vivian looked curiously at the blank card floating above the wolf cub. When the wolf cub briefly explained what had happened here, including the planet of annihilation, Vivian was pleasantly surprised and a little lonely. Of course, the little wolf cub was surprised that he had won such a powerful weapon for Sakuragi Island and Thousand Islands in the upcoming battle with Fallen Abyss through intense negotiations with Gui Li. As for the desolation¡­She couldn¡¯t help much¡­ No, no, no! Didn¡¯t he say that he couldn¡¯t have such self-denial and depressed thoughts anymore? Vivian shook her head in her heart. It could be seen that the solitude and thinking of this day had indeed changed the little girl a lot. The little girl secretly clenched her fists. Right now, she should not feel lonely because she could not help. Instead, she should immediately think about what else she could help with at this moment! Yes, that¡¯s right! It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t do anything, but what I want to do! And what was available now was naturally¡­ ¡°Ji Xing card¡­Alliance¡­¡± ¡°Xiao Hei, do you want me to try?¡±Vivian mustered up her courage, her face tensed up, and volunteered to the wolf cubs seriously. The little wolf cub did not care about that. He had tried many times anyway, so he probably had to use professional card rules, so he did not expect Vivian to do it. However, the little girl¡¯s confidence that she was more and more willing to try was still worth encouraging! He briefly explained the concept of the Covenant to Vivian and gave her a warning. He told the little girl that it was okay if she failed. After all, he had failed many times. On the other side, Vivian was deep in thought after listening carefully, muttering to herself. ¡°Alliance¡­Rules¡­¡± ¡°Oh, right! Can you let me see what you wrote before? This can be used as a reference.¡± Frowning, Vivian clapped her hands. To be honest, although she volunteered to do something, she knew nothing about it. So Vivian wanted to learn from the previous failures of the wolf cubs to see if she could get any clues. But on the other side. Err¡­ The little wolf cub immediately brushed it off. After all, if Vivian really knew what he had written earlier¡­ ¡°Eh? Xiao Hei, some words seem to have appeared on this scroll¡­¡± The previous system prompt was written from the player¡¯s perspective. In reality, there was a faint green illusory scroll that served as the carrier of the ¡± Covenant.¡± Not long after Vivian¡¯s voice fell, the scroll suddenly changed. Then, all the ¡± history records ¡± written by the wolf cubs appeared on the scroll and appeared in front of Vivian. Little Wolf Cub:||| )!¡± Vivian was speechless. The second personality: ¡°o(* Greatest ¨Œ Greatest)¡± How should he put it? There was once a report about a passerby who was sent flying a few meters away by a truck that went out of control. He held his breath and shakily took out his phone from his pocket. After deleting the browser history, he closed his eyes peacefully. The little wolf cub didn¡¯t understand at first. He felt that the unscrupulous media was exaggerating too much. But now¡­ A red flush that was visible to the naked eye began to spread from the little girl¡¯s ears at the speed of light. Vivian looked at the ¡± unsightly ¡± prologue of the covenant with the word ¡± Vivian ¡± on it, and she almost found a hole to hide in. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only She was extremely thankful that this scroll did not pass Little Black¡¯s review. If Little Black really succeeded, everyone who played the travel card in the future would be able to see such shameful lines. She¡­ How could she still have the face to go out! How could she still have the face to face others! Just kill her! ¡°Small! Black!¡± A few minutes later, the little wolf cub with a bump on his head continued to sit in Vivian¡¯s arms and study the covenant with the little girl. Chapter 776 - Chapter 776: Preface to the Covenant (3) Chapter 776: Preface to the Covenant (3) Translator: 549690339 Vivian had some recollection of the Traveler¡¯s Cards. When they first met Maggie on the Astorokis, the astrological girl had taken out a legendary card based on Vivian and enthusiastically introduced the Traveler¡¯s Cards to the little girl. It was a card game that was very popular among adventurers. If he was the one to write the prologue¡­ Vivian thought to herself. Very quickly, a thought that was very characteristic of a young girl came naturally. ¡°Xiao Hei, if only all the disputes in the world could be solved with this card game. Then no one would get hurt again, right?¡± Hearing Vivian¡¯s naive words, the wolf cub in his arms snorted and turned his face away, refusing to discuss. His evaluation was that she was not even as cute as Vivian. ¡°Xiao Hei!¡± Seeing that Vivian was a little embarrassed, the wolf cub sighed and waved its paw. It was as if it wanted to try writing on it. This was even more ridiculous than what it had done before. If it succeeded, it would be its loss! However, the little girl was not discouraged. She rolled up her sleeves and wrote down what she had just said. Vivian tilted her head and asked,¡± ¡°I¡¯ve written it down, and then what, Little Black?¡± Just wait and see. The system notification of failure would soon come anyway¡­ The little wolf cub yawned lazily. Before he could finish speaking, the system notification sounded immediately. However, this time, it seemed a little¡­ Different? [Ding! The ¡± Preface of the Covenant ¡± you have written has been successfully recorded. All future contestants of the ¡± Covenant ¡± will be forced to abide by the agreement with you.] [Ding! Your right to edit has been exhausted. Every author has only one right to edit. Once recorded, no one can modify it in any way.] [Ding, the current [Covenant of Chronicles] has been activated. The number of [Covenant] remaining to be written is: 4¡¿ [Ding! Since you are the author of the ¡± Preface ¡°, all future authors must write a new ¡± Covenant ¡± based on the ¡± Covenant¡¤Preface ¡°.] [Ding, do you wish to sign your name on the alliance agreement?¡¿ The first few system notifications stunned the little wolf cub again. However, he immediately woke up from the last one. A signature, a signature was required! The little wolf cub didn¡¯t care much about the content of the ¡± Covenant ¡°. He only cared about his advertising space. Little Wolf Claw took a fierce slap without thinking. [Yes!] [Ding, you have successfully signed your name.] In the end, the words that had originally appeared on the greenish scroll seemed to have completely dried up and were imprinted on it, unable to be erased. At the end, three eye-catching golden words were added. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only [Preface of the Covenant: All killing, war, and plunder are prohibited. All disputes will be resolved through the victory or defeat of the Ji Xing card. ¨C Vivian] Before the wolf cubs and Vivian could take a closer look, the scroll turned into a green breeze and slipped away from the little girl¡¯s fingertips, as if it had become one with the world. The current green wind might still be too weak, but one day, it would become stronger and stronger. In the end, it would be able to blow across the entire world and bring the seed of hope back to its homeland. With the help of time, it would take root and sprout, rise from the ground, and finally become a shelter in the future, even if it encountered a storm¡­ A towering tree. Chapter 777 - Chapter 777: Recasting the Glory of KO, We Are Unshirkable!(1) Chapter 777: Recasting the Glory of KO, We Are Unshirkable!(1) Translator: 549690339 Although it seemed to be a big deal, it did not seem to have any immediate significant impact. Therefore, the ¡± Covenant ¡± was quickly treated as an interlude by the wolf cub. He was now experimenting with the ability of the ¡± blank card ¡± with Vivian. The wolf cub found a coconut and asked Vivian to see if she could ¡± print ¡± it on the card. There was no need for any complicated operation. As long as the little girl willed it, the coconut in reality would immediately be sucked into the card. Then¡­ [Fresh Coconuts] [Rarity: White] [Type: Brand] ¡± Card Effect: Summon a fresh coconut after use. [Wear: 0/5] Vivian immediately tried to play the card again. If it was an ordinary card, it would have to be played at a specific table, but this time¡­ There was a flash of light from the card, and then a coconut that was exactly the same as the one the wolf cub had taken appeared in Vivian¡¯s hand. After repeated tests, they came to the following conclusion. The first thing that was stored in the card was equivalent to time stopping. It would be the same as before. Secondly, the type of items that a blank card could store depended on the type of card it was originally from, and the difficulty increased accordingly. The simplest was the equipment card that could store items, followed by the spell card that could store magic. As for the unit card, it had not been revealed in the plot of the previous life, and they could not convert it now. The wolf cubs and Vivian could only make white quality blank cards for storage and spells. They could not make higher-quality cards for the time being. As the rarity of the cards increased, the core barrier inside the cards seemed to be stronger, and there was no way to break through. But the good news was that they only needed a storage card now. Secondly, perhaps because Vivian had become the author of the Covenant, the little girl did not need to spend a lot of effort to make a blank card like the wolf cubs. After Vivian picked up a card, it was as if she was following her own door. It might not even take a few seconds for her to erase the contents of the original card. In other words, as long as there were enough normal equipment cards, Vivian could continuously create storage cards. In the end, the wolf cub noticed a new attribute on the panel of the travel record card, the wear value. Once the wear value reaches the upper limit, the blank card will be automatically destroyed. This attribute should have something to do with the quality of the travel records token. The higher the original quality of the travel records token, the higher the upper limit of the wear value. This was all they had figured out for the time being, but it was enough for their next plan. The most difficult ¡± transportation ¡± part of the production of ¡± Annihilation Star ¡± had been completed. Next was the mobilization. The materials for Planet Annihilation were distributed in five countries of the Eastern Continent, not to mention the Fire Field and the Thousand Islands. However, Vivian¡¯s influence had not spread to the other three countries yet. It was natural for her to issue a commission through the Adventurer¡¯s Association. However, this was equivalent to making everything public. Anyone who checked the commission of the Association would know what they were doing. Liao Zixuan didn¡¯t want Guili to be able to grasp the production progress of Planet Annihilation so easily in real-time. He also didn¡¯t want to expose the ¡± blank card ¡± so quickly. He wanted to create the Annihilation Star quickly and well. He also wanted to create it in a hidden manner to avoid leaking the news to the greatest extent. He wanted to create the illusion that he was helpless and let the Guili Five Elements see it so that they would let down their guard. As for the final surprise, it was already too late. Even if Gui Li wanted to go back on his word, he couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Therefore, the international commission from the association was rejected by the wolf cub. But it did not matter, he naturally had other ways. After all, not only did Vivian have influence, but the players also had influence among themselves. Green Maple, return to the cold winter, this three countries, although the total number of players add up, may still not have the flame domain, but each country still has the local guild power, have the country¡¯s first one, two, three, the guild is. Although Vivian did not know the players of these foreign guilds and her influence was very low, but¡­ Someone recognized him! Bluestar, reality, world, world, medium, each big game, circle, club, private guild, large studio, famous, those, may, all bow down, don¡¯t see, look up, see, study each other, relationship, not necessarily good, but one, each, definitely all familiar, the great. Therefore, what the wolf cub needed to do now was to find a guild with high influence in the game circle within the Fire Domain and the Thousand Islands with Vivian. Then, they would let this guild act as their agent and let them contact the foreign guilds. The most important point of this plan was that the guild that was entrusted with the task had to be a reputable and high-quality guild. This way, the foreign guild that the other party contacted would also be of the same level and would not have any problems. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only In this way, they could bypass the vision of the aborigines, obtain high-quality foreign workers, and expand their overseas influence. It was simply killing three birds with one stone. Now, there was a problem. Among all the guilds that Vivian had come into contact with so far, they were the most famous and influential guilds in the game circle. At least, they were once¡­ That was naturally¡­ KA! Chapter 778 - Chapter 778: Recasting the Glory of KO, We Are Unshirkable!(1) Chapter 778: Recasting the Glory of KO, We Are Unshirkable!(1) Translator: 549690339 Sakuragi Island. ¡°Yo, yo, look, isn¡¯t that someone from the Ka guild?¡± ¡°Hey! It really is!¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t they quite arrogant before? They said that they wanted to lead the main storyline of the 1,000 islands. He couldn¡¯t even accept the NPCs ¡®quests on the island?¡± ¡± Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t!¡±¡± When a group of solo players passed by the gathering place¡¯s waste disposal plant, they saw a group of players with the K A who were working hard to dispose of the waste. They immediately mocked them. If it was in the past, they wouldn¡¯t have dared to do so even if they were given a hundred guts. But now¡­ ¡°You guys!¡± A few of the Ka members had fire in their eyes and were about to go up and PVP with these people. It was the sudden dissuasion from the crowd that stopped them. ¡°Alright, forget about them!¡± The owner of the voice was the president of Ka, Hei Yu. ¡°Guild Leader! But, but¡­They!¡± A few of the Ka Ka members gritted their teeth. However, Hei Yu still shook his head and pressed their shoulders down. ¡°Don¡¯t forget our current situation. If you really fight with them, those who provoke them won¡¯t be red-listed. Regardless of whether we win or lose, we will immediately be chased down by the NPCs, or even expelled!¡± Hei Yu was right. This was the current situation of the Ka guild. It was also the reason why those independent players who were clearly not as high level as them dared to mock them like this. Ever since Hei Yu led almost all the members of the Ka guild to join the mysterious camp of the ¡± Apostle ¡°, the Thousand Islands Guild¡¯s favorability was directly deducted by 1,000 points, and it became Hatred. As a result, after the ¡± apostles ¡± were defeated, they became stray dogs. As long as they dared to step into the island where the Three Pursuers were located, they would definitely be wanted and imprisoned. They could not play at all. Perhaps it was because they did not have the Three Pursuing Principles that they would not be attacked by the NPCs and could still survive. Even so, if they made the slightest mistake, they would still be at great risk of being expelled. Then, they would really have to wander around. However, the Fallen Abyss Descent storyline was approaching. If they were to leave now and go to an isolated island in the wilderness, they would lose the protection and supplies of the NPCs when the Fallen Abyss Descent began. Wouldn¡¯t that be equivalent to sending themselves to their deaths? Therefore, the only way for Ka was to endure. Oh no, there was another option, which was also the choice of the vast majority of players who had been deceived by the ¡± Apostle ¡± and more than half of the ¡± former ¡± members of the Ka Guild. Abandon the Winter Executive Camp. However¡­ ¡°Hmph, a bunch of stubborn fellows. They¡¯re still guarding that Winter Camp and won¡¯t retreat. They¡¯re really persistent!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The plot is clearly in the villain¡¯s camp, but they still have delusions.¡± ¡°I heard their guild leader say that anyone who dares to leave the Winter Faction will be kicked out of Ka. Guess why there are only so few people left from Ka, who used to be a 10,000-man team.¡± ¡°Sigh, the remaining hotheads are really pitiful. They¡¯re still foolishly following that president.¡± ¡°Pitiful? What was there to be pitied about? How many people had they scammed to go to Deep Moon Island? He even took the opportunity to earn money for the ticket. Now that he thought about it, his brain was really kicked by a donkey back then. That was why he gave up on Sakuragi Island, causing his level to be pulled apart by several levels! He deserved it! It seemed! ¡° ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. Just looking at them makes me angry. Let that guild leader continue to dream in his winter dreams!¡± When the solo players saw that the members of Ka Guild ignored them after Hei Yu stopped them, they buried their heads and continued with their garbage disposal missions. After a while, they felt bored and left one after another. People always liked two things the most. First, they liked to watch others fall from their pedestal. Second, they liked to take the opportunity to beat up those who were down. Obviously, Ka was a perfect match for the players. Therefore, they had to listen to this kind of mockery every day. Even if they knew they were wrong, it was useless. The game was the same as reality. If one made a mistake, they had to accept the punishment. Many of the members of Ka couldn¡¯t take it anymore and quit the guild. They gave up on the Winter Faction¡¯s mysterious faction and re-established their reputation with the Thousand Islands Faction from scratch. This way, at least they wouldn¡¯t become red names with the Thousand Islands Three Enforcers. However, there was still a small group of people who could be said to be the backbone of the Ka guild. They still believed in their president and their president¡¯s plan to turn the tables¡­ In the eyes of the Thousand Islands players, they were stubborn and unrepentant, unwilling to admit their failure. However, only they knew this. As the guild leader, Hei Yu knew this very well. This mysterious winter Enforcer camp must not retreat! Because this was their only hope of turning the tables. And this ¡± comeback ¡± did not mean that there would be a new Winter Executor who would take over them one day and continue to fight against the Fox-faced Witch. Regarding this option, Hei Yu had already chosen wrongly three times. Therefore, he would not make the wrong choice this time. They were indeed waiting for the new executive officer to come and pick them up, but it was definitely not to take revenge on the fox-faced witch, but¡­As a spy, he would take the opportunity to infiltrate the enemy¡¯s rear! Go against the fox-faced witch? Only a ghost would go against the fox-faced witch! This was especially so now that the other identity of the Witch with the Fox Face was revealed. It turned out that she was the daughter of the Fire Domain¡¯s official, Vivian, who was rumored to be a hot favorite in the closed beta. With the double buffs, if Hei Yu was still stubborn, then he would not be the guild leader of Ka. With an NPC like this, who was obviously the version¡¯s daughter, only by clinging to her thigh could the guild develop rapidly. However, if he were to switch to the normal method of hugging someone¡¯s thigh now, it was obviously too late. That was why he decided to take a big gamble. Since they couldn¡¯t compete with those guilds that had been hugging thighs from the start, then they would compete with the posture of hugging thighs! Those who are mocking and quitting Ka, just wait. Sooner or later, he will lead Ka to reclaim their throne! Just as Hei Yu was enduring hardships and tasting his courage, continuously encouraging himself in his heart¡­ Suddenly. ¡°Yes¡­ Guild Leader!¡± The exclamations from the Ka members next to him rang out again. What¡¯s wrong now? What was going on today? He had clearly chosen an inconspicuous place like the scrap yard to find a quiet place with fewer players. Why were there people coming one after another today? Just when Hei Yu thought that another group of taunting players had arrived, and he felt a little irritated and angry¡­ ¡°Fox¡­Fox¡­¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Hei Yu felt a little strange about his little brother¡¯s trembling tone and did not really listen to what he said. ¡°Fox-faced Witch! Guild Leader!¡± Finally, he could not hold it in any longer. This Ka player pointed behind Hei Yu in horror. When Hei Yu turned around, he saw the witch wearing a fox mask who had appeared in the waste plant like a ghost. At this moment, she was facing them. Hei Yu¡¯s eyes instantly widened. Even if it¡¯s the guild leader, it¡¯s also the surrounding, many KA members, it¡¯s one reaction, it¡¯s all scared out of their wits, even in his mind, it¡¯s the subconscious reaction, it¡¯s running away! In fact, it was no wonder that they reacted so violently. It was said that when technology was still advanced and people could only experience the game through the computer screen, there were many big and small streamers who were scared by horror survival games. Now, Fallen God was a completely immersive virtual reality online game¡­ The people of Ka had indeed been affected by Vivian¡¯s ¡± dark ¡± plot in the Abyssal Sea. Fortunately, Hei Yu¡¯s mind was still clear. After a short period of shock, his sharp sense of smell instantly detected the scent of an opportunity. Why? This was because the fox-faced witch was not attacking them. It would be better to say that if the other party really wanted to attack them, then there was no room for them to panic. One must know that the image of the Dark Fox-faced Witch, that terrifying black chain claw that instantly killed almost all the players in the Ka team at her peak, was still vivid in Hei Yu¡¯s mind. The shadow was still there. There was only one possibility left. The fox-faced witch was here¡­He took the initiative to look for them! But why did the fox-faced witch choose to look for these ¡°war criminals¡± instead of others? What was so special about them? Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Following this line of thought, he thought about it. The answer was self-evident. No one could understand the excitement and trembling in Hei Yu¡¯s heart. He was¡­ He finally made the right decision! Chapter 779 - Chapter 779: Recasting the Glory of Ka, We Are Unshirkable!(2) Chapter 779: Recasting the Glory of Ka, We Are Unshirkable!(2) Translator: 549690339 ¡°Don¡¯t panic! Don¡¯t panic! Especially the few of you, why are you rubbing the offline channeling bar? Stop!¡± ¡°And you two bastards, why are you taking out your weapons?¡± Hei Yu scolded the Ka members sternly while at the same time, he raised his hand and hammered the heads of a few Ka members who were preparing to fight. ¡°You like to take out your weapons?¡± ¡°Put them away! Stand properly!¡± The two Ka players who had pulled out their swords woke up as if they had just woken up from a dream. They were so scared that they broke out in a cold sweat. It was not that they really wanted to fight Vivian. It was purely their player¡¯s instinct. This batch of Ka players who could still stay could be said to be elites. They could also be considered Hei Yu¡¯s confidants. Therefore, they carried out the guild leader¡¯s orders very quickly and accurately. In the blink of an eye, all of them straightened their backs in front of the fox-faced witch, just like prisoners in labor reform who were about to be examined by the leaders of the organization. This scene made the wolf cubs who were walking around feel a little funny. Not long ago, the overlord guild in version 1.0 in his previous life had actually fallen to such a state. Liao Zixuan sighed in his heart and wanted to laugh. However, in Hei Yu¡¯s heart, this would be the turning point of Ka¡¯s fate. Thus, he naturally would not allow any actions that might cause the fox-faced witch¡¯s favorability towards them to drop. Even if they already had negative favorability points. ¡°What are you guys doing now¡­¡± Finally, the fox-faced witch in front of him opened her mouth. Hei Yu clenched his fists and immediately reported truthfully. ¡°Lady Witch, we are dealing with the waste produced by the infrastructure project on Sakuragi Island. We are recycling the waste to prevent secondary pollution!¡± Vivian looked at the pile of waste and then looked at the few members of Ka. She couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡± ¡°Just you guys?¡± Of course. A mission like this was smelly and long, and the reward was only a mosquito leg. Which player would be willing to accept it? If it wasn¡¯t for their negative reputation points, they wouldn¡¯t be willing to accept other missions. This was what Hei Yu thought in his heart. However, Hei Yu definitely had to change the way he put it. ¡± Yes, Mistress Witch. We know that we¡¯ve made a huge mistake, so we took the initiative to take on these dirty and hard jobs. We don¡¯t ask for your forgiveness, but we hope that we can atone for our past actions in this way!¡± Looking at Hei Yu¡¯s righteous and stern words, his expression was full of regret, and he seemed to be turning over a new leaf. Vivian nodded. She could hear the situation that Hei Yu did not say out loud. ¡± Thank you for your hard work. We have indeed been negligent on this point. Waste disposal is also an important part of the construction of Sakuragi Island. We should pay more attention to it. I will increase the corresponding rewards in the future.¡± ¡°Thank you, Witch¡­¡± Very good! Everything was going smoothly! However, before Hei Yu could finish his words of thanks, the fox-faced witch suddenly changed the topic. Following that, her entire aura changed. ¡°But you said just now that you hope to atone for your sins, but why¡­¡± With Vivian¡¯s voice, all the members of Ka could feel the fox witch¡¯s sharp gaze sweeping over them and finally landing on the ¡± Eye of the Abyss ¡± that had fused into their bodies. ¡°Why, are you still unwilling to give up that evil power?¡±Although there was a fox mask separating them, anyone could imagine the frown on the speaker¡¯s face behind the mask. That¡¯s right, once players leave the mysterious faction of Winter, they will no longer be able to use the powerful ¡± Abyssal Abyss ¡± class unique to that faction. The ¡± Abyssal Eye ¡± that was originally integrated into the body will also automatically disappear. In other words, Hei Yu and the members of Ka still had the fusion of the ¡± Eye of the Abyss ¡± in their bodies, and they were still professionals of the Abyss of the Abyss. This was the best proof that they were still on the Winter Executive Camp. He was here! Opposite him, Hei Yu¡¯s heart tensed up. He was now incomparably certain that they were at the critical point of triggering a hidden mission. The conversation at this moment was probably the final step. Hei Yu took a deep breath. Ever since he was toyed with by the ¡± Apostle ¡°, he understood one thing. He should never underestimate every NPC in ¡± Fallen God ¡°, especially those who were in a higher position. Therefore, instead of explaining to the Fox-faced Witch on the surface, Hei Yu felt that it was better to be more sincere. That¡¯s right, according to Hei Yu¡¯s recent research on the Fox-faced Witch, he felt that the most important thing to this NPC was one word. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Sincere. The turning point that changed his opinion of the Fox-faced Witch was when the Fox-faced Witch chose to return all the power that the Apostle had stolen from them to them after defeating the Apostle in the Abyss Sea. Hei Yu remembered very clearly that many players on the forum at that time were actually extremely puzzled by the Fox-faced Witch¡¯s behavior. Some of the ¡°friendly merchants¡± even scolded the Fox-faced Witch because of this, saying that she was too much of a saint. Looking at the ¡± friendly merchants ¡± standing on the moral high ground on the forum and angrily condemning the fox-faced witch, those who did not know better would think that these people had defeated the ¡± Apostle ¡± executive officer, and the fox-faced witch had taken the results of their battle without authorization. However, Hei Yu could not be clearer about what the other party was truly angry about. Chapter 780 - Chapter 780: Recasting the Glory of Ka, We Are Unshirkable!(2) Chapter 780: Recasting the Glory of Ka, We Are Unshirkable!(2) Translator: 549690339 It was nothing more than the fact that they could have eliminated a strong competitor for them. In the end, because the fox-faced witch had given them back their EXP, skills, and classes, Ka had a chance to live and not die completely. Of course, as ¡®friendly businesses¡¯, they were unhappy. ¡± So, Lady Witch, from that time on, I swore to turn over a new leaf and follow you. That¡¯s why we can¡¯t give up our connection with that executive organization.¡± ¡°I hope that we can act as Lord Witch¡¯s spies in the enemy¡¯s camp and deliver information to Lord Witch. At the same time, we can also act as a sharp knife behind her! As long as the witch gives us an order, we will instantly turn around at the most critical moment and give the enemy a fatal blow!¡± After Hei Yu had sincerely said everything in one breath, he suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of relaxation. To be honest, in the past few days, they had seen countless innocent people in the Thousand Islands become homeless because of the Fallen Abyss that they had indirectly caused. Their families were shattered and they were forced to flee. Even if they were only players, they did not feel good watching this. They felt a faint sense of sin. In the past, he thought that the game was just a game, and everything was to serve the players. As long as he was happy, it was enough. But now, Hei Yu admitted that the planning of ¡± Fallen God ¡± was very successful, and indeed used this plot to teach the players the first lesson of the open beta-please treat this world well. The fox-faced witch was definitely the most successful and crucial NPC in this series of plans. The plan borrowed her hands to display the goodwill of this virtual world in front of the players without hiding it. If the fox-faced witch had not chosen to return the power back then and had instead killed them with a single blow, Hei Yu believed that the current him would not have paid attention to what they had done wrong. Instead, he would have been blinded by hatred and only wanted to regain his power. Perhaps the other version of him would continue to stay in the Winter Faction. It might seem like the outcome would be the same, but the goals would be completely different. One would be for pure power, while the other would be for salvation. Opposite him. The wolf cub, who was watching silently, finally yawned in relief and changed to a comfortable position to take a nap. He had also heard about the internal tricks of Ka on the forum. Now that Hei Yu dared to say these things in front of Vivian, it should confirm that those rumors were true. Ka was indeed going to be the sixth brother. This made Liao Zixuan admire Black Feather a little. He was impressed by the president of Ka. This execution, this reverse thinking, had indeed found a breakthrough for the dying Ka. He could only say that it was not unreasonable for Ka to be able to dominate in version 1.0 in his previous life. For them, Ka¡¯s attitude saved them a lot of trouble and made the rest easier. So¡­ Could this be the legendary ¡± protagonist halo ¡°? No. It could only be said that the little girl¡¯s kindness had been repaid, right? ¡°Alright, I accept your determination.¡± A crisp sound lingered in his ears. Hei Yu swore that this was definitely the most pleasant sound he had ever heard. The Ka players who were following Vivian held their breaths and almost hugged each other after Vivian¡¯s words. [Ding, due to your performance, the fox-faced witch has a +100 favorable impression of you.] [Ding, your relationship with the fox-faced witch has risen to: 0 (Cold)] The system notification sounded. Although ¡± Cold ¡± could be said to be the lowest level of positive favorability, at least¡­ It could be considered neutral and not hostile. This was already enough to surprise Hei Yu. But even more surprising¡­ There were even more people who were a little shocked. ¡°However, rather than using words, I hope that you can prove yourself with actions. Right now, I happen to have a top-secret mission in my hands that requires manpower.¡± ¡°Absolute¡­ A top-secret mission?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I need you to hide on the isolated island before the third wave of Fallen Abyss arrives and create the Annihilation Star for Sakuragi Island.¡± As the fox-faced witch nodded, the system notification sounded in the minds of Hei Yu and the other Ka players. [Ding, the fox-faced witch has issued an SS-rank mission to you: ¡± Create Annihilation Star.¡± Will you accept it?¡¿ Sh¡­ Annihilation Star? What was that? Hei Yu did not react for a moment. However, after he clicked on the mission details¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only [Create Annihilation Star] [Mission Details: After accepting your loyalty and repentance, the fox-faced witch has decided to use a mission to test you. The Star of Annihilation is carried by the Northern Cross Fleet. It is a strategic heavy cannon from Guili. It once displayed its destructive power during the demon wave defense battle on Sakuragi Island.] [Now that the fox-faced witch has successfully obtained the blueprint for Planet Annihilation through her negotiation with Gui Li, what you need to do now is to collect the materials and create this heavy cannon that can turn the tide of the battle! This is not only for the Thousand Islands, but also a crucial step to rebuild your image in the fox-faced witch¡¯s heart.] [Mission Target Steps: 1. Collect the materials needed to create the Annihilation Star from the five countries of the Eastern Continent. 2. Gather at least 20 Master Craftsmen or above. 3. Create the Annihilation Star.] [Mission Requirement 1: Create the Annihilation Star before the third wave of Fallen Abyss attacks, or the mission will be considered a failure.] Chapter 781 - Chapter 781: Recasting the Glory of Ka, We Are Unshirkable!(3) Chapter 781: Recasting the Glory of Ka, We Are Unshirkable!(3) Translator: 549690339 [Mission Requirement 2: Act as low-key as possible and keep your movements secret. Control the rate of information leakage below 45%. Current rate of information leakage: 2%¡¿ [Mission Reward: 100,000 experience points, 3 random rare weapons,+50 Fox-faced Witch¡¯s favorability, 5 blank travel cards] [Mission Hint 1: This mission is a prerequisite mission. Your performance in this mission will affect the direction of your subsequent missions. Please be careful.] [Mission Hint 2: You can share this mission with up to four other players. After the mission is completed, the rewards will be calculated separately.] F * ck! After reading the mission description, Hei Yu finally knew what the ¡®Annihilation Star¡¯ was. Although he was not on Sakuragi Island back then, the story of that cannon had caused an uproar on the forums. Hei Yu naturally paid attention to it. Based on the power of this cannon, it should be at least at the Epic level. When he saw the mission¡¯s annex, the materials needed for this cannon, Hei Yu¡¯s mouth twitched. Good fellow! This was¡­The difficulty was too high! ¡± Witch Big¡­¡­¡± Before Hei Yu could say anything, the fox-faced witch raised her hand to stop him. Then, under the puzzled gazes of the Ka members, the fox-faced witch took out a blank card. This was¡­ Hei Yu could not recognize it at first glance, but there were still some travel records card enthusiasts in the Ka. They immediately exclaimed. Ji Xing card¡­ No, a blank record tablet? They had never heard of it before. Hei Yu¡¯s face was filled with question marks. He had also heard of the Travelling Chronicles Card. However, wasn¡¯t this a Mini games within the game? Now that the fox-faced witch had brought it out at such a critical moment, what was her intention¡­ ¡°Can I borrow your weapon?¡± ¡°What? Oh! No problem, of course no problem!¡± Hei Yu hurriedly handed his sword to the fox-faced witch. After a flash of light, Hei Yu¡¯s sword disappeared. What replaced it was the mark of a sharp blade on the originally blank card. ¡°This!¡± While Hei Yu was staring with his eyes wide open, Vivian handed the card to Hei Yu. ¡± Ding! You have obtained Travels Card ¡± Bone Spur ¡± Under the fox-faced witch¡¯s signal, Hei Yu activated the card in his hand. Immediately after, his weapon appeared out of thin air. ¡± This kind of blank card can store items. I have 20 of these cards here, enough to store all the materials needed for Planet Annihilation. What you need to do now is to find the cooperation of the other three countries and complete the transportation of the materials through the transactions between the cards.¡± After the explanation of the fox-faced witch, Hei Yu came to a realization. This way, the mission would be much simpler. It was no longer impossible to complete. However¡­ ¡°The other three kingdoms?¡± Hei Yu probed. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve already found a collaborator for you. You only need to contact him.¡± As she spoke, Vivian showed the magical image of a player to the Ka members. Hei Yu recognized him at a glance. Wasn¡¯t this the guild leader of one of the major guilds in the Flame Domain, the Stellar Tower,¡± Dust Fall ¡°? It was said that during the closed beta test, Fallout had hugged Vivian¡¯s thigh tightly. The reason why the Stellar Tower could develop so rapidly was because of Vivian¡¯s dividends. Now it seemed that it was true. However, Hei Yu was not jealous at all. They had indeed lost their way for a while. Fortunately, they were now on the right track. In terms of ability¡­Ka Ka was not afraid of anyone! They would definitely catch up from behind and snatch all the favor of the fox-faced witch! ¡± In addition, because Planet Annihilation is of great importance, I hope that this operation will be kept a secret except for your collaborators. This means that even if you succeed, no one will know that it is your credit.¡± ¡°Even so¡­Are you willing to accept it?¡± Hei Yu did not need to think about this answer. There was once a sincere NPC in front of him, but he didn¡¯t cherish it. Now that God had given him a chance to start over, he only wanted to say three words. ¡°I¡¯m willing!¡± ¡± Actually, even if Lady Witch didn¡¯t ask for it, we wouldn¡¯t have taken the credit. Because in the eyes of outsiders, we have to maintain our status as traitors. Only then would the other executives of Winter have a chance to get in touch with us!¡± ¡°So, Lady Witch, from the moment we decided to be spies, we were already prepared to be misunderstood, not known by others, and even bear the infamy!¡± After Hei Yu¡¯s words, Vivian was silent for a while. She nodded and said,¡±Alright, since time is of the essence, you should hurry up and act.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Witch!¡± Just as Hei Yu was about to lead the team and start preparing their plan, the fox-faced witch suddenly called out to them before they left. ¡°Right, I will be secretly monitoring your actions.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Alright, alright.¡± Hei Yu was a little confused as to what the fox-faced witch¡¯s deliberate words meant. But as Vivian said the next sentence. ¡± Therefore, your actions are not unknown. In the future, when you might be misunderstood by others, I hope that you will remember that there is at least one person who has not forgotten you.¡± ¡°She¡­ I look forward to your performance.¡± Vivian left after she finished speaking. When the Ka members who had just recovered looked again, the fox-faced witch had already disappeared. ¡°Brothers¡­Did you hear that? Now, we also have the fox-faced witch backing us up! The fox-faced witch will remember every bit of our perseverance and hard work. We don¡¯t have to be afraid anymore. We won¡¯t be able to clear our names in the future!¡± ¡°Precisely because of this, if anyone dares to become a traitor in the future, don¡¯t blame me, Hei Yu, for not showing any mercy!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Everyone, do you understand?¡± Under Hei Yu¡¯s shout, the Ka elite members in the waste area also stretched their necks and shouted, ¡°Understood! Guild Leader!¡± ¡°Good, very good, very imposing! Everyone, remember, what we are going to build next is not only the Annihilation Star, but also the glory of our Ka!¡± ¡°Start working!¡± Chapter 782 - Chapter 782: Players from Various Countries (1) Chapter 782: Players from Various Countries (1) Translator: 549690339 It was winter. On the snow-covered ground, a group of fully-armed small teams were moving forward at high speed. Even in such an extremely cold place, from the clothes they wore, it did not seem like it was winter at all. A large part of their skin was exposed, and the thin movement clothes clung to their bodies. Everything seemed to be for the convenience of fighting. If the camera zoomed in and looked at the faces of these girls flying on the snow, one would find that they were all expressionless, as if they did not know the cold or fatigue, as if¡­ Doll. Suddenly, the leader raised his arm and gave the order to stop. The entire team immediately stopped and began to guard their surroundings. The team leader squatted down and felt for something in the snow. He seemed to have found some traces. Combined with their appearance, they should be chasing someone. Soon, an oval-shaped doll with two ears on its head was dug out by the captain from the shallow snow. He looked at the strange-looking doll. The captain frowned at first, but he immediately reacted and shouted. ¡°Everyone, activate the defensive screen¡­¡± Before the captain could even shout the word ¡± barrier ¡°, the chubby doll in his hand shot out red and white rays in all directions. Then, a loud boom echoed in the snow and ice. With the captain as the center, the flames soared into the sky, and the rolling heat wave spread to the surroundings. There was no doubt that it was a bomb used as a bait. After after the smoke, the team members were scattered all over the snowy ground. The only one who could still move was the leader who was holding the bomb, because she had activated the defensive barrier at the moment of the explosion. Even so, the explosion that was almost at a close distance still left her unrecognizable. Her skin was torn and her flesh was torn, and burn marks covered her body. But also because of this, you can see one after another, like a wire rope, forming a dense circuit. No, she could vaguely feel the flow of magic power in these veins, so it should be said that the network of magic roads was hidden under her human appearance. ¡°Damage detection¡­F287¡­ Death¡­F288¡­ Death¡­ F289¡­¡± ¡°The damage ratio is over 95%¡­The capture operation has failed¡­The reason for failure¡­[The target target is suspected to possess Mechanic class knowledge¡­] The target¡¯s danger level estimation was seriously wrong¡­ Sending the latest data¡­¡± Bang! A gunshot came from afar, completely ending the captain¡¯s emotionless mechanical voice. A magic bullet pierced through her head, and the already heavily injured captain fell to the cold snow like her subordinate. About a minute later. Several figures dressed in snowsuits quickly approached the location of the team¡¯s corpse. One of them was obviously the leader, with the ID of ¡± White Ghost ¡± above his head. He was holding a long gun in his hand. Captain Terminator¡¯s bullet should have come from him. ¡°F * ck, Brother Bai, your new Mechanic class is too strong, isn¡¯t it? You wiped out an F grade team so easily?¡± One of the players looked at the mess after the bomb doll. Even the thick snow had been blasted into a deep pit. On the white ground, charred marks of the explosion could be seen everywhere. He could not help but sigh. Seven to eight modified test subjects, who were around level 20, were scattered all over the place. Half of their bodies were buried in the snow due to the explosion. If they were to fight head-on, it would be impossible for them, who were only level 10 players, to win. However, their guild leader, White Phantom, was single-handedly wiping out the enemy party without even letting the enemy see his figure. He suddenly sighed. Who would have thought that the Mechanic class that was ridiculed and looked down upon by many players in the winter would have such great power? As the saying went, there were no useless classes, only useless players. But on the other hand, bragging was bragging¡­ The other male player in the party looked at the tragic corpses of the ¡± magic puppet ¡± girls with heartache, especially when they walked to the side of the captain who had been shot in the head. Half of his head had been blown away by the sniper, revealing the magic network circuit inside, but their boss, White Phantom, could still remain calm. He picked up the toolbox and began to disassemble it, trying to find some mechanical parts that could be used again. Moreover, this wasn¡¯t the first time he had seen such a scene. Ever since Boss had advanced to the Mechanic profession, he had been abnormally persistent and excited about these magic puppet experimental girls¡­They were excited to be able to dismantle the various parts on their bodies. Therefore, when his previous companion was amazed by the power of the Mechanic class, this person pursed his lips and could not help but complain,¡±Mechanic? If Brother Bai continues like this, he¡¯ll really become a gay master! How could he bear to do it!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only ¡°Get lost. Do you think everyone is like you? Last time, because of you, we were mesmerized by the test subject¡¯s captain. In the end, we almost got wiped out. She¡¯s just a little older and fairer¡­Is it a little big? What¡¯s the big deal?¡± ¡± Oh, really? I originally wanted to share the recently released Seto, but it seems¡­¡± ¡± Ahem, about that, I¡¯m not interested in that, but I have a friend¡­¡± While his teammates were chatting and complaining, the White Phantom had already completed the preliminary dismantling of the team leader¡¯s experimental body. He carefully put away a few small and delicate components of the Magic Road into his backpack. Then, he looked at the captain¡¯s corpse with a reluctant look in his eyes. Chapter 783 - Chapter 783: Players from Various Countries (1) Chapter 783: Players from Various Countries (1) Translator: 549690339 This was because the other party actually had a lot of magic puppet parts that could be disassembled and used. However, he did not have enough time now. Secondly, his inventory was already full of those parts. There was no place to store them. Therefore, even if he dismantled them, it would be a problem to take them away. ¡°Alright, stop chatting. It¡¯s time to retreat. The reinforcements from the research base are probably coming soon. If a G-rank team comes, I won¡¯t be able to hold on either. Let¡¯s go, retreat back to the hiding spot!¡± White Phantom waved his hand. The players could tell that they were familiar with the place. They tapped their feet and activated the switch. It turned out that even their boots had been modified into high-speed gliding boots that were suitable for snow. They came quickly and walked even faster. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared into the vast snow. About half an hour later. The White Phantom team went into an ice cave. As they went deeper into the ice cave, they finally arrived at the hiding spot of the rebel army, White Star, after many twists and turns. Yes, ever since the open beta, most of the players who chose ¡± Winter ¡± as their spawn point had been captured and sent to the laboratory to be brainwashed. The players were divided into two factions. One faction had completely joined the organization, while the other faction was naturally led by the White Phantom. This way, they had successfully escaped from the brainwashing by adding points to their Intelligence attribute. After they escaped, they went against the organization. From the beginning, he was alone. When the White Phantom¡¯s influence grew, he finally formed a guild called ¡± White Star.¡± Although the current rebel army players were far from being able to fight against the organization, they often fought guerrilla warfare like the first scene. It was also because their rebel forces grew bigger and bigger that the White Phantom, the first player leader to escape the laboratory, was now listed on the wanted list by the organization. At the thought of this, White Phantom sighed. He walked into his own warehouse and first put away the components that he had dismantled today. As he looked at the warehouse that was almost full, White Phantom sat in front of his mechanical work desk and fell into deep thought. The biggest disadvantage of being a Mechanic was that there was not enough storage space! Especially the Dimensional Pocket! Although there were many powerful machines in his warehouse, other than the high-explosive bombs, magic bullets, and even spider-like combat magic puppets, the problem was¡­ How could he bring these into the battlefield? It was fine to fight in positional warfare, but the problem was that most of the battles were actually guerrilla warfare. In the wild, he couldn¡¯t bring the warehouse to fight, right? Just like the bomb that he had buried in the snow earlier, it might look small, but it occupied an entire grid. It was not like the material that could stack 99+ types. Unable to stack, this was a common problem for all machines. Moreover, as the level of the later machines increased, some machines, such as mechanical arms, would take up three to four slots, making the already limited inventory space even worse. Therefore, the maximum space in the backpack was almost the same as the maximum space for Mechanics. Therefore, the most pressing problem for the White Phantom now was to find a way to increase the number of machines it could carry. As long as he could overcome this obstacle and was given enough time to prepare, the White Phantom was confident that he could form an army by himself and even take the initiative to plan a counterattack. It would not be like now, where he could only fight the experimental organization using guerrilla warfare. [Ding, you have received a new friend request.] Just as he was thinking of a plan for the future, a system notification suddenly appeared in White Phantom¡¯s mind. Because he was considered a celebrity in the cold winter, there were countless people who added him every day. For the sake of peace, White Phantom was afraid of missing out on something important, so he set the settings that only players above level 20 could request to be his friend. In the end, there were actually people who could request to be his friend, which surprised him a little. When he called out the system and opened it, White Phantom frowned. ¡°Hei Yu? Who was this¡­Well, there was a certification at the back¡­ President Ka? ¡°Wait a minute, Ka!¡± The white ghost mumbled. When it saw the last authentication icon, it was even more surprised. White Phantom had been a bootlicker before, and he was considered to be a hardcore player by now. Therefore, as a member of the industry, he naturally knew about a super guild like Ka. Although he had heard recently that Ka had a bad start in Fallen Gods, White Phantom was still puzzled. Why would such a large guild, and someone from Thousand Islands, contact him? However, Ka¡¯s reputation was the best stepping stone. After hesitating for a moment, even though he did not like socializing, he still agreed. Very quickly. It was probably less than five seconds after he accepted the friend request. Accompanied by a ¡°ding dong¡± sound, an unread private message from his new friend ¡°Hei Yu¡± flashed. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only White Phantom quickly looked through the list and realized that the other party had accepted a mission that required them to cross borders and find a collaborator in the middle of winter. As a relatively famous player in Winter and the number one Mechanic player, he naturally came to find him. Why did he mention his career here? It was because Hei Yu¡¯s quest,¡¯Create Annihilation Planet¡¯, was also related to machinery. To be honest, White Phantom was a little tempted by this task. Chapter 784 - Chapter 784: Players from Various Countries (1) Chapter 784: Players from Various Countries (1) Translator: 549690339 It was not only because of the generous SS-grade reward, but also because he had the opportunity to come into contact with the blueprint of the ¡± Annihilation Star ¡°. That was a legendary blueprint! To a Mechanic, what other temptation could compare to a Legendary blueprint?£¿ However, after calming down, White Phantom started to hesitate again. First of all, there was a time limit to this mission. He had also heard of the required material,¡± Winter Snow Lotus,¡± White Phantom. It was not something that could be found easily and was a little rare. This meant that once he accepted this mission, he had to put down everything at hand and devote all his energy into it. In fact, the White Phantom also had a Main Storyline Mission. That¡¯s right, after he became the first player to successfully escape from the laboratory, he automatically received the Epic Mission [Rebel Seed] issued by the system. The mission content was probably to constantly fight against the laboratory. When a certain degree of destruction was met, one would be able to obtain various rewards. The amount of rewards was not inferior to the SS grade that Hei Yu had given him. Therefore, after weighing the pros and cons, although it was a pity, White Phantom felt that it was better to focus on his mission. However, he was also a little curious before he refused. [White Ghost: President Hei Yu, I would like to ask, even if I get the materials, how can I hand them over to you?¡¿ [Hei Yu: Brother Bai, didn¡¯t you notice the mission reward¡¯s ¡®blank¡¯ travel record card?¡¿ Empty¡­The Travelling Records Plate? It was not that White Phantom did not see the mission reward, but because he had no interest in a card game like Travelling Chronicles, which was better than nothing, he ignored it directly. Now that Hei Yu had reminded her, the White Phantom held a doubtful attitude and clicked into the [Details Page] of the [Empty] travel card¡­ ¡°¡­ What the f * ck?¡± [White Phantom: Black Feather, are you saying that this ¡®blank¡¯ card card can store objects in the card and then use them at will? In fact, he could simply transport the materials across the country by trading the travel records!£¿¡¿ [Hei Yu: That¡¯s right, Brother Bai.] Just as Hei Yu finished replying, White Phantom¡¯s private message quickly arrived. [White Phantom: Guild Master Hei Yu, may I ask how you obtained this ¡®blank¡¯ travel record tablet? Did he buy the card from the Adventurer¡¯s Association?¡¿ [Hei Yu: This¡­Brother Bai, look at our mission¡­] [White Ghost: I accept!] [White Ghost: So, what is the channel to obtain the ¡®blank¡¯ travel memento?¡¿ Although Hei Yu, who was in front of the screen, was a little curious as to why White Phantom was so interested in the blank card, since White Phantom¡¯s name was indeed added to the mission details, Hei Yu naturally replied, [Brother Bai, I¡¯ve asked the players in Ka about this special travel card. They clearly said that this card has never appeared in the game, at least through official channels. So I guess that the blank card is very likely an original creation of the fox-faced witch. If you want to buy a card pack from the Adventurer¡¯s Association, I don¡¯t think you can get one.] [White Ghost: Fox Face¡­Witch?] [Hei Yu: Yes, it¡¯s the NPC who issued this mission. However, the fox-faced witch is considered one of her avatars. Her real name is Vivian.] Vivian¡­ White Phantom had heard of this NPC before. After all, it was very popular during the closed beta. However, it seemed to have gradually faded out of the players ¡®sights during the open beta. Moreover, it was a Flame Domain NPC that was 80 feet away from Lin Dong. White Phantom basically did not pay much attention to it. But now¡­ [White Phantom: Guild Master Black Feather, since there is a blank card, I think I can not only help you collect materials, but you can also give me a part of the assembly task of the Annihilation Star. When the time comes, I will directly give you the finished product with a blank card.] [Hei Yu: This¡­] Black Feathers, who was watching the messages in the chat box, felt as if he had been struck by a heavenly gift. Of course, he would be happy to see White Phantom help them to reassemble the equipment. After all, White Phantom was a Mechanic. He alone was probably equivalent to ten of their ordinary craftsmen. Moreover, Black Feathers was not afraid that White Phantom would not return it to them. There was a quest restricting them. He was curious now. What was the White Phantom¡¯s purpose for putting in so much effort? Could it be for the sake of¡­ Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As expected. [White Ghost: President Hei Yu, in order to complete the mission ahead of schedule, I have a small request. I would like to ask President Hei Yu to help me buy some ¡± blank ¡± tokens from Vivian!¡¿ [Hei Yu: Alright, I understand. I will ask the NPC for you.¡¿ [White Ghost: Thank you, then¡­ Happy cooperation!] [Hei Yu: Happy cooperation!] Chapter 785 - Chapter 785: Players from Various Countries (2) Chapter 785: Players from Various Countries (2) Translator: 549690339 He had successfully taken care of the Cold Winter party¡¯s collaborator, and even had a pleasant surprise. Hei Yu had originally wanted to put the most difficult task first. In the end, who would have thought that it would actually be a good start? His expression was very excited now. As for the remaining Qing Feng and Gui Li, it was much simpler. This was because Hei Yu knew many acquaintances in these two countries. Wouldn¡¯t they be able to capture their collaborators easily? Hei Yu originally thought like this. However, he did not expect that Qing Feng, who was next, would directly be rejected. [Hei Yu: Is Sister Soul here?] The most famous player in Green Maple was naturally the big boss,¡± My Soul.¡± While other Green Maple players were still bitterly using a few pitiful sets of blue and white cards, this person had already achieved the goal of the entire Green Maple, no, it should be said that he was the first person among all the players in Fallen God to collect all the ¡± basic packs ¡± of travel cards. As for the method, it was also very simple. It was three words, and the ability to cash in. Up until now, the bounty posted by ¡± My Soul ¡± on the forum of the Qingfengzi section was still there. As long as it was a new card that she didn¡¯t have, she would buy it all. She didn¡¯t even bother to discuss the price and directly set the seller¡¯s own price. Hei Yu had already gotten to know this oil man from other games. Or rather, basically everyone in the gaming industry should know this tycoon. A while after the message was sent, a reply finally came. [My Soul: What¡¯s wrong, Blackie?¡¿ Little Blackie¡­ The corner of Hei Yu¡¯s mouth twitched, but there was nothing he could do. He could not afford to offend such a big shot. Moreover, he had to ask for help from others. [Hei Yu: Sister Soul, I have an SS-rank super rare mission here, but a portion of it needs to be completed in Green Maple. Sister Soul, why don¡¯t I share the mission with you and we can do it together?¡¿ After Hei Yu sent the message, he also sent the link to the mission [Create Annihilation Planet]. But a few seconds later¡­ [My Soul: I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m studying the deck right now and don¡¯t have much energy to do missions. Although thank you for inviting me, I just want to play cards right now ~(laughs)] [Hei Yu: Don¡¯t be like that, Sister Soul! It was actually very simple. He just needed to collect some materials. They could give him a lot of experience points and rare weapons!¡¿ [My Soul: Hey, Little Blackie, do you think I¡¯m someone who lacks these rewards?¡¿ Looking at the arrogant comments on the screen, Hei Yu really could not think of any reason to refute. Indeed, this Sister Soul was a tycoon, but she was also a noob. She was the kind of person who could be ten levels higher than others, but would still be abused by others. Usually, she would have to rely on a set of luxurious equipment that she had purchased to have a 50 ¨C 50 chance. Perhaps it was because of this that the soul chose ¡°Green Maple¡± as its spawn point. And reality proved that she had indeed come to the right place. In this country where the Traveler¡¯s Chronicles was popular, my Soul was like a fish in water. It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that she hadn¡¯t lost a single game against the other players, allowing her to enjoy the feeling of being an ¡± expert ¡± that she had never experienced before. So experience points? Rare equipment? My Soul didn¡¯t care at all. To be honest, Green Maple was a country that encouraged players to play cards. As long as they played cards well, they wouldn¡¯t lack any EXP or equipment. [Hei Yu: Then Sister Soul, didn¡¯t you see the mission reward? There¡¯s also a travel record tablet! It was the ¡®blank¡¯ travel record tablet that had never appeared before!¡¿ Hei Yu tried to use the blank cards to convince the other party, just like the previous White Phantom. However, very soon. [My Soul: I¡¯ve seen that card too. Why would I want it if it¡¯s blank? Even if you can casually store items and convert them into cards, you can¡¯t play them on the table. However, as a collection, if you can give me a card, I can take it at a high price. The price is up to you. [Hei Yu: It¡¯s not Sister Hun. Why don¡¯t you take the exam again¡­] Before Hei Yu could finish typing, a message popped up. [My Soul: F * ck! Blackie, let¡¯s not talk anymore. I saw that singer. It wasn¡¯t easy to catch him in the wild. I have to chase after him!¡¿ [Hei Yu: What? What singer? Hei Yu had a face full of question marks. Since when did Sister Soul listen to opera? Unfortunately, the other party seemed to have something urgent to say and did not reply to his messages. However, what Hei Yu did not know was that at this moment, Qing Feng on the other side¡­ My soul¡­Everyone liked to call her Soul Treasure. After hurriedly closing the chat box, she ran towards a figure squatting not far away on the grassland. ¡°You¡¯re selling! You¡¯re selling!¡± Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Soul Treasure was waving and shouting as he ran. When he got closer, his figure gradually became clearer. He was wearing a dark green bard¡¯s cloak and an elegant and beautiful singer¡¯s feather hat. It was the old acquaintance that the Green Maple players loved and hated. ¡°Shh ~¡± As the Soul Treasure approached, the bard turned his head and made a small gesture to her. Although the soul treasure was strange, it still obediently slowed down its pace and carefully walked over to see what this singer was doing. At this moment, a small pit had been dug out under the bard¡¯s feet. There seemed to be a strange seed in the pit that was emitting a faint dark green light. However, as the bard gently used his hands to fill up the wet soil on both sides, the light was temporarily covered by the soil, and the seed rested in the dust. After doing all this, the bard clapped his hands as if he had succeeded. A satisfied smile appeared on his face. He stood up from the ground and turned around to look at the stranger in front of him. Chapter 786 - Chapter 786: Players from Various Countries (2) Chapter 786: Players from Various Countries (2) Translator: 549690339 ¡°Beautiful lady from afar, what can I do for you?¡± ¡°¡­ What are you doing? What were you doing just now?¡±Soul Treasure rolled his eyes at the indecent NPC in front of him. ¡°Hehe, life has to be interesting. As for what I was doing just now, you saw it too. I was planting seeds!¡± The bard shrugged. But what he got was a soul treasure that made him even more suspicious. ¡°Burying seeds? What kind of seed could make a mysterious big shot like you personally bury it?¡± ¡°Eh? Although I¡¯m happy that you can praise me as a big shot, the truth is that I¡¯m just like what you said and what you saw. I¡¯m just a singer.¡±The bard spread his hands helplessly. ¡°As for burying seeds, it¡¯s like playing cards. It¡¯s actually one of my hobbies. I often do it.¡± ¡± Green Maple is a country of wind. All the winds in the world will eventually blow here. Naturally, some seeds will be blown here by the wind. Those lucky seeds will land in suitable places and take root. But some unlucky seeds will need a kind person like me to help them!¡± The bard smiled and explained, but Soul Treasure still had a look of disbelief on her face. She didn¡¯t know if every bard had the potential to be a riddle, but at the very least, she felt that there was a hidden meaning in this person¡¯s words every time. ¡°Then can you tell me when it will germinate? Anyway, I¡¯ve already remembered this place. You can¡¯t deny it!¡± ¡°This¡­ Eh, hehe, actually I don¡¯t know. Maybe tomorrow? It could also be a week, a month, or a year? But I know, I know, I know, I know, I know, I know, I know. The bard scratched his head in embarrassment. But then, to make up for the fact that he couldn¡¯t answer a few questions from the stranger in front of him, the bard said generously,¡± ¡°You¡¯re only talking about me, Miss. You haven¡¯t told me the purpose of your visit. Hmm¡­ As compensation for what happened just now, I will do my best to answer whatever Miss asks me. Is that okay?¡± The bard shook his head and sighed, as if he had suffered a huge loss. As for the soul treasure opposite him, when he heard this, his face, which was a little depressed and angry from the other party¡¯s riddle, instantly turned into a look of surprise. ¡°Singer, this is what you said. You, you can¡¯t go back on your word!¡± Oh yeah, there¡¯s still one more! You can¡¯t play riddles with me either!¡± Soul Treasure threatened solemnly with his eyes wide open. ¡°Sigh, poetry and songs have art and beauty because of their subtle expressions¡­Don¡¯t look like that. Okay, okay, okay. I promise you that I¡¯ll answer you in the most straightforward way.¡° Seeing that Soul Treasure was about to roll up his sleeves and beat him up, the bard immediately raised his hands to show his surrender. On the other side, after receiving the bard¡¯s accurate assurance, Soul Treasure was naturally incomparably excited. As for what he should use such a precious opportunity to ask¡­Do you still need to think about it? ¡°Then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony, singer! Quickly tell me how you got your new cards! What exactly is the way for us to obtain the new card of the ¡± Expansion Pack ¡°!¡±Soul Treasure blurted out this matter that made her think about it every night and rack her brains every day. She had already collected all the cards in the ¡± Basic Pack ¡°. It could be said that she was more eager than any other Green Maple player to get the new cards in the ¡± Expansion Pack ¡°. Especially as time passed, more and more players had caught up in the number of cards collected. The image of an ¡± expert ¡± that she had maintained in front of the public by relying on the large number of card sets and high-quality cards was being seriously threatened. Therefore, before the others caught up, Soul Treasure had to continue enjoying the feeling of being worshipped in order to maintain her absolute lead. She was determined to get the new card for the expansion pack! ¡°So that¡¯s the problem. Then I have to mention it. There are many, many¡­Cough cough, if he wanted to get a new card before the association officially released the card pack, he could only rely on himself to create it!¡± ¡°Since¡­ Make it yourself?¡± ¡± That¡¯s right. The reason why you can see me take out a new card every time is not because I have someone in the Adventurer¡¯s Association or because I¡¯m an internal judge. It¡¯s just because I¡¯m a Card Creator.¡± ¡°Card Creator? Aren¡¯t you a bard?¡± The soul treasure frowned. ¡°Of course it¡¯s a secondary class, secondary class! I actually have quite a lot of side businesses, hehe¡­Anyway, back to the main topic, I think instead of explaining it to you, why don¡¯t I just give you a live demonstration!¡± After the bard spoke, a system notification sounded in Soul Treasure¡¯s mind. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only [Ding! ¡± The Reckless Bard ¡± is teaching you the sub-class ¡± Card Creator ¡°. You are forced to enter the story mode. You can also interrupt this tutorial by forcefully logging off, which will be considered as giving up automatically.¡± Only a ghost would go offline at this time! The Soul Treasure¡¯s eyes were wide open, and she was extremely focused. She could predict that this would be the door to a new world. At this moment, following the bard¡¯s demonstration, it was slowly opening to her. ¡°Card Card creation sounds simple, but it¡¯s actually a ¡®ceremony¡¯.¡± ¡± In ancient times, intelligent creatures would study the preferences of different gods and hold different sacrificial ceremonies to obtain the gifts and power of the corresponding gods. It¡¯s the same for our card making now.¡± Chapter 787 - Chapter 787: Players from Various Countries (2) Chapter 787: Players from Various Countries (2) Translator: 549690339 ¡± First of all, you have to confirm the card you want to make. The rarer the card, the more complicated and difficult the ¡®ritual¡¯ required. Since it¡¯s teaching, I¡¯ll use the most difficult one to demonstrate it to you. Coincidentally, it¡¯s also a new ¡®expansion pack¡¯ card that¡¯s about to be announced.¡± As he spoke, Soul Treasure saw the bard pick up a tree branch and begin to draw a simple summoning circle on the ground. It should be the opening of the so-called ¡± ritual.¡± Then, as if he was performing a magic trick, the other party took out a few cards from somewhere. ¡± The card we¡¯re going to make next is called ¡®Annihilation Star¡¯. It¡¯s a legendary weapon card. After confirming the target card, the second step is to¡¯ deduce ¡®and collect information, read books, and investigate history¡­¡± In short, it¡¯s just like how people in ancient times had to offer specific ritual offerings in order to have the correct gods respond. It¡¯s the same for our card making.¡± ¡± For convenience¡¯s sake, I¡¯ll skip the middle process. Generally speaking, a legendary-level card requires four to five other cards to be combined. The Annihilation Star here requires four cards.¡± The bard took out the blueprint card, the material card, the craftsman card, and the last blood card. After he placed these four cards in the corners of the array, a strange scene immediately occurred. Under the attraction of a mysterious force, they began to gather together. The cards were about to fuse with each other. Finally, an orange light flashed¡­ [Annihilation Star] [Type: Weapon Card] [Rarity: Legendary] Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only [Consumption: 10] [Attribute: 10/1] ¡± Card Skill: Possesses two forms, switching every round.¡± [+2 ATK, special effect: Your attacks ignore all Taunt units and shatter all armor of the enemy you attack.] <<2> Attack Power Obtained Special Effect><2> Attack Power Obtained><2> Attack Power Obtained><2> Attack Power Obtained><2> Attack Power Obtained <2> Attack Power Obtained <2> Attack Power Obtained><2> Attack Power Obtained><2 <>